ÎOO
-co
7^
COLLECTION
DE
DOCUMENTS INEDITS
SLR L'HISTOIRE DE FRANCE
PIBI.IES PAR I.BS SOINS
DU MINISTRE DR L'INSTRUCTION PUBLIQUE.
DEUXIEME SERIE.
HISTOIRE DES LETTRES ET DES SCIENCES.
Ç'«^;r.
L'ECLAIRCISSEMENT
DE
LA LANGUE FRANCALSE
^ - PAR JEAN PALSGRAVE,
SUIVI DE LA GRAMMAIRE DE GILES DU GUEZ.
PUBLIÉS POLK LA PKEMIÈKL FOIS EN FKANCL
PAR F. GÉNIN.
PARIS.
IMPRIMERIE NATIONALE.
MDCCCLir.
PC
3il02
INTRODUCTION.
Les origines de notre langue, depuis neuf siècles quelle
existe, sinon davantage, attendent encore leur historien. De
tous ceux qui ont touché cette matière, le plus célèbre est
Henri Estienne, qui passe pour un grand philologue en fran-
çais; cependant Henri Estienne ne possède sur les sources de
la langue française que des notions incomplètes et trop souvent
erronées. Il est, comme son siècle, infatué de l'amour du grec
et du latin, et ne s'avise pas de remonter pour les langues
modernes plus haut que cette merveilleuse renaissance, qui
prétend se rattacher sans intermédiaire à la divine antiquité.
Car entre la renaissance et l'antiquité il n'y a rien eu; l'intel-
ligence humaine a cessé de fonctionner; tout ce qui s'est produit
dans cet intervalle ne mérite que le mépris et l'oubli.
Et c'est justement dans les ténèbres de cet intervalle que se
cachent les origines de notre langue. Henri Estienne et tout
ce qui l'a suivi n'a connu qu'une langue de seconde formation,
sous laquelle personne ne soupçonnait une langue native et
fortement imprégnée de génie national. Personne par con-
séquent ne songeait à creuser pour la découvrir, et si par
hasard quelque vestige mal effacé du français originel se lais-
sait apercevoir à travers la couche d'alluvion, les gens de grec
2 INTRODUCTION.
enfarinés, au lieu de creuser à la racine, s'efforçaient de le faire
disparaître, en criant : faute de français! faute de français!
C'est surtout à l'italianisme que Henri Estienne fait la guerre ;
en principe il a raison; mais il a le tort de voir des italianismes
partout, et, faute de savoir l'histoire de la langue, de s'appuyer
dans ses corrections et dans ses étymologies sur un empirisme
sans logique, ou bien sur de véritables erreurs. Je doute qu'on
le surprenne jamais à se faire un argument de quelque texte
du xn* ou du xiif siècle; toutes ses autorités, s'il ne les fait
venir de l'Athènes ou de la Rome classiques, il les demande à
ses contemporains français ou étrangers; quant au moyen âge,
il ne soupçonne pas qu'on puisse lui emprunter rien. Et nous
voyons tous les jours Henri Estienne cité comme la lumière
de la philologie française.
On commence pourtant à sentir la nécessité de remonter
flans l'étude du français plus haut que le xvi" siècle. La
grammaire de Palsgrave que nous publions est un monu-
ment placé sur la limite de deux âges. Composé dans les
premières années du xvi° siècle avec l'érudition de la lin du
XV*, ce livre présente de la langue française à cette époque
l'inventaire complet et authentique, scellé, pour ainsi dire,
sous l'autorité d'écrivains illustres, qui tous florissaient avant
le règne de François I"; ainsi, parmi ces auteurs cités à l'appui
des règles, il ne faut pas chercher le nom de Marot, qui est
trop jeune; mais vous rencontrerez invoqués à chaque pas ses
aînés, Lemaire de Belges, Alain Chartier et l'évêque d'Angou-
lême, Ociavien de Saint-Gelais. La grammaire de Palsgrave
a l'avantage de renfermer un dictionnaire et, de plus, d'insti-
tuer une comparaison perpétuelle entre deux idiomes voisins,
l'anglais et le français. Ce n'est point une grammaire de l'an-
cien langage, mais c'est un excellent point de départ et le
INTRODUCTION. 3
plus avancé possible, pour se diriger des frontières de la langue
moderne vers notre langue primitive.
Au surplus, les circonstances qui déterminèrent la compo-
sition de ce livre donneront une idée du soin que l'auteur y
doit avoir apporté, en même temps qu'elles seront la garantie
du talent de cet auteur et de la confiance qu'il mérite.
Le peu qu'on sait de la vie de Palsgrave se trouve rassemblé
dans la Biographie dramaticjue, de David Erskine Baker'. Voici
la traduction de cette notice :
Palsgrave (Jean). Ce savant écrivain florissait sous Henry VII et
Henry VIII ; il reçut son éducation grammaticale à Londres , sa ville
natale. Il étudia la logique et la philosophie à Cambridge, où il prit le
grade de bachelier ès-arts, après quoi il se rendit à Paris. Il y consacra
quelques années à l'étude de la philosophie et des sciences en général, se
lit recevoir maître ès-arts, et acquit du français une connaissance telle-
ment approfondie , qu'en 1 5 1 Zi , lors de la négociation d'un mariage entre
Louis XII de France et la princesse Marie, sœur d'Henry VIII d'Angle-
teiTe , Palsgrave fut choisi pour enseigner le français à la future reine de
France; mais la mort de Louis XII ayant suivi de près son second mariage ,
Palsgrave rentra en Angleterre avec sa belle élève. Il devint le maître de
français à la mode parmi la jeune noblesse, obtint un bon bénéfice ecclé-
siastique et fut porté sur la liste des chapelains ordinaires du roi.
En i53i, il séjourna quelque temps à Oxford; l'année suivante, f uni-
versité de cette ville le reçut maître ès-arts, comme avait fait l'université
de Paris, et de plus lui conféra quelques jours après le titre de bachelier
en théologie.
A cette époque il était tenu en haute estime pour son savoir. Un fait
très-remarquable, c'est que Palsgrave, un Anglais, fut le premier qui ré-
duisit la langue française sous des règles grammaticales et tenta de la lixer
par l'autorité des exemples. Il exécuta celte entreprise avec autant d'habi-
L'article consacré à Palsgrave dan» la Granarnaire et une description du
iei Anecdotes of lilerature and scarce books , volume. Pour les détails biographiques,
de Beloe , n'esl qu'une suite d'exirails de Beloe renvoie à Baker.
M
4 INTRODUCTION.
leté que de succès dans le grand ouvrage en cette langue ' qu'il fit paraître
à Londres sous ce titre : L'Esclarcissement de la langue française, i53o; un
épais in-folio divisé en trois livres , précédés d'une grande introduction en
anglais : si bien que la nation française , aujourd'hui si orgueilleuse de
l'universalité de sa langue , paraît en avoir l'obligation à notre pays.
Toutefois, ce livre n'eût pas justifié la présence de cet article dans le
nôtre, si Paisgrave n'eût traduit en anglais une comédie latine d'Acolastus,
œuvre d'un certain Guillaume Fullcnius, son contemporain, et qui demeu-
rait alors à la Haye en Hollande.
Les dates de la naissance et de la mort de Paisgrave sont des détails sur
lesquels je n'ai pu me procurer aucun indice. Toutefois, par le rapproche-
ment de plusieurs circonstances, je ne puis le supposer âgé de moins de
soixante ans lorsqu'il donna cette traduction de la comédie d'Acolastus . ce
fut en 1 54o. {Biographia dramatica, by David Erskine Baker, t. I, p. 348.)
Pits, qui, pour la partie litléraire, a copié la courte notice
de Jean Baie, ajoute sur les mœurs et la capacité de Paisgrave
quelques renseignements dont il n'indique pas la source et
dont je lui laisse la responsabilité :
Jean Paisgrave, Anglais, natif de Londres. La nature lui avait libérale-
ment départi ses dons : heureux génie, mémoire imperturbable, élocution
facile, une modestie et une modération d'âme dignes d'éloges. Parvenu à
l'âge mûr, il se distinguait du commun des hommes par la gravité, la pru-
dence et une dignité de maintien qu'il savait allier avec le charme des
manières et une merveilleuse affabilité.
Après avoir approfondi dans son pays les humanités et abordé les élé-
ments de la philosophie , Paisgrave voyagea en France et s'alla perfectionner
à l'université de Paris. En même temps qu'il y cultivait la philosophie , il s'ap-
pliquait à l'étude de la langue française, et avec un tel succès, que, de re-
tour en Angleterre , il se vit apprécié par tous les personnages de distinction;
son habileté le fit nommer maître de français de la princesse Marie, fille
J'ai conservé l'espèce d'amphibologie erreur malérielle qui prouve que Baker
du texte, m that language ; maiis il n'est n'avait jamais vu un exemplaire de ce livre
pas douteux que, dans la pensée de l'au- rarissime. Il a été induit en erreur par le
leur, ces mois ne signifient en français : titre.
INTRODUCTION. 5
d'Henry VII , alors promise au roi de France Louis XII. Cette position lui
fit négliger les autres parties de ses connaissances. Il composa , soit pour la
princesse Marie , soit pour ses Mécènes de la haute noblesse :
Les Illastrations de la langue française , commençant : «The difficulté of
«the frenche tongue. » Un livre'. — Annotations aux verbes. «When they
« shewe or déclare a dede to be done. » Un livre '. — Annotations aux par-
ticipes. «The same worde in our tongue.» Un livre'. — ■ Épîtres à divers.
Un livre *. — Il traduisit en anglais la comédie d'Acolastus.
Je ne trouve point indiqués d'autres ouvrages de lui^. Il florissait en
I 53o , sous le règne d'Henry VIII.
Kennet dit que Palsgrave fut nommé par l'archevêque
Cranmer à la cure de Saint-Dunstan , à Londres, en i553.
On ne sait pas la date précise de sa mort, mais il est certain
qu'il avait obtenu, en i5i/l, la prébende de Portpoole, dans
l'église de Saint-Paul^; or nous voyons cette même prébende
transférée, le 12 septembre i554, à Edmund Beygotte, per
morlem Joh. Palsgrave (Wood, Athenœ Oxonienses) . On est donc
fondé à croire que Palsgrave mourut en 1 554- *
A ces renseignements sur la personne de l'auteur on peut
ajouter quelques particularités relatives à l'ouvrage que nous
fournit l'épître dédicatoire à Henry VIII.
Palsgrave, lorsqu'il songea à composer son livre, prit pour
modèle le plan de la Grammaire grecque de Théodore de
Gaza, qui jouissait alors dans les écoles de la plus haute
' P. XV de la présente édition.
' P. 378.
' P- 787.
* Ce sont les lettres qui sont au com-
mencement de la Grammaire.
' Cependant Palsgrave dit, à la fin de
son troisième livre : «Vous remarquerez
que, de toutes les langues du monde, le
français est la plus riche en proverbes, en
adages dont le sens obscur renferme une
grande sagesse; mais je remets à en parler
lorsque, avec la grâce de Dieu, je réali-
serai le projet de faire sur cette madère
un traité spécial. »
Palsgrave a-t-il réalisé ce projet ? Je
n'en trouve aucun indice. Beloe {Anecd.
of lit. etc. VI, 35o) ne croit pas que le
Traité des proverbes français de Palsgrave
ait jamais paru.
* Newcoarl's liepertoriam.
0 INTRODUCTION.
réputation '. Quoique son biographe lui donne, et que lui-
même s'attribue la gloire d'avoir le premier réduit la langue
française à des règles fixes, il reconnaît cependant qu'il avait
eu des devanciers, et des devanciers habiles; il leur rend
hommage et profitera, dit-il, de leurs travaux en s'efforçant
de les compléter. A cet effet, il n'a négligé aucun soin : il a
recherché tous les livres où la grammaire française a été traitée,
soit par des auteurs morts depuis longtemps ( longe afore my
dayes), soit par des contemporains. Ces circonstances ajoutent
un nouveau prix au travail de Palsgrave.
Il ne consistait d'abord qu'en deux livres, l'un pour la pro-
nonciation, l'autre pour la grammaire proprement dite. En
cet état, l'auteur l'offrit à ses bienfaiteurs le duc et la duchesse
de Suffolk, qui lui persuadèrent que le roi en accepterait la
dédicace. La duchesse de Suffolk était cette sœur d'Henry VIIJ,
cette princesse Marie, ancienne élève de Palsgrave, veuve de
notre Louis Xll après trois mois de mariage, et remariée à
Charles Brandon, ami d'enfance de son frère, créé duc de
Suffolk en i5i3. Par leur conseil et pour se rendre plus
digne de la faveur qu'il ambitionnait, Palsgrave, non-seule-
ment ajoute à son ouvrage un lexique comparatif des deux
langues qui n'entrait pas dans son premier plan, mais il l'aug-
mente aussi d'un troisième livre servant de commentaire au
second, à l'exemple de Théodore de Gaza.
Il imprima son ouvrage à ses frais, et Henry VIII, à qui il
en offrit la dédicace, lui accorda un privilège pour sept ans.
Cette gloire revendiquée par les Anglais, d'avoir les pre-
miers écrit sur la grammaire française, ne serait, à tout prendre,
qu'un hommage rendu à la France; car si nos voisins avaient
' Voy. Baillet, Jiigem. des savants, t. Il, p. 6o3. — Théodore Gaza était mort en lijS,
cinquante-deux, ans avant l'apparition de la Grammaire de Palsgrave.
INTRODUCTION. 7
attendu d'un peuple étranger la première grammaire anglaise,
peut-être l'attendraient-ils encore. Mais enfin, il ne faut pas
laisser croire que la France ait poussé l'indifférence pour sa
propre langue au point qu'elle n'eût jamais songé à se faire une
grammaire lorsque Palsgrave s'en avisa pour elle. Avant Pals-
grave, Geoffroy Tory de Bourges s'en était occupé et avait
tracé le plan d'un vaste travail d'ensemble, dont son Champ
Jleury, publié en 1629, un an avant le livre de Palsgrave, n'est
que l'introduction. Dans son Epistre aux lecteurs de ce présent
livre, Geoffroy Tory s'écrie:
0 devotz amateurs de bonnes lettres, pieust à Dieu que quelque noble
cueur s'employast à mettre et ordonner par reigie nostre langaige François!
Ce seroit moyen que maints milliers d'hommes se esvertueroient à souvent
user de belles et bonnes paroles. S'il n'y est mis et ordonné, on trouvera
que de cinquante en cinquante ans la langue Françoise, pour la plus grande
part , sera changée et pervertie.
Et dans le début de son premier livre :
Je suis content estre le premier petit indice à exciter quelque noble
esperit qui se esvertuera davantage , comme firent les Grecs jadis et les
Romains , mettre et ordonner la langue Françoise à certaine reigie de pro-
nuncer et bien parler. Pieust à Dieu que quelque noble seigneur voulust
proposer gages et beaux dons à ceulx qui ce porroient bien Faire ! (Fol. 1 ° v°.)
Voilà sans doute un appel assez chaleureux aux bons esprits
capables de l'entendre et d'y répondre. Geoffroy Tory ne se
lasse pas d'insister; il montre le mal et combien le remède est
urgent. Il signale avec indignation comme corrupteurs de la
langue française «les inventeurs et forgeurs de mots : Si tels
forgeurs ne sont ruffiens, je ne les estime guères meilleurs! »
Et tout de suite, pour justifier sa colère et fépithète dont il
vient de les gratifier, il cite des échantillons de leur style (dont,
8 INTRODUCTION.
par parenthèse, Rabelais s'est emparé pour les mettre dans la
bouche de son Escholier limousin), puis il conclut :
Pai- quoy, je vous prie, donnons nous tous courage les uns aux aultres
et nous esveillons à la piuifier (la langue). Toutes choses ont eu commen-
cement; quand l'un ti-aitera des lettres et l'autre des vocales ^ ung tiers
viendra qui desclarera les dictions, et puis encore ung aultre surviendra qui
ordonnera la belle oraison. Par ainsi on trouvera que peu à peu on passera
chemin; si bien qu'on viendra aux grans champs poétiques et rhétoriques
plains de belles, bonnes et odoriférentes fleurs de parler et dire honneste-
ment et facilement tout ce qu'on voudra.
Geoffroy Tory, prêchant d'exemple , prend pour sa part de
travail les lettres de l'alphabet; c'est l'objet de son livre inti-
tulé Champ jleury. Mais avant de quitter les idées générales pour
aborder son sujet particulier, il dessine rapidement le travail
de chacune des parties de ce bel ensemble dont il conçoit l'idée.
Il veut mettre dans le bon chemin ses futurs collaborateurs.
Ainsi, parlant d'une grammaire à faire, il indique un canon
d'auteurs. Le xix* siècle ne sera sans doute pas fâche de con-
naître les auteurs qu'on proposait comme classiques à la fin
du XV*, et dont les œuvres devaient servir d'autorité et de textes
de langue :
Qui se voidroit en ce bien fonder, à mon avis , porroit user des œuvres
de Pierre de S' Cloct et des œuvres de Jehan li Nevelois^, qui ont descrit
la vie d'Alexandre le Grand en longue ligne que l'autheur qui a composé
en prose le Jea des eschets, dit estre de douze syllabes et appelée rithme
Alexandrine , pourceque, comme dit est, la vie d'Alexandre en est descrite.
Iceulx deux susdits autheurs ont en leur stile une grande majesté de
langage ancien, et croy que s'ils eussent eu le temps en fleur de bonnes
lectres comme il est aujourd'huy, qu'ils eussent excédé tous autheurs grecs
' Il faut sans doute lire syllabes , ou teur du Roman de Renard, a fait, en colla-
vocables ? boration avec Jean le Nivelois, une branche
' Pierre ou Perrot de Sain t-Cloud, au- du. romain d'Alexandre.
INTRODUCTION. 9
et latins. Ils ont, dis-je, en leurs compositions don accomply de toute
grâce en fleurs de rhétorique et poésie ancienne; jaçoit que Jehan Le Maire
ne face aucune mention d'iceulx, toutesfois si a il pris et emprunté d'eidx
la plus grande part de son bon langage, comme on porroit bien voir en
la lecture que on feroit attentivement es œuvres des ungs et des aultres.
On porroit aussi user des œuvres de Chrestien de Troyes , et ce en
son Chevalier à l'cspée et en son Parceval, qu'il dédia au comte Phelippe
de Flandres. — On porroit user pareillement de Hugon de Mery, en son
Tornoy de l'Antéchrist^. — Tout pareillement aussi de Raoul ^, en son Ro-
ulant des Elles. — Paysant de Mesieres n'est pas à déprécier, qui faict maintz
beaux et bons petits coupletz, et entre les aultres en sa Maie sansfrein^.
— J'ai nagueres veu et tenu tous ces susditz révérentz et anciens autheurs
escritz en parchemin, que mon seigneiu- et bon amy frère René Massé,
de Vendosme , chroniqueur du roy *, m'a liberallement et de bon cueur
monstre. Il en use si bien à parfaire les chroniques de France , que je puis
honnestement dire de luy :
Cedite, Romani scriptores, cedite, Graii :
Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade.
«Arrière, arrière, autheurs grecs et latins! De René Massé naisl chose plus belle
et grande que le Iliade !
On porroit en oultre user des œuvres de Arnoul Graban et de Simon
Graban son frère. Dantes Aligerius, Florentin, comme dict mon susdict
bon amy frère René Massé , faict honorable mention dudict Arnoul Gra-
' Le Tournoiement de l'Antéchrist, par
Hugues de Méry-sur-Seine , a été publié
par M. P. Tarbé, dans sa Collection de
poêles champenois.
Ce passage est visiblement inspiré par
les vers suivants :
Molt mis grant peine à eschiver
Les dis Raoul et Crcstien ,
Qu'onques bouche de crestien
Ne dist si bien com il disoient ,
Mais quanqu'il distrcnt il prenoient
Le bel françois trestout à plain ,
Si com il lor venoit à main
Se j'ai trové aucun espi
Apres ia main as mestiviers ,
Je l'ai glané molt volentier».
Hugues de Méry , le Toaraotement
de l'Antecritt y p. io4.
' Raoul de Houdan.
^ Celle pièce est imprimée dans le Nou-
veau recueil de Fabliaux et Contes publié
par Méon, t. I, p. i. L'auteur s'y nomme
Paient de Maisieres, Legrand d'Aussy écrit
Paysans de Maisieres. (Voyez Fabliaux ou
Contes, t. I, p. 79, éd. de iSag.)
' Sur frère Macé, bénédictin de Ven-
dôme, voy. la Biogr. univ. t. XXVI, p. 34
10 INTRODUCTION.
ban, et d iceluy Arnoul ay veu, en lYglise des Bernardins de Paris, ung
tableau auquel y a une oraison de la vierge Marie qui se commance : « En
protestant »; et les premières lettres des versetz du dernier couplect
contiennent son nom et surnom, qui sont Arnoîdas Grabans me (sic).
Qui porroit finer des œuvres de Nesson', ce seroit ung grand plaisir
pour user du douv langage qui y est contenu. Je n'en ay veu que une
oraison à la Vierge Marie, qui se treuve imprimée dedans le Calendrier
des bergiers de première impression ^ ; la dernière impression ne le con-
tient pas , ne scay pourquoy.
Alain Chartier et Georges Chastelain, chevalier, sont autheurs dignes
desquels on face fréquente lecture, car ilz sont très plains de langage moult
seignorial et héroïque.
Les Lunettes des princes pareillement sont bonnes pour le doulx langage
qui y est contenu'.
On porroit semblablement bien user des belles chroniques de France
que mon seigneur Crétin*, nagueres chroniqueur du roy, a si bien faictes,
' Nesson (Pierre), officier de Jean de
Bourbon, lequel ayant été fait prisonnier
à la bataille d'AzincourI , Nesson lui en-
voya, en Angleterre, le Lay de la guerre,
dont Duchesne cite un fragment dans ses
notes sur Alain Chartier. Sa fille poétisait
aussi, au témoignage de J. Bouchel :
Je n'oubiieray la subtille Jeanette
Fille à Nesson , qui de rime tant nette
Sut bien user.
' Le Calendrier des bergers, ouvrage ano-
nyme, est un poème didactique distribué
par couplets. Chacune des bergères arri-
vant de l'empire du prêtre Jean des Indes
en chante un, sur l'Arithmétique, sur
l'Hôtel-Dieu, les Planètes, etc.
' Les Lunettes des princes, par Jean Mes-
chinot, de Nantes, successivement maître
d'hôtel de plusieurs ducs de Bretagne, mort
en 1 509. Il a été loué par Marot. Ces Lunettes
.sont des poésies morales, par exemple :
Se tu vas à Saint innocent
Où y a d'ossemens grant tas ,
Ja ne connoistras entre cent
Les os des gens de grans estas
D'avec ceulx qu'au monde notas
En leur vivant pauvres et nus :
Tous s'en vont d'ond ilz sont venus !
' «Le bon Crétin au vers équivoque,»
comme l'appelle Marot , qui le qualifie
souverain poète fran<;ais, et lui a bâti une
magnifique épitaphe :
Seigneurs passans , comment pourrez vous croire
De ce tombeau la grand pompe et la gloire .■' etc.
Crétin était un surnom; le nom vtrilable
était Guillaume Dubois *. J'en demande
pardon à ses panégyristes, Marot, G. Tory
et Jean Lemaire; mais rien ne me paraît
égaler la platitude laborieuse des vers de
ce grand homme , raillé par Rabelais sous
le nom de Raminagrobis. Après avoir été
trésorier de la Sainte Chapelle de Vin-
cennts, puis chanire à la Sainte Chapelle
de Paris , Crelin ou Dubois mourut en
i5a5, à ce qu'on croit.
' il dit lui-même :
Le G (^eat] du Bois, aliaa dit Crktin.
INTRODUCTION. 11
que Homère, ne Virgile, ne Dantes n'eurent oncqiies plus d'excellence en
leur stile.
(Ici une digression et un rondeau cité, dont une dame
est l'auteur.)
S'il est vray que toutes choses ont eu commencement, il est certain
que la langue grecque, semblablement la latine, ont été quelque temps
incultes et sans reigle de grammaire, comme est de présent la nostre; mais
les bons anciens vertueux et studieux ont prins peine et diligence à les
réduire et mettre à certaine reigle, pour en user honnestement à escripre
et rédiger les bonnes sciences en mémoire, au prouflit et honneur du bien
public. [Champ Jlenry, foi. iv, v°.)
Celte ardeur de Geoffroy Tory dut se communiquer, et
même au delà des limites de France, car Geoffroy Tory, si peu
connu de notre temps, était dans le sien célèbre en son pays
et à l'étranger. Ce qu'il y a de siir, c'est qu'à l'apparition de
la grammaire de Palsgrave, un certain Léonard Coxe, qui s'in-
titule principal du collège de Reading, Radingiensis ludi mode-
rator, après quatre distiques adressés à son compatriote, se
retourne vers Geoffroy Tory, et lui débite quinze phaleuques,
dont voici la traduction :
Docte Geoffroy, il est comblé le vœu si souvent exprimé dans ton
Champ Jleuri ; car voilà , moyennant des règles dûment autorisées , le
français enseigné à fond. — Ni Palémoa avec ses successeurs, ni Gaza
dans son travail achevé, ni aucun de leurs illustres prédécesseurs, n'avaient
mieux traité de la grammaire grecque ou latine que Palsgrave ne traite
ici de la française. Il a l'érudition, la clarté et toute la concision compa-
tible avec sa matière; aussi triomphons-nous, docte Geoffroy, de voir enfin
comblé le vœu si souvent exprimé dans ton Champ Jîeari.
Léonard Coxe triomphi* plus modestement et plus conve-
nablement que David Baker, car il semble reporter sur Geof-
12 INTRODUCTION.
froy Tory l'honneur d'avoir évoqué la grammaire de Palsgrave.
La comparaison des dates semble, il est vrai, ne laisser pas
beaucoup de vraisemblance à cette supposition, puisque l'ou-
vrage du Français et celui de l'Anglais ne sont qu'à une année
d'intervalle; mais ici je dois signaler une singularité qui n'a
point été remarquée des bibliographes. On lit au frontispice
la date de i53o, et au dernier feuillet : «achevé d'imprimer
le 18 juillet i53o »; mais le privilège du roi placé en tête du
volume est daté « de notre château d'Amphtyll, le 2 septembre,
l'an de notre règne xxii. » Or, Henry VIII étant parvenu au
trône en 1609, après Pâques, la vingt-deuxième année de
son règne est l'année i53i, et le Champ jlenry avait paru au
commencement de lôag '. Gela fait donc de bon compte un
intervalle de trois ans; dès lors, le mot de Léonard Coxe a
une véritable portée , et les coïncidences que Palsgrave s'ap-
plaudit de rencontrer dans le Champ jleury et V Esclaircissement
pourraient bien n'être pas aussi fortuites qu'il lui plaît de le
dire.
li me paraît certain que l'ouvrage de Palsgrave est antidaté
sur le frontispice. Pourquoi.^ dans quel intérêt.^ C'est ce qu'il
est difficile d'expliquer précisément. On peut supposer que les
diverses parties du livre ont paru l'une après l'autre , que les
éditeurs ont mis à l'ensemble de l'œuvre la date la plus re-
culée, tandis que, au contraire, Henry VIII n'a donné le pri-
vilège qu'à la forme dernière et complète. Cette hypothèse
pourrait aussi rendre raison de l'absence des feuillets 3o à 35,
encore qu'il ne paraisse pas y avoir de lacune dans le texte.
L'impression d'ailleurs a été faite par deux imprimeurs diffé-
rents, Hawkins et Pynson. Tout cela semble indiquer une
Le 28 avril lôsg. Le privilège est de 1626, et G. Tory dit lui-même avoir com-
mencé son livre en 1622 (fol. 1°).
INTRODUCTION. 13
exécution partielle, intervertie peut-être, et reprise sur des
mesures mal calculées.
Lorsque David Baker écrit que la nation française, aujour-
d'hui si orgueilleuse de l'universalité de sa langue, paraît en
avoir l'obligation à l'Angleterre, il raisonne à rebours; la langue
française n'est pas devenue universelle, parce qu'il a plu à
l'Anglais Palsgrave d'en composer une grammaire; mais, au
contraire, Palsgrave a rédigé cette grammaire, parce que la
langue française était universelle. Cette universalité était un
fait constaté avant la naissance de Palsgrave, de même que,
avant lui, d'autres avaient tenté de formuler des règles pour
faciliter aux étrangers l'étude du français: Vixerc fortes ante
Agamemnona muUi.
Palsgrave en désigne nominalement trois, auxquels il recon-
naît que son travail a de grandes obligations.
Le premier est Alexandre Barclay, mort en 1 552 , moine de
l'ordre de saint François, hagiographe et polygraphe, dont
Pits indique un Traité de la prononciation française , en un seul
livre, commençant par ces mots : iMuIti ac varii homines litte-
rati\» Le catalogue de Watt est plus explicite; il donne le
titre exact d'après lequel l'ouvrage paraît rédigé en anglais:
« Introductorie ta write and pronounce the frenche; Londres, i 52 i,
fol., imprimé par Coppland. » Tous mes efforts pour découvrir
un exemplaire de ce curieux ouvrage ont été inutiles.
Je n'ai pas même réussi à en découvrir autant sur le second
de ses contemporains, que Palsgrave appelle Jacobus Vallensis
et qu'il qualifie instituteur du jeune comte de Lincoln, fils
' Pits, p. 745. Il ne s'ensuit pas que de traduire; il ne prétend donner que le
l'ouvrage soit en latin; Pits a l'habitude sens.
I
14 INTRODUCTION.
du duc de INorfolk. Baie ni Pits ne font mention d'aucun nom
qui ressemble à celui-là; mais de leur silence même je tire
une induction : tous deux n'ayant admis dans leur recueil que
des écrivains nés dans la Grande-Bretagne, je suis tenté de
voir dans Jacobas Vallensis un Français nommé Jacques Duval,
de Laval, Vallée ou Devallée.
Le cas est absolument le même pour « le savant clerc maistre
Giles Dewes, autrefois instituteur de votre noble grâce (le roi
Henry VIII) pour cette même langue, lequel, à la requête et
sur les instances de divers grands personnages, a également
écrit sur cette matière^». Dans un autre passage, Palsgravè
mentionne un très-ancien texte du Roman de la Rose qui lui
fut montré « dans la bibliothèque de Guildhall par maistre
Gyles, jadis maître de français du roi régnant». Baie ni Pits
ne connaissent Gilles Dewes; parmi les biographes ou bibho-
graphes français, M. Brunet est le seul qui ait recueilli son
nom et le titre de son livre ^ :
Voici, dit M. Brunet, un autre ouvrage moins connu en France que le
précédent (que la Grammaire de Palsgravè, dont on ne connaît sur le
continent d'autre exemplaire que celui de la Mazarine) :
»An Introdactorie for to lerne, to rede, to pronounce and to speake frenche,
trewly, compiled for the ryghte hygh, excellent and most vertuous lady,
the lady Mary of England doughter to our moste gracious soveraine lorde
kyng Henry the eyghte. »
Grammaire fort rare dont l'auteur , Giles Dewes , est nommé dans un
acrostiche, au folio Aii. La seconde partie donne des exemples très-curieux;
on suppose que ce livre a paru en i532. [Manuel du libraire, III, 62 1 .)
M. Brunet a reproduit le nom de fauteur de cette gram-
maire tel que le donnent les Anglais. Palsgravè fécrit Dewes;
Dibdin et la Bibliotheca Grenvilliana, pareillement, et aussi John
' To the Kynges grâces, p. vu. — ' P. 35.
INTRODUCTION. 15
Stow, dans son livre intitulé A survay oj the cities oj London;
bien plus, il est ainsi figuré dans le relevé des nrionuments
funéraires de la paroisse de Saint-Olave, de Londres; voici
textuellement cette épitaphe :
Herelieth GilesDewes, who sometirnes was servant to king Henry the VII
and king Henry ihe VIII. Cierke of their librairies , and schoole master for the
frenche tongue to prince Arthur and to the iady Mary , who died 1 535 ^
« Cy gît Gilles Dewes, jadis serviteur des rois Henry VII et Henry VIII,
clerc de leurs bibliothèques et instituteur, pour la langue française, du
prince Arthur et de madame Marie; mort en 1535.»
Malgré ces témoignages, il est certain que Dewes est une
forme altérée, accommodée à l'usage anglais, et que la forme
véritable est dv Wés. Ainsi l'écrit le prétendu Dewes lui-même,
non pas dans un, mais dans deux acrostiches, dont je me
contenterai de rapporter le second, parce qu'il fournit la tra-
duction latine et par conséquent le sens vulgaire de ce nom
propre :
APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS DE TOUTTES ŒUVRES "^
G rosses gens de rudes affections ,
I vrongnes bannis de vray sentement,
L ourdauhz, cocardz, privés d'entendement,
E n leur gueulée prenant réfections ,
S aouls d'oprobres et de detractions ,
D iront de moy comme ilz font d'aultre gent :
U oyés icy , quel facteur bel et gent !
V ray et pour certain que suis ignorant ;
V ouloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant
E mprendre chose qui fait à priser
S ans garde prendre à leur despriser.
' Ancient fanerai monuments, etc., by Cette difficulté vaincue peut servir à ex-
John Wewer. London, 1637. pliquer la gêne et le peu de sens qu'on
' Cet acrostiche est double, c'est-à-dire remarque dans cette pièce,
en anglais et en français interlinéaire.
16 INTRODUCTION.
A ulcuiis diront : cecy est mal escript.
L es aultres après bendant lez sourcilz
I trouveront très grant faulte d'esprit;
A ultres pèseront tout come gens subtilz ,
S ur ce donnant leur sentence et advis.
D ie ung cbescun ce que dire vouldra;
E n despit du diable et de mal vouUoir,
V eoir ilz pourront que m'a mis en debvoir
A bien faire; face mieulx qui sçara :
D e moy certes ja reprins n'en sera.
I bésus doncques nous ottroy bien faire ,
S ans voulloir à luy n'a aultre desplaire.
La réunion de toutes les initiales donne :
GILES DU WÉS, ALIAS DE VADIS.
Ni Duwes, ni du Wés ne peut être un nom anglais; celui
qui le portait déclare d'ailleurs dans son prologue que le fran-
çais était « sa langue maternelle et naturelle. » D'après cela, il
ne faut pas de longues réflexions pour restituer au maître de
français d'Henry VIII la vraie forme de son nom, dans l'or-
thographe de notre langue: il s'appelait du Guez, de Vadis.
Nous trouvons dans son dialogue Sur la paix un témoignage
précis du temps où il composait son livre. Il introduit son
élève, la princesse Marie, lui reprochant son absence de la
veille au soir. Le maître s'excuse sur ce qu'il s'est oublié dans
une agréable compagnie :
Et sur quoi donc rouloit votre conversation? — Certes, Madame, elle
estoit de la paix , laquelle (comme on disoit) est criée tant en ce royaume
d'Engleterre comme de France, et durera tant que ie noble roy Henry,
vostre père, vivra et le roy Francoys pareillement, avec l'addicion d'ung
jour.
La paix jurée dans ces conditions ne peut être que celle
INTRODUCTION. 17
de 1627 ^ La princesse Marie avait alors douze ans, et cela
s'accorde avec ce qu'elle-même dit ailleurs de son jeune âge.
Ainsi du Guez composait ces dialogues en 1627, et avant
1 53o Palsgrave avait communication de ses travaux. Ce n'était
pas encore la grammaire dédiée à la princesse Marie, mais il
est vraisemblable que du Guez avait commencé par publier
à l'usage de ses élèves quelques petits traités épars, aujourd'hui
disparus.
La Grammaire de du Guez, dans sa rédaction complète et
définitive, n'a paru qu'après celle de Palsgrave, puisque le
travail de l'Anglais est l'objet de l'ironie et des sarcasmes, à
peine voilés, du vieux grammairien français. L'impression de
ce volume sans date doit être de 1 53 2 ou 1 533.
On conçoit aisément que la Grammaire de Palsgrave, im-
posante par l'appareil scientifique de la méthode et par la
masse du volume, dût effrayer la jeunesse anglaise à qui s'a-
dressait ce présent. Et il faut bien qu'il en ait été quelque
chose, puisque la lettre d'André Baynton qui suit le privilège
du roi, a pour unique objet de combattre cette frayeur. Ne
vous laissez pas intimider ni décourager par l'extérieur du
livre, dit André Baynton aux fils de lord Montjoye, ses amis
de collège, et vous reconnaîtrez qu'un médiocre travail suffit
pour retirer toute la substance de cet épais in-folio.
En attendant, il leur en adresse un abrégé. La précaution
devait ne pas sembler inutile.
Cette lettre d'André Baynton est-rclle une apologie préven-
tive suggérée par la conscience de l'auteur, ou bien serait-ce
une réponse à des attaques répandues dans le public.^ Mais
ces attaques n'avaient pas dû se produire avant l'apparition
de l'ouvrage. Nouvelle circonstance à l'appui de l'hypothèse
' Cf. Lorenz, Summa historiée Gallo-Francicœ , p. 67/1.
3
18 INTRODUCTION.
énoncée plus haut, que le livre a été d'abord publié successi-
vement par parties détachées, lesquelles ensuite ont été réu-
nies sous un titre général.
C'est alors que Gilles du Guez, mécontent de voir exploiter
par un rival et l'autorité de son nom et le résultat de ses tra-
vaux, rassemble à son tour ses traités partiels, en fait une
œuvre d'ensemble, courte, claire, bien digérée, amusante
même par les dialogues dont il fait suivre son exposé théorique.
Dans ces dialogues, au nombre de dix, la princesse Marie est
constamment en scène : tantôt on la suppose recevant un en-
voyé du roi de France, de l'empereur ou d'un souverain quel-
conque; tantôt son aumônier lui expose les cérémonies de la
messe, ou les diverses propriétés des mets, pour conclure au
choix d'un régime alimentaire. Une autre fois, c'est du Guez
lui-même qui traite avec elle les points de la métaphysique les
plus élevés et les plus délicats, par exemple: qu'est-ce que
l'âme .^ Cette question, examinée sous l'autorité de saint Isidore,
ne remplit pas moins de onze pages in-quarto. Un entretien
roule sur la paix; un autre, sur l'amour. Nous voyons dans
celui-ci que du Guez avait chez la princesse le titre de tréso-
rier, et de plus que sa royale élève avait coutume de l'appeler
en badinant son mari d'adoption. Ce petit détail fait connaître
la situation de notre compatriote à la cour d'Henry VIII : le
degré de familiarité indique le degré d'estime où il était tenu.
Au surplus, toute idée d'inconvenance est exclue par l'âge du
professeur, trop souvent cloué dans son fauteuil par la goutte
et obligé de manquer sa leçon; il y supplée alors par une
lettre d'excuse, soit en vers, soit en prose, tirant de sa maladie
même une occasion d'étude et une nouvelle forme de devoir
pour son écolière. Morgan, écuyer tranchant de Marie, se
trouve-t-il dans la gêne avec sa famille? Du Guez fera lire à
INTRODUCTION. J9
leur commune maîtresse la requête de Morgan rédigée en ma-
nière de leçon de français. Il ne manque aucune occasion de
jeter dans cette jeune âme les semences de pitié, de généro-
sité, d'honneur, de tous les bons sentiments.
Il s'attache plus qu'un simple intérêt grammatical à ces exer-
cices intellectuels d'une enfant de douze ans, fdle d'Henry VIII,
sœur aînée d'Elisabeth, qui devait être un jour l'épouse de Phi-
lippe II, et s'appeler, selon la passion des historiens, Marie la
Catholique ou la sanglante Marie.
Tel est l'ouvrage que du Guez lance dans le monde, ayant
bien soin d'inscrire sur le frontispice, non pas son nom, mais
celui de son auguste élève; le tout accompagné d'une préface
humble et modeste dans la forme, railleuse et dédaigneuse par
le fond, et dirigée contre « ces compilateurs qui, comme dit saint
Jérôme, ont commencé par enseigner avant que d'être savants, »
ou qui, s'étant rendus savants à force d'étude, se sont ensuite
ingérés d'inventer des règles infaillibles pour une langue qui
n'est pas la leur. Poser des règles est un droit qui appartient
à fort peu de gens :• quant à moi, ajoute-t-il, dont le français
est la langue maternelle et naturelle, et qui pendant trente ans
ai fait profession d'instruire dans cette langue des princes, des
marquis, deux reines et le roi régnant, je n'ai pas encore dé-
couvert de règles infaillibles; et cependant le roi vient de me
confier l'éducation française de sa fdle. Palsgrave n'est point
nommé, mais il est si clairement désigné, qu'il n'est pas pos-
sible de s'y méprendre :
Combien que je n'ignore point que plusieurs tant qualifiez es bonnes
lectres comme aussy élégant en la langue Françoise (au moins pour non
estre naturel et natif du territoire et pais ) ont composés et escripz règles
et principes pour introduction en ladite langue , lesquelz peult estre , coine
tiesmoigne saint Hicrosme à Paulin , ont ensegnés avant que avoir esté
3.
20 " INTRODUCTION.
sçavanU; car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature, i'ensuivant de bien
près, sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuivir. Pourquoy iesdictz compila-
teurs du tout adhérans à icelle , sont par nature en divers lieux cancelléz ,
repris et corrigez. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange veoir ung
François se ingérer et efforcer d'apprendre aux Allemans la langue tyoise ,
voire et qui plus est sur icelle composer règles et principes?
C'est aultre chose d'ensegnér et d'apprendre par les principes et règles faictz
par divers expertz aucteurs , par intervalle et diuturnité de long temps bien
approuvéez, que de première abordée; et n'ayant un langage que moiene-
ment et comme par en)prant, en voulloir cy pris cy mis non seulement
ensegnér les aultres, mais aussy composer sur ce règles infallibles, ce que
sçavoir faire n'est ottroié à bien peu de ceulx qui sont mesme natif dudict
langage. Car touchant moy mesmes à qui ladicte langue est maternelle et
naturelle, et qui par l'espase de trente ans et plus me suis entremis (com-
bien que soie très ignorant) d'ensegnér et apprendre plusieurs grandz princes
et princesses, corne à feu de noble et recommandée mémoire le prince
Arthur, le noble roy Henry pour le présent prospereusement régnant, à
qui Dieu doint vie perpétuelle, les roynes de France et d'Ecosse, avec le
noble marquis d'Excestre , etc. ; pour laquelle chose accomplir j'ay fait
mon pouvoir et debvoir de perscruter et cercher tout ce que m'a semblé
à ce propos servir-, sy n'ai je toutesfois peu trouver règles infallibles (pour
ce qu'il n'est possible de telles les trouver), c'est à dire telles que puissent
servir infalliblement come font les règles composées pour apprendre Latin,
Grec et Hebrieu, et aidtres telz langages-, ce que neantmoins Iesdictz com-
pilateurs ont entrepris (affm que ne die présumé) de faire, ja soit qu'ilz
n'aient esté que petit de temps à l'apprendre , etc.
A la suite de cette préface cruelle par ses réticences mêmes,
l'auteur expose son plan :
Ce petit œuvre sera divisé en deux livres dont le premier aura deux
parties :
La première partie traitera des règles du langage parlé, des lettres qui
doivent s'effacer dans la prononciation et pour quel motif.
La seconde partie traitera des noms, pronoms, adverbes, participes,
verbes, prépositions et conjonctions, avec des règles fixes pour conjuguer.
INTRODUCTION. 21
Cette même partie contiendra cinq ou six formes de conjugaisons d'un
même verbe.
Item la conjugaison avec deiix pronoms, avec trois, et enfin la conju-
gaison de deux verbes accouplés.
Le second livre traitera des lettres missives en prose et en vers.
Ensemble plusieurs conversations en forme de dialogue pour recevoir
un messager de l'empereur, du roi de France ou de tout autre prince.
Ensemble d'autres conversations des propriétés de divers mets, de
l'amour, de la paix , de la guerre , de l'exposition de la messe , de la na-
ture de l'âme humaine, de la division du temps, avec d'autres objets.
Ce plan est (sauf le lexique) plus étendu que celui de
Palsgrave, mais il est exécuté sur une échelle très-réduite.
Un traité de prononciation était le début obligé d'un livre sur
la grammaire. Gilles du Guez paraît être le premier qui se soit
avisé de noter le son d'une voyelle par un signe extérieur au
mot^ Il marque l'accent avec beaucoup de soin et d'exactitude,
même sur des voyelles où nous ne le mettons pas, et où il serait
logique de le mettre. Il y avait à son insu dans son procédé le
germe de toute une réforme. Auparavant, l'accent était noté,
pour ainsi dire, à l'intérieur du mot, par des consonnes doubles,
dont le rôle était d'influencer la voyelle précédente en même
temps qu'elles maintenaient le souvenir de l'étyniologie; ces
consonnes d'ailleurs étaient muettes dans la prononciation.
Du moment que l'accent vient en se posant sur une voyelle en
préciser le son et la quantité, de quoi sert pour le langage la
double consonne.^ Quand l'usage a prévalu d'écrire avec un ac-
cent circonflexe même et noces, que signifient Y s dans mesme et
le p dans nopces? C'est alors que l'hôtel de Rambouillet se met
à la besogne, et que les précieuses, attentives uniquement au
M
' Palsgrave ne l'emploie que pour in-
diquer la syllabe qui porte l'accent tonique,
par exemple, il accentue homme, femme.
dottloreûse , contre, entre, etc. Vid. fol. xix
de l'édition originale.
22 INTRODUCTION.
beau parler et très-insoucieuses de l'étymologie, entreprennent
d'arracher des mots les lettres inutiles, persuadées qu'elles ac-
complissent l'œuvre du monde la plus raisonnable, et ne
suppriment que les traces de l'ancienne barbarie. Il y aurait
pourtant bien des arguments en faveur du système déchu :
l'accent ne remplit que la moitié des fonctions de la double
consonne, puisqu'il ne marque pas l'étymologie; ensuite il
n'adhère pas assez solidement au mot; il disparaît ou s'intro-
duit sans motif, et l'écriture, témoin infidèle, corrompt le
langage. De nos jours, faccent circonflexe ne se met plus sur
noces; cet o qui était fermé s'est ouvert, et la première syllabe
de ce congénère de nuptial est devenue brève. Sans compter
que les précieuses ont opéré au hasard, capricieusement, ap-
pliquant leur réforme aux mots usuels, et laissant leur an-
cienne orthographe aux mots analogues auxquels, pour s'en
, servir plus rarement, elles ne songeaient pas. Pourquoi, par
exemple, ont-elles supprimé le p de ptisane et non celui de
psaume? Celui de nepveu et non celui de baptême? C'est qu'elles
ont agi sans discernement. Au lieu d'un système nouveau et
incomplet, dont l'illusion a rempli notre langue d'inconsé-
quences et d'incertitudes, il eût bien mieux valu rechercher, et
remettre sous les yeux du public, fesprit des lois qui régissaient
notre premier système d'orthographe : decipimur specie recti.
Au reste, Gilles du Guez n'avait imaginé la notation exté-
rieure de l'accent que comme artifice mécanique destiné à
faciliter aux Anglais l'étude de notre prononciation. Son iilven-
tion a eu plus de succès et de portée qu'il ne s'y était attendu :
elle s'est développée * et définitivement installée dans l'ortho-
graphe française. Si c'est un abus, il est consacré.
' Du Guez n'a pas inventé l'accent cir- qu'il avait pris la précaution de formuler
conflexe; il n'en avait pas besoin, puis- la règle de la double consonne, surtout en
INTRODUCTION. 23
Tout dans ce petit ouvrage est en harmonie avec cette in-
vention commode de l'accent; tout y révèle l'homme pratique,
le maître expérimenté qui tend au but par le plus court chemin :
mettre l'élève en état de parler dans le moins de temps et avec
le moins de travail possible. La fortune aussi des deux ouvrages
fut bien différente : Gilles du Guez on peu d'années fit trois
éditions' ; Palsgrave ne paraît pas être jamais arrivé à l'honneur
de la seconde. Du Guez avait, d'une main leste et sûre, esquissé
la petite grammaire de Lhomond; Palsgrave avait laborieuse-
ment compilé la Grammaire des grammaires; l'in-folio fut
étouffé parl'in-iS. Cela se voit souvent dans la littérature, où le
quatrain de Saint-Aulaire triomphe de la Pucelle de Chapelain.
Mais la circonstance qui dans son temps décida la défaite
de Palsgrave, est précisément ce qui nous le rend aujourd'hui
précieux. Son défaut avec le temps s'est changé en une qualité.
Où chercherait-on ailleurs cette quantité d'observations par-
fois minutieuses, je l'accorde, mais toujours intéressantes
comme la vérité.? cette multitude de faits grammaticaux re-
cueillis dans toutes les parties de la langue et appuyés d'exem-
ples tirés des écrivains illustres? Du Guez fut habile, mais
Palsgrave est savant. Notre compatiiote a sans doute fait da-
vantage pour les Anglais contemporains de Palsgrave; mais
Palsgrave à son tour rendra plus de services aux Français
du XIX* siècle qui se proposent, non pas d'apprendre à parler
ce qui touche \'s, qui est le cas d'application coliationnées. La meilleure est encore celle
le plus fréquent. de Godfray : c'est le texte que nous repro-
' Toutes les trois sans date ; elles sont duisons.
décrites dans la Bibliolheca GrenvilUana L'édition de Waley ,« newely corrected
(I, p. 200). L'édition princeps est de God- . and amended, » supprime dans la dédi-
fray, la seconde est de Bourman , la troi- cace les noms de la reine Anne et de sa
sième de Waley. Toutes trois se trouvent fille Elisabeth. Henry VIII était sans doute
dans la Bodléienne, où M. Lorain les a remarié.
24 INTRODUCTION.
français, mais d'étudier l'histoire de la langue française; car,
et c'est une observation essentielle, du Guez n'écrit que pour
les élèves , et Palsgrave s'est donné la tâche de former non-
seulement des élèves, mais aussi des maîtres ^
Toutefois, cette histoire de notre langue, il ne faut pas s'at-
tendre à la trouver entière dans le livre de Palsgrave. On se
tromperait fort de prendre sa grammaire pour une grammaire
du vieux français, du français primitif. Disons-le tout de suite
et nettement : Palsgrave ne sait pas le vieux français. Lorsqu'il
écrivait, la renaissance était commencée; comme un océan
dont la prise de Constantinople aurait rompu les digues, elle
avait subitement fait invasion sur TEurope et recouvert de ses
flots notre ancienne littérature nationale. Quelques points
émergeaient encore; mais on ne savait plus les rattacher aux
terres ensevelies. Aujourd'hui qu'ils ont achevé de disparaître,
c'est déjà beaucoup de nous les signaler et nous les décrire.
C'est le mérite de Palsgrave de nous dire tout ce qui de son
temps pouvait encore s'apercevoir; c'est notre tâche de re-
cueillir ses indications et de redresser ses erreurs, à l'aide
d'autres renseignements épars, éclairés d'une prudente saga-
cité. Un ou deux exemples rendront la chose plus sensible.
Palsgrave rencontre ces vers d'Alain Chartier :
Luy présentant un aidant cierge
Afin que je sa grâce accjuierge.
Il remarque là-dessus que le poëte s'est permis d'altérer le
mot pour rimer. Il n'en est rien. Palsgrave ignore qu'autrefois
le g était la caractéristique du subjonctif, et que pas un écri-
vain du XII* siècle ne manque à l'employer dans cette finale.
' « . . . .ïhat by the mean of my poore « also be attayned unto by sache as for
« labours ihe french tonge may hère afler « their lymes iherof shalbe desvrous. •
« by olhers the more easily he toaght, and ( To the kynges grâce, p. m. )
INTRODUCTION. 25
Palsgrave ressemble ici à ces commentateurs de La Fontaine,
qui prennent les archaïsmes de leur auteur pour des altéra-
tions arbitraires suggérées par les besoins de la versification.
Son erreur du moins nous enseigne que dès la fin du xv' siècle,
cette forme de subjonctif avait disparu de fusage commun , au
point que la tradition même en était perdue.
Une autre fois Palsgrave note dans ses textes de langue ces
formes gentil damoyselle, cruel défense, de quel part, et autres
semblables. Il en tire cette conclusion , que certains adjectifs
peuvent se mettre au masculin avec un substantif féminin : ce
sont les adjectifs terminés par une /. Puis en observant encore,
il trouve la même bizarrerie en usage pour l'adjectif grand,
puisqu'on dit très-bien ma grand mère et c'est grand pitié ; enfin ,
un examen attentif lui découvre l'adjectif vert, qui se met au
singulier masculin avec le substantif féminin herbe, témoin
cette phrase de Jean Lemaire : « Paris se mettoit à luicter tout ^
nu avecques les plus fors sur l'herbe vert. »
Palsgrave est ici la dupe d'une illusion : la discordance des
genres dont il s'étonne n'existe point. Tout adjectif qui en
latin ne possède que deux terminaisons poulies trois genres,
c'est-à-dire qui dessert deux genres au moyen d'une seule ter-
minaison, n'en avait qu'une dans le français primitif ^ A cette
catégorie appartiennent ^en<j7fs, crudelis, (jualis , grandis , viridis,
et une multitude d'autres. Cette règle générale donne en trois
lignes l'explication des prétendues anomalies dont Palsgrave
a pris la peine de faire un long chapitre, incomplet encore à
son point de vue, puisqu'il n'y donne pas la liste de ces ad-
jectifs prétendus privilégiés.
Mais en compensation de ces fautes qui accusent l'igno-
' A plus forte raison les terminaisons latines en ens pour les trois genres, qui forment
le français en ant : vaillant, avenant, etc.
26 INTRODUCTION,
rance du siècle plutôt que celle de l'écrivain, combien de
renseignements d'un prix inestimable sur toutes les parties
de la grammaire ! Les erreurs de tbéorie de Palsgrave peuvent
même nous devenir une source d'instruction par la comparai-
son avec les écrivains d'un âge plus reculé. Les faits dont il
dépose étaient la vérité de son temps. Voulez- vous en savoir
davantage? Interrogez des témoins d'un temps antérieur. Son
abondance, dont un contemporain pouvait avoir le droit de
se moquer, n'est pas stérile pour nous :
Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod toHere velles.
S'il lui arrive parfois de se tromper, ce n'est pas faute d'avoir
consulté tous les guides supposés capables de lui enseigner la
véritable route.
Palsgrave avec son style lourd et sa phrase embrouillée, in-
terminable, ne pouvaitavoir l'espriltourné à la malice etprompt
à l'épigramme comme Gilles du Guez; mais c'est un honnête
homme, plein de candeur, qui vous déclare les auxiliaires
de son travail. Il n'a pas fait difficulté de rendre hommage à
ceux qui vivaient encore; malheureusement il n'a pas cru néces-
saire de désigner avec la même précision les anciens auteurs
dont il s'est aidé, gens fort obscurs, sans doute, et dont peut-
être lui-même ignorait les noms. N'eût-il fait que nous indiquer
ces sources tellement quellement, nous lui aurions encore une
grande obligation , car il a existé, il existe perdus dans la poudre
des bibliothèques des traités sur la langue française qui re-
montent au XIII* siècle, et peut-être au delà. Ce sont des maté-
riaux bien indigestes, bien informes, mais dont une critique
judicieuse parviendrait certainement à tirer parti. En passant
au creuset tant de prétendues règles, accumulées par l'esprit
d'analyse qui seul régnait alors, l'esprit de synthèse des temps
modernes finirait par en dégager quelques principes généraux
INTRODUCTION. 27
propres à répandre la lumière sur cette longue route obscure que
notre langue a suivie, et qui sort des profondeurs du ix* siècle.
M. Fr. Michel, page i3 de ses Rapports à M. le Ministre de
l'instraction publique, cite «la Grammaire française et anglaise
de Walter de Bibelesworth » , manuscrit sur vélin , de la fin du
XII* siècle, qui se trouve au Musée britannique. L'ouvrage de
Bibleswortli , qui devait être imprimé à la suite de ces Rap-
ports, ne s'y trouve pas. Je dois à l'obligeance de M. Cha-
baille la communication d'une copie de ce traité, qui n'est
point une grammaire, mais une simple nomenclature, une
espèce de vocabulaire versifié, divisé selon la mode du temps
par catégories d'idées ou d'objets. Walter de Biblesworth
prend l'homme à sa naissance et le suit jusqu'à son mariage,
en indiquant les termes qui servent à nommer les membres
du corps humain, puis les termes relatifs à la prière, puis les
termes du ménage et des métiers, les noms des bêtes et des
oiseaux, etc., etc. Au surplus, voici textuellement le titre du
livre qui en présente en même temps l'analyse :
ARUNDEL, MS. N° 2 20, FOL. 2 9 7 R°'.
Le treytiz ke moun sire Gauter de Bibelesworthe fist a madame Dyonisie
de Mounchensy pur aprise de ianguage , co est a saver :
Du premer temps ke homme nestra , ouweke trestut le langage pur saver
nurture en sa juvente ;
Pus, trestut le fraunceys de sa neyssaunce et de membres du cors,
ouweke kaunt ke il apent de Deus et de orer;
Pus, tôt le frauncoys com il encourt en âge de husbanderie, cum pur
arer, rebiner, waretier, semer, sarcher, syer, faucher, carier, batre, moudre,
pestrer, breser, bracer, hatuefeste arayer;
' Cf. les Rapports de M. Fr. Michel, autres manuscrits Harléiens ^90 el 7^0.
p. i4, où l'auteur cite le manuscrit Har- Ainsi il y aurait au moins quatre leçons
léien 4334 (vél. fin du xii' siècle). La note à comparer, car M. Michel cite aussi un
indique le manuscrit Ârundel aao, et deux fragment mutilé d'un cinquième manuscr.
4.
28 INTRODUCTION.
Pus, tôt le fraunsoys kaunt a espleyt de chas, ciim de vénerie, pescherie
en viver ou en estans, checune en sa nature;
Pus, tôt le frauncoys des bestes et des oyseus, checune assembe [sic)
pur sa naturele aprise;
Pus, tôt le fraunsoys de boys, pree, pasture, vergeyer, gardyn , curti-
lage, ouweke tôt le fraunsoys de flures et des frus ke il i sount;
E tut issi troveret vus le ordre en parler et reppoundre ke checun gentys
homme covent saver, dount touzdis troverez vus primes le fraunsoys ,
tropus le engleys suaunt;
E ke les enfauns pus sunt saver les propertez des choses ke veynt,
et kaunt dewunt dire moun et ma; soun et sa; le et la; may etjo.
La copie de M. Chabaille contient huit cent quarante-cinq
vers de huit syllabes; mais elle paraît incomplète : elle s'arrête
brusquement après la nomenclature des mets d'un repas.
Un court extrait suffira pour échantillon :
Quant le emfes ad tel âge
ke il seet entendre langage ,
primes en fraunceys ly devez dire
coment soun cors deyt descrivere ,
pur le ordre aver de moun et ma,
toun et ta, soun et sa,
ke en parole seyt meynt a pris
et de nul aultre escharnys :
mxi teste , ou m,oun cheef ;
la grève de moun cheef;
fêtes ' la qreve au lever
et mangez h. grive au diner
meuz vaut ruhye par h
ke ne feet rupie par p;
se bourse eust taunt de ruhies
cum le nées ad de rapies ,
riche sereyt ! etc.
' Peut-être affetez, c'est-à-dire, arrangez en vous levant la raie qui partage vos
cheveux {la grève).
INTRODUCTION. 29
On peut à la rigueur voir dans ce livre , à côté des nomen-
clatures qui en sont l'objet principal , un traité de l'orthographe .
et des homonymes; mais cela ne peut s'appeler une grammaire.
Les Angio-Normands, dit l'abbé de la Rue, avaient, dès le xui' siècle,
des livres élémentaires pour l'étude de la langue française.
On trouve dans la bibliothèque Harléienne, n° 4971, une grammaire
française et épistolaire pour tous les états-, elle a été écrite sous Edouard I*'.
Grammaire française en vers français , bibliothèque Harléienne, n° ^go*.
Cette dernière indication se rapporte à l'ouvrage de Walter
de Biblesworth, dont nous venons de parler. ' *
L'autre, dont j'ai sous les yeux quatre copies exécutées sur
trois manuscrits différents, paraît avoir joui dans le moyen
âge d'une certaine célébrité. J'en parlerai d'après le manus-
crit 188 du collège de la Madeleine d'Oxford, qui me semble
donner le meilleur texte, bien que ce manuscrit, au jugement
du bibliothécaire M. Coxe, ne soit que du xv* siècle^.
L'ouvrage se compose de quatre-vingt-dix-huit règles fort
courtes, rédigées en latin, et souvent accompagnées de quel-
ques mots français pour montrer l'application de la règle.
Ces règles ne sont pas toujours suffisamment claires, de
l'avis même du moyen âge qui s'en servait, puisqu'on trouve
des exemplaires manuscrits de cette espèce de code où des
gloses ont été introduites en français; tel est le manuscrit
harléien 4971» cité par fabbé de la Rue, qui l'estime rédigé
sous Edouard I", c'est-à-dire entre 1272 et i3o7.
La distinction des règles par numéros n'y est plus observée
' De ia Rue, Essais, etc. I, 284. vient les menaces et commencent les mes-
" « Codex membran. in-fol. , ff. loa, saec. lées et les guerres. » Exempla comprehen-
x\yia ùaeukuiiius. InstituiionesUnguœgal- dunt commentaria in x prsecepta et in
licaneBcumonomasticoexempUsquelatinaUn- symbolum, necnon tractalus de vu pec-
gua anglicanaque edilis. — Tilulus : Ort/io- catis mortalibus. • {Catal Bibl. S. M.
graphia modernoram. Incipit : « Diccio Magd. p. 86. )
gallica , elc • Déficit verbis : « Après ce
30 INTRODUCTION,
comme dans le manuscrit 188 du collège de la Madeleine;
l'ancien texte latin, les traductions partielles, les gloses, tout
y est confondu. On croira sans peine que de cet ensemble,
probablement encore altéré par les copistes, ne jaillit pas une
lumière bien vive.
Au surplus, quelques extraits feront mieux juger de la na-
ture et de l'importance de ces recueils. Je choisis les règles
du manuscrit 188 les plus intéressantes et sur lesquelles règne
le moins d'obscurité.
EXTRAITS
TRADUITS DU MANUSCRIT 1 88 DU COLLÈGE DE LA MADELEINE D'OXFORD.
Orthographe française et congrue conforme à l'usage moderne ' :
Règle i . Un mot français mis en écrit , si la première syllabe est en e
prononcé bouche fermée , demande un i avant cet e. Exemples : lien ,
chien, rien, Pierre, miere , etc.
R. 2. L'c aigu ne veut pas être précédé de l'i. Ex. : bavez, tenez, lessez.
R. g. Les verbes terminant leur singulier par t, au pluriel correspondant
changent ce t en z. Ex. : singulier, il amet, list; pluriel, vous amez, lisez.
R. 2 1. La lettre s, mise après une voyelle et suivie immédiatement de
la lettre m, disparaît de la prononciation. Ex. : mandasmes , Jismes , daresmes.
R. 23. La lettre /, mise après a, e, o, et suivie d'une consonne, se pro-
nonce comme si c'était un u. Ex. : m'aime, loialment, bel compaigneoan.
' « Orthographia gallica et congrua in « R. 9. Item verba singularis nunieri
literis gallicis , dictata secundum usum habencia in singulari , in fine, hanc lite-
modernorum : ram (, requirunt in piurali hanc literaoi
« Régula 1 . Diccio gallica dictata ha- z , ut in singulari amet, list, in piurali
bens primam sillabam vel mediam in e amez, lisez.
stricto ore pronunciatam , requirit hanc «R. 21. Item, quandocumque hec li-
Htteramianle e, verbi gratia: bien, chien, tera s scribitur post vocalem , si m imme-
rien, Piere, miere, et simiiia. diate subsequitur, s non débet sonari, ut
« R. 2. Quandocumque hec vocalis e pro- mandasmes , Jismes , daresmes.
nunciatur acute, per se stare débet sine « R. 23. Item, quandocumque liée li-
hujus I precessione , v. g. : bevez, tenez, tera / ponitur post a, e et 0, si aliquod
lessez. consonans post l sequitur, l quasi a débet
INTRODUCTION. 31
R. 2 5. / entre m et n se change en y , pour obtenir une écriture plus
lisible, par exemple ; Comyngtoun.
R. 27. Un mot qui commence par une consonne, venant après un mot
qui finit par une consonne (dans le courant d'une phrase), la consonne
finale du premier mot peut s'écrire, mais elle disparaît de la prononciation.
Ex. : après manger se prononce aprè manger.
R. 33. Quand l'article le est suivi d'un mot qui ouvre par une consonne
et précédé du mot en , on peut fondre en et le dans une syncope : el coantee
pour en le coantee.
R. 36. Quant, grant, demandant, sachant, et autres semblables, s'écrivent
par n sans a , mais il faut faire sentir Vu dans la prononciation.
R. 5o. Une modification d'orthographe est souvent la seule différence
entre des mots identiques à l'oreille. Ex. : ciel, seel, seul, celée; — coy,
qaoy; — moal, moel; — cerf, serf; — teindre, tendre, tenir, attendre; —
esteani, esteyant; — aymer, amer; — foail, fel, féal; — veele, viel, veile,
ville, vill; — Brahel, Breele; — erde, herde, everde; — essil, haissel,
essel; — neif, nief; — suef, soef; — boaile, baile, baie, balee; — litter,
litre; — former, forer, forrer; — rastel, rastuer; — mesure, meseire; —
piel, peel; — Berziz, Berzy; — grisil, greel, grêle; — tonne, towne; — neym,
neyn, etc.
pronuDciari, v. g. : malme, loialment, bel
compaigneoun.
■ B. 25. Item, quandocutnque lilera i
ponitur inler m et n, potest mulari in y
ut iitera sit legibilior, ut Comyngtoan.
« R. 27. Item , quandocumque aliqua dic-
cioiiicipiensaconsonantesequituraliquam
diccionem terminantem in consonante , in
rationibus pendentibus, consonans inte-
rioris diccionis polesl scribi, sed in pro-
nunciatione non proferri , ut après manger
débet sonari aprè manger.
«R. 33. Item, quandocumque hoc »i-
gnum le scribitiir et consonans immédiate
subsequitur et en précédât, n potest prae-
termitli et l adjungi cum e, v. g. : en le
countee potest scribi el coantee.
• R. 36. Item iste sillabe seu dicciones
quant, grant, demandant, sachant, et hu-
jusmodi debent scribi cum simplici n sine
u, sed pronuncialione u débet proferri.
«R. 5o. Item diversilas scriplurae facit
diiîerentiam aliquam quamvis in voce
sint consimiles, v. g. : ciel, seel, seal ,
celée; — coy, quoy; — moal, moel; —
cetf, serf; — teindre, tendre, tenir, at-
tendre; — esteant, esteyant; — aymer,
amer; — foail, fel , féal; — veele, viel,
veile, ville, vill; — brahel, breele; — erde,
herde, everde; — essil, huissel, essel; —
neif, nief; — suef, soef; — boaile, baile,
baie, balee; — litter, litre; — fomier, fo-
rer, forrer; — rastel, rastuer; — mesure,
meseire; — piel, peel; — berziz, berzy;
— grisil, greel, grêle; — tonne, towne;
— neym, neyn, etc.
32 INTRODUCTION.
R. 58. A l'accusatif singulier écrivez me, aux autres cas, moy.
R. 63. Quand vous demandez quelque chose à quelqu'un, vous pouvez
dire vous pri, sans je.
R. 65. Le verbe n'étant pas accompagné de son pronom personnel,
par exemple , vous prj ou bien m'affy, il faut terminer par y.
R. 66. Mais ce pronom étant exprimé, l'j grec se change en i simple
suivi d'un e. Ex. -.je m'aj[Jie,je vous prie.
R. 6-j. Quelquefois ïs prend la valeur de l'u dans la prononciation;
ascun, prononcez aucun.
R. 8i. Vous écrivez quelquefois de en place de od le. Ex. : vous dirra
de bouche, pour od le bouche.
R. 82. Écrivez pour traduire le latin cam en français, od ou bien ou.
R. 83. Ou traduit aussi vel et ubi.
. R. 85. Réglez le plus possible l'orthographe du français sur celle du
latin; ainsi de compotum , compte; de septem , sept; de prœbenda, prebendre
(sic); de opus , œps, etc.
R. 87. Le français a plusieurs expressions pour rendre l'anglais rééd.
Ex. : cheval roux, hareng saur, escu de goules , une rose vermaile.
R. 9a. iV et i se rencontrant au milieu d'un mot, mais appartenant chacun
à une syllabe différente, le g s'interpose dans l'écriture , sans toutefois se faire
sentir dans la prononciation. Ex. : benignement, certaignement, etc.
R. g3. Quand, au milieu d'un mot, une m suit un e ou un i (ces
" R. 58. Item in accusativo singulari
scribetur me, in reliquis casibus moy.
I R. 63. Item, quando petitis aliquid ab
aliquo, potestis dicere woiw pri, sanzje.
« R. 65. Item, quando non expresse po-
nitur signum ante verbum, ut vous pry,
item pry vei maffy, débet lerminari in y.
' R. 66. Item, si signum expresse poni-
tur, tune y mutabitur in i et addelur e,
com je m'ajfie, je vous prie.
« R. 67. Item aliquando s .scribitur et u
sonabitur, ut ascun sonabitur aucun.
« R. 81. Item aliquando scribetis de in
loco od le, sicut vous dirra de bouche, pro
od le bouche.
» R. 83. Item scribetis o</ vel ou pro cum.
« R. 83. Item scribetis ou pro vel et ubi.
« R. 85. Item pro majori parle scribetis
gallicnm secundum quod scribitur in lati-
nis, ut compotum, compte; — septem, sept;
— prœbenda, prebendre; — opus, œps, etc.
« R. 87. Item habentur diversa verba
gallica pro isto verbo anglico reed; vide-
licet rous chival et harang soor; escut de
goules ; une rose vermaile.
« R. 92. Item quandocumque n sequitur
i in média diccione , in diversis sillabis g
débet inlerponi, ut certaignement , benigne-
ment; sedg non débet sonari
• R 93. Item , quandocumque m sequi-
■f^M
INTRODUCTION. 33
voyelles appartenant à deux syllabes différentes) , il faut écrire une s entre
les deux. Ex. : duresmes.fismes.
R. 94. Quand, au milieu d'un mot, une m suit un a, il faut les séparer
par une s; mais cette s n'est point prononcée. Ex. : mandasmes.
La règle 98'' et dernière n'a rien en soi d'important; elle
prescrit la manière d'écrire que, soit en abrégé par une seule
lettre surmontée d'un signe, soit en deux lettres qe; mais im-
médiatement après on lit ce mot isolé : Colyngburne.
C'est un nom propre évidemment; mais est-ce le nom de
l'auteur des règles ou celui du scribe? Je suis de la première
opinion, parce que là finit le manuel grammatical, mais non
l'œuvre du copiste, qui se poursuit de la même main. Or si
ce copiste a voulu signer son travail, il a dû le faire, selon
l'usage, à la fin, et non pas au milieu du manuscrit. Je crois
donc qu'on peut désigner ce traité sous le nom de Colyng-
hurne, quitte à fournir un nouvel argument à la thèse de David
Baker.
Le but principal de Colyngburne paraît avoir été de venir
en aide aux copistes et aux secrétaires écrivant sous la dictée.
C'est en leur faveur qu'il rédige un manuel de l'orthographe,
laquelle dès lors n'était pas plus qu'aujourd'hui d'accord avec
la prononciation. «Gouvernez, leur dit-il, gouvernez -vous
tant que vous pouvez sur l'étymologie latine; ainsi n'oubliez
pas de mettre un /) à compte et à sept, qui viennent de
compotum et de septem. » Mais tout copiste ne sait pas le latin;
il faut donc venir au secours de l'ignorance par des formules
empiriques : Y s prend le son de l'a dans ascan; de même 1'/
dans loyalment, bel compagnon. On écrit Y s sans la prononcer
lureveiiindiversissillabisetunadiccione, média sillaba diccionis et m immédiate
5 débet interponi, ut (ittre*mei,^sme5. subsequitur, s débet interponi , ut man-
« R. gi. Item, qnandocumque a est in dasm.es, non sonando 5. »
5
34 INTRODUCTION.
dans les mots comme fismes , mandasmes; de même le g dans
benignement. Du Guez, lui, remarque que le p et le b doivent
disparaître de la prononciation des mots tels que debte, debvoir;
qu'une consonne finale n'a de valeur qu'autant que le mot
suivant commence par une voyelle, autrement elle est muette;
que dans le groupe st, la dernière consonne, le t, est la seule
qu'on fasse entendre; Y s en pareil cas ne sert qu'à doubler
la quantité prosodique de la voyelle qui précède. Cette con-
sonne s les a tous préoccupés, étant celle qui se représente
le plus volontiers suivie d'une autre consonne. L'auteur des
Gloses françaises sur Colyngburne (n° 4971 du Brit. Mus.]
traduit et commente la règle de son auteur en ces termes :
Et alefoich escriveretz s en lieu de a , comme ascan et sera soné
aiican ; et alefoich escriveretz 5 pur bêle escripture , come mesme
pour même, trescher pour trecher^.
Ce qui manque à tous ces grammairiens primitifs, ce n'est
pas la patience, ni l'esprit d'observation, ni même l'exacti-
tude : c'est l'habitude de rapprocher les faits de même ordre ,
l'art d'y découvrir le principe commun, la loi fondamentale
qui parfois se déguise dans les applications ; l'art surtout de
ramasser et d'enfermer toute une série de faits dans la formule
' Al' fois {à la fois, prononcez alefoaé)
pour quelquefois , se conserve encore chez
les paysans picards. M. l'abbé Corblct ,
dans son Glossaire du patois picard , a
omis celle forme , très-usitée cependant à
Amiens; il ne donne que alfos, qui est
une variante de prononciation. Trescher
n'est autre que le verbe tresser. Us dou-
blée avait souvent la valeur du ch mo-
derne. On disait tresser pour danser, par
allusion aux figures qui s'entrelaçaient.
Les Latins disaient de même nectere cho-
ros,neclere brachia. Trescher ou <res5er vient
du bas latin tricare, que Ducange explique
implicare, innectere, et qui, retraduit sur
le français, a fait triscare. A l'entrée de
Beg-ues vous eussiez vu
Tresces et baus encontre !ui venir.
(GarÎD , 11 , p. 196.)
Contredanses et bals venir à sa rencontre.
« Tresces et baus, dit l'éditeur, rondes et
danses. La tresce répondait assez bien au
tripudium antique, et qui voudrait appro-
fondir la matière y reconnaîtrait beaucoup
d'analogie avec notre walse. » Je ne saurais
partager cette opinion de M. P. Paris.
INTRODUCTION. 35
d'une règle générale. La grammaire est pour eux comme un
faisceau répandu dont ils recueillent les éléments un à un ,
selon que le hasard les leur présente, incapables d'en retrouver
le lien égaré, ni de suppléer à cette perte : l'esprit philoso-
phique leur fait complètement défaut.
Gardons-nous pour cela de les mépriser; mais, à l'aide des
matériaux qu'ils nous ont préparés, achevons leur entreprise.
Toutes ces règles partielles sur la prononciation, éparses dans
les traités compilés du xiii" au xvi' siècle, rapprochez-les,
comparez-les entre elles et avec les indications que fournit
encore aujourd'hui l'usage traditionnel ; vous trouverez la
clef d'une foule d'exceptions qui paraissent au premier coup
d'œil autant d'atteintes à la logique ; les inconséquences re-
mises sous leur vrai jour disparaîtront, et vous verrez se dé-
gager d'elle-même cette règle générale, que dans la vieille
langue on ne prononçait pas deux consonnes consécutives.
Quel était donc le rôle de cette double consonne ? Je l'ai dit
tout à l'heure : elle servait à marquer l'étymologie , et à noter
l'accent et la quantité à l'intérieur des mots.
Ce fait très-important pour la musique du langage et pour
l'appréciation de la poésie, a été durement nié'; mais les
inductions que je tirais il y a six ans de la pratique moderne,
aujourd'hui se fortifient des témoignages de la théorie la plus
ancienne. On écrivait des consonnes consécutives par respect
de l'étymologie, et, comme dit naïvement le glossateur du
' Siepe premente deo, fertdens aller opem. M. Génin avec beaucoup de sagacité; et
Je demande la permission de citer l'opi- les misérables critiques qu'on lui a faites
nion d'un savant qui ne sera point suspect sur ce point n'ôtent rien à la vérité de sa
de partialité en ma faveur : démonstration.» (La Chanson d'Antioche,
« L'éloignement de nos ancêtres pour publiée par M Paulin Paris, Tecliener,
la prononciation de deux consonnes à la i848, t. II, p. 66.)
suite l'une de l'autre a été constaté par
36 INTRODUCTION,
manuscrit 4971 , «pur bêle escripture, « mais en parlant on
ne tenait compte que d'une seule. Cette proposition était hier
un paradoxe, ce sera demain une banalité ^
Je terminerai par un vœu dont la réalisation serait à coup
sûr bien profitable à la philologie française : ce serait que le
Gouvernement fît rechercher et publier sous ses auspices les
traités composés sur notre langue dans le cours du moyen
âge. On découvrirait des matériaux inappréciables dans les
bibliothèques de France, et surtout dans celles d'Angleterre.,
si riches en livres français de toute nature dès avant la con-
quête^. On a fait, au grand bénéfice de la langue et de la lit-
térature latine, un corpus des grammairiens latins; pourquoi
ne rassemblerait-on pas de même un corpus des grammairiens
français? Il n'apparaîtrait d'abord qu'un chaos de débris; mais
de ces débris peu à peu coordonnés par une érudition pa-
tiente, fouillés par des mains circonspectes et judicieuses,
sortiraient des paillettes d'un or pur, dont la rareté décuple
la valeur. Attendra-tron à faire ce recueil d'être à la même
' Cette prononciation amollie pourrait
bien être une tradition des Latins. Je ne
développerai pas ici cette thèse; je me
contenterai de livrer aux réflexions des es-
prits sagaces le passage suivant de Cicéron :
« Impetratum est a consuetudine ut pec-
« care suavitatis causa liceret, et pomeri-
« dianas quadrigas dicere quas postmeridia-
« nos libentius dixerim. » [Oraior. U, 7.)
* II ne faudrait pas se réduire aux
ouvrages littéralement inédits ; certaines
éditions sont, à force de rareté, équiva-
lentes à des manuscrits. Telle est l'édition
de Palsgrave , telles sont les trois éditions
de du Guez, dont l'ouvrage n'a paru dans
les ventes qu'une seule fois, dans la vente
de la bibliothèque Brindley, où cet exem-
plaire fut payé dix-sept guinées *.
Ainsi je voudrais voir reparaître, dans
un corpus des grammairiens français, le
livre d'Alexandre Barclay, un autre ou-
vrage de Geoffroy le Grammairien ( 1 igo),
dont parle Pits (p. 679), etc. etc
Tout cela c'est notre histoire.
* C'était lYdition de Walley. «This curions and
u uncommonly pare volume lias only occurred for
«sale in Briudley's library, wliere it was purchased
«for scventcen guineas.n [ liihîiotkeca Grenvil. t. H,
|>. s5i.)
INTRODUCTION. 37
distance du siècle de Louis XIV que nous sommes du siècle
d'Auguste? Ce sera l'aventure des livres sibyllins; car tandis
que nous marchandons, le temps impitoyable consume tous
les jours quelque volume. D'ailleurs, si l'histoire des institu-
tions doit s'écrire à leur déclin, afin de retarder autant que
possible la décadence commencée, en les retrempant dans
leurs sources, l'heure paraît venue de s'occuper des origines
de la langue française : des critiques moroses, des esprits fa-
ciles à s'alarmer pourraient même déclarer l'urgence; sans
aller aussi loin, je me bornerais à constater l'opportunité. Ces
motifs seront-ils trouvés suffisants pour être pris en considéra-
tion et donner naissance au recueil des grammairiens français.-^
Je l'ignore; en tous cas, les deux grammaires de Palsgrave et
de du Guez dès aujourd'hui servent de pierre d'attente à ce
monument national.
L'exemplaire unique en France de la grammaire de Pals-
grave, appartenant à la bibliothèque Mazarine, ne pouvait
être dépecé et détruit pour servir à la réimpression de l'ou-
vrage; il fallait donc le traiter comme un manuscrit des plus
rares et en faire une transcription pour l'usage de la typogra-
phie. Ce travail ingrat, fastidieux, qui demandait un temps
considérable, sans compter la connaissance approfondie de la
matière et de la langue de l'auteur, mes fonctions administra-
tives ne me permettaient pas d'y songer; un érudit trop mo-
deste, de qui l'amitié m'est honorable et précieuse, M. P. Lo-
rain, ancien recteur de Lyon, a bien voulu s'en charger, et
me prêter pour cette édition de Palsgrave un concours sans
lequel il m'eût été à peu près impossible de l'exécuter. Il fal-
lait conserver dans cette copie toutes les variations, les bizar-
6
J« INTRODUCTION.
relies et même les inconséquences d'une orthographe mohile,
capricieuse, et parfois en désaccord avec les principes énoncés
dans le texte. Essayer de rectifier nous eût conduits trop loin;
nous avons donc porté le scrupule jusqu'à reproduire ce qui,
dans l'original, pourrait être considéré comme faute d'impres-
sion, nous fiant à l'intelligence des lecteurs au moins autant
qu'à la nôtre, et préférant encourir le reproche de fidélité su-
perstitieuse plutôt que le soupçon d'altérations maladioites,
dans tous les cas arbitraires.
Le public savant a encore une autre obligation à M. P. Lo-
rain. Le Manuel du libraire de M. Brunet nous avait révélé
l'existence d'une grammaire de Gilles Dewes, dont il ne paraît
pas qu'il existe en Fiance un seul exemplaire; M. Lorain,
dans un voyage qu'il fit à Oxford, ayant vu ce livre à la Bod-
léienne, prit la peine de le transcrire aussi scrupuleusement
qu'il avait fait le Palsgrave, et, de retour à Paris, il fit au Mi-
nistère présent de sa copie, afin que j'en pusse enrichir ma
publication. Ce sont des procédés qu'il suffit d'énoncer; ils
deviennent chaque jour plus rares dans la littérature, et, pour
ma part, j'v ai été d'autant plus sensible qu'on m'y avait moins
accoutumé.
Les contradictions d'orthographe sont encore plus fréquentes
dans le texte de Dewes ou du Guez que dans celui de Palsgrave.
Je fais cette remarque afin que ces fautes, tantôt d'omission,
tantôt de commission, ne soient imputées ni aux éditeurs, ni
aux typographes modernes. Le lecteur doit se bien persuader,
contrairement au témoignage de ses yeux, qu'il a entre les
mains des éditions faites en Angleterre, au commencement
du XVI'' siècle.
F. GKNIN.
^
^i^kjmjt^
k^ .jfml^j^l
rt»^«'/'|'U\Çk>'
^LESCLAR^
ICISSEMENT DE LA LAN;
Çiwfvancopfrj totnpofepav maifhc
natyf i>e tlonbice /
et gra6uc 6c
NEQVE, LVNA, PER,
N OC T E M.
M G
^ p <V
Anno uerbi* mcarnad.
M.D.XXX.
LBONARDI COXî RadingienHi ludt
tnoderatoris , Ad OallicsIingtNt
ftudîofos, Carmen,
7A I> L I C A quiTquis amas, axade uerba Consaù ,
I Et paricer certis iungere diâa modi's ,
NuUa (it in toto mcnda ut (crmone rcpcrta,
Pro uero Gallo, qui'n facile ip(e probes ,
Hsc euolue meî Palgrauî fcripta diferti , '
Iriis linguam normis ufque polire {lude«
Sic u niîretur laudet£| urbs doda loquentem
Lutecia» indigenam iur^c ec eGfe fuum •
CEIVSDEM COXI ad erudi'tum uîrutn G Ec
FRIDVM TROY de Burges Gallum , Camp i
Flori'di authorem, que îlle fua lingua champ Fleury
uocatf nomine omnium Anglorum» Phaleutium.
AMPO Q.VOD totîesGefn'dedoâc
In florcnte tuo cupîfti, habemus.
Nam iub legibus hîcbene approbatîs
Sermo Galiicus ecce perdocecur.
Non rem grammacicam Palsmon antc
Tra<flarat melius (aU latînis,
Quotquoc floruerant ue poderotum ,
Nec Grsct's melius putaco Ga2am«
IndruxiiTe fuos Itbris policîs,
Seu quocquot prsetio prius fuere,
Quam nunc Gallica îde nofter Tradft.
Eftdoâus.facilis, breuisc^ quantum
Res pcrmittit, et inde nos ouamus,
Campo quod totîes G E F R I D £ dode
In filorente tuo cupiftî, habentcs .
ÏHE AUTHOURS EPISTELL
TO THE KYNGES GRACE.
TO THE MOST HYGH AND PCYSSANT PRINCE KYNG HENRY THE EYGHT
• BY THE GRACE OF GOD,
KYNG OF ENGLANDE AND OF FRANCE ,
DEFENSOR OF THE FAYTH, AND LORDE OF IRELANDE ,
JOHN PALSGRAVE,
HIS MOST HUMBLE AND MOST OBEISSAUNT SUBJECT AND DAYLY ORATOCR ,
DESYRETH LONG DUBANCE OF GOOD LYFE ,
AND PBOSPERODS FELICITE.
Desirous to do some humble service unto the nobilite
of this victorîous reaime, and universally unto ail other
estâtes of thismy nalyfe countrey, aftei I was commaunded
by your most redouted hyghnesse, to instruct the right
excellent princes , your most dere and most entirely belov-
ed suster quene Mary douagier of France , in the frenche
tonge. As one whiche had conceyved some lytelle hope and
confidence, that there had chaunsed me a convenient occa-
,1 ÏHE AUTHOURS EPISTELL
sion , by i ayson of that charge , to employé my labours
about the thyng whiche myght, in tyrae to come, be unto
your noble grâce an évident argument artd déclaration of
the towardnesse of my moste humble and most obeissaunt
hert, in the accomplysshement of any your hyghnesses
most dradde commandementes. I oftymes began thus to
consider and debate willi my selfe. This lyke charge hâve
dyvers others had afore my dayes, and raany others
undouted shall also herafter bestovve theyr tyme in suche
lyke studious exercise. Whiche thyng amongest others hath
bene a great occasion, that many sondry clerkes bave for
theyr tyme taken theyr penne in hande, and to shewe
theyr good willes and towarde diligence, suffi ciently to
acquite them on theyr behalfes, wherby they myght of the
princes our soveraynes most renoumed progenitours, and
other hygh estâtes of this noble reaime, whom for theyr
tymes^ï this exercise they served, worthely attayne some
lytel thanke aijd favour, some thyng hâve they in writyng
lefte behynde them, concernyng unto this mater, for the
ease and fortheraunce, as v^ell of suche as shulde in lyke
charge after them succède, as of them whiche from tyme
to tyme in that tongwere to be instructed. Wherfore, syns
it hath pleased our most redouted soverayne, to commyt
unto me of others the most unworthy and unsufficient this
lyke roume and exercise. I shall also by theyr exemple,
endevour me for my party, of thismy nécessite, by reason of
his highnesses pleasure and most drad commandement, to
make some lytell towardnesse unto vertue, and takyng
light and érudition of theyr studious labours , whiche in
TO THE KYNGES GRACE. m
this mater before me, hâve taken paynes to write. I shali
assaye some small thyng to adde by my poore diligence,
wherby, nat onely I may the more sufFyciently acquite me
in my charge, but also, that by mean of my poore labours
taken on this occasion, the frenche tonge may herafter
by others the more easely be taught , and also be attayned
unto by suche, as for their tymes therof shalbe desyrous.
Abidyng therfore upon this my intended purpose, I dyd
my eiFectuail devoire to ensertche out suche bokes, as had
by others of this mater before my tyme ben compyled ,
6f whiche undouted, after enquery and ensertche made
for them , dyvers came unto my bandes, as weli suche
whose authours be yet amongest us lyveng, as suche
whiche were of this mater by other sondrie persons longe
afore my dayes composed. And perceyvyng, that they ail
by one accorde and agrément , chefely treated of two thynges ,
whiche they juged unto suche of our nation, as were mynd-
ed to leme that langage, of ali others to be most chefely
requisyte, thàt is to saye, howe the Frenche tong ought
to be pronounced, and to shewe wherin their trewe Ana-
logie dyd rest, so that after a frenche worde were ones
unto us knowen, we myght wotte for the kepynge of trewe
congruite in that thonge (if the worde of hym selfe were
varyable) how to welde hym, in bis cases, gendre, nom-
bres , modes , tenses , and persons. I also on my partie ,
dyde my poore dilygence in two sondrie bookes, (usyng
suche order, as semed unto my poore jugement, for that
mater most convenyent) to entreate and write of the selfe
thynges, Whiche after I had (so as it wolde be) fynisshed:
IV THE AUTHOURS EPISTELL
nat èstemyng the symplenesse of my pbore labours in that
behalfe, in any wise worthy lo come before your highnesses
presens. I offred them unto your noble grâces sayde most
dere and most entierly beloved Suster,.and to the highly
renoumed prince Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke, her
moost worthy espouse, supposyng it unto me largely to be
sufFycient, if my poore labours myght unto iheir grâces,
to whom for their manyfolde benefytes I was so highly
bounden, in any parte be acceptable. But whan they had
thorowly visyted my said two bokes, of their great good-
nesse and synguler favour tovardes me, moche more ès-
temyng them than they in dede were worthy, their grâces
dyde than put me in a farther hope and conforte, that
your highnesse, whiche of your great bountnousnesse and
notable benignyte, nat onely encorage well doers in anv
kynde of verlue, to encrease and to do better, but also
gratiously dissymule your most humble subjectes errours,
to conforte them to amende , and afterwarde be more dily-
gent , wolde nat refuse benignely and in good parte to
accept the thyng, wherof your noble grâce was the meer
causer and very chefe occasion, so I, on my partie, to
make my pore gyfte some lytell thing more acceptable,
wolde yet in this mater take a farther dilygence, and wolde
assay, if I coulde by the order of the letters fyrst set forthe
in our tonge, and than declared in Frenche, sette out
worde for worde and phrasis for phrases , alFyrmynge that
though my labours were some thynge commodius for an
introduction towardes the better attaynyng of thys lan-
gage, yet were they nat fully sufficient for any of our
TO THE RYNGES GRACE. v
nation, by his owne study, to attayne the Frenche tonge
by, except after their trewe prononciation and arte Gram-
maticall ones knowen , we niyght bave pienty of frenche
wordes also, to expresse our myndes withall. Whose good
advertisementes and pleasures, accordyng to my most
bounden duetie to obey. But most especiaily, above ail
other thynges, desyrous to leave some lytell monument
unto your noble grâces postérité, howe that some tyme
it stode with your highnesses pleasure, that I your most
humble and most obeissaunt subjecte shuîde employ my
tyme about this study and exercise. I bave nat onely as-
sayde so to mary our tonge and the french togider, that there
shulde fewe wordes in comparison of bothe the tonges be
wantyng, nor phrases where the tonges diffre, and hâve
nat worde for worde be unsetforthe, and by examples ex-
pressed, but farthermore, folowyngthe orderof Theodorus
Gaza, in his grammer of the Greke tonge, I hâve also
added unto my former labours a thirde boke, whiche is a
very comment and exposytour unto my seconde. So that
the accidentes , unto the partes of reason in the Frenche
tong, and other préceptes grammaticall , whiche I bave but
brefely and in a generaltee touched in my seconde boke,
and so, as unto an Introduction dothe suffise, in my said
thirde boke consequently and in due ordre be declared,
dilated, and sette forthe at the lenght. Wherin, most high
and mighty prince, howe soever veyllable my poore dily-
gence hath ben, were it nat that the great and weighty
affayres, whiche continually without intermyssion lye under
the orderyng of your most puyssaunt septre rovall , at ail
VI THE AUTHOURS EPISTELL
tymes, require the présence of your most gratious eye,
wherby my most symple labours of small and utterly no
condigne importaunce cou! de gete no leyser convenyent
by your highnesses most profounde jugement to be loked
upon , by the generall testymony and commen reporte of
ail maner persons, whiche hâve ben admylted unto your
most gratious speche, natonely your most humble subjectes,
but also the ambassadours of ail outwarde princes , of ail
other persons, whiche at this présent tyme be lyveng, with
in the boundes of your right ample domynions, it shulde
hâve ben to me most highly requisyte, to hâve raade my
most instaunt sute , for the benygne advyse of your noble
grâces moste expert opynion in this behalfe, afore I shulde
hâve dared to take upon me, to dedycate this my poore
labours unto your highnesse, whiche in the Frenche tonge,
amongest your noble grâces other manyfolde sortes of ex-
cellent erudytion and lytterature, hâve also in this tonge
so clere and parfite a sight, lest that myne audacite for
want of dewe circumspection , myght in any point oÊFende
your hyghnesse. But with ail dewe humylite and most
lowly obeissaunce, I submytte bothe me and my poore
labours unto your noble grâces most bénigne correction ,
protestyng no maner thynge in my hole worke, to be eyther
well or sufficiently done, but that whiche your highnesse,
as most worthy juge and clere discerner in this behalfe,
shall vouchsafe to alowe and approve. Onely of this thyng
puttyng your highnesse in remembra unce, that where as
besydesthe great nombre of clerkes, whiche before season
of this mater hâve written nowe sithe the beginnyng of
TO THE KYNGES GRACE. vu
your most fortunate and most prosperous raigne, the right
vertuous and excellent prince Thomas late duke of North-
folke hath commanded the studious clerke Alexandre Bar-
kelay to embusy hym selfe about this exercyse , and that
my sayd synguler good lorde Charles duke of Sufiblke,
by cause that my poore labours required a longre tracte
of tyme, hath also in the meane season encouraged maister
Petrus Vallensys, scole maister to bis excellent yong sonne
the Erle of Lyncolne , to shewe bis lernynge and opinion
in this behalfe, and that the synguler clerke, maister Gyles
Dewes somtyme instructeur to your noble grâce in this
selfe tong, at the especiall instaunce and request of dy-
vers of your bighe estâtes and noble men, hath also for bis
partye written in this matter. If any one of us ail , whiche
syns the begynnyng of your said well fortuned raygne, of
this thyng bave written, or we ail amongest us, bave by
our diligent labours nowe at the last, brought the frenche
tong under any rules certayn and préceptes granimaticall ,
lyke as the other thre parfite tonges be, we bave nat onely
done the thyng whiche by your noble grâces progenitours ,
of ail antiquité so moche hath ben desyred, that besydes
ail other maner polycies by them essayd, whiche myght
serve to the advauncement and fordrance of that purpose,
they never cessed to encorage suche clerkes as were in
theyr tymes, to prove and essay what they by theyr dy-
ligence in this matter myght do. But also under the stu-
dyous tyme of your most prosperous raigne , in whiche
ail ingénions exercises thus hyghly do habounde, we bave
hère within the lymites of your most fortunat obevssance
vm THE AUTHOURS EPISTELL
and domynionSj done the thynge whiche by ihe testimojiy
of the excellent clerke, maister Geffray Troy de Bourges (a
late writer of the frenche nation) in his boke intituled
Champ-Fleurj, was never yet amongest them of that con-
trayes selfe hetherto so moche as ones effectually attempted.
In so moche that the sayd clerke, about the beginnyng of
his boke, spekyng of Hercules Gallicus or François, and
shewynge the naturall inclination that the frenche men
hâve unto éloquence and facundite , and howe theyr tong
for the most generall is corrupted for want of rules and
préceptes grammaticall, and whisshynge that some studious
clerke shulde, by mean of his exhortation nowe take the
thyng in hande, and fardermore rehersyng the names of
suche authours whiche he estemeth in the frenche tong
to be most excellent, and which he wolde chefely shulde
be over visyted and thorowe studyed, to gather theyr gram-
maticall rules ont of, he hath fortuned to name suche and
the very same whiche my chaunce hath ben, for the auc-
torysyng and corroboratyng of my said thyrde boke with
ail, chefely to alledge, to folowe and to ieane unto. Wherby,
most hyghe and puissaunt prince, my most entyrely ho-
noured and most redouled souveraygne, amongest the other
manifolde hyghe benifites, whiche by yourmost provident
cure and diligent circumspection, you dayly mynister unto
your most humble and most obeissaunt subjectes, and
amongest the other manifolde sortes of érudition and litté-
rature, whiche by your hyghnesses most amyable exhor-
tation , and especially by évident exemple in your owne
noble person, as moche flourishe nowe under your ryght
TO THE KYNGES GRACE. ix
ample dominions, as thorowe the residewe of Europa, y ou
hâve also procured and provided for them the parfit know-
lege of the frenche tong, of ail antiquité by your noble
progenitours so moche covited and desired, and, by this
mean where as your sayd subjectes for your manifolde
great benifites unto them shewed, be as moche bounden
unto yoiu" noble grâce, as ever were subjectes unto theyr
liège and soverayne lorde, by reason of this great commo-
dité, procured also by your hyghnesse, that they may nowe
in the tyme of your most happy raigne, thus easely attayne
unto the frenche tong, and for so moche as it hath pleased
your hyghnesse of your most excellent goodnesse, thus
benygnely and thankfully to accept my poore labours
employed in this behalfe, your noble grâce hath y et more
highlye and more largely bounden, both them, and of
ail others lyvyng most especially me, to pray for your
prospérons estate long to endure, in ail félicite and worldly
welth amongest us.
AMEN.
X THE KYNGES GRACES PRYVILEGE.
HERE FOLOWETH THE COPT OF THE KYNGES GRACES PRYVILEGE, GRAUNTED DNTO THE ADTHOUR
FOR THE SPACE OF SEVYN YEHES.
Henry , by the grâce of God, kynge of Englande and of France, defensor
of the faythe , and lorde of Irelande , to ail maner our officers , mynysters
and subjectes gretynge. Where as our tnisty and ryght welbeloved subjecte
maister John Palsgrave , iipon occasion that we aforc this season gave hym
in commandement, to teche our most dere and most entierly beloved
suster quene Mary douagere of France in the frenche tong, halh made a
boke entituled and called, Lesclarcissement de la langue francope , whiche
evidently appereth unto us and our counsaile , to be made whith a great
and long continued dyligence, and to be very necessarye, profitable and
expédient, as well for the bryngyng up of the youth of our nobylite, as for
ail other maner parsons our subjectes to attayne the parfyte knowlege of
the frenche tong by, whiche sayd boke, our sayd welbeloved subject,
besydes bis great labours, paynes and tyme there about employed, he hath
also, at his proper coste and charge put in prynt, we greatly moved and
stered by dewe consyderation of his sayd long tyme and great dyligence
about this good and very necessarye purpose employed, and also of his sayd
great costes and charges bestowed about the imprintyng of the same, bave
liberally and benignely graunted unto the sayd maister Palsgrave our favo-
rable letters of privilège, concernyng his sayd boke, cailed Lesclarcissement
de la langue francoyse , for the space and terme of sevyn yeres next and im-
medyatly after the date hereof enswyng , straytly chargyng and commandyng ,
ail maner our subjectes, boke sellars or other, whiche medell with the fayte
of prynlyng or sellyng of bokes, that they ne none of them, nother print
nor cause to be prynted , nother within this our reaime , nor elswhere out
of our reaime any nombre of bokes, after the copy of the sayd Lesclarcisse-
ment, nor after any maner tables, or other part or portion of the sayd boke,
nor bye no maner hole bokes , nor part of them , whiche shalbe prynted any
where out of oiu" reaime , by any other princes subjectes , upon payne of
our hygh displeasure and confiscation and forfaycture of ail maner suche
bokes , outher printed or bought , contrary to this our pleasiu-e , of the va-
lewe of whiche bokes accordyngly and justly praysyd, we wyll our said
subjectes in this behalfe offendyng, shall paye the one halfe for our use unto
-»"'
THE KYNGES GRACES PRYVILEGE. xi
the next officer of justice adjoynyng unto the place where the bokes shall
fortune so to be founde, and the other halfe to go to the use and profyte
of our sayd welbeloved subject maister John Palsgrave, wyllyng and or-
daynyng forthermore that, in case any maner alien or stranger, mediyng
with the faite of printyng or bokesellyng, or any other parsone, bring any
maner bokes printed after the sayd maister Palsgraves copy, or any parte
thereof, in to this our reaime hère to make sale and utterance of them,
duryng the sayd terme and space of vu yeres, that he or they shall ron in
suche lyke losse and penalte, as we bave hère afore ordayned of our owne
subjectes, for suche is our utter wyll and pleasure in this behalfe. Yeven
under our sygnet , at our maner of Amptbyll , the seconde day of septem-
ber, the xxii yere of our raygne.
ANDREWE BAYNTON, TO THE RYGHT NOBLE AND EXCELLENT YONG GENTILMEN,
MY LORDE THOMAS HAWARDE, MY LORDE GERALDE,
AND MAISTER CHARLES BLONT,
SONNE AND HEYRE TO THE LORDE MONTJOYE, HfS LATE SCOLE FELOWES.
Where as I perceyve by y our ryght lovyng letters that divers parsons,
whiche were moche desyrous of our maisters Escîarcàsement de la langue
francoyse, afore he had presented it to the kynges hyghnesse, nowe that
his boke is publisshed , and to be had amongest the printars, whan they
loke upon the greatnesse of the volume, they be therby in party discou-
raged , and thynke that the more the worke is in bygnesse , the greattar
labours must of the lernars be therto required. But 1 am sure , that you
whiche hère in knowe our maisters hole intente and consydcration , hâve
at the fuU satisfied and quieted ail suche parsons whiche you bave herde
under that maner reason , for as you bave well by hym parceyved , he hath
willyngly and a purpose, moved of good and tendre zèle, taken in this
matter the greattar paynes upon him, to ease and forther ail maner par-
sons of our nation, whiche be desyrous of that langayge, of theyr great
paynes and studies , whiche eis of nécessite must nedes bave ben required
in this behalfe. And where as , afore his tyme , men of our nation dyd in
maner dispayre that the frenche tong coulde ever by any meanes be got-
ten, saufe onely by an importune and long continued exercise, and that
xir THE EPISTELL
begon in young and tender âge, our maister hath hère in done so moche
that he that wyll seke may fynde, and in a brefe tyme attayne to his utterest
desyre , and that nat oneiy concernyng the parfyte knowlege and redy use
of the tong, but also brefly and with smale payne to gete theyr naturall
pronunciatyon , whiche hère, afore season, hath ben supposed amongest
us in maner a thyng inipossyble, howe be it hère in to knowlege the wery
truthe, rather it is to be supposed that suche of our nation as shaii eiFec-
tualiy be desyrous of the frenche tong , shail thynke his boke to ly teli and
in some thynges to moche abreviate, than in any one poynt superfluously
to moche, whan after the rules of ryght pronunciation , and the préceptes
grammatical! of this tong ones knowen , whiche two thynges in comparison
to the hole volume be contayned in a ryght smale space, and than to
practyse thèse raies for to enjoye the frute of them, shall fortune by theyr
owne studye to translate any sentence or matter out of our tong in to frenche,
and shall parchaunce loke for a worde amongeste the vocabulistes , whiche
shulde serve for theyr purpose , and shall nat strayght and ail redy at bande
fynde out the thyng they loke for. But to ease and satisfye the lernar in
that behalfe, our maister, as you knowe, hath often shewed us two gene-
rall rules. one, nat onely expédient for this purpose, but also brefly to
bave a greal plenty of substantives and adjectives in the frenche tong,
for, if any nowne of many syllables used in our tong approche any thyng
towarde latine, commenly that worde is also frenche , for lyke as the frenche
men borowe theyr wordes immediatly of the latines, so do we borowe a
great nomber of our substantives and adjectives immediatly of the frenche
men, whiche thyng for substantives, he declareth some thyng at the length,
in his tbyrde boke , in the lv , lvi and lvii chapiters , before the table of
substantives, and for adjectives in his sayd thyrde boke, in his annotacions
upon the vi accident belongyng unto adjectives, whiche be set next before
the table. And yet hâve we fardermore , as he hath evidenly proved unto
us, a great nombre of olher substantives and adjectives, whiche in dede
be very frenche wordes, saufe that our Englyshe tong hath some thyng
altred theyr later terminations , but after theyr trewe orthographie and
ryght pronunciatyon be ones knowen, they be by any parson of our tong
parceyved, and also lerned atones, and that for ever after. So that, if the
lernar, whan he begynneth to practise, shall fortune to mysse of any worde
OF ANDREWE BAYNTON. xui
in the tables of substantives or adjectives, lette hym fyrst bave recours
unto tbis gênerai rule , afore be judge tbe tables unsufficient. An other
rule be batb also gyven us, tbat, if any parte of specbe fortune to be unset
out in bis owne table, let tbe lernar seke out an otber of lyke sens and
sy ngnify cation , be it nowne, verbe, adverbe, or any olber parte of specbe
tbat is wantyng , and be shaJl by tbat meanes be compitently satisfyed , and
so be able to make fortb the sentence tbat be sball for tbe tyme fortune to
bave in bande. Howe be it as you bave berde our maister dyvers tymes
say, wbere as it is above a tbousande yeres sens clerkes bave laboured to
set fortb tbe latin tong, and dayly yet in tbat kynde of study fynde matter
ynougb to exercyse tbeyr wittes with ail, wbere by continually, they whicbe
succède indevour tbem some tbyng to adde unto tbe diligence of suche as
were before tbem , lyke as to our maisters selfe for bis partie in tbat bebalfe
batb cbaunsed, for, after he bad in commandement by our most redouted
soveraygne, to instructe tbe duke of Ricbemontes grâce, in tbe latin tong,
be brougbt ail the hole Analogie of tbe Romane specbe, into ix letters,
tbat is to say, tbeyr fyve vowelles, and M, N , R, S, consonantes, whicbe
tbyng was never, as yet, of no clerke tbat be wotteth of afore his tyme
observed: savyng tbat Marcus Varro whicbe was in TuUyes tyme, in his
thyrde boke de Analogia, in very darke and brefe wordes, sbeweth tbat
Aristotles Parmensius and Dionisius Sidonius , supposed tbat suche a tbyng
was possible to be brougbt to passe of the Greke tong. It is than no mar-
veyle, tbougbe tbis volume of oure maysters , whiche leaveth nothynge
unattempted tbat ought to be desyred, for the grammaticall perfection of
the frenche tonge , and therto dothe his dyligence , to déclare worde for
wordc , and phrasys for phrasis , thorowe bothe tbe tonges , do nat in every
poynt utterly suflîse and satisfy. Sens he hath ben tbe first outher of our
nation or of the french menues selfe, tbat batb so farre waded in ail
maner tbinges necessary to reduce tbat tong under rules certayne. And of
howe great a difficulty it is amongest so many tbousande wordes , in bothe
tbe tonges to foresee , tbat utterly none be wantyng , seyng tbat be batb
also ben tbe first, which in tbat kynde of exercise hath begon to labour,
suche as bave studie in tbe tbre parfyte tonges, and bave expérience howe
tbeyr vocabulistes , whiche bave ben of so many yeres, and by so sondry
clerkes agatheryng, and yet to tbis day fiiHy do nat satisfy, can in this
ife
XIV THE EPISTELL OF ANDREWE BAYNTON.
behalfe suffyciently décerne. But as touchyng his rules, howe the frenche
tong ought to be pronounsed , and to knowe the parfyte Analogie and con-
gruite of the frenche tong, that is to saye, to décerne the changes whiche
happen in thaï langage, by reason of diversité, in case, gender, nomber,
mode, tens, and parson, and to knowe by some certayne examples, howe
^o conjugale theyr verbes parfyte, and what verbes be with them anomales,
and whiche be defectives, by cause his labours can in no wyse be profitable
to no maner parson, except he bave in ail thèse thynges, at the leest some
général! knoweledge, or ever he can be hable by his owne studye, to trans-
late any sentence out of our tong in to frenche; to do unto ail maner
parsones of our natyon desyrous to bave the frenche tong, y et a farther
and more thankefuU pleasure , he hath brought ail the pythe and effect
of his two fyrst bokes in to a very smale roume and quantité, whiche com-
pendious tractyse if it be but ones rede over, the iernar shall incontinently
hâve so évident and clere a lyght in the frenche tong, that he shall
for ever after be paste ail maner mystrust or discourayge
in this behalfe , and parcey ve evydently, that a lytell
labour shall suffyse hym to bave the full frute
and commodité of this his hole volume,
of whiche brefe traictise so moche
expédient and commodyous
for this purpose ,
I sende you
hère
a copy.
A BREFE INTRODUCTION
OF THE AUTHOUR
FOR THE MORE PARFYTE DNDERSTANDYNG OF HIS FYRST AND SECONDE BOKES
HERE FOLOWYNG.
The diffyculte of the frenche tong, whiche maketh it so harde
to be lerned by them of our nation, resteth chefely in thre
thynges : in the diversyte of pronunciation, that is betwene us
and them : in theyr analogie and maner of congruite, where
in they be moche more parfyte and exquisyte than we be, and
moche more approche towardes the parfection of the latin tong
than we do : and thyrdly in theyr propertes of spekyng, where
in theyr phrasys be dyfFerent frome ours, and letteth us that,
thoughe we shulde gyve worde for worde, yet the sens shulde
moche differ betwene our tong and theyrs. Of whiche thre
thynges hère brefely and by maner of an introduction to en-
treate, the frenchemen in theyr pronunciation do chefly regarde
and covet thre thynges : to be armonious in theyr speking :
to be brefe and sodayne in soundyng of theyr wordes, avoyd-
yng ail maner of harshenesse in theyr pronunciation : and
thirdly to gyve every worde that they abyde and reste upon ,
theyr most audible sounde. To be armonious in theyr spekyng,
they use one thyng which none other nation dothe, but onely
they, that is to say, they make a maner of modulation inwardly,
for they forme certayne of theyr vowelles in theyr brest, and
suiFre nat the sounde of them to passe out by the mouthe, but
to assende from the brest straight upto thepalate ofthe mouth,
and so by reflection yssueth the sounde of them by the nose.
To be brefe and sodayne, and to avoyde ail maner harshenesse,
whiche myght happen whan many consonantes come betwene
the vowelles, if they ail shulde hâve theyr distyncte sounde,
xvr THE INTRODUCTION,
most commenly they never use to sounde past one onely con-
sonant betwene two vowelles, though for kepyng of trewe
orthographie, they use to write as many cousonantes as the la-
tine wordes hâve, whiche theyr frenche wordes corne out of,
and, for the same cause, they gyve somtyme unto theyr cou-
sonantes but a sleight and remisshe sounde, and farre more
dyversly pronounce them than the latines do. To gyve every
worde that they abyde upon his most audible sounde, where
as in the Greke tong, the accent hath thre dyvers places, that
is to say, the last syllable, the last save çne, and the thyrde
syllable from the ende, and in the latin tong, at the leest hath
twayne, thatis to say, the last syllable save one, or the thyrde
syllable from thende, the frenche men judgyng a worde to be
most parfaytly herde, whan his last end is sounded hyghest,
use generally to gyve theyr accent upon the last syllable onely,
except whan they make modulation inwardly, for than gyveng
theyr accent upon the last syllable save one, and at the last
syllable of suche wordes , they sodaynly depresse theyr voyce
agayne, formyng the wowell in the brest, as I hâve afore
discribed. But to the intent that thèse thynges used of the
frenche men in theyr pronounciation , and ail others concern-
yng the very grounde of theyr analogie, may nat semé utterly
fortuyt and done by chaunce, but rather by some secret
mystery gyven by maner of a syngular priviledge unto this
most christened nation, let us se howe ternarius numerus,
that is to say , the nombre of thre, whiche of ail other is most
parfyte, excellent, and also mystycall, dothe secretly with
them, and thorowly worke in this behalfe.
FOR THE SOUNDÏNG OF THEYR VOWELLES.
Where as I hâve sayd that, to be the more armonious, they
;**i-
THE INTRODUCTION. xvn
makea maner of modulation inwardly, that thyng happeneth
in the soundyng of thre of theyr vowelles onely , A, E and 0,
and that nat universally , but onely so often as they come before
M or N in one syllable, or whan E is in the îast syllable, the
worde nat havyng his accent upon hym, remyttyng the 1er-
narfor examples, by cause of brevite, unto the seconde, thyrde
and fyfth chapiters of my fyrst boke, so that thèse thre letters
M, N or E fynall, nat havyng the accent upon hym, be the
very and onely causes why thèse thre vowelles A, E, 0, be
formed in the brest and sounded by the nose. And for so mo-
che as of necessyte, to forme the différent sounde of those thre
vowelles they must nedes, at theyr fyrst formyng open theyr
mowth more or lesse, yet whan the vowell ones formed in the
brest ascendeth upwardes and must hâve Af or N sounded with
hym, they bryng theyr chawes togetherwardes agayne, and,
in so doyng, they semé to sound an f/, and make in maner of
A and 0, diphthonges, whiche happeneth by rayson of closyng
of theyr mowth agayne, to come to the places where M and N
be formed, but chefely by cause no parte of the vowell, at his
expressyng, shulde passe forlh by the mowth, whereas els the
frenchemen sounde the same thre vowelles in ail thynges lyke
as the Italiens do, or we of our nation, whiche sounde our
vowelles aryght, and, as for in theyr vowell I is no difficulty
nor différence from the Italien sounde, savyng that so often as
thèse thre letters /// or Ign come before any of the fyrst thre
vowels A, E OT 0, they sounde an I brefely and confusely
betwene the Iast consonant and the vowell folowyng, where as
in dede none is written, for examples remyttyng the lernar to
the sevynth chapiters of my fyrst boke, whiche soundynge of
/, where he is nat written, they recompence in theyr U , for
thoughe they wryte hym after thèse thre consonantes F, G,
xvm THE INTRODUCTION,
and Q, yet do they onely sounde the vowell next folowing U,
as I déclare in the ix chapiter of the fyrst boke. So that, for the
raost generalte, the frenche men sounde ail theyr fyve vo\velles
lyke as the Italiens do , except onely theyr U, whiche ever so
often as they use for a vowell alone, hath with them suche a
sounde as we gyve tins diphthong ew in our tong in thèse
wordes, rewe an herbe, a mewe for a hawke, a clewe of threde.
FOR THE SOCNDYNG OF THEYR DIPHTHONGES.
And as touchyng theyr diphthonges, besydes the sixe whi-
che be formed by addyng of the two last vowelles unto the
thre fyrst, as ai, ei, oi, an, eu, oa, they make also a sevynth by
addyng of the two last vowelles together ui, unto whiche they
gyve suche a sounde as we do unto wy in thèse wordes , a swyne,
I Iwyne, I dwyne, soundyng u and y together, and nat dis-
tynctly, and as for the other sixe hâve suche sounde with them
as they hâve in latin, except thre, for in stede of ai, they
sounde most commenly ei, and for oi they sounde oe and for
au they sounde most commenly ow, as we do in thèse wordes, a
bowe, a crowe, a snowe, remyttyng also the lernar for the more
certaynte herof unto my sayd fyrst boke, where I speke of the
diphthonges. Ail whiche diversyte, used by them in soundyng
of theyr vowelles and diphthonges, an accusturaed erre may
evidently observe that they thus do apurpose, nat onely to be
the more armonious and playsant in soundyng of theyr wordes ,
but also to avoyde ail maner difformyte whiche myght happen
by reason of any barbarous sounde. Whiche thynge so moche
they studye to observe that they preferre it sometyme before
theyr congruite, as I shewe herafter in my seconde introduc-
tion, where I speke of theyr grammaticall concordes. And for
the same cause, to avoyde the concurrence of séparât vowelles
THE INTRODUCTION. xix
in distyncte wordes,they be more curious in the observyng ol
the fygure called Apostrophe, than the Grekes be thenj selfe,
as I déclare from the xlix chapiter consequently to the lv in
my fiyrst boke.
FOR THE SOUNDYNG OF THEYR CONSONANTES.
And nowe as touchyng the seconde poynte whiche is to be
brefe and sodayne vithout any maner of harshenesse in theyr
pronounciation , what consonantes so ever they write in any
worde for the kepyng of trewe orthographie, yet so moche covyt
they in redyng or spekyng to bave ail theyr vowelles and di-
phthonges clerly herde, that betwene two vowelles, whether
they chaunce in one worde alone, or as one worde fortuneth to
folowe after an other, they never sounde but one consonant ato-
nes, in so moche that, if two différent consonantes, that is to
say, nat beyng both of one sorte, corne together betwene two
vowelles, they levé the fyrst of them unsounded, and if thre
consonantes come together, they ever levé two of the fyrst
unsounded, puttyng hère in, as I bave sayd, no différence,
whether the consonantes thus come together in one worde alone,
or as the wordes do folowe one anotlier, for many tymes theyr
wordes ende in two consonantes, by cause they take awaye the
last vowell of the latin worde, as corps commeth of corpus,
temps of tempus, and suche lyke; whiche two consonantes
shalbe lefte unsounded, if the next worde folowyng begyn with
a consonant, as well as if thre consonantes shuld fortune to
come together in a worde by hym selfe. But yet in this thyng
to shewe also that they forget nat theyr ternarius numerus of
ail theyr consonantes, they bave from this rule privyleged
onely thre. M, JS and R, whiche never lèse theyr sounde,
where so ever they be founde written, except onely N, whan
c.
XX THE INTRODUCTION,
he commelh in the thyrde parson plurell of verbes after E, for
the particuler certaynte also of this tliyng remyttyng the lernar
to the XXV, XXVI, xxvii and xxviii chapitres of the fyrst boke.
So that where as afore season this seyng of consonantes written
for kepyng of trewe orthographie , and levyng of them un-
sounded in pronounciation, hath semed unto us of our nation
a thyng of so great diffyculte, by cause we never hetherto had
no maner rule to staye us in this behalfe, that unneth an im-
portune labour, and that taken in youth by a hole yere or
twayne, was sufiFycient by use to attayne herunto. In so moche
that where as there be hunderdes in this reaime, whiche with
a ly tell labour employ ed and by the ayde of latyn , do so par-
fytly understande this tonge that they be able to translate at
the fyrst syght any thyng out of the frenche tong in to ours,
yet hâve they thought the thing so strange to levé the conso-
nantes unsounded, whiche they sawe written in suche bokes
as they studyed, that they hâve utterly neglected the frenche
menues maner of pronounciation, and so rede frenche as theyr
fantasy or opinion dyde lede them, and, by that meanes par-
ceyvyng in them selfe a want and swarvyngfrom the trewth,
whiche they wot nat howe to amende, utterly levé to speke
or exercyse the langayge, as a thyng whiche they dispayre of,
where as nowe the very grounde and consyderation of the
frenche men in this behalfe ones knowen, it hath ben prov-
ed by expérience that it is but a senyghtes labour, or, at the
moste, a fourtnyghtes to lerne this poyntconcernyng to theyr
pronounciatyon an to be sure herof for ever.
FOR THE KEPYNG OF TREWE ACCENT.
And nowe to speke of theyr thyrde poynt, where I bave shewed
that the frenchemen studye to gyve every worde, that they
THE INTRODUCTION. xxi
abide and reste upon, theyr most audible sounde. The hole
reason of theyr accent is grounded chefely upon thre poyntes :
fyrst, there is no worde of one syllable whiche with them hath
any accent , or that they use to pause upon , and that is one
great cause why theyr tong semeth to us so brefe and sodayn
and so harde to be understanded whan it is spoken, especially
of theyr paysantes or commen people; for, thoughe there
come never so many wordes of one syllable together, they
pronounce them nat distinctly a sonder as the latines do, but
sounde them ail under one voyce and tenour, and never rest
nor pause upon any of them, except the commyng next unto
a poynt be the cause therof; seconde, every worde of many
syllables hath bis accent upon the last syllable, but yet that
nat withstandynge they use upon no suche worde to pause,
except the commyng next unto a poynt be the causer therof:
and this is one great thyng whiche inclineth the frenchemen
so moche to pronounce the latin tong amysse, whiche contrary
never gyve theyr accent on the last syllable. The thyrde
poynt is but an exception from the seconde : for, whan the
last syllable of a frenche worde endeth in E, the syllable next
afore liim must hâve the accent, and yet is nat this rule ever
generall. For if a frenche worde ende in TE or hâve Z after
E, or be a prétérit partyciple of the fyrst conjugation, he
shall bave bis accent upon the last syllable, accordyng to the
seconde rule : for the more certayne knowledge ^Iso liere of
remyttyng the lernar to the lvi chapiter and the resydewe
next folowyng unto the lx chapiter of my fyrst boke.
WHAN A VOWELL SHALBE PRONOONCED LONG OR SHORT.
But as touchyng to wknowe han a vowell shalbe with them
longe or short in bis pronounciation , I suppose there be no tong
xxn THE INTRODUCTION,
that hath hère in a more playn and symple consyderation tlian
the frenche men hâve. For, whan ihey levé any consonant or
consonantes unsounded, whiche folowe a vowell that shulde
hâve the accent, if they pause upon hym by reason of commyng
* next unto a poynt, he shalbe long in pronounciation. So that
there is no vowell with them, whiche of hymselfe is long in
theyr ton g, for the more particuler knoledge hère of remyttyng
the lernar also to the lxii chapiter of my fyrst boke, and as for
Encletica I note no mo but onely the primative pronownes
of the fyrst and seconde parsones syngular, whan they folowe
the verbe that they do governe. So that albe it that the fren-
chemennes pronounciation be never so différent from others,
in so moche that it hath gyven occasion to clerkes of other
nations to say theyr pleasure of the tong, yet, if the consyde-
rations whiche hath moved them so to do be indifferently con-
sydred, they ryse nat upon a barbarous rudenesse, but rather
of a great curiosyte to make theyr speche more commendable,
but that ail other nations do in dede so moche esteme it, and
that as well christened as hethen, that impute I rather unto
the secret force of this ternarius numerus, whiche thoughe it
hath hère some thyng appered concernyng their pronouncia-
tion , it shal moche more evidently hère consequently appere
in ail the chefe groundes of theyr analogie, whiche they hâve
invented proper and peculyer to themselfe; for thoughe the
great nombre of theyr vocables be evidently deryved forth of
latin, and that in dede they lerned at the fyrst with the latin
wordes the latin analogie, and in many thinges yet do folowe
them , as shall hère consequently appere , yet is theyr analogie
nowe at thèse dayes farre différent from them, as I shall hère
also next folowyng déclare.
THE INTRODUCTION OF THE AUTHOUR
TO HIS SECONDE BOKE.
The frenche men use onely xxiii letters, suche and the same
whiche the latines hâve; for /f with them is nat onely a sygne
of aspiration , but also hath oftentymes the strength and
power of a consonant, as I déclare in the xxxiii chapiter of
my fyrst boke, and howe they oftetymes write H, at the begyn-
nyng of theyr wordes, forkepyng of trewe orthographie, and
yet sounde hym nat, I hâve in the same boke declared in
the XX chapiter, where also I shewe in what wordes of the
frenche tong H hath his aspiration, and howe seldome the
frenche tong useth nowe this lelter K, I déclare in the xxxv
chapiter of the same boke. Thèse xxiii letters be devyded in
to thre dyvers sortes, for besydes theyr vowelles, theyr con-
sonantes be devyded in to mutes and liquides or semivocalles,
whiche consonantes hâve, in the frenche tong, dyvers maners
of soundyng, lyke as I déclare of every of them particulerly
in my fyrst boke after theyr order. But in the namyng of tlie
sayd consonantes the frenche men diffre from the latin tong,
for where as the latines in soundynge of the mutes begyn
with the letters selfe, and ende in E, sayng BE, CE, DE, etc.,
the frenche men , in the stede of E, sounde oy and name them
BOY, COY, DOY, etc., and where as the latines in soundyng
of theyr liquides or semi vowelles begyn with E, and ende
with them, saynge EL, EM, EN , the frenchemen double the
liquide or semi vocale and adde also an other E and name
them ELLE, EMME, ENNE, gevyng the accent upon the
fyrst E and, at the last E, depressyng theyr voyce; but in
XXIV THE INTRODUCTION,
thèse thynges it is nat greatly materiall to be to curyous, and
therfore I passe over to speke thorowly there of. Of thèse let-
ters, lyke as it is in ail tonges, be made syllables, of syllables
wordes, of wordes sentences or reasons.
OF THE IX PARTES OF REASON IN A 6ENERALTE.
Partes of reason , if we shall hère in tâke example of the
Romayns, they hâve thryse m, for, besydes the viii partes of
speche commen betwene them and the latines, ihat is to say,
nowne, pronowne, verbe, participle, preposytion, adverbe,
conjunction and interjection, they bave also a nynth part of
reason whiche I call article, borowyng the name of the Grekes.
OF THE ARTICLE.
Articles they bave but twayne, ung and le, and they bave
but two accidentes, as I déclare in the begynnyng of the
seconde boke.
OF THE NOWNE SDBSTANTIVE.
Nownes substantives hâve thre chefe accidentes, gender,
nombre, and parson.
TO KNOWE THE CENDER OF SCBSTANTIVES.
Genders they hâve thre, the masculyn, feminyn, and the
commyn both to the masculyn and femenyn. Causes whiche
move them to use a substantive of the masculyne gender be
thre, signifycation , termination, and commyng out of a latin
nowne of the newter gender, endyng in um. Diversytes of sy-
gnifications, whiche move them to make a substantyve of the
masculyne gender be of thre sortes. For, if the substantyvje
THE INTRODUCTION. xxv
betoken any name belongyng onely to man, or be the name
of any he beest, or be the name of any tree, they use ail suche
substantyves onely of the masculyne gender, as roy, cheual,
chesne. Terminations, whiche move to use a substantyve of the
masculyne gender, be in a generalte ail, savyng onely E, so
that, if a substantive in the frenche tong ende in any vowell,
diphthong or consonant, except onely E, he shalbe of the mas-
culyne gender, and the exceptions be butfewe, as appereth in
the seconde boke, but chefly in the thyrde, and yet, thoughe
theyr substantyve ende in Ë, if he come out of a latin substantyve
endyngin um, they use hym also of the masculyne gender, as
consile, édifice, domicile, be used with them asmasculynes, for
they come oiedificium, consilium, domiciliam, and so of suche lyke.
Sygnifycations , whiche move them to make a substantive of
the feminyn gender, be also of thre sortes : for, if a substan-
tyve betoken any name that belongcth onely to women, or be
the name of any she beest, or the name of any frute, they
use ever ail suche substantives of the feminyn gender, as royne,
jument, poyre. Terminations, whiche move them to make a sub-
stantyve of the feminyn gender, is chefely E : whiche rule is
generall unto thèse thre sortes also, pronownes, adjectyves and
participles, for the féminins of ail thèse thre partes ende in
E, as I shall hère after in theyr places more plainly déclare;
but for substantives tliis rule halh many exceptions, as I dé-
clare at the lenglh in my thyrde boke, in my annotations
upon the fyrst accident belongyng to substantives : of the
commen gender, 1 bave noted onely but syx substantyves in
this tong as venjue, adultère, esclaue, guyde, garde, anàhoste, as
I déclare in my thyrde boke.
XXVI THE INTRODUCTION.
OF THE SECONDE ACCIDENT NOMBRE.
Nombres, if we shiilde herein be curyous as the Grekes be,
they hâve also thre, for, besydes the syngular nombre and the
plureil commyn betwene them and the latines, they use to
expresse ail suche substantyves as we in our tong circumlocute
by payres, by one onely worde in the plurel letter, as for a
payre of hosen , a payre of tonges, a payre of spectacles, they
say unes chances, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, as I déclare in the
LUI chapiter of the thyrde boke, before the table of substan-
tyves. But now^e to speke of theyr two nombres most gene-
rally used with them, albeit that theyr synguler nombre
hath a great meyny of dyvers terminations, yet bave they ex-
cepted thre letters in whiche there is no substantyve endyng
.in theyr tong, that is to say. A, 0, and K, but in what letter
so ever theyr syngular nombre ende in, for the expressyng
of theyr plureil nombre they hâve but onely thre letters. S,
X, Z, whiche they adde to the terminations of the syngular
nombre, and so moche kepe they thèse thre onely letters to
serve for theyr plureil nombres, that, if any substantyve in
theyr tong, in bis syngular nombre, ende in any of thèse thre
letters S, X, Z, than is the synguler nombre and the plurel of
ail suche nownes with them ail one, for the more particuler
knowledge of this matter rcmittyng the lernar to the annota-
tions upon the seconde accident belongyng to substantyves in
the thyrde boke. Howbeit for so moche as the chefest poynt,
whiche concerneth the kepynge of trewe congruyte in thls
tong, resteth upon the knowledge of the gendre and nombre
of the substantyve, forbycause that with hym must agre the
adjectyve, the pronowne and the participle, as I shall her-
after in this introduction more playnly déclare, whan I speke
THE INTRODUCTION. xxvu
of theyr congruite. Besydes ail the rules written upon thèse
two accidentes in the sayd thyrde boke, I hâve y et also, for
the more farther easyng of the iernar, in the table of substan-
tives, after every substantyve, set forth also his gendre, and
the letter of his plurell nombre, that he may atones herin be
satisfyed.
OF THE THïaO ACCIDENT PARSON.
Where as this tong hath thre parsones in bothe the nombres
of theyr verbes, as the latines hâve, every substantyve is onely
of the thyrde parson, that is to say, whan he is nominatyve
case to any verbe, the verbe to agre with him must ever be
of the thyrde parson, as I shall more playnly déclare amongest
the concordes.
OF THE NOWNE ADJECTIVE.
Nownes adjectives bave also thre chefe accidentes, gendre,
nombre, and comparation.
or THE GEKDRE OF ADJECTIVES.
Gendres : adjecty ves bave thre, the masculyne, feminyn and
commen to the masculyn and feminyn. The masculyn gendre
thoughe he bave never so sondry termynations, yet except
they nat onely the threletters A, 0, and K, in whiche no sub-
stantyve endeth, but also they except other thre letters, B, P,
and Z; so that in thèse syxe termynations endeth no mascu-
lyne adjectyve syngular. The feminyn gendre of ail adjectyves
endeth ever in E, formed ont of his masculyne by addyng of
E unto his last ende, for the more particular knowledge of
this mater remyttyng the Iernar to the annotacions upon the
fyrst accident belongynge to adjectives in the thyrde boke. Of
the commen gendre be ail adjectives whiche in theyr mascu-
o.
xxviii THE INTRODUCTION.
lyne gendre ende in E, for than isthe masculyne and feniinyn
both one in this ton g.
OF THE ACCIDENT NOMBRE BELONGYNG TO ADJECTYVES.
Nombres : they hâve also twayne, the synguler nombre and
the plurell. In the synguler nombre, nownes adjectyves bave
as many sondry termy nations as nownes substantyves hâve, sa-
vynge that, as I bave sayd in B, P, and Z, endeth no syngular
adjectyve. The plurell nombre hath onely the letters fynall, S,
X, and Z, added unlo the letters of the syngular, lyke as they
forme tlie plurelles of theyr substantyves. In so moche that, if
any masculyne adjectyve, in bis syngular nombre ende in S or
X, the syngular and plurell is ail one, and every feminyn plurell
endeth in S, added to the E fynall of bis syngular, remittyngthe
lernar for the particulers herof unto my annotations upon the
seconde accident belongyngto adjectyves in the thyrde boke.
Howbeit in this thyng also to ease the lernar, 1 bave, in the
table of adjectyves, set forthe the gendre and nombre of every
adjectyve as he commeth in order in the table of adjectyves.
OF THE COMPABATION OF ADJECTYVES.
Adjectyves hâve thre degrees of comparation , lyke as they
bave in our tong or in latin, but with this différence, where
as we and the latines forme our comparatives and superla-
tyves out of our posytives, by addyng of certayne letters to bis
ende, the frenche men kepe theyr adjectyve everunchanged,
and, by addyng of plus before hym , make theyr posytive ', and
by addyng of le plus, or some pronowne dirivatyve, forme
theyr superlative, as I déclare in the seconde boke, in the
fourth accident belongyng to nownes adjectyves.
* Sans doute comparatyve.
THE INTRODUCTION. xxix
OF THE PRONOWNES.
Of pronownes there be thre chefe sortes, primityves, deri-
vatyves, and demonstratyves. Pronownes primityves be fyve,
je, tu, se, nous, vous, and of them be derived olher v, mon, ton,
son, nostre, vostre, ail x wordes beyng of suche syngnifycation
as they be in latin. Pronownes demonstratyves they hâve but
thre il, le and on or len. We may also contayne under the pro-
nowne other thre dyvers sortes : relatyves as (jui or lequel;
interrogatyves as qui, and numeralles as vng, deux, troys, etc.
And I speke also amongest the pronownes in my seconde
boke of nownes partityves and distributyves as tout, uul, aal-
cun, quelqun, chascun, etc.
OF THE ACCIDENTES BELONGYNG TO PRONOWNES.
Pronownes hâve nat onely the thre accidentes belongyng
unto substantyves, thatis to say, gendre, nombre and parson,
but also other thre accidentes, case, declination and compo-
sytion. But for so moche as thèse accidentes be not generally
commen unto ail pronownes, I shall hère brefly speke of
suche pronownes as be declyned in this tong, for the resydue
remittyng the lernar to my seconde boke, the xxxiii lefe' where
I speke brefly of the pronownes in this tong.
OF THE THRE DECLYNATIONS OF PRONOWNES.
I fynde no maner partes of speche whiche be declyned in
this tong, that is to say, bave case, gendre and nombre but
onely the pronownes whiche be of thre sortes.
OF THE FYRST DECLYNATION.
Pronownes of the fyrst declynation be two :je and tu, whiche
' Pag- 74.
XXX THE INTRODUCTION,
be of the commyn gendre and syngular nombre onely, and
bave but thre cases, nominatyve, accusatyve and oblique, as,
je, me, moy: tu, te, toy.
OF THE SECONDE DECLYNATION.
Of the seconde declynation is onely se, whiche beyng of
the commen gendre hath both his nombres , but he wanteth
his nominatyve cases, lyke as sui doth in latin, as se, soy syn-
gular, and se, soy plurell.
OF THE THÏRDE DECLINATION.
Of the thyrde declination they bave but onely il, with his
féminin elle, whose declynation doth moche more approche
towardes the parfection of the latin tong ; for, besydes that
they bave distyncte gendres and nombres, they bave also
un cases synguler and un plurell, that is to say, the nomina-
tyve case, the datyve case, the accusatyve case, and the
oblique case, as il luy, le liiy, Hz leur, les eulx, elle luy, la elle,
elles leur, les elles : and of ail the other sortes of pronownes for
the more particuler knowlege of them remittyng the lernar to
my seconde boke, but specially to my thyrde boke, where I
speke of the pronownes and the use of them at the lengtb,
and shewe whiche verbes in this tong do governe the datyve
case of il and elle.
OF THE VERBE.
Of verbes in the frenche tong be two dyvers sortes, for
some be parsonall and some be imparsonall. Verbes parsonall
be of thre sortes, parfyte, anomales, and defectyves. Verbes
parfyte be of thre dyvers sortes, actyves, passyves and meanes.
Verbes actyves hâve m divers conjugations.
THE INTRODUCTION. xxxi
OF THE FYRST CONJDGATION.
The fyrst is chefly ruled by E, saufe that in his diflynites
be torneth into A, and batb bis tbre cbefe rotes, that bis to say,
bis thème, his prétérit participle, and bis présent infynityve
ever of many syliables, and ail tbre of equal syllables, as, je
parle, jay parlé, parler.
OF THE SECONDE CONJCGATION.
The seconde , thorowe ali his conjugation is booUy ruled
by Y, and batb bis cbefe rotes also ever of many syllables and
equal as je conuertis, jay conaerty, conuertyr, and after thèse
two conjugations be ruled mo than tbre partes of foure of
tbe parfyte verbes in tbis tong.
OF THE THÏRDE CONJUGATION.
The tbyrde batb bis thème most commenly in S, and in
maner ever of one syllable, except be be a compounde, and
than his symple is but of one syllable, and bis seconde rote
is somtyme of one syllable, somtyme of many , and somtyme
changeth bis last vowell from tbe vowell of tbe thème, and bis
thyrde rote is ever of many syllables endyng in re or myr, as
je voys, jay veu, veoyr. Je prens, jay prins, prendre. Je dis, jay dit,
dire, simples; and ye revoys, jay reveu, reveoyr. Je reprens, jay
reprins, reprendre. Je redis, jay redit, redire, compoundes. Con-
jugation is tbe dyvers alteryng of tbe last ende of a thème,
by reason of thèse tbre accidentes, mode, tens and declination
parsonall.
OF THE VI MODES.
Modes : every parfyte verbe batb vi, tbe indicatyve, impe-
ratyve, optatyve or potenciall, tbe subjunctyve, tbe condi-
xxxn THE INTRODUCTION,
cionall, and the infynityve, of whiche the tlire fyrst serve to
niake a parfyte sentence by one verbe alone, the other thre
be used whan a verbe is nat the principall verbe in a sentence,
but dependeth upon some other verbe, as je parle, parle, bien
parle je, voulés vous que je parle, si je parle je me repentiraj, je
doybs parler.
OF THE SYXE TIMES IN THE MODES.
In thèse syxe modes be dyvers tymes, in some mo, in some
fewer, but the indicatyve mode, besydes the thre generall dis-
tinctions of tyme, présent, pariytly past, and to come, devy-
deth yet the tyme past in to other thre dyvers tymes, impar-
fytly past, indiffynitly past, and more than parfytly past.
OF THE FORMATION OF THEYR TYMES.
Thèse tymes be formed out of theyr thèmes by addyng of
certayne letters or syllables to theyr endes, in whiche for the
fyrst conjugation, by cause the thème endeth in E, if the addi-
tion begyn with a vowell , the E fynall of the thème is taken
away. The additions fynall be thèse syxe : OYE, AY, RAY, E,
SE, ROYE, and theyr présent infynityves hâve but only thre
terminations ER, IR, OR, RE, and the indiffynite indicatyve
of the ihyrde conjugation endeth ever in S, havyng before S
one of thèse thre letters J, U or N, and the prétérit participle
of the same conjugation endeth outher in S, with Jor A'^ before
hym , or in one of thèse thre letters T, U or Y.
OF THEYR DECLINATION PARSONALL OF THEYR TYMES.
Declination parsonall serveth to shewe howe the fyrst par-
son syngular of a tens is changed by reason of his seconde
and thyrde parson synguler, and by reason of his fyrst, se-
conde and thyrde parsons plurell. Of thèse fyve parsons the
THE INTRODUCTION. xxxiii
seconde syngular endeth ever in S, the thyrde syngular som-
tyme in A, somtyme in E, but most commenly in T. The fyrst
parson plurell endeth most commenly in ONS, and somtyme
in ES; the seconde plurell endeth ever in EZ, and the thyrde
parson plurell ever in NT, with E or 0 before N : for the par-
ticular déclaration of ail thèse thynges remyttyng the lernar
to the xxxix' leffe in the seconde boke, where I conjugate je
parle and je conuertis at the length , and consequently shewe
the rules by example oîjefays, howe to conjugate the verbes
of the thyrde conjugation.
OF THE VERBES PASSIVES.
Verbes passyves in the frenche tong be circumlocuted tho-
rowe ail theyr modes, tenses, and declination parsonall, with
the modes, tenses and parsons oîje suis, put before theyr par-
tyciples prétérit, lyke as we do, in our tong, circumlocute
our verbes passyves with the modes, tenses, nombres, and
parsons of 1 am and our partyciples prétérit. As, where we
say I am loved, thou art loved, he is loved; I was loved, thou
wast loved, he was loved, etc. So say theyye suis aymé, tu es
aymé , il est aymé ; je estoye aymé, ta estoys aymé, il estoyt
aymé, etc., but with this différence, for theyr participle prété-
rit altereth his gendre and nombre, accordyng to the nomi-
natyve case to the tenses oije suis, though our participle re-
mayne ever unchanged, as I déclare more at length in my
seconde boke the li leffe ^.
OF THE MEAN VERBES.
The mean verbes hâve also thre dyvers sortes of conjuga-
tions where in they chefly folowe and be ruled by the
vowelles of the verbes actives, for the fyrst conjugation of
' Pag. 88-93. — ' Pag. 126.
..•'S*
XXXIV THE INTRODUCTION,
mean verbes is cliefly ruled by E, the seconde by 1, both of
many syllables, and the tliyrde hatb bis thème but of one syl-
lable, lyke as I bave afore shewed in the verbes actyves. But
thèse mean verbes in theyr conjugatyng differ from verbes
actyves in thre thynges: in theyr sygnifycation, in the circum-
locutyng of theyr prétérit tenses, and in theyr declination
parsonail. In signifycatyon, for where as the verbes actyves
betokyng some acte to passe from the doer without forth, by
whiche acte some other thyng doth suffre. The acte of the
mean verbes passeth nat from the doar, but retourneth to the
doars selfe agayne, or is done within the parsone of the doars
selfe : so that commenly ali suche verbes as be used in the
latin tong, lyke neuters or déponentes, be used in this tong
lyke mean verbes. They diffre also from verbes actyves in cir-
cumlocutyng of theyr prétérit tenses, for, Avhere as ail the
prétérit tenses of verbes actyves, savyngthe two indifiynites,
and the prêter imparfyte tens, by circumlocutyng with cer-
tayne tenses of this verbe Je ay, and theyr prétérit participle ,
lyke as we in our tong do circumlocut ail out prétérit tenses ,
save our prêter imparfyte tens, with the tenses of this verbe
I bave, and our participle prétérit, as for I bave spoken, I had
spoken, etc. They say jay parlé, jauoye parlé, etc., in theyr
mean verbes they circumlocute ail those prétérit tenses with
the tenses o[ je suis and theyr prétérit participle, changyng
the gendre and nombre of the participle lyke unto the gendre
and nombre of the nominatyve case to the tenses oï je suis,
lyke as thoughe they were passy ves , where as the participle
used in the tenses of verbes actyves aïter je ay remayneth in
maner ever unchanged. They diffre also thyrdely from verbes
actyves in theyr declination parsonail, for, where as the ac-
tyves bave but the pronowne or substantyve before the verbe,
THE INTRODUCTION. xxxv
as je parle, tu parles, il parle, ung homme parle, in mean verbes
to sygnyfye thatlhe acte retournetli to the doar agayne, they
double the pronowne, and in the thyrde parsones use recipro-
cation, as Je me maruaille, tu te maruailles, il se maruaille, ung
homme se maruaille, etc. "Ail whiche différences of conjugation
betwene the actyve verbes and theyr meanes I déclare at length
in my seconde boke the xlviii lefe ^ , by the examples of je me
fie, andye men esbahis, anàje menfuis.
OF THE VERBES ANOMALES.
Verbes anomales in the frenche tong I not but thre,ye ay,
conjugate in the seconde boke' the xlv lefe^ and je men nas,
conjugale in the seconde boke the l lefe^, whiche in this tong
bave the very propertes of verbes anomales, for where as ail
the parfyte verbes of the frenche tong, thorowe ail theyr hole
conjugation, kepe styll, in ail theyr modes, tenses, nombres,
and parsons, the fyrst letters of theyr thème ever unchanged,
thèse thre verbes do nat so, for je ay tourneth bis a in to e, as
je eus, je ay eu, cjue je eusse, and in one place into o, as Hz ont :
and je suis changeth his s somtyme in lof, as je fus, gue je fusse,
and somtyme into e, as je estoye, estre : and je vas tourneth his
consonant somtyme into a, as nous allons, je alloye, aller, som-
tyme in to j, as Je iray, and this changyng from the fyrst letters
of the thème happeneth thorowe ail the tong, as I bave sayd, in
thèse thre verbes onely. And as for verbes neutropassyves, I
fynde none in ail the tong saufe onely Je nays, whose sygni-
fycation and also conjugation I bave set forth in the seconde
boke Li lefe \
OF THE VERBES IMPARFYTE OR DEFECTYVES.
And of verbes imparfyte or defectyves there be thre dyvers
' Pag. iiA-121. — ' Pag. 107. — ' Pag. laS. — ' Pag. 127.
E.
XXXVI THE INTRODUCTION,
sortes : for some want but a tens or twayne in some of theyr
modes, as je puk wanteth his présent imparatyve and liis pré-
sent optatyve, as I déclare in the seconde boke, the xliiii lefe ',
and some want theyr présent and indiffinit optatyve, savyng
onely the thyrde parson synguler, as* vueille Dieu and voulsist
Dieu, and no more, as I déclare in the seconde boke, in the
same lefe. And some be yet more deffectyves, for they want
ail theyr prétérit tenses as je seuls ( I am wont ) , for he bo-
roweth ail bis preterites that be circumlocuted oije accoustume
or je aprens, sayng y'aj accoustume or jay aprins, as I déclare in
the seconde boke, the xliiii lefe^. But where as in the same lefe,
immediatly after je seuls, is shewed that je enseuelis is also a
verbe deffectyve that thyng passed my correctours bandes, or
I was ware therof, for je ensevelis is a parfyte verbe of the
seconde conjugation, and sygnifyeth to sowe up a cors in bis
wyndyng shete, and je enterre is also a parfyte verbe of thefyrst
conjugation, and sygnifyeth to bury one in the erth. Of the
thyrde sort of verbes deffectyves be the verbes imparson ailes in
the tong, for verbes imparsonalles bave no more but the thyrde
parsone syngular onely thorowe ail their modes and tenses, as I
déclare in the lu lefe^ of the seconde boke. Verbes imparsonalles
lyke as they be defectyves in theyr parsons, so want they one of
the thre conjugations, for, after the seconde conj ugation is conju-
gate no verbe imparsonall in theyr tong, as I déclare in the se-
conde boke the lui lefe *. And albeit that ail thèse thynges hère
shewed in this introduclyon, concernyng the verbes, do moche
more playnly appere in the seconde boke, and specially in the
thyrde, yet in this thyng bothe to ease and quiet the lernar, ï
bave in the table of verbes shewed the conjugation of every verbe
in this tong in his place, as he commeth in ordre; in so moche
' Pag. 106. — ' Pag. io3 — ' Pag. 139. — ' Pag. 129.
THE INTRODUCTION. xxxvn
that if any verbe be of the thyrde conjugation , I set out ail his
rotes and tenses, wherin the lernar myglit hâve any difficulty,
as the latin grammariens havedone the preterites and supines
of suche verbes as in that tong be of any dilTycultye.
OF THE PARTICYPLE.
Participles thistong hath buttwayne, the présent participle
actyve, whlche ever endeth in ant, what so ever conjugation
the verbe be of, as parlant, conuertissant and faysant; and the
prétérit participle passyve, whiche, for the fyrst conjugation
endeth ever in E, havyng the accent upon that E, for the
seconde ever in Y, and the thyrde endeth outher in S, with / or
N before S, or in one of thèse thre letters T, U or Y.
OF THE ACCIDENTES BELONGVNG TO THESE TWO PARTICIPLES.
Présent participles hâve no mo accidentes but onely nombre
and gendre, as parlant,parlans: conuertissant, comiertissans : faysant,
faisans, whiche serve to bejoynedunto allmanezsubstantyves
masculyneor feminynewithoutany fartherchangyng,by cause
ail suche participles be of the commen gendre, so that élégant,
elegans : élégante, élégantes and suche lyke, whiche in this tong
bave two distincte gendres, be adjectyves and no présent par-
ticiples. Passyve participles bave two gendres distinctes and two
nombres, as parlé, parlez, parlée, parlées : conuerty, conuertys : con-
uertée, connertées : faict , faictz :faicte,faictes. And thus, as I sup-
pose, I bave hère sufflciently declaredhow the analogie of the
french tong, thorowe ail theyr partes déclinable, is chefly
grounded upon this ternarius numerus , for the knowledge of
theyr partes indeclynable remyttyng the lernar to the seconde
boke, but especially to their tables in the thirde boke : onely
hère touchyng that, lyke as we out of our adjectyves forme our
XXXVIII THE INTRODUCTION,
adverbes of qualité by addyng to of ly, as of good goodly, fayre
fayrely and suche lyke, so the frencbe men of theyr feminyne
- adjectyves forme theyr adverbes of qualité by addynge to of
ment, as of bonne bonnement, of belle bellement, etc.
OF THE THRE CONCORDES OF GRAMMAR IN THE FRENCHE TONG.
As touchyng theyr congruite wherby they joyne theyr ad-
jectyves, pronownes, and participles unto substantyves or pro-
nownes, whan they stande for substantyves, and theyr verbes
unto theyr nominatyve cases , and theyr relatyves unto theyr
antécédentes, they therin be moche moreparfyte than we be,
and moche more resemble the latine tong : In so moche that ,
lyke as the latines bave thre concordes of grammar, that is to
say, betwene the substantyve and the adjectyve, betwene the
nominatyve case and the verbe , and betwene the relatyve and
his antécédent, the frenche tonghath the selfe and the same,
but with this différence : for, where as theyr substantyves
• hâve no cases, therfore ail theyr thre sortes of adjectyves bave
none, and so they agre onely in gendre and nombre, but
theyr verbes agre with theyr nominatyve cases in nombre and
parsone, in ail thynges, lyke as they do in latin, and so do
theyr relatyves with theyr antécédentes in thre, gendre, nom-
bre and parson. Andso mociie attayne they towardes the par-
fection of the latine tonge in this thyng that they use also con-
ceptyon, bothe in gendre and parsone. And in one thynge
they passe the latines, for they cause theyr participle prétérit,
after the tenses of ye ay, to agre with the accusatyve case that
j is governed of hym, and nat with the nominatyve case that
goth before hym, as I déclare in my seconde boke in the liiii
lefe\ where I speke of the participle But yet so moche do the
' Pag. 137.
THE INTRODUCTION. xxxix
frenchmen covyte to avoyde ail maner displesaunt sounde
in tlieyr pronounciation , that they prefer it somtyme afore
theyr congruyte, (as I hâve afore touched) in so moche that,
if they must joyne any of the thre fyrst pronownes derivatyves
with a feminyne substantyve begynnyng with a vowell, they use
nat ma, ta, sa, but mon, ton, son, to avoyde the yvell sounde
of the two vowelles, if they shulde be sounded one after an
other, as I déclare in the seconde boke, the xxxvi lefe', and for
the same cause, breke they somtyme the congruite betwene the
substantyve and the adjectyve, as I déclare in the adjectyve,
in the thyrde boke : of thèse other concordes and conceptions
for examples remyttyng the lernar to the seconde boke, to
theyr places , but specially to the thyrde boke.
OF THE DIFFERENCES OF PHRASYS BETWENE ODR TONG AND THE FRENCHE TONG.
And nowe hère somthyng to speke of the thyrde and last
thyng where in our tong and the frenche speche differeth.
The phrasys of our tong and theyrs differeth chefely in thre
thynges. Fyrst : bycause they hâve somtyme mo wordes in a
sentence than we bave in the same, whiche happenetli partly
by cause they bave thre wordes to expresse the name of a
thyng whiche we expresse by one word alone, as where we
say a poUaxe, they say vng beccj de Jaaîcon, and contrary by
cause we hâve mo wordes than they, as for « holde thy pece »
they say : tay toy. Seconde : by cause, whan we use a verbe
as parsonall, they use the same verbe as imparsonall, as for « I
« caze nat » they say : il ne men chault, and, for « I must », il me
fault, and suche lyke. And thirdly by cause, thoughe we gyve
worde for worde out of out tong in to theyrs , y et we shall nat
expresse the sence that they mean in theyr tong, whiche
' Pag. 80.
XL THE INTRODUCTION,
thyng somthynge here in a generalte to expresse, I shall conse-
quently shewe tlie différent use betwene us and them thorowe
ail theyr ix partes of speche.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO THE ARTICLE.
Thouglie we use a ever before our substantyves in the syn-
gular nombre , they use vncj in the plurell nombre , if the sub-
stantyve of hym selfe be plurell, as vues nopces : vues lettres.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO THE SUBSTANTYVES.
Where we use to name dyvers thynges by payres, as a payre
of belowes, a payre of sysers, they use them by one worde in
the plurell lettre with the article plurell , as vncjz snjjletz : vncjz
ciseletz. Also where as we semé to hâve a genityve case, for
so moche as, by adding of is to our substantyve, we sygnifye
possessyon, as my maisteris gowne, my ladyis boke, whiche
with us contrevailleth as moche as the gowne of my maister,
the boke of my lady, they hâve no suche fynall addition to sy-
gnifye possessyon in theyr tong, and yet farthermore they
take awaye the preposytion and say, la robbe mon maistre : le
livre ma dame. And thyrdely, where as we adde any wordes for
a différence to any substantyve, we put the différence before,
and say a winde myll, a weddercocke, a fyer pan, and suche
lyke, they torne the order contrary , and adde this preposytion
a, as vng cachet au vent : vncj moulin au vent : vnepoille a feu.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO ADJECTYVES.
Where we put our adjectyve before the substantyve, whan
he is put to hym by cause of a différence , and say a whyte
hors, a rounde cappe, a long gowne, they torne the order and
say vng chenal blanc, vng bonet rond, vne robbe longue. Also
THE INTRODUCTION. xu
where as we make comparison by adding of certayne letters to
the ende of our posytives , as whyte, whyter, whytest : blacke,
blacker, blackest, they kepe the adjectyve unchanged, and
adde plus or le plus before hym, as I hâve afore declared in the
thyrde accident of adjectyves.
OP THE PHRASYS BELON6YNG TO PRONOWNES.
Where we use to put our pronownes primityves after the
verbes that governe them and say : I love hym, he beteth me,
I défende her, they say : je le ayme, il me bat, je la deffens. Put-
tyng ever the pronowne of the accusatyve case before the
verbe that governeth hym, Also where as we use our pro-
nownes possessyves, whan we betoken an acte or hurte to be
done to a parson, as he hath hurle my bande, thou burnest
thy hère, he shali breke his necke, they torne the possessyve
into his primityve, and in his stede use the article le, as il ma
blessé la mayn, tu te brusles les cheneulx, il se rompera le col,
usyng in the thyrde parson reciprocation, whiche in thistong
is moche more precisely used ihan in latin , and as for dou-
blyng of the pronowne in the declynation parsonall of mean
verbes I bave afore spoken there of.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO VERBES.
Somtyme in afifyrmation they put en before the verbe, more
than we hâve in our tong in the same sentence, as for he is
fledde, they saye : il sen est enjuy. Also in négation they use
one of thèse thre wordes,pa5, point or mye, more than we bave
in our tong, as for I wylnat do it, they saye : je ne leferay pas,
or point. But mye is an olde Romant worde and nowe is out of
use, as I déclare in my seconde boke, the xlvi lefe \ in the ix ac-
' Pag. 1 1 o.
♦
xui THE INTRODUCTION,
cident. There be also other sortes of phrasys betwene our tong
and theyrs whiche happcn by reason of the verbes, as for I
can nat do withall, tbey say : je ne puis mais ; and suche other
whiche were to long hère to make rehersall of , for I suppose
they be nat so fewe as nerehande a thowsande, and therfore,
for the certayne knoledge of them, I remyt the lernar to the
table of verbes where ail suche phrasys be set out at the lengtli
after, as they corne in order.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO PARTICIPEES.
The frenche tong dyvers tymes, in the stede of our parti-
ciple, useth the prétérit parfyte tens of the infynityve mode,
as, where we say : is this my rewarde for servyngof you trew-
ly, they say : est cecy mon (juerdon pour vous auoir loyallement
seruy : For the particuler knowledge of this thyng remyttyng
the lernar sjjecially to my thyrde boke, where I speke of ihese
thynges at the length , and howe they use somtyme to agre
theyrparticiple with the accusatyve case of the pronowne, whan
he is governed of the nominatyve case, to the tenses oije ay, I
déclare in the seconde boke, the lhii lefe\ in the v accident
belongyng to participles.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG UNTO PREPOSITIONS.
For to the, in the , and of the, beyng two distyncte wordes in
our tong, they use au, du, and ou, aux, des, and es, as I déclare
in my seconde boke the lv lefe ^, in the fourlh accident belong-
yng unto preposytions. And whan we shewe a thing to bave
more or lesse of any substance, they use to adde theyr préposi-
tion Je, more than we in our tong bave in the same sentence, as
for moche payne, lesse connyng, more bred, lytell wyne, they
' Pag. i36. — ' Pag. i4o.
THE INTRODUCTION. xuu
say : beaucoup de peine, moyns de science, plus de payn, peu de vyn,
as I déclare in tlie sayd second boke, the lvi lefe \ in the v ac-
cident belongyng to preposytions. Andhowe somtyme ihey levé
out de where we use of in our long, I hâve afore touclied in the
phrasys belongyng to substantyves , and déclare it in the se-
conde boke in the sayd v accident belongyng to preposytions.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG TO THE ADVERBES.
Whan they use any adverbe of comparation with (fue, fo-
lowinge hym, sygnifiyng than, theyr verbe must bave ne be-
fore hym , though we use nat in our tong to put nat before our
verbe, as for more than I say, lesse than I deserve, better than
he dolh, they say : plus que je ne dis, moins que je ne mérite, mieulx
cfuil ne fait, as I déclare in the seconde boke, the lviii lefe^, in
the accidentes particuler belongyng to adverbes : and, in the
same accident, I déclare also that, if any adverbe in hymselfe
contayne a playne négation, or sygnifie dimynisshyng or pri-
vation, the verbe in the frenche tong shall bave ne before hym,
though we put nat this worde nat before our verbe in the same
sentence, as, where we say : I shall never se hym, it pleaseth
me nothyng, I love hym but a lytell, they say : je ne le verray
jamais, il ne me plait en riens, je ne laime guaires. Theyr be also
dyvers other sortes of phrasys betwene our tong and theyrs,
by reason that they and we expresse the sence of one selfe ad-
verbe by farre différent wordes, wliiche were hère to longe to
be rehersed, for at the leest they be nat moche under a thow-
sande, but unto the lernar it is no diffiyculte to corne to the
very parfyte knowledge and use of them ail, for they raay
easely be founde out under the question that they belong, to
make answere unto in the table of adverbes.
' Pag. i4i. — ' Pag. 147.
xLrv THE INTRODUCTION.
OF THE PHRASYS BELONGYNG CNTO THE CONJUNCTYONS AND INTERJECTYONS.
Phrasis generall betwene our tong and theyrs, concernyng
theyr conjunclyons or interjectyons I fynde none, but of par-
ticular phrasys there is a great nombre, as may appere to the
lernar in the table of conjunctyons in the thyrde boke.
A CONCLDSYON OF THE ADTHOCR CONCERNYNG THESE TWO INTRODUCTYONS.
Thus bave I hère for an introduction suffycientiy declared
the thre chefe thynges where in the frenche tong so moche
difl'ereth from ours, and semeth unto them at our natyon so
barde to corne by, whiche introductyon , if it be attentyfly over
redde, and the conjugation of the thre parfyte verbes in the
seconde boke, je parle, je conuertis anà je fais, and the thre verbes
anomales je ay, je^uis and je menvas, parfytly conned without
boke , the lernar may than, by the helpe of my tables, by bis
own study be able to translate any matter or sentence he wyll
out of our tong in to frenche, and so incontynente accustome
hym to bave theyr commen speche, whiche by this meanes
with a lytell study is sone attayned unto. But if any of our
nation be desyrous to be exquisyt in the frenche tong, and by
traycte of tyme, covyte to come unto suche parfyle knowledge
therin that he may be able to do servyce in the faict of secre-
tarishype or other wyse in to those partyes lo bave farther
charge, or to use amongest them the fait of marchandyse, let
hym rede over ail the thre bokes by order, and he shall evi-
dently parceyve that the fruyt of bis labour shall farre passe
any traveyle , which shalbe nedefull or requisyte to be there
about employed.
HERE FOLOWETH THE CHAPITERS CONTAYNED IN THIS FYRST BOKE,
AND WHAT MATTERS THEY ENTREAT OF.
Capitula.
Wherin trewe soundyng of ihe frenche long restelh i.
The soundyng of this vowell A n.
The soundyng of ihis vowell E ni.
The soundyng of this vowell / un.
The soundyng of this vowell 0 v.
The soundyng of this vowell U vi.
In what wordes this vowell / shalbe sounded where he his nat written vu.
In what wordes this vowell U shalbe sounded where he his nat written vin.
In what wordes this vowell U is written in , where he is lefte unsounded ix.
Howe many diphthonges iheyr be in the frenche tong, and by what meanes it shalbe
knoven in the frenche vocabuler whan / and t/be vowelles, and whan ihey be
consonantes x.
The soundyng of this diphthong ai xi.
The soundyng of this diphthong ei xn.
The soundyng of this diphthong oi xiii.
The soundyng of this diphthong au xiiii.
The soundyng of ihis diphthong eu xv.
The soundyng of this diphthong ou xvi.
The soundyng of this diphthong ui, whiche is onely propre to the frenche long. xvii.
What différence is in sounde betwene / and Y xviii.
That no vowellc is left unsounded, thoughe there come never so many to gether
in a frenche worde xix.
The 80undynge of this letter H, whan he hath his aspiration and whan nat, and
what is ment by aspiration xx.
Howe many wordes there be in the frenche tong , whiche havyng H written at
theyr begynnyng gyve hym his aspiration xxi.
Whan H commyng before a vowell in the mean syllables shall bave his aspiration ,
and whan nat xxii.
Howe ch, ph and th be sounded in the frenche tong xxiii.
To knowe howe the consonantes oughte to be sounded in the frenche tonge . . . xxiiii .
1 ■' A generall rule for the trewe soundyng of consonantes, as they come to gether
n in the fyrst syllables of any frenche worde by him selfe xxv.
Syxe generall rules for the trewe soundynge of consonantes , as they come in the
mean syllables of frenche wordes xxvi.
Sevyn generall rules for the trewe soundyng of consonantes, as they come to-
gelher folowyng the last vowelles of frenche wordes, sounded by themselfe. . xxvii.
^-
Wr
xLvi THE TABLE OF THE CHAPITERS
Capitol*.
The declaralion of thèse général! rules by the example of this consonant B. . xxviii.
The soundyng particular and proper to this consonant C xxix.
The soundyng particular of this consonant D xxx.
The soundyng particular of this consonant F. xxxi.
The soundyng particular of this consonant G xxxn.
Of this letter H, whan he hath the power or strength of a consonant , and whan
nat xxxm.
The 'Soundyng of J, whan he his a consonant xxxiiii.
The soundyng of this consonant K, whiche in maner is never used in the frenche
tong XXXV.
The soundyng particular of this consonant L xxxvi.
The soundyng particular of this consonant M xxxvii.
The soundyng particular of this consonant N. xxxvm.
The soundyng particular of this consonant P xxxix.
The soundyng particular of this consonant Q xl.
The soundyng particular of this consonant R xli.
The soundyng particular of this consonant S xlii.
What wordes in the frenche tong sounde theyr s distinctly, coœmyng in the
mean syllables, contrary to the gênerai rules above rehersed xlhi.
The soundyng particular of this consonant T, XLiiù.
The soundyng of V whan he is a consonant xlv.
The soundyng particular of this consonant X xlvi.
The soundyng particular of this consonant Z xlvii.
Foure generall rules for ihe Irewe redyng of frenche wordes, as they comc toge-
ther in sentences xlviii.
Whan E, beyng the last letter in frenche wordc, the next worde folowyng be-
ginyng with a vowell, shalbe left unsounded and whan nat xlix.
What wordes there be in the frenche long endyng in £ or ^ , whiche in writyng
also levé out theyr E or A , and joyne theyr consonantes to the vowell of the
wordes folowyng l.
What pronownes ende in E or A, whiche in writyng levé oui theyr vowell and
joyne theyr consonantes to the wordes folowyng li.
Whan preposytions levé out theyr E in writyng and joyne theyr consonant or
letters to the word folowyng lu.
What adverbes levé out theyr E in writyng and' joyne their consonant to the
worde folowyng lui.
What conjunctyons levé out theyr E in writyng and joyne theyr consonant to
the worde folowyng luu.
Of le and la whiche, though ihey be comprehended under none of the latin
VIII parles of speche , ycl also folowe this rule Lv.
To kepe Irewe accent in the frenche tong, and what this worde accent sygnifyeth. lvi.
That no worde of one sillable in the frenche tong hath any accent lvii.
CONTAYNED IN THE FYRST BOKE. xlvii
That ail ihe wordes in ihe frenche long beyng of many syllables liave tlieyr
accent, oulher on llieyi' laste syllable or on iheyr lasle syllable saufe one. . . . LViii.
What wordes there be in tlie frenche tong, whiche in writyng be lyke, and by
reason of dyvers accent, liave dyvers sygnifycations lix.
What wordes in the frenche tong hâve theyr accent on theyr last syllables save
one Lx.
What wordes in the frenche tong bave theyr accent on theyr laste syllables lxi.
To knowe whan a vowell shalbe long in pronounciation, and whan nat, and to
shewe what is ment therby, by example of wordes in our tong lxii.
Example of sentences where A shalbe long in pronounciation lxiii.
Example where E , beyng the last vowell of a worde, shalbe long in pronouncia-
tion LXIIII.
Example where E, commyng in the last syllable saufe one , shalbe long in pro-
nounciatyon lxv.
Example where /, beyng the laste vowell in a worde, shalbe long in pronoun-
ciatyon » • ■ ■ lxvi.
Example where 0, beyng the laste vowell in a worde, shalbe long in pronoun-
ciatyon i.xvii,
To shewe by example the great différence betwene the writyng of the frenche
tong and the soundyng of it, in redyng and spekyng lxviii.
Example howe prose shulde be sounded , by the begynnyng of the Quadrilogue
of Alain Chartier lxix.
Example howe thynges wrilten in ryme shulde be sounded, by the begynnyng
of the Exyle of Alayn Chartier lxx.
Another example of Prose rehersed in the xxxi chapiter of the fyrst boke Des
illustrations de Gaule, where Jehan le Maire bringelh in Pallas spekyng to
Paris Lxxi.
Another example in ryme of Guillaume de Lorris , wliiche begynneth the Romant
of the Rose thus lxxii
Two causes why I hâve gyven exampie of thèse ihre auclhours specially above
ail olhers lxxiii.
LAUCTEUR
EN RENDANT MERCIS A MAISTRE.
A tout chascun il fault rendre son deu ,
T ei que de droict et rayson y appent.
H onneur aux grans , rcuerence a uerlu ,
O ultre ce amour, a cil qui nous apprent.
M ais en adversité , aussi sentent ,
A tous couraige pitoyable porter,
S il est amy, adonc le fault monstrer.
A lors bien a le prend occasion,
R endre du bien pour le bien acquis.
V ng noble cucur remply deffection
N e peult souffrir que son amy mal mis,
D oybue périr, ayns baille son aduis,
E t pour iuy parle, et luy enuoye du sien,
L e loyal amy passe tout aultre rien.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
THE FYRST BOKE,
WHERIN THE TRUE SOWNDYNGE OF THE FRENCHE TONGE
RESTETH.
CAPITULUM PRIMUM.
Régula
sec and a.
The Irue soundynge of thc frenche tonge resteth in gyvyng to Régula prima,
every frenche worde by hymselfe his naturali frenche sounde, and
in soundynge frenche wordes, as thev corne to gether in sentences,
lyke as the frenchemen use to do.
The true soundynge of every frenche worde by hymselfe resteth
in gyvyng unto every vowell, diphthonge and consonant with whiche
they be written, theyr true frenche sounde, and in leavynge suche
consonantes unsounded as be used with them to be written for the
kepynge of true orthographie, and yel in redynge and spekyng be
left unsounded.
The true soundyng of frenche wordes, as ihey corne to gether in
sentences, is to gyve to every worde his true accent, and to every
vowell his juste tyme of pronunciatiou longe or shorte, and in the
leavynge of suche vowels or consonantes unsounded beynge the last
letters of frenche wordes, by reason of the letters that the wordes
nexte folowynge them begynne with, as the frenche tonge useth to
do. But as for vowelles in frenche wordes by them selfe there is none
Régula tertia.
2 LESCLARCISSEMËNT
written but they be sounded either distinctly or shortly and confusely
(save somtyme v) as shall hère after appere.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS VOWELL A.
CAPITULUM II.
Régula prima.
Régula
seciinda.
Exceptio
a
secunda régula.
Eiceptio
secunda.
A in the frenche tonge hath Iwo dy verse soundes, for somtyme
they somide hym iyke as we do in our tonge, and somtyme they
sounde hym Iyke this diphthong au and a lyttell in the noose.
The soundyng of a whiche is most generally used through out the
frenche tonge, is suche as we use with us where the best englysshe
is spoken, whiche is Iyke as the Italians sounde a, or they with us
that pronounce the latine tonge aryght.
If m or n folowe nexte after a in a frenche worde , ail in one syl-
lable, than a shall be sounded Iyke this diphthong au, and somethyng
in the noose, as thèse wordes ambre, chambre, mander, amant, tant,
quant, parlant, regardant, shall in redynge and spekynge be sownded
aumbre, chaumbre, maunder, amaunt, taunt, qaaanl, parlaunt, regar-
daant, soundyng the a Iyke au and somethynge in the noose , and so
of ail suche other.
But this rule hath one exception , for if the syllable next folowynge
of any suche wordes begynne also with a Iyke consonant, that is to
say, with another m or n, as in thèse wordes Jlàmme , gamme, bannyr,
tanny, in ail suche a shalbe sounded Iyke the gênerai! soundynge of
a and nat as I bave hère afore declared.
Excepte also that any of thèse ihre letters c g or p folowe nexte
after them belongynge to the same vowell that they do, as blanc, sang,
champ and suche Iyke, for in ail suche a shalbe sounded after bis most
generall sounde, and nat Iyke au; and as for âme, dame, lame, rdne,
and ail suche Iyke shall sownde theyr a after the generall sowndynge
of a, and nat Iyke au, though m or n folowe next after the a, for, as
I bave sayd hère before, that rule is nat kept but where as a and m
or n come both to gether in one syllable.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 3
Aa l fynde nat wrilten to getlier through ali the frenche long, save
onely in thèse wordes aàge, aagér, aaysér, and the wordes that corne
of them : yet Jehan le Mayre useth to writte them eayge and eaygér,
but where so ever in any writtyng aa shall fortune to come to gether,
every of them shall hâve his distinct sounde, after the generall
soundynge of a, accordyng as I hâve hère declâred.
Reguia lertia
THE SOWNDYNGE OF THIS VOWELL E.
CAPITCLUM III.
E in the frenche tong liath thi^e dy verse sowndes, for somtyme
they sownde hym lyke as we do in our tonge in thèse wordes « a beere,
« a beest, a peere, a beene, » and suche lyke. Sometyme they sounde
hym lyke an a and a lyttell in the noose , and sometyme almost lyke
an 0 and very moche in the noose.
The sowndyng of e whiche is most generally kepte with them , is
suche as we gyve to e in our tong in thèse wordes above rehersed,
that is to say lyke as the Italians sounde e or they with us that pro-
nounce the latine tong aright : so thaï e in frenche hath never suche
a sownde as we use to gyve hym in thèse wordes : « a bee suche as
« maketh honny; a beere to laye a deed corps on; a peere a make or
" a felowe, » and as we sounde dyvers of our pronownes endynge in e,
as «we, me, the, he, she, » and suche lyke; for suche a kynde of
soundynge both in frenche and latine , is allmoste the ryght pronoun-
ciation of i, as shall hère after appere.
If m or n folovve nexte after e ail in oiie syllable, than e shall be
sounded lyke an italian a and some thynge in the noose, so that for
thèse wordes thus written emblcr, amendrir, endementiérs, humblement,
and suche lyke, in redynge and spekynge they sounde amhler, aman-
drir, andemanliers , humblemanl , and so of ail suche other, and this
sounde also they gyve unto e, though the nexte syllable folovvynge
begynne also with an other m or n, as femme, mienne, tienne, sienne, be
sounded with them famme, mianne, tianne, sianne, and so of ail suche
Régula prima.
Reguia
secunda.
Rezula tertia.
Exceptio
a tertia régula
4 LESCLARCISSEMENT
other. As for démener, dénoter, bénédiction, tenement, and suche lyke shall
nat sounde the e in theyr fyrste syllables lyke a , thoughe m or n folowe
next after them : for, as I hâve sayde, tliis ruie holdeth nat but where
as e and m or n come ail together in one syllable.
But yet nat unyversally thvough ail the frenche tong, where e
conuneth next afore m or n in one syllable, he shall bave the sounde
of a, for where as the thyrde parsonnes plurelles of verbes actyves
in the frenche tonge, almost in every of theyr modes and tenses in
writtynge ende in ent, as ayment, aymôyent, aymérent, aymerôyent, ay~
massent, conuertissent , conaerlissoyent , conueriirent , conuertirôyent , con~
uertissent. disent, disôyent, dirent, dirôyent, dissent, in redynge or spe-
kynge they sounde ail suche thus aymet, aymoyet, aymeret, aymeroyet,
aymasset. conuertisset , conuerlissoyet , conuertiret, conuertiroyet , conuer-
tissel. diset, disoyet, diret, diroyet, disset, leavynge the n in ail suche
uusownded , and pronounsynge the e after the moste generall sown-
dynge of e.
Régula quarta. But where as dyvcrse thyrde parsones syngular of verbes end in
ent, as well personall as il prent, il rcnt, il sent, as impersonall as il co-
ulent, il deuient, il apariieni , il luy souuyent, ail suche shall folowe the
rule of e comynge before m or n in one syllable , and in redynge or
spekynge be sounded, ilprant, ilrant, il sant, and so of the resydue
and ail suche lyke.
If e be the laste vowell in a frenche worde beynge of many syl-
lables, eyther alone or with an 5 folowynge hym, the worde nat ha-
vyng bis accent upon the same e, than shall he in tliat place be sounded
almoste lyke an o and very moche in the noose, as thèse wordes,
homme , femme , honéste, parle, hommes , femmes , honéstes, avécques, shall
bave theyr laste e sounded in maner lyke an o, as hommo,femmo, ho-
nesto, parlo. hommos , femmos , honestos, avecquos; so that, if the reder
lyft iip bis voyce upon the syllable that commeth nexte before the
same e, and sodaynly depresse bis voyce whan he cometh to the soun-
dynge of hym , and also sounde hym very ntioche in the noose, he
shall sounde e beyng written in tbis place accordyng as the Frenche-
Regula quinta.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. f)
men do. Whiche upon this warnynge if the lerner wyll observe by
ihe frenche mens spekynge, he shall easely perceyve.
But if e be the last letter of a frenche worde eyther beyng of one Excepiio
syllable or of niany, havynge his accent upon the same e, than shall ^**"'" "^ ^' '
he in ail suche wordes be sounded after the most generall soundyng
of e, and nat as I bave hère afore described, as in the wordes beyng
of one syllable in this sentence : il me lefaict de bon gré,- and in thèse
wordes of niany syllables bonlé, beaallé, parlé, regardé,- and in ail other
of lyke sort, there e shalbe sounded after the most generall soundyng of
e, and nat almost lyke an o or any thynge in the noose; whiche cometli
by reason that in ail suche wordes the accent falleth upon the sanie e.
And of this sort also is ciprés, excès, exprés, procès, and suche lyke,
tkoughe s folowe after e, bycause theyr accent is upon the same e,
as shall hère after in his place appere. But whiche wordes in the
frenche tonge endyngc in e bave theyr accent upon the same e and
whiche upon the syllable that cométh nexte before hym il shall hère
after appere in the chaplcis accent.
And hère it is to be noted that e in this place , that is to say, bevnge Régula seita.
the last letter in a frenche worde, may nat utterly be left unsounded
(except the worde folowyng be cause of it) as we do for the most
part in our tong in nowyse, for that writtyng of e and nat soundynge
of hym bave we taken of the saxon tong, or rather douche tong :
whiche, if we woli rede or speke frenche naturaiJv, we must nedes
amende.
If ee come to gether in a frenche worde in the ineane syllables, Regulasepiima.
whiche often bappenneth , a.s prééminence , beér, hecr, neemént, uergondee-
mént, and suche lyke, in ail suche wordes both ee shall hâve theyr
distinct sounde by them selfe after the most generall soundyng of e.
If ee come to gether in the last ende of a frenche worde, whiche Régula ociava.
happennetl) in dyverse substantyves, as matinée, vesprée, soyrce, and
suche lyke, and also in ail the femyne genders of participles of the
fyrst conjugation in the frenche tong, as aymée, parlée, gardée, tor-
mentée, troublée, and suche lyke, in ail suche the fyrst e shall bave bis
6 LESCLARCISSEMENT
sounde after the most generall soundyngc of e, havyng the accent of
the worde upon hym, and the last e shalbe soiinded almost iyke an o,
accordyng to the ruie hère afore declared.
THE SOWNDYNG OF THIS VOWELL l.
CAPITULUM IV.
Régula
seconda.
Régula prima. /, in the frenche tong hath i i dyverse nianers of soundynges. The
soundyng of i, which is most generally used in the frenche tong, is
like as the Italians sounde i, and suche with us as sounde the latine
tong aright, whiche is almost as we sounde e in thèse wordes « a bee a
« Aie, a beere for a deed corps, a peere a felowe, a fee a rewarde, »
a litell more soundynge towardes i, as we sounde i with us.
If i be the first letter in a frenche worde or the laste, he shall, in
those twO places, be sounded Iyke as we do this letter y in thèse
wordes with us, « by and by, a spye, a flye, awry, » and suche other,
in whiche places, in those frenche bokes as be diligently imprinted
they use to writte this letter y. But whether the frenche worde be
written with i or y, in thèse two places he shalbe sounded as I bave
shewed hère in this rule , as in ymage, conaerty, ydole, estourdy, in
whiche the y hath suche sounde as we wolde gyve hym in our tonge.
Régula lertia. J i to come to gether in a frenche worde I fynde used of none
auctor save onely of Jehan le Maire whiche useth to viritte festijér,
christijén , glorifijér, specifijér, magnijijér, whiche Alayn Chartier wolde
writie festoyer, cristièn, glorifier, spécifier, magnifier, whiche orthogra-
phye 1 more commende : for, as I shall hère after déclare, it is agaynst
the nature of the frenche tonge to hâve ii come to gether, eyther both
as vowels, or the lîrst as consonant belongynge to the i folowyng.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS VOWEL O.
CAPITULUM V.
Régula prima. 0 in the frenche tong hath two divers nianers of soundynges.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 7
The soundyng of o, whiche is mot generall with them is lyke as we
sounde o in thèse wordes in our tonge « a boore , a soore , a coore »
and such lyke, that is to say, lyke as the Italians sounde o, or they
with us that sounde the latine tong aright.
If m or n foiowe next after o in a franche worde both in one syl-
lable, than shall the o be soimded almost lyke this diphthonge ou
and some thyng in the noose : as thèse wordes mon, ton, son, renom
shalbe sownded moun, loun, soun, renoum and so of ali sache other;
and in like wyse shall o be sownded though the next syllable folo-
wynge begynne with an other m or n, as in thèse wordes home, somme,
bonne, tonnerre, whiche they sounde hoame, boune, soamme, toanner;
and so of suche other.
Régula
secunda.
THE SOU.NDYNGE OF THIS VOWEL U.
CAPITULUM VI.
U, in the frenche tong, where so ever he is a vowel by hymselfe,
shall be sownded like as we sownde ew in thèse wordes in our tong:
« rewe an herbe , a mew for a hauke , a clew of threde , » and suche
lyke , restyng upon the pronounsyng of hym , as for thèse wordes : plus ,
nul, fus, user, humble, uertà, they sounde plevas, nevul, fevus, évaser,
hevumble, uertevu, and so in ail other wordes where u is a vowel by
hym selfe alone : so that in the soundynge of this vowel they diiferre
both from the latine tong and from us. And as for w is no letter used
in the frenche tong, but belongeth to the saxon tong of whom we
hâve taken it, and therfore as impertinent I passe it over.
Régula unica.
IN WHAT WORDES THIS VOWEL / SHALBE SOUNDED WHERE HE IS NAT
WRITTEN.
CAPITDLUM VII.
Besydes the diverse soundynges of thèse fyve vowels in the frenche Régula prima
tong where as they be written, they sounde this vowel i somtyme
Reguia
secundo.
"Exceplio.
Regulaqiiarla.
8 LESCLARCISSEMENT
shortlv and confusely where he is nat written. For whiche thynge it
is to be noted that whan soever the lui letters illa, ille or illo come
to gilher in a nowne substantive or in a verbe, the i nat havyng an o
commynge next before bym, they use to sounde an i shortiy and con-
fusely betwene the last / and the vowel folovvyng, albe it that in
writtyng they expresse none suche, as thèse wordes, ribaudaille , faille ,
bailler, gaillàrt, neillàrt, billùrt , faeille , fille , cheuille, qaocqiiille, ardil-
lon, basiillôn, covillôn, and suche hke in redyng or spekynge they
sounde thus : ribaadaillic, faillie, baillier, gailliart, ueilliart, billiarl,
fueillic, fillie, cheuillie, quocquillie, ardillion, bastillion, covillion; but,
as I hâve sayd, if the i hâve an o commyng next before hym, in ail
suche wordes they sounde none i after the letter /; so thaï, thèse
nownes substantyves moylle, uoille, toille, and suche iyke he except
from this rule.
And note that, thougli in thèse wordes above rehersed this vowell i
be sounded where lie is nat written, that thyng shall nothynge do in
the ahei"}'nge of the accent of any suche wordes no more than thoughe
he were nat sounded at ail : for in that thyng the reder shall regarde
how they be written onely. Except also from this rule aille whiche
soundeth none i after bis lalter /.
Also wlian so ever thèse m letters yna, (jne or gno corne to gyther,
eyther in a nowne substantive or in a verbe , the reder shall sounde
an i shortiy and confusely betwene the n and the vowel folowynge,
as for: gaignà, seigneur, mignon, champignon, uergoignc, mainliéngne,
charoigne : he shall sounde, gaignia , seignieur, mignion, champinion ,
uergoignie, cliaroignie, maintiengnie , nat chaungynge therfore the ac-
cent, no more than though the sayd i were unsounded.
But from this rule be excepted thèse two substantyves signe and
régne, with theyr verbes signer and régner, whiche with ail that be
formed of them the reder shall sounde as they be written onely.
Also ail wordes in the frenche tong whiche in writtyng ende in
âge shall in redyng and spekyng sounde an ; betwene a and g, as
though that a were this diphthong ai; as for langage, heretàge, sage,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 9
dammàge , bocquàge, apprentissage , they sounde langaaige , heritaige,
saige, dammaige, bocquaige , apprentissaige , and so of ail suche lyke
excepte rage. And noie that many tymes I fynde suche nownes
whiche hâve the i in vvritting betwene the a and g, but, whether
he be written or nat, in redyng or spekyng lie shalbe sounded , ac-
cordyng as I hâve here shewed by exainple.
fN WHAT WORDES THIS VOWEL U SHALBE SOUNDED WHERE HE IS NAT
WRITTEN.
CAPITULOM VIU.
Whan soever ;« or n lolowe next after any of thèse n vowelles a Régula prima,
or 0 both in one syllabîe, than shall the reder sounde an u betwene
the said vowels and m and n as though the vowell were a diphthonge ,
as ambre, tant, nom, mon shalbe sounded aumbre, taunt, noam, moun,
accordyng as I bave shewed here before, whan I spake of the soun-
dynge of the sayd vowelles.
Also whan soever ihis worde ex commeth in the composicion of Régula
any worde in the frenche tong or at the begynnynge of a worde,
the reder shall sounde an a betwene the sayd eand x, as for exemple,
expérience, expédient, exprimer, they sounde eaxemple, eaxperiense,
euxpedient, eaxprimer : but if e come before x in mean syllables, they
kepe nat this rule as in texte, complexiùn, annexer, for, in suche, there
is no u sounded betwene the e and x.
IN WHAT WORDES THIS VOWELL V IS WRITTEN WHERE HE IS LEFT UNSOUNDED.
CAPITULUM IX.
Whan V foloweth ^ in a frenche worde , a vowell comyng next after Régula prima.
them, than shall u be left unsounded, and the q sounded with the
vowel folowynge shall bave suche sounde as we gyve to k commynge
before vowelles in our tong : as wbere as thèse wordes euésque,
quartier, quant, quinze, qui, quarésme, in writtyng bave this vowell u
commyng betwene theyr q and the vowell folowyng, in redyng or
Régula
secunda.
Regiih tertia.
Eiceptio
» Icrtia reçtula.
10 LESGLARCISSEMENT
spekyng they shalbe sounded eueske, karticr, kanl, kinze, ki, karesme,
and so of ail suche lyke in the frenche long.
Also whan soever a foloweth ^f in a frenche worde, a wowel
comyng next after them, in ail suche wordes the a shalbe left un-
sounded, and the g shall hâve suche sounde, commynge heîore e or
i, as he hath in latine commyng before a, or o, or h, as guaittér,
gaarrant, giiéspe, guise, longue, langue, shalbe sounded : gaitler, gar-
rant, gespe, gyse, nal jespe , jise; longe, lange, nat lonje, lanje. Except
from this rule a gve (ii wordes), and agve, the femine gender of aga,
and the verbe that is made of hym aguisér, and this worde ambigve,
and ail that be formed of hym, as ambigveux, ambigvyte, whiche ail
gyve unto h bis distinct sounde.
Also whan soever a foloweth next after/ in a frenche worde, the
vowel next folowyng bcyngnat an i, the a, accordyng as I bave sayd,
shalbe left unsounded , and the /sounded distinctly witb the vowell
folowynge, as /veille, briefve, bretifve, hatifve shalbe sounded /eiV/e,
briefe, brelife, hatife, and so of ail suche other.
But if i folowe next after u, than shall that « and i be sounded
both distinctly, as yt5jr,/(;j'/j/" shalbe sounded as they be written, so
that in this worde fvytifve the fyrst u shalbe sounded by reason that
i foloweth hym, and the seconde « shalbe left unsounded accordyng
to the rule.
HOW MANY DIPHTHONGES THERE BE IN THE FRENCHE TONG,
AND BY WHAT MEANES IT SHALBE KNOWEN IN THE FRENCHE VOCABULAR
WHAN / AND t«E VOWELS AND WHAN THEY BE CONSONANTES.
CAPITULUM X.
Reguia prima. Of these vowelles above rehersed be made in the frenche tong
VII diphthonges, that is to saye : ai, ei, oi : au, en, ou and ui, whiche
is onely propre to the frenche tong. As for œ and œ, whiche be
written in latine and nat sounded, it is nat material to speke of them
in this purpose, for the frenchemen observe no suche kynde of or-
thographie in theyr tong.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 11
And note that nat ever whan thèse vowels corne togeder in this Reg"!»
" secunua.
ordre, that is to say, a, e and o, before i and a, they shalbe sounded
lyke diphthonges : for somtyme i and a commyng after thèse vowelles
hâve theyr distinct sounde by them selfe, and oftenlymes they be
consonantes and than shall hâve suche sounde as shall hereafter
appere. Whiche thyng, for by cause that in the myddell syllables
where many vowelies corne togelher, eyther alone or with some
one consonant with them, it myght cause a great doubt unto them
that be desirous to lerne whether that i and w be vowelles and
shulde be joyned to the vowelles goyng before them, and make
with them diphthonges, orcls spelled with the vowels folowyng as
consonantes, or hâve theyr distmct sounde by themself.
For the avoydynge of this doubte, let the Icrnar, whan he fyndeth ^eg"'» '«^tia.
a worde in any auctor wherof he is uncertayne, resort unto the
frenche vocabular, and fyndyng out the same worde after the ordre
of a, b, c, let hym marke howe the worde whyche he slandeth in
doute of is there written; for, if i and a be vowelies, they shalbe
written with thèse caracters j and v : and, if they be consonantes,
they shalbe written with thèse characters i, a, and whan they be
vowelles, if they bave theyr distinct sounde, and be nat part of a
diphthong, they shall bave n prickes over theyr heed, thus y, v, as
shall in thèse wordes folowynge appere by example.
Example of wordes where i and v be vowelles and belong to the
vowell goyng before them: sayôn, payén, layette, gâye, avôst, eâve ,
eaveûx, hévre, mévre, mevrier.
Example where i and a be consonantes and shall belonge to the
vowelles folowynge : ajeunir, ajourner, gajér, bourjôn , haalberjôn,
auoyr, auoyne, aaortyne, pôvre, œvare, hàare, naarer, learyér.
Exampie where i and v bave theyr distinct sounde horyon, ayde,
hayr, bevryav, amer, oysyav ; as for hayoye, croyoye, ovyoye, and suche
lyke where many vowels come to gether by reason of the formation
of tenses, ail though that I expresse them nat in the vocabular,
yet the lemer shall knowe howe to sounde ail suche by reason of
12 LESCLARCISSEMENT
the rules that 1 shall gyve for ihe formation of Icnses, as shall more
playnly appere in the thyrde boke. And as for ail suche wordes as
begynne eyther with i or v, havyng a vowel next folowyng the sayd
i or tt, can never make any confusion to the ierner with what carac-
ters se ever they be written. For generally, throughe out ail the
frenche tonge , whan any worde begynneth eyther with i or u, ihe
next letter immediatly folowyng beyng a vowell, the sayd i and u be
ever consonantes; except begynnyng with i, yarér to make or waxe
dronken, and suche as come of hym and fuoire for yvery : in whiche
the j is a vowel, and the a next folowyng them a consonant : and
as for juer for wynter, his true orthographie is with an h , and except
begynnyng with v onely, vydér to go out or voyde, whiche I fynde
written uvydér, where the fyrst v is a consonant and the seconde a
vowell. By reason wherof the Ierner maye also be sure thaï, whan
composicion is made with any of thèse wordes begynnyng with i or
V, and theyr preposicions, as resjoyr, auUenér, the i and v shall ever
be consonantes, as they were afore in the simple; so that the i be-
fore 0 and the v before i be consonantes in thèse compounde wordes,
by cause theyr simples beyojrand uilenér. But, yet in thèse places,
lest the Ierner shulde accustome any mispionunciation , I shall use
ever the caracters afore mencioned. But if a frenche worde bave no
mo vowelles in hym but one onely diphthonge , in ail suche wordes
it can make no confusion , howsoever the vowelles of the sayd di-
phthonges be written, save that in ayde, pays, and boys, eche of the
vowelles maketh a distinct sillable by it selfe; and so inhayr, (to hâte)
whiche as often as a and i come to gether in his conjugatyng, they
make distinct sillables.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG AL
CAPITULUM XI.
Régula unica. Ai in the frenche tong is sounded lyke as we sounde « ay » in thèse
wordes in our tong « rayne, payne, fayne, disdayne, » that is to say,
a distinctly and the i shortly and confusely.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 13
Except in thèse wordes pays, ajde, hayr, in whiche i hath his dis- Exccptio prima,
tinct soiinde by hym selfe , as shall by his writtyng in the vocabuiar
appere.
Except also the fyrst parsones singular of the future tenses of
verbes actives in the frenche tonge, for, where as ail suche univer-
sally ende in ray, whan they be written, as diray, feray, parleray, con-
uertiray, in redyng and spekyng in suche contrays as theyr tonge is
inost parfit, they say direy, ferey, parterey, conuertirey , soundyng the
a Ivke the most generall sounde of e : and so of ail suche other.
Exceptio
secunda.
THE SOUiNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG El.
CAPITULCM XI!.
Ei universally through out ail the frenche tong shalbe sounded Régula unica.
like as he is with us in thèse wordes « obey, a sley, a grey, » that is
lo say, the e to bave his distinct sounde and the i to be sounded
shortly and confusely as conseil , uermeil : and so of ail suche other.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG OY.
CAPITULUM XIII.
Rcgula
secunda.
Oi in the frenche tonge hath ii diverse soundes, for sometyme it Régula prima.
is sounded lyke as we sounde oy in thèse wordes « a boye, a froyse,
« coye, » and suche lyke, and somtyme they sounde the i of oy almost
lyke an a.
The generall soundyng of oi is suche in frenche as I bave shevved
by example in our tong, so that thèse wordes oyndre, joyndre, poyndre,
moytie, moyen, roy, moy, loy, be sownded with them lyke as we wolde
sounde them in our tonge.
If s, t or X folowe next after oy in a worde of one syllable, in ail Régula ténia.
suche the i shalbe sounded in maner lyke an a, as for boys, foys, soyt,
croyst, uoix, croyx, they sounde boas,foas, soat, croast, uoax, croax :
and in like wyse, in wordes of many sillables if oj be the last vowels
14 LESCLARCISSEMENT
of the wordes, havyng s or t folowyng them, ail suche shall soundc
theyr i of oj lyke an a, as aincoys , francoys , disoyt, lisoyt , jasoyt ,
shalbe sounded aincoas, francoas, disoat, lisoat, jasoat : and so of ail
suche other. But o and a, in ail suche wordes, shalbe sounded as
though they also made a diphthong , and nat distinctly by them
selfe.
Exceptio. Except from this rule this worde 6oja; for boxe , in whiche o and i
hâve eche theyr distinct sounde.
Régula quarta. Also wlian SO ever oy cometh in the meane syllables of a worde
havyng r or l immediatly folowyng hym, the i of oy shalbe sounded
almost lyke an a; as (jloyre, croyre , mcmoyre , uictoyre. poille, uoille,
poillon, shalbe sounded gloare , croare , memoare , uictoare, poalle ,
uoalle, poallon, and so of ail other.
Exceptio. And as for royne they sounde it reyne, changyng the sounde of o
into e, but the changyng of o into e of this diphthong oy I fynde
onely in this worde.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG AV.
CAPITULUM XIIII.
Régula unica. Aa in the frenclic tonge shalbe sounded lyke as we sounde hym
in thèse wordes in our tonge, « a dawe, a mawe, an hawe. »
Exceptio. Except where a frenche worde begynneth with this diphthong aa,
as in thèse wordes, avlcùn, àvltre, av, avssi, avx, and auctevr, and
ail suche lyke, in whiche they sounde the a almost lyke an o : and as
for in amer, a and v be distinct syllables, as shall appere by bis writ-
tyng in the frenche vocabular.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG EU
CAPITULUM XV.
Eu in the frenche tong hath two dyver.se soundynges, for some-
tyme they sounde hym lyke as we do in our tonge in thèse wordes
Régula
secuntla.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 15
" a clewe , a shrewe , a fewe , » and somtyme like as we do in thèse
wordes « trewe , glew , rewe , a mewe. »
The soundyng of eu whiche is most gênerai in the frenche tong, is Régula prima,
suche as I hâve shewed by example in thèse wordes « a dewe , a
« shrewe , a fewe , » that is to saye, lyke as the Italians sounde eu, or
they with us that pronounce the latine tonge aryght, as evrévx, irévx,
liev, Diev.
If eu be the laste letters in a frenche worde , eyther alone or
with an s folowynge , the worde beyng eyther a nowne adj active or a
participle or the indiffinite tense of any verbe, then shall eu be
soiinded as 1 bave shewed by exaraple in thèse wordes : « trewe, glewe,
« rewe , a mewe. »
Example of nownes adjectives, of whiche adjectives Jehan le Maire
leaveth the e unwritten, iyke as they shulde in dede be written as
fourchév, barbév, bovssév, torlév.
Example of participles, as decév, recév, bév, esmoîév, dev, crev, repév.
Example of indiffinite tenses, as decévs, recévs, bèvs, crévs, repévs,
with ail other nombres and parsons of them, whiche participles and
indiffinite tenses also after the true perfection of the tonge shulde be
written onely with v and so I often fynde them : but in decus, reçus,
deçà, reçu, lest the reder shvilde gyve unto c before u the sounde of
k, they bave added also e, and in the other rather by cause of simi-
litude than for any trewe soundynge; for u alone hath suche a sounde,
as I bave afore declared; but this shall in the thyrde boke, whan I
speke of the formation of tenses, moi'e playnly appere.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS DIPHTHONG OU.
CAPITULUM XVI.
Ou, in the frenche tong shalbe sounded lyke as the Italians sounde Régula unica.
this vowell a, or they with us that soimde the latine tong aright, that
is to say , almost as we sounde hym in thèse - wordes , « a cowe , a
« mowe, a sowe, » as oùltre, sovdajn, ovbliér: and so of suche other.
16
LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE SOUNDYNGE OF THIS DIPHTHONGE UI,
WHICHE IS ONLY PROPRE TO THE FRENCHE TONGE.
CAPITULUM XVII.
Régula unica. For as moche as u and i corne often together in ihe frenche tonge,
where as the u hath with them his distinct sounde , and the i is sounded
shortly and confusely, whiche is the propreté of a diphthonge, I reken
Hi also among the diphthonges in the frenche tong, whiche, whan
they corne to gether, shalle hâve suche a sounde in Irenche wordes
as we gyve hym in thèse wordes in our tong : « a swyne , I dwyne , I
«twyne, » so that thèse wordes agvysér, agvyllôn, condvyre, dedvyre,
avjourdhvy, meslivy, and ail suche lyke shail sounde theyr u and i
shortly to gether, as we do in our tong in the woi'des I hâve gyven
example of, and nat eche of them distinctly by hymselfe, as we of
our tong be inclined to sounde them, whiche wolde rather say av-
jourdhvy, dedvyl , sanfcondvyt, soundyng them both shortly to gether.
And so of ail suche other.
WHAT DIFFERENCE IN SOUNDE IS BETWENE / AND Y.
CAPITCLUM XVIII.
Régula unica. The writtyuge of j and y in any frenche worde , eyther alone or as
part of a diphthong, causeth no différence in sounde contrary to the
ruies that I hâve hère afore rehersed , save that y, where he is writ-
ten alone without an other vowell, eyther beyng the fyrst letter of a
worde or the laste, shall bave suche a sounde as I bave shewed
before , where I bave spoken of the soundynge of tbis vowell i.
Régula unica.
THAT NO VOWELL IS LEFT UNSOUNDEÛ,
THOUGH THERE COME NEVER SO MANY TO GETHER IN A FRENCHE WORDE.
CAPITULUM XIX.
Thoughe there come never so many vowelles to gether in a frenche
worde, or that a worde be made onely of vowelles as ovyoye, hayoye,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. . 17
and dyverse suche other, yet in ail suche wordes every vowel that
they be written with must be sounded, eytber distinctly or confusely,
accordyng to the ruies that I bave hereafore gyven ; so that where
as we , in our tong , that bave nat lerned how to rede the frenche
tong, use to sounde mon per, ma mer, un hom, anfem, for mon père,
ma mère, ung homme, une femme, and also use to sounde premerment,
dovsment, tendérment, for primieremént, dovlcemènt, tendrement, errynge
both in the true soundyng of the vowelles and aiso in the accent :
we must leave that kynde of redyng and pronounsynge , if we woii
sounde the frenche tong aright. For, as I bave sayd, there is no vo-
well written in a frenche worde, but, whan he bis red or spoken by
bym selfe, he must bave bis sounde short or distinct, after the rules
that I bave hereafore rebersed. But as for qaesse for que est ce, and
quessy for que est ce cy, vbere in writtyng the letters be chaunged,
that is nat used of any proved auctor, but onely of suche as writte
farcis and contrefait the vulgare speche. And this for the trewe soun-
dynge of vowels and diphtbonges in the frenche tonge I suppose to
be sufficient. And bowe tbeyr consonantes ougbt to be sounded it sball
hereafter appere ; but fyrst f sball speke of the soundyng of this
letter //, apart by bymselfe.
THE SOUNDYNGE OF THIS LETTER H. WHAN HE HATH HIS ASPIRATION,
AND WHAN HE HATH IT NAT, AND WHAT IS MENT BY ASPIRATION.
CAPITULUM XX.
This letter h, where he is written in frenche wordes, bath somtynie Régula unica.
suche a sounde as we use to gyve bym in thèse wordes in our tong :
« hâve, halred, bens, hart, burt, hobby, » and suche lyke, and than
be bath bis aspiration : and somtyme he is written in frenche wordes
and bath no sounde at ail, no more than he bath with us in thèse
wordes : « bonest , honoiu", habundaunce , habitacion, » and suche iike ,
in whiche h is written and nat sounded with us. Whiche thynge also
happenneth in the frenche tonge , in ail suche wordes as be deducted
ont of latin wordes whiche be written with h and sounde bym nat
3
18 . LESCLARCISSEMENT
in that toilg, as in thèse wordes : habit, herbe, homicide, hôste, humble,
the h shall nat hâve his aspiration , for the latin wordes that they
come of, though they writte h, sounde it nat, as apereth by habitas,
herba, homicida , hospes, humilis; and so of ail suche other. And to
make the lerner sure of this thyng in the frenche tong, I shall
reherse in ordre ail theyr wordes whiche havyng h at theyr be-
gynnyng , gyve hym his aspiration : so that , if A be written in any
worde nat conteyned among thèse, the reder may be sure that he
shal nat hâve his aspiration , and that the h is written only for kepyng
of true orthographie and nat to be sounded.
HERE AFTER FOLOWE ALL SUCHE WORDES IN THE FRENCHE TONG
AS HAVYNG // WRITTEN AT THEYR BEGYNNYNGE GYVE HYM HIS ASPIRACION.
CAPITULUM XXI.
Régula prima. Notynge fyrst that ail propre names begynnynge with an h gyve
hym his aspiration, as Henry, Haét, Hûges.
Hanettôn. Haterèl. Herciér. Hohhyn. Hovssévre.
Hànte. Hastereàv. Hérdre. Hochélte. Hovx.
Hanter.
H ANTE A.
Hache.
Hacher.
Hachél.
Hacquenée.
Haye.
Hàyne.
Hayneûx.
Hayr.
Hàyre.
Hayt.
Hay^ér.
Haytyé.
Hàle.
Halebàrde.
Halér.
HaUttèr.
HdUr.
Hamassôn.
Hameàv.
Hameix.
Hanàp.
Hanche.
Hantise.
Happer.
Haras.
Hurccllér.
Hardy.
HardilUn.
Harcnc.
Harengiére.
Haréngue.
Hariàs.
Haricot
Hariér.
Harnoys.
Harô.
Harpe.
Harpye.
Harpày.
Hart.
Hasârt.
Hàste.
Hastér.
Haterèl.
Hastereàv.
HatiJ.
Havbàns.
Havberjàn.
Havbért.
Hàue.
Havre.
Hannyr.
Havlt.
HavUéar.
Hazàrd.
Hazardér.
H ANTE li.
Headlme.
Hemée.
Helâs.
Hennyr.
Hérault.
Herbergiér.
Hérce.
Hercér.
Hercié.
Herciér.
Hirdre.
Hericôn.
Hérisson.
Herissir.
Heràn.
Hérpe.
Héstre.
Hévre a boris
hced.
Hevrt.
Hevrtér.
Hévse.
Hevsir.
H ANTE /.
Hybàv.
Hydevx.
Hyérre.
Hyre.
H ANTE 0.
Hobér.
Hobreàv.
Hobbyn.
Hochétte.
Hocqaetdn.
Hoydv.
HoUélte.
Hongnér.
Honnyr.
Honte.
Hovrs.
Hontêr.
Hotte.
Hovllér.
H6ve.
Hovér.
Hovlélte.
Hàvppe.
Hovppelànde
Hàvrl.
Hovs.
Hovsedv.
Hovsétte.
Hovspaillér.
Hàvsse.
Hovssér.
H ANTE V.
Hvàn.
Huche.
Huchèr.
Hue hier.
Hiicqae.
Haée.
Huer.
Hviboûst.
Hviér.
Humer.
Hûne.
Huppe.
Happer.
Hure.
Hariér.
Hartér.
HurtebilUr.
Hatyn.
Heurt.
Hutyner.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 19
And it is to be noted that nat only thèse wordes above rehersed give Régula
ther h bis aspiration, but also ail tbe wordes wbicbe, after tbe forma-
tion of verbes in tbe frencbe tonge, be derlved of them, whiche, after
tbe lernar batli red tbe seconde boke, shal easely inougb be perseved.
WHAN H COMMYNG BEFORE A VOWELL
IN THE MEANE SILLABLES SHALL HAVE HIS ASPIRATION AND WHAN NAT.
CAPITULCM XXII.
Whan so ever composicion is made with any of tbese wordes Régula prima.
above rebersed, and tbe preposicions in tbe frencbe tong, tbe h sball
kepe bis aspiration styll, as in tbese wordes ahontér, dchontér, enhan-
tér, enhazardér, dehovsér, dehors, tbe h sball kepe bis aspiration styil,
and so of sucbe otber.
Also wban so ever sucbe a worde is compounde witb any prepo-
sicion as soundetb bis h in latine, or wban so ever h is written in
tbe mean sillables, nat commyng before a perfect worde of tbe fren-
cbe tong, but onely beyng a part of a worde, in ail sucbe wordes h
.sball bave bis aspiration.
Exampie of sucbe wordes wbere tbe latine worde kepetb bis aspi-
ration, as cnhortér, adhérence, compréhension.
Example wbere h is written afore a syllable onely or a wbicbe be
of no signification, as trahyr, esbahir, behùvrs, chathvdn, bahàs and su-
cbe lyke, in ail wbicbe h sball bave bis aspiration.
But whan tbere is composicion made of prépositions and sucbe
wordes as bave h written for tbe kepyng of true orthographie, by
cause tbe latine worde is written with h, and y et in frencbe they sounde
hym nat, ail sucbe wordes comyng in composition leave theyr h un-
sounded also, as çnhabitér, sarhabundér, deshonéste and ail sucbe lyke.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
HOWE CH. PH AND TH BE SOUNDED IN THE FRENGHE TONGE.
CAPIÏULUM XXIH. '
Ch, whiche is verv moche used in tbe frencbe tonge, is sounded Régula prima,
3.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
20 LESCLARCISSEMENT
with them lyke as sh is wilh us in thèse wordes : « a shaare, a shert,
« a shyn, a shoo; » so that ch in no vvise shalbe sounded with them like
as we sounde hym where as we writte hym in our tong, as in thèse
wordes : <> a chaare , a cheeke , a chynne , a chorle , » and suche lyke ; and
therfore ch written with them in thèse wordes : chambre, chandéille,
chose, chemise, hache, richesse, duchesse, chère, charité, shalbe sounded :
shambre, shandeille, shose, shemise, hashe, rishesse, dushesse, shiefe, sha-
riie. And so of ail other wordes where ch is written through the
frenche tong, whiche the lerner must nedes note , for we be moche
inclined to sounde ch amysse. But as for estomàch havynge ch in the
laste ende, I fynde used of none auctorbut onely in Jehan le Maire;
whiche Alayn Chartier and ail other writte estomac, for ch is no ter-
mination for any frenche worde to ende in.
Ph and ih be never founde written in the frenche tong but in
sviche wordes as they borowe out of the greke tong, of whiche they
sounde ph lyke/, whiche is in dede bis true sounde, as for sphère,
prophète, phavtasie, prophesie, they sounde sfere, projeté, fantasie,
profesie.
As for th it is in maner agaynste the nature of theyr tonge to gyve
hym suche sounde as the Grekes do , no more than they can sownde
the wordes of our tonge whiche we writte with th; so that for théolo-
gie, théorique, theophile, mathcmaticque, diphthôngue , orthographie , they
sounde : teologie, teoricque, teophile, matcmaticque , diphtongue, ortogra-
phie, soundyng t in the stede of th. And as for righévr, uighévr, and
suche lyke whiche I finde in Jehan le Maire, I do nat greatly ap-
prove tke orthographie of them, so that I wolde both writte them
and Sound them without any h; for in Alayne Chartier and ail other
auctors I fynde them written uigvevr, rigvevr. And as for thoreàv soun-
deth bis aspiration with the o and nat with the t goyng before , whiche
I wold rather writte toreàv without an h.
And this for the true soundynge of ^ , as farre as concerneth the
frenche tong , I suppose to be sufTicient.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 21
TO KNOWE HOVV CONSONANTES OUGHT TO BE SOUNDED IN THE FRENCHE
TONGE.
CAPITULUM XXIIII.
Nowe that I hâve declared howe the vowelles and diphthonges of Régula unica.
the frenche tonge ought to be sounded, and also whan h shall hâve
his aspiration and whan nat, resteth to shewe and déclare howe
they sounde theyr consonantes, and what consonantes they use to
writte for the kepynge of true orthographie, and yet in redyTQgç or
spekyngthey sounde them nat. For the shewynge of whiche thynge,
I shall fyrst by certayne generall rules expresse howe ail maner con-
sonauntes shulde be sounded, as they be written in any worde by
hymselfe, both in theyr fyrste syllables, meane syllables, and last syl-
lables. And after, intreat particularly of the sowndynge of every con-
sonant by hymselfe, referrynge the lernar to the generall rules, where
as they folowe them; and ail suche particular sounde as any of theym
hath I shal in his place, whan I speke of hym apart, déclare it at
length. And after, I wyll shewe howe frenche wordes sounde theyr
consonantes, as they corne to gether in sentences.
A GENERALE RULE FOR THE TRUE SOUNDVNG OF CONSONANTES
AS THEY COME TO GETHER
IN THE FYRST SYLLABLES OF ANY FRENCHE WORDE BY HYMSELFE.
CAPITCLUM XXV.
Whan so ever at the begynnyng of a frenche worde, afore the Reguia prima,
vowell, there commeth eyther one consonant or ii, they shal ever in
that place bave theyr distinct sounde, suche as the latine tonge useth
to gyve them, as baniére, cause, dàrt, famine, garçon, jàvne, mayn.
nation, payn, quant, raine, sain, tant, scabélle, plàyndre, clamévr,
cràynle, zélé, zodiaque, in whiche the consonantes afore the fyrst
vowell bave suche sounde as they bave in latine, or as we wolde
sounde them in our tonge.
Excepte ps whiche they sounde but s, sayeng for psâlme, psaltére. Exceptio prima.
Exceptio
.secunda.
Exceptio lertia.
Régula
secunda.
22 LESCLARCISSEMENT
saline, saltcrc, by cause they can nat gyve ps, whiche is a greke letter,
his triie sounde.
Except also x, if he be the fyrste letter of a worde, as xenotrophe ,
xjlobahôme, whiche they sounde but s, sa.y enge senotrophe , sylobalsome,
for they can nat gyve x, whiche is also a greke letter, is true sownde.
Except also this verbe scauôir and ail the modes and tenses of hym ,
in whiche they sounde 5 and c lyke s onely, sayeng saiioir, as for
science, descendre, and suche other in the frenche tong, they sounde
also theyr se but like s, for they can nat gyve se in latine wordes theyr
trewe Roniayn sounde.
And note ihat it is nat the nature of the frenche tonge to hâve
niany consonantes at the begynnynge of theyr wordes to corne before
the vowell, so that, for the most part, where as the latine worde
hath II consonantes or m commyng before the vowel, in the frenche
worde that is taken out of the latine, they use to put re or e at the
begynnynge of the worde before thèse consonantes, so that, where
the Latins say sptendeo, scribo, stringo, sfudeo, scandahim, schola, scu-
tam, species, spada , spero , spiritus , siabulum , siella, slola, they say resplen-
dir, escripre, estrâyndre, estadiér, esclandre, escale, escà, espèce, espée,
espérer, espirit, estàble, esioille, eslàlle, and so for the most part of ail
suche like. So that I fynde nat in the frenche tong any aiictor that
hath a worde havyng m consonantes before his first vowel, save only
in Jehan le Maire whiche useth splendeur and strideur : but I juge hym
among other vvriters in the frenche tong to be like as amonge latine
auctors lemed men judge Apuleius. But what my judgement is of
hym shall in my prologue upon the seconde boke more playnly
appere.
SIX GENERAL RlJLES FOR THE TRUE SOUNDYNG OF CONSONANTES, AS THEY COME
IN THE MEAN.SILLABLES OF FRENCHE WORDES.
CAPITULIJM XXVI.
Régula prima. Fyrst. m, n, r, X and z commyng in the meane syllables of frenche
wordes lèse never the^i sounde.
Excepiic.
Keguia
seconda.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 23
Except X in this worde déxtre and suche other : and therfore I ex-
cept thèse fyve letters from thèse other fyve rules that I shall gyve
hère after.
Seconde. Whan se ever ii consonantes conie to gether, hoth of one
sort, they shall both hâve theyr distinct sounde, as accoler, addition,
affoler, aggreaér, allegvér, ammonestér, annedv, appliquer, arrovsér, as-
saillir, attendre.
Thyrde. Whan so ever two consonantis corne to gether in any Régula ténia.
meane siliable, both belongyng to the vowell folowing, they shall
eche of them bave theyr distinct sounde, as noble, acre, sôvpte,
dôvble.
Fourth. Whan so ever two consonantis come to gether, of whiche Régula quaria.
the first belongeth to the vowel that goeth before, and the next to
the vowel folowyng, the fyrst of them only shalbe left unsounded,
as sovldain, Ivictér, dicton, ad,jugér, digne, multitude, despéns, respii,
shalbe sounded soudain, hiiter, diton, ajuger, dine, moutitude, dépens,
répit, and so of ail suche other.
Fyft. Whan so ever m consonantis come to gether betwene u vo-
welles, of whiche the fyrst belongeth to the vowel goynge before.
and the other ii to the vowell folowyng, the fyrst only shalbe lett
unsounded, as ovltre, assoûldre, tiltre, epistre, substance shalbe soun-
ded ovtre, assovdre, titre, epitre, sustance, and so of ail suche other.
Syxt. Whan so ever m consonantis come to gether, of whiche two
belong to the vowel that goeth before, and but one to the vowell
folowyng, both the fyrst shalbe left unsounded or one of them, if
the other be m, n or r as scovlptùre, niovlctàre, dompter, samptvévx.
shalbe sovmded scoatare, movture, domter, sumteux.
And note that by thèse rules it doth appere that some m conso-
nantes may bave theyr distinct sounde, though they come together
in mean sillables, as in thèse wordes simple, oncle, payndre . fayndre ,
and suche like, for theyr fyrst consonant must nedes be sounded
by cause of the fyrst rule and the other ii by cause of the thyrde
rule.
Régula quinta.
Régula sexta.
Régula septinia.
24 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Reguia octava. Note also that in the mean siilables of frenche wordes, there co-
meth never past m consonantis to gether at ones betwene ii vowelles.
Hegula
secunda.
SEVEN GENERALL RULES FOR THE TRUE SOUNDYNGE OF CONSONANTES, AS THEY
COME TO GETHER, FOLOWYNG THE LAST VOWELS OF FRENCHE WORDES OF
MANY SILLABLES, OR FOLOWYNG THE VOWELS OF SUCHE WORDES AS BE
BlîT OF ONE SYLLABLE ONELY.
CAPITULUM XXVII.
Reguia prima. Fyrst. m, fi , OT r, comniyng after the last vowel in a frenche worde
lèse never theyr sounde, whether they corne alone, or hâve other
consonantes joyned with them : but m chaungeth his sounde into n,
as in champs and temps, and suche lyke, vvhere he is joyned afore p
in one sillable, and in certayne other, as I shall hère after touche.
Seconde, s, x or z, beyng the last letters in a frenche worde, lèse
never theyr sounde, if the worde next folowingbe natthe cause the-
rof, as shall hère after appere. And therfore thèse vi letters be except
from the rules folowyng : m, n, r ever; and s, x and z, whan they be
the laste letters of frenche wordes by them selfe.
Recula lertla. Thyrde. Whan so ever a frenche worde hath but one consonant
onely after his last vowel, the consonant shalbe but remissely sounded ,
as anéc, soyf.fil, beavcoiip, moi, shalbe sounded in maner aue, soy, fi,
heavcou, mo; how be it, the consonant shall hâve some lyttell sounde.
But '\{ t or p folowe a or e, they shall hâve theyr distinct sounde, as
chat, debât, diicàt, combat, hanàp, décret, regret, entremet; and so of
ail suche other.
Régula quaria. Fourth. If a freuche worde bave ii consonantes folowyng his vowel,
of whiche the fyrst is m, n or r, and the last neyther s, x nor z, the
laste consonant shalbe remissely sounded, and in maner left unsoun-
ded, as plomb, blanc, sourd, sang, champ, mort, whiche shalbe sounded
^ plom, blan, sovr, san, cham, mor; how be it, the consonant shall bave a
littel sounde.
Régula quiiiia. Fift. Whan SO ever a frenche worde endeth in n consonantes of
whiche the fyrst consonant is neyther m, n nor r, than shal the fyrst
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 25
ofthem twayne be utterly left unsounded, as soubz, sacz, nevdz, serfz,
fdz, molz, lovps, coups, quoqz,fist, melz,faalt, toult, vvhiche shalbe
sounded sovz, saz, nevz, serz,fiz, moz, lovs, covs, quoz, fit, mez,faut,
tout.
Syxt. Whan so ever a frenche worde endeth in m consonantes of Régula sexia.
whiche the fyrst is m, n or r, ihan shall the consonant that cometh
in the myddes of the thre be utterly left unsounded, as corps, champs,
blancz, haslardz, whiche shalbe sounded cors, chams, hlans, bastars.
Seventh. Whan so ever a frenche worde endeth in m consonantes, Régula septlma.
of whiche none of them is m, n or r, than shall the two fyrst be left
unsounded, as savllz , faiclz , dictz, defàultz, shalbe sounded savz,faiz,
diz, defauz. And note that by the ii fyrst rules appereth that thèse
wordes clarôns, barons, mors, noms, and suche lyke shalle sounde both
theyr consonantes whiche folowe theyr last vowelles.
Note also that there can never come past ni consonantes after the Régula octava.
last vowel in a frenche worde :
And that thèse vu gênerai rules be to déclare how frenche wordes Régula nona.
commyng next to a poynt in any sentence shall be sounded : for whan
they come before other wordes* of any sentence and must be sounded
with them, there is farther considération to be had, as shall hère
after appere.
But for so moche as diverse consonantes in theyr sovindyng folowe
thèse generall rules in every condicion , (that is to say, eyther bave
suche sounde as they bave in the latine tong, orels be remissely
sounded or left unsounded, accordyng as thèse sayd rules do déclare)
and that dyverse other bave a sounde moche diflerent from the latine
tong, and bave also in the frenche tong nat always one sounde, I shall
reherse al the consonantes used in the frenche tong after the ordre
of a, b, c; and suche as in every condicion foiow thèse generall rules,
I shall brevely passe them over, referryng the lernar in ail suche to
the gênerai rules; and suche as bave any other diversité in sounde
or particular exception , I shal déclare it in every of theyr places at
length. And for by cause the b differeth nothyng froni the generall
26 LESCLÂRCISSEMENT
rules above rehersed, I shali by example of hym shewe the lernar
howe he shall in lyke wyse apply the generall rules to the other. con-
sonantes that in lyke wyse differre nothyng from thena.
A DECLARACION OF THESE GENERALL RULES BY THE EXAMPLE OF THIS
CONSONANT B.
CAPITULIJM XXVIU.
Régula prima. If 6 be the fyrst letter in a frenche worde, eyther alone or with
an other consonaunt with hym, he shall in that place be sounded lyke
as he is in the latine tong or in our tong, accordyng as I hâve shewed
in the fyrst gênerai rule of the soundyng of the fyrst syllables , as bàtre,
bénigne, bigame, bonté, bvissôn, blanc, bragvér, and ail sache lyke
shalbe sounded in frenche like as they be in latine.
If II bb corne to gether in the mean syllables, than, accordyng to
the seconde rule of meane syllables, eche of theym shall hâve theyr
distinct sounde, as rabblér.
If 6 joyned with an other consonant belong both to the vowell fo-
lowinge, than shal b, accordyng to the thyrde rule there, bave his
distinct sounde, as noble, sobre, dôvble.
If b and an other consonant come to gether in the mean syllable,
the b belongyng to the vowell that goetli before, than, accordyng to
the un rule, there he shalbe left xmsounded , as sovbdain, double,
shalbe sounded .çovdoj'n, rfov/e.
Regulaqninta. If6 bc one ofthe iH consonantcs commyng betwene iivowels,the
b belongyng to the vowell that goeth before , than , accordyng to the
fyft rule there, he onely shalbe left unsounded, as substance shalbe
sounded sastance.
Régula sexu. If 6, where there is m consonantes commyng betwene ii vowelles,
be one of the ii belongyng to the vowell that goeth before, than,
accordyng to the vi rule there , b shalbe left unsounded , as sovbstrayt ,
sovbstrayrc shalbe sounded sovstrait, sovstraire.
Régula septima. Also if any frenche worde ende in 6 onely, as I remembre none, than,
accordyng to the m rule of last syllables, he shuld be remissely sounded.
Régula
jecnnda.
Régula tertia.
Régula quarta .
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 27
If a frenche worde ende in b, the next letter goyng before keyng Régula octava.
m, R or r, than, accordyng to the nu rule there, he shalbe remissely
sounded and in maner left ixnsounded as plomb, colomb.
If a frenche worde ende in ii consonantes, b beyng the fyrst, than, Régula nona.
accordyng to the fyft nde there, he shalbe left unsounded as des-
sôubz. And so of the other ii rules foUowynge there , if b shall fortune
to corne in any worde in suche ordre as the rides speke of. And this
applyenge of this consonaunt b to the rules above rehersed I wolde -
the lernar shulde diligently note, for lyke as I thiuke it but super-
fluous to kepe suche ordre in ail other consonantes whiche folowe
the generall rules, so thynke I it necessary ofone to gyve a playne
example , for I may the better be short whan I come to the residue ,
save onely where nede is.
THE SOUNDYNG PARTICULAR AxND PROPRE TO THIS CONSONANT C.
CAPIT0L13M XXIX.
C commynge next before the vowelles in the frenche tonge hath Régula prima.
two diverse soundes : for c comyng before e or i shalbe sounded with
them lyke as he were an s, as for cendres, cent, ceynctàre, cire, ciel,
ciercle, cité, they sounde sendres, sent, seinclure, sire, siel, siercle, site;
and so of ail suche other, lyke as the Latins do.
C commyng before a, o or u shal bave the sounde of k, as câvse, Régula
côste, custode, shalbe sounded kavse, Icosfe, kustode.
Except where c commeth before a or o in the formation of suche Exceptio prima,
tenses as come of verbes of the fyrst conjugation in the frenche
tonge, havynge c before er in theyr infmitive mode; for, in ail suche
tenses, through al theyr nombres and parsons, c shall hâve the sounde
of 5; as where as of corroucér commeth after the formation of tenses
,in the frenche tonge corrovcôye, corrovcày , corrovcànt; and oî groncér,
groncàye, groncây, groncànt; despeccr, despecôye, despecày, despecànt. In
al suche, c comyng before oye, ay or ant shall bave the sounde of 5,
and nat of k. But many tymes I fynde in suche tenses an e added next
4.
Eiceptio
secunda.
Regala tertia.
28 LESCLARCISSEMENT
aftei' the c, as lacer, laceôye, laceây, laceànt, whiche ihey use to writte
to shewe that c in suche verbes may nat bave the sounde of k.
Except also ibese two présent tensesje recôysetje decôys, bycavised
they be formed o( recipio anddecipio, wbicbe shulde make decas and
ay deçà; reçus and ay reçu. But, lest the redar shulde gyve ctbe sounde
of k, they use to adde an e, as I bave afore touched wbere I spake of
the diphlhong ev; — and tbis novvne leçon, by cause of leciio; — and
thèse wordes hère after folowyng : Ca, eitber by bymselfe , or whan he
is compounde with other wordes, as deçà, piecà, deslorsencà, orcd, and
suche lyke; — and rançon rançonner, csiancôn estanconnér, façon façonner,
limaçon, hamacon, plancôn, arcôn, hericôn, garçon, suspecon, chancôn,
tencôn, aincôys , francoys , and câyndre, whiche I wolde writte céyndre :
in whiche and ail the wordes formed oftheym c commyng bcfore a
or 0 shall bave the sounde of s , and nat of k.
And note that like as they sounde c alone, commyng before e or /,
like an s, so do they whan s is joyned unto hym, as sceptre, science,
and ail suche like, so as I bave touched in the xxv chaptre. In ail other
wordes in the frenche tonge howe c ought to be sounded, whan he
is joyned with other consonanles, I bave sufficiently sbewed in the
generall rides above rehersed, and declared by example of tins con-
sonant b.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT D.
CAPITULUM XXX.
Régula unica. D in ail maner thynges confermeth hym to the gênerai rules above
rehersed, so that I se no particular thyng wherof to warne the 1er-
uar, save that they sounde nat d of ad in thèse wordes adultère, adop-
tion, adoulcér, like th, as we of our tonge do in thèse wordes of la-
tine ath athjuuandum, for ad adjavandum corruptly : for, in ail wordes
where d bath bis distinct sounde , he shalbe sounded lyke as the la-
tine tong soundeth d.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
29
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT F.
CAPITULUM XXXI.
F, how soever he bis written in any frenche wordes, foloweth the Régula unica.
generall rules above rebersed witbout any exception.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT G.
CAPITULUM XXXIl.
Régula
secunda.
G commynge next before the vowels in the frenche tong batb ii Régula prima.
divers soundes, for g commyng before e or i shalbe sounded with
them bke i, whan he is a consonant, as gendre, gingembre, shalbe soun-
ded jendre, jinjembre.
G commyng before a, o or a shall hâve suche sounde as he hath
in latin in thèse wordes, gaiidium, Gomorra, gala, whiche is almost
lyke a k.
Except where <] commeth before a or o, in the formation of suche Exceptio prima,
tenses as corne of verbes of the fyrst conjugation in the frenche tong,
havynge g before er in theyr infinitive mode : for in ail suche tenses,
ihrough ail theyr nombres and parsons, g shali bave the sounde of i
whan he is a consonant, as where as of songer, after the formation
of tenses in frenche, is formed songoje, songay, songant; of oubliger, ou-
bligoyc, oubligay, oabliganl; and oï corriger, corrif^ye, corrigay, corri-
gant. In ail suche, g commyng before oye, ay or ant, shall bave the
sound of i, whan he is a consonant, and nat as he hath in the latin
tong. Howbeit, for the most part, through out ail the frenche tong,
in ail suche tenses ï fynde an e written betwene the g and the a or o
folowyng, as songeoye, songeay, songeant; oubligeoye, oubligeay, oubîi-
geant; corrigeoye, corrigeay, corrigeant; whiche they do lest the redar
shuide sounde g in suche tenses amysse. Lyke as they writte for men-
gûs and mengàsse, mengeas and mengeusse; and so of al suche where
as by reason of conjugation g and a shuide come to gether, so oft as
the infinitive mode endeth in ger, where as, if the rules of formation
Exceptio
secunda.
30 LESGLARCISSEMENT
of tenses in this tonge were kept, there shiilde none e be written : for,
like asthey say : assorbér, assorbôye, assorbày; corrovcér, corrovcoye, cor-
rovcày; tarder, tardôye, tardây ; truffer, traff'ôye, truffây; covlér, covlôye,
covlày; aymér, aymôye, aymây; acharner, acharnoyc, acharnày; harpér,
harpôye, harpây; danser, dansôye, dansây; hevrtér, hevrtôye, hevrlày, ke-
pyng alway before oye and ay ibe consonant that commeth before er
in the infinitive mode, so shulde we by lyke reason writte songer,
songôye, somjày. But of thèse two I sbal speke more at length in theyr
place in the thirde boke.
Except also g conimynge before o in tliese wordes boargùys, bour-
gôyse, bourgôn, liavlbergôn, dongôn. How be it, many tymes I fynde
thèse wordes written with an e betwene the g and o, and sometyme
with i (the consonant) in the place oi g.
Régula prima.
Régula
secunda.
OF THIS LETTER //, WHAN HE HAS THE POWER OF A CONSONANT,
AND WHAN NAT.
CAPITULUM XXXUl.
Though it appere sulFiciently , where as I spake of k before, that he
is no consonant in the frenche tong, but onely an addynge of a stron-
ger sounde to the vowell that foloweth hym, yet, if h come in the
mean syllables of a frenche worde havyng bis aspiration, the syllable
next commyng before hym endynge in a consonant, than shali h bave
the power of a consonant and cause ihe consonant belongyng to the
vowel that goth before to be left unsounded, accordyng to the un
rule of mean sillables, as eshoutér, deshontér, desliovsér, tréshavU, shalbe
sounded, ehonler, delionter, deliovser, trehavlt.
But if h commyng in the mean syllables bave nat bis aspiration,
than he changeth nothing the sounde of the consonant goyng before
hym, no more than if he were nat written, as in treshonevre ^ , desho-
néste, déshabituer, and suche like, in whiche the s hath bis distinct
sounde. And lyke power hath h havynge his aspiration, whan he is
the fyrste letter of a frenche worde. For where as wordes that be writ-
' Probablement il faut lire treshoneste.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 31
ten witb h nat havynge his aspiration admilteth certaine wordes com-
myng before them to be joyned to them in writtyng as wel as wordes
begynnyng with vowelles, a.s dhonnévr, lliômme, Ihabit, in suche wordes
as bave tbeyr aspiration we can not do so, no more than tbougb
tbey began vvitii consonantes; so ihat we can nat say dhonie, Ihayne,
Iheavlnie, but de honte, la hàyne, le heâvlme, by cause tbat in tbese iast
wordes h bath bis aspiration. But of tbis tbyng I suppose in tbis place
sufficient to warne tbe lemar, for I shall bere after, in tbe seconde
rule of tbe lv cbaptre in tbis boke, speke more tberof at lengtb.
THE SOUNDYNG OF I, WHAN IlE HIS A CONSONANT.
CAPITULUM XXXini.
7, wban he is a consonant, sball bave sucbe sounde in frenche Régula unica.
wordes as he bath in latine in thèse wordes janas, jecar, jocandas,
jadex, witbout any exception. And note tbat, like as i beynge a con-
sonant is never founde in latine cominyng before i a vowell, no more
is lie in tbe frenche tong. As for in ail otber tbynges i beyng a conso-
nant foloweth tbe gênerai rules above rebei'sed : bow be it, be is ne-
ver left unsounded, for he ever belongeth to the vowell tbat foloweth
hym.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT K, VVHICHE IN MANER IS NEVER USED
IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.
CAPITULUM XXXV.
K, wbere so ever be is founde written in the frenche tonge, Régula unica.
shalbe sounded like as he is in latine, whiche is only in propre
names commyng out of tbe Greke or doutche tong, and in thèse nii
wordes Kyrielle, kyrie, kalénde and kalendriér, whiche also in dede
be taken out of Greke wordes; so that the very true frenche tong of it-
selfe useth never k, but eyther c, q, cq or qu before the vowels. And
therfore I se no cause wby karesme or karolle shulde be written
with a k, seyng the latine worde that karesme cometh ofqaadragesima.
32 LESCLARCISSEMENT
whiche is written with a 9 in latine, and that oneiy ones 1 fynde ka-
rolle written with a /c in Jehan le Maire , whiche the Romant of the Rose
^ ever writtetb with c. How he it, in the olde Romant long k was ever
used in the stede oî qu, and of c or cq; but sache kynde of writtyng
the newe frenche tong hath clerely lefte. But where as there is a
boke that goeth about in this reaime, intitled The introductory to
wrilte and pronoance frenche, compiled by Alexander Barcley, in
whiche k is moche used and many olher thynges also by hym af-
firmed conti-ary to my sayenges in this boke, and specially in my
seconde, where I shall assaye to expresse the declinations and conju-
gatynges with the other congruiles observed in the frenche tonge,
I suppose it sufficient to warne the lernar that I hâve red over that
boke at length , and what myn opinion is iherin it shall well inough
apere in my bokes selfe, though I make therof no ferther expresse
mencion, save that I bave sene an olde boke written in parchement, in
maner in ail thynkes like to bis sayd introductory, whiche, by con-
jecture, was natunwritten ibis hundred yeres. I wot nat if he happe-
ned to fortune upon suche an other : for, whan it was commaunded
that the grammar maisters shulde teche the youth of England joyntly
latin with frenche, there were diverse suche bokes divysed: wheru-
pon, as Isvippose,began one great occasyoh why we of England sounde
the latyn tong so corruptly, whiche bave as good a tonge to sounde
ail maner speches parfîtely as any other nacyon in Europa.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS COiNSONANT L.
CAPnULUM XXXVl.
Régula unica. L in ail thynges foloweth the generall rules above rebersed, with-
out any maner exception.
THE SOUNDYNGE OF THIS CONSONANT M.
CAPITULCM XXXVII.
Régula prima. M, in the frenche tong hath thre dyvers soundes. The soundyng
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 33
of m that is niost generall is suche as he hath in the latyn tong or in
our tong.
If m folowe any of thèse thre vowelles a, e or o, ail in one syllable,
he shalhe sounded somthyng in the nose, as I hâve before declared
where I hâve shewed the soundyng of the sayd thre vovyelles.
If m, foiowyng a vowell, corne before b, p or sp, he shalbe sounded
in the nose and almost lyke an n, as in thèse wordes plomb, colomb,
champ, dompter, circumspection, and suche lyke : whiche in partie I
hâve hère before touched in the xxvii chapiter ; and that m leseth
never his soimde, whersoever he be written, I bave sufficiently decla-
red in the generall rules.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
THE SOUNDYNGE OF THIS CONSONANT ^.
CAPITCLUM XXXVIll.
N, in the frenche tong, hath two dyvers soundes. The soundyng of Régula prima.
n that is moost generall is suche as is in latyne or in our tonge.
If n folowe any of thèse thre vowelles a, e or o, ail in one syllable,
he shalbe sounded somthyng in the nose, as I bave before declared
where I bave spoken of the sayd thre vowelles.
That n leseth never his sounde, nother in the first nor meane syl-
lables, nor in the last syllables, I bave afore declared in the generall
rules.
But it is nat to be forgoten that n, in the last syllable of the thirde
parsons plurelles of verbes endyng in ent, is ever lefte unsounded, ac-
cordyng as I bave afore declared where I spake of the true soundyng
of e.
THE SOUNDYNGE OF THIS CONSONANT P.
CAPITCLUM XXXIX.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
Eiceptio.
P in ail thynges folovveth the generall rules above rehersed without ReguU unie»,
any maner exception.
34
lÈsclarcissement
THE SOONDYNGE OF THIS CONSONANT Q.
CAPITULUM Xf..
Régula unica. Q in the frenche tonge shalbe sounded lyke as he is in latyn
without any exception or diflycultie, so that it be noted what I
hâve sayd before, whan I spake of q comynge before « ; and note that
he never cometh so that he leseth bis sounde.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT fi.
CAPITULUM XLI.
Régula unicB. R, in the frenche tonge, shalbe soiuided as he is in latyn withont
any exception, so that, where as they of Parys sounde somtyme r
lyke z, sayeng pazys for parys, pazisien for parisien , chaize for chayre ,
mazy for mary and sache lyke, in that thyng I wolde nat hâve them
folowed, albeit that in ail this worke I moost folowe the Parisyens
and the counti-eys that be conteygned betwene the ryver of Seyne
and the ryver of Loyrre, which the Romayns called somtyme Gallya
Celtica : for within that space is contayned the herte of Fraunce,
where the tonge is at this day moost parfyte, and hath of moost
auncyente so contynued. So that I tliynke it but superfluous and unto
the lernar but a nedelesse confusyon to shewe the dyversite of pro-
nuncyacion of the other frontier countreys, seyng that, besydes the
thousandes that bave written sythe Alayn Charliers dayes, whiche in
maner bave left none auctours written in the latyn tonge untransla-
ted, there is no man, of what parte of Fraunce so ever he be borne,
if he desyre that bis writyngcs sliulde be had in any estymacion, but
he writeth in suche language as they speke within the boundes that
I bave before rehersed. Nor there is no man that is a mynister of
theyr common welth, outher as a capitayne, or in oflyce of iudica-
toure, or as a famous preachour, but, where soever bis abyding be,
he speketh the pai'fyte frenche : in so moche that the Heynowers and
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 35
they of Romant Brabante , and ail other nacyons usynge the kynde of
speclie nowe called Vallon or Romant, thoii^çhe in pronunciation they
folowe moche the said old Romant tonge, lyke as the Pycardes,
Liegeoys and Ardenoyes do, yet in writynge, as well concernynge
their judiciail causes as any other thyng made by any of them of
their owne invencyon, or in the letters missyves of suche as be se-
creatores in the sayd countreis, they folowe in wriltyng, as nere as
they may, the very true ortography and congi-uite of the parfyte
frenche tonge; and onely suche be had in estymacion and bave charge
commytted to them as be able so to do. But if there were dyversite
in writyng amongest them of the frenche tonge, lyke as there were
somtyme among the Grekes dialecla, so that every man wrote in bis
owne tonge , lyke as the grekes somtyme dyd , or that the Romani
of the Rose, whiche undouted is a syngular auctour, were nowe at
thèse dayes imprinted in the olde Romant tong wherin it was made,
as dothe appere by a boke in the library of Gyldehall in London,
whiche mayster Gylles, somtyme scole maysterto our soverayne nowe
raygning in the frenche tong, shewed me, I coude than be contented,
and il were for that auctours sake onely to shewe the différence bi-
Iwene iholde Romant long and the right french long. But I se that
they whiche bave corrected and pul to printe ihe sayde auctour of
the Romaynt of the Rose bave donc as moche as myght lye in them
to distroy the olde Romant tonge whiche il was written in, and to
make it in suche frenche as is nowe used; so that, if be nat hère and
there where, for kepynge of the ryme, the wordes stande unallred
as they were first written, a man shulde scarsely parceyve that ever
it was written first in the Romant tong. Howbeit, I confesse that as it
was first written in the Romani tonge, it halh a marveylous grâce,
and who soever understandelh the true frenche tonge shall with
small labour also understande that auctour or any other suche lyke.
But of thèse ihynges I defarre to speke any more at tins tyme, and
retourne to déclare the soundynge of the resydue of thé consonantes.
36
LESGLARCISSEMENT
Régula
secunda.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT S.
CAPITULUM XLII.
Régula prima. S in the frenche tonge hath two dy\'ers soundes. The soundynge
of s whiche is moost generall in frenche , is suche as is in latyn or in
oure tonge : so that s in thèse wordes obéissance, astronome, las, santé,
and in ail suche, is sounded in ail the thre tonges alyke.
If a syngle s corne hytwene two vowelles in the meane syllables of
a frenche worde by hymselfe, he shall in that place ever be sounded
lyke an z, so that for disant , faisant , trésor, resôrt, maison, they sounde
dizant, faizant, trezor, rezorl, maizon, and so of ail suche lyke. But if
a frenche worde begyn with s, a vowell folowyng hym, thoughe the
worde that cometh next before ende also in a vowell, those two vo-
welles shall nat cause 5 to be sounded lyke an z, but lyke bis generall
sounde.
Régula tertia. And in ail other thynges s confirmeth him to generall rules above
rehersed, save that in thèse wordes hère folowyng, 5 comyng in the
meane syllables, contrarie to the sayd ndes, shall bave bis distincte
sounde.
THE WORDES WHICHE SOUNDE THEIR S DISTINCTELY, COMYNG IN THE MEANE
SYLLABLES, CONTRARIE TO THE GENERALL RULES ABOVE REHERSED.
CAPITULUM XLIII.
Régula prima.
Apostat.
Bastillàn.
Constituer.
Digestion.
Distinguer.
Esplrit.
Astroloijir.
BastilUr.
Construire.
Digestes.
Distraire.
Estimer.
Aspirer.
Bestialité.
Circamspection.
Discorder.
Distribuer.
Estomaquer.
Ayréste.
Bistocquér.
Castéde.
Discret.
Domestique.
Estradiot.
Assister.
Discuter.
Existence.
Aspic. ,
Caheslân.
Dispenser.
Escabeâv.
-
Administrer.
Chaste.
Désister.
Disparsér.
Esclave.
Fastidieux.
Asteàre.
Coiisistoyre.
Desperér.
Disparér.
Escorpiôn.
Festival.
Astrasér.
C:ru:tànt.
Désespérer.
Disposer.
Especidl.
FestiviU*.
Astuce.
Conspirer.
Destinée.
Disputer.
Espèce.
Frisque.
Constellation.
Destruction '.
Distinctir.
Espalgne.
Frustrer.
BasiiUe.
Consterner.
Détestable.
Distance.
Espérer.
' But nat deslruire. — ' But nal /este.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
37
Hisloyre.
Illustrer.
Indiscret.
Industrie.
Instruire.
Instance.
Instant.
Instituer.
Instrument.
Invesliç/uèr.
Investiture ' .
Majesté.
Misté.
Mistére.
Mistion.
Molester.
Monastère.
Obstânt.
Obstination.
Obscarcér.
Offusquer.
Ostentér.
Ostrûce.
Obstacle.
Pésle.
Pestilence.
Perspicacité.
Postérieur.
Prosterner.
Postale.
Prédestiner,
Prospérer.
Pronostiquer.
Questionner.
Qaestuévx.
Question.
Recrastinér.
Résister.
Restituer.
Robuste.
Rustre.
Sinistre.
Substance.
Substentâcle.
Testament.
Triste.
And note that nat onely thèse wordes above rehersed, but also of
the verbes ail their tenses and other wordes fourmed of them, and of
the nownes substantyves or adjectyves ail the wordes that be fourmed
of them, sounde s in their meane syllables, contrai'ie to the generall
rule afore rehersed. For where as there is any exception, I bave tou-
ched it hère in bis place.
Régula
secunda.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT T.
CAPITULUM XLIIII.
Regala
secunda.
T also hatb two dyvers soundes. The gênerai sounde of t is suche Roguia prima,
as the latyns gyve hym, or we in our tong, as tant, ter, tien, ton,
tvmber, sounde their t lyke as we wolde sounde hym.
If t be written in frenche nownes endyng in tion, for the kepynge
of true ortography, bycause they come of latyn nownes verballes end-
yng in tio, as of correctio correction, subjectio subjection, reformatio re-
formadoii, and so of ail other verballes, the t of tion shalbe sounded
lykc a c, for the frenchemen can nat sounde nownes verballes end-
yng in tion accordyng as the ytalyens do their nownes endyng in tio.
And note that this worde et, whiche signilieth and, is never Régula ténia.
sounded in the frenche tonge but e , wheder the worde folowynge
begyn with a vowell or with a consonant.
Note also that this worde est, whiche signifieth is, if the next worde Régula quaria.
' Nat vestir llie verbe, nor vestement. — ' Begynning with N I fynde none.
38 LESCLARCISSEMENT
folowyng begyn with a consonant, shalbe sounded but e : if ihe next
worde folowyng begyn with a vowell, it shall be sounded et, but ne-
ver est soundyng 5, nor eth, soundynge i lyke ih, for / bath ne ver no
suche sounde in the frenche tonge. And in ail otber thynges / confir-
meth bym to the generall rules hère before rehersed.
THE SOUNDYNG OF V, WHAN HE HIS A CONSONANT.
CAPITULUM XLV.
Régula prima. V, whan he is a consonant, shall be sounded in frenche lyke as he
is in latyn in thèse wordes uanitas, uenio, uindicta, aoluntas, that is
to saye almost lyke an/.
Régula And note that v beyng a consonant cometh never so in a frenche
secuada. i i i i i i ■ i
worde that he leseth his sounde.
THE SOUNDYNG OF THIS CONSONANT X
CAPITULUM XLVI.
Régula prima. X thorowout thc frenche tonge hath suche a sounde as they gyve
to 5 with them, whan he cometh bytvvene two vowelles, that is to
saye lyke as the latyns do sounde z in thèse wordes zona, zodiacus,
Elizabet : so that thèse wordes in frenche jduar/e, perplexité, cheuâvlx,
beàulx, shall be sounded youz/e, perplezite, cheuavlz, beauz; wherbv
appereth that thèse wordes exemple, expérience, exécuter, and suche
lyke, where the worde begynncth with ex, shalbe sounded evzemple,
evzperience, evzecater; for, as I bave shevved afore , this worde ex
hath ever an v sounded, though he be nat written,bytwene the eand
X, and the x by this rule shalbe sounded lyke an z.
Régula And note that x shall never be sounded in frenche lyke as he is in
latyn, or as we wolde do in our tonge, in no wyse, but lyke an z, as
I hère before bave descrybed. In ail other thynges x foloweth the
generall rules above rehersed.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
39
THE SOUNDYiNG OF THIS CONSONANT Z.
CAPITULUM XLVn.
Z ihorowe ail the frenche tonge shalbe sounded lyke as he is in Régula unica.
latyn or in our tonge, that is to saye lyke s, whan he cometh in a
frenche worde bytwene two vowelles; so that z in thèse wordes zélé,
zodidcgae, bréze, hazàrt, quatorze, quinze, dez, vietz, secz, the z shall
be sounded lyke as he shulde be in the latyn tonge or in our tonge.
In ail other thynges z confirmeth hym to the generall rules above re-
hersed. And this for the trewe soundynge of consonantes as they
corne toguyder in frenche wordes by themselfe, I suppose to be sufli-
cient.
FODRE GENERALL RULES FOR THE TRUE REDYNG OF FRENCHE WORDF^ ,
AS THEY COME TOGUYDER IN SENTENCES.
CAPITULUM XLVllI.
First. Every frenche worde comynge next unto a poynt, whether Régula prima.
it be suche as the Latins call punctum planum thus made ( . ) , where the
nexte worde commonly begynneth with a great letter, or with sxiche
as the Latins call comma tliiis made (:), or vmjula thus made (,), al
suche wordes shal sounde theyr last letters distinctly or remissely,
accordyng to the rules hère afore rehersed : and so shal ail the last
wordes in the lynes of suche thynges as be made in ryme.
Seconde. If a frenche worde ende in a vowell or diphthong, the
next worde folowyng begynnyng also with a vowell or diphthong, both
the vowels and diphthonges shal bave theyr distinct sounde.
Except some tyme wordes endyng in e or a wherof I wyl hereafter Exceptio unica.
speke.
Thirde. If a frenche worde ende in a consonant, the next worde
folowyng begynnyng with a vowel or diphthong, or contrary, the
worde goyng befoi-e ende in a vowel or diphthong, the next worde
folowynge begynninge with a consonant, ail the vowels, diphthonges
and consonantes shall bave theyr distinct sounde.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
40 LESCLARCISSEMENt
Régula quarta. Fouith. If a frenche worde ende in a consonant or consonantes,
the next worde folowyng begynnyng also with a consonant or conso-
nantes, they shalbe sounded or left unsounded accordyng to the
rules hère afore rehersed : as well as though they came to gether in
one worde by hym selfe, that is to saye m, n and r, shall never lèse
their sounde. And if the worde goyng before ende in any other con-
sonant, he shal lèse bis sounde by reason that the worde folowynge
begynneth also with a consonant, ail though they be both of lyke
kynde. And also if the worde goyng before ende in u or m, he shal
lèse them ail, if the consonant or consonantes of the worde folowyng
be of suche nature, accordyng to the rules hère afore rehersed : as
thèse wordes commyng next to gether sans cause, soubz covleur, ung
combat tel, faictz plaisans , suis sayn, shalbe red and sounded san
cause, sov covlevr, un comba tel, fai plaisans, svi sayn. And so of ail
other, though xx suche wordes both endyng and begynnyng with
consonantes shulde fortune to folowe one an other in a sentence.
And hère upon it ryseth why the frenche tong semeth unto other
nations so short and sodayne in pronounsyng; for after they bave taken
away the consonantes, as wel from the particular wordes by them
selfe as. from theyr last endes by reason of the wordes folowyng,
they joyne the vowels of the wordes that go before to the consonan-
tes of the wordes folowynge in redyng and spekyng without any
pausyng , save only by kepyng of the accent : as though fyve or syx
wordes or somtyme mo made but one worde : vhiche thyng, though
it inake that tong more hard to be atteyned, yet it maketh it more
pleasant to the eare : for they put avay ail maner consonantes, as often
as they shulde make any harshe sounde, or let theyr sentences to flowe
and be fuU in soundyng : vhiche thyng 1 shal hère after déclare playnly
by example. But nowe to shewe whan e or a beyng the last letters in
frenche wordes, shalbe left unsounded.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 41
WHAN E BEYNG THE LAST LETTER IN A FRENCHE WORDE, THE NEXT WORDE
FOLOWYNG BEGYNNYNG WITH A VOWELL, SHALBE LEFT UNSOUNDED,
AND WHAN NAT.
CAPITULUM XLIX.
Whan any frenche worde endyng in e, and havyng his accent Régula prima,
upon the same e comnieth next before an other worde begynnyng
with a vowel, both the e and the vôwel folowyng shal hâve theyr
distinct sounde : whiche happenneth in certaine nownes endyng in te,
and al the participles masculyne of the fyrst conjugation, as in the
chapters of accent more playnly shal appere ; and in ail the féminine
participles of what conjugation so ever they be , though they bave
nat theyr accent upon the same e, yet shal e in ail suche kepe his
sounde styll, nat withstandyng any vowel that the worde folowyng
doth begyn with, as pour sa bonté il est aymé, et a bon droit. Pour sa
bonté elle est aymèe, et a bon droit. Elle sen fut partye aaant que je ne
sceùsse riens, in whiche the last e is sounded nat withstandyng the
vowels of the next wordes folowynge.
But if a frenche worde ende in e, nat havynge his accent upon Régula
the same e nor beyng a femine participle , the next worde folowynge '*'"" *'
begynnyng also with a vowel, eyther alone or in a diphthong, or with h
nat havyng his aspiration, than shal the e of the worde so goyng be-
fore lèse his soimde, and the consonant comyng before e be joyned
in soimd to the vowel folowyng , as though they made both but
one worde.
Except (as I hâve sayd) the commyng before a poynt cause the Exceptio.
contrary, as this sentence // a trovue une aultre dame belle et gracievse
shall in redyng and spekyng be sounded : // a trouue un aultre dame
bellegracieuse; and so of ail other.
42 LESCLARCISSEMENT
WHAT WORDES THERE BE IN THE FRENCHE TONG ENDYNG IN E OR <4.
WHICHE IN WRITTYNG ALSO LEAVE OUT THEYR EOR 4,
AND JOYNE THEYR CONSONANTES TO THE VOWELL OF THE WORDES FOLOWYNG.
CAPITULCM L.
Régula. There be certaine wordes in tlie frenche tong endyng in e and
some fewe endyng in a, whiche nat onely in redyng or spekynge
leave theyr vowels unsounded, but also, whan so ever they writte
them in any sentence, they leave out theyr last vowel, and joyne the
last consonant or letters commyng next before the vowel to the vowel
of the nextworde folowyng orunto ^, if the worde next folowyng be-
ginne with h nat havyng bis aspiration, as though they were the lîrst
letters of the worde folowyng, whiche ntiyght cause a great dout to
the lemer, whan he shulde fynde no worde so written in the frenche
vocabular ; or paradventure , if he founde a worde written with suche
letters, it myght be of a far différent signification from the ryght
worde in dede , whiche of hym selfe begynneth with a vowell : and
therfore I shall hère consequently reherse ail the wordes in the frenche
tong that be of that sort : notyng first that in nownes , verbes, parti-
ciples and interjections of the frenche tong there be no wordes that
be of this sort.
WHAT PRONOWNES ENDE IN E OR i, WHICHE IN WRITTYNG LEAVE OUT
THEYR VOWEL,
AND JOYNE THEYR CONSONANTES TO THE WORDES FOLOWYNG.
CAPITULUM LI.
Régula prima. Pronownes of the frenche tonge of this sort there be viii : je, me,
te, le, la, se, ce and que for quid. Je, as forye ajme,je endure, they
writte jayme, jendure, leavyng out the e oîje, and joynyng the conso-
nant to the vowel of the verbe folowyng. And in lyke wyse for je me
habite, il me àyme, il me endure, they writte and sownde thusy'e mha-
bite, il mayme, il mendure; and also (or je te àyme, je te endure : je
tayme,je tendure; and (ot je le àyme, je le endure :je layme, je lendare:
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 43
and for il se âyme, il se endure: il sayme, il sendure. And for ce est they
say cest. And for que auéz uoas, quauez uous. But as for ella tort for elle
a tort and suche like, is only used of suche as writte in ryme; like as .
they joyne tel and quel and suche other adjectives endyng in el to
nownes of the femine gendre, as tel paour, quel amour, mortel plàye,
mémoire perpétuel, wherof I shall speke more in the thirde hoke ;
whiche I wolde the lemer shulde wel note ; or though I shall hère
aller in the seconde and thyrde bokes writte the verbes from the
pronownes, and nownes from theyr articles, and in like wyse also
ever the other partes of speche that folow this rule, by cause I wold
the lerner shidde the more distinctly perceve one worde by an other :
yet if he writte them in any sentence, he must in every poynt
kepe this rule , accordyng as I in this place déclare unto hym. And
note that this kinde of writtyng they use specially whan the verbe
beginneth with a, e or o, and but seldome or never with verbes be-
gynnyng with i or u; for before suche they use, for the most part,
to writte thèse pronownes at length.
But where as in maner of ail suche auctors as use to writte in ryme Régula
r f 1 1 / -17 secunda.
1 fynde used gy or ge, sayeng nayge,ferayge, se gy ossâsse la main tendre,
and suche lyke, for je y, nay je , feray je, changyng the i of ye in g,
whiche thyng whan they writte in prose they use nat. And I can se
no cause why they shulde change the letter but by cause it is agaynst
the nature of the frenche tonge to hâve twoyy' orjy or yj to corne
immediatly togyder, as I bave somthynge afore touched.
Except where the first person of the preterimperfectens endeth Exccptio.
in yoye, asfvyôye, ouyôye, and suche like : for sythe ail suche, in their
first and seconde persons plurell, ende in yons andye^;, we must nedes
hâve two u come toguyder, and sayefuyyons, fuyyez, oayyons, ouyyes;
for if he wrote but one i, we shulde confounde the persons of this
tens with the same persons of their presentenses.
44
LESCLARCISSEMENT
WHAT PREPOSITIONS LEAVE OUT THEIR E IN WRITYNGE,
AND JOYNE THEIR CONSONANTES OR LETTERS TO THE WORDE FOLOWYNG.
CAPITULDM LU.
Régula unica. Prepositions of tliis sorte be foure : contre, entre, de, and re whiche
is onely used in composition. Contre, as for contre eulx, contre elles,
contre hommes, contre âme, they write contreulx, contrelles, contrhommes,
contrame. Entre, as for entre éulx, entre elles, entre àultres, they write
entrealx, entrelles, entraaltres, which also they use in composityon
with entre and verbes begynnynge with vowelles, as for entre aymér,
entre cspousér : entraymer, entrespoaser. De, as for de or, de argent, de
auécques, de homme, de anôyr, de âme: they write dor, dargent, da-
aecques, dhomme, dauoyr, dame. Re, whiche, as I hâve sayde, they
use onely in composytion with verbes as for re auôyr, re appellér, re
amender : rauoir, rapellér, remander, and so of suche lyke.
WHAT ADVERBES LEAVE OUT THEIR E IN WRITYNG
AND JOYNE THEHl CONSONANT TO THE WORDES FOLOWYNG.
CAPITDLDM LUI.
Régula unica. Of adverbes in the frenche tonge beyng of this sorte I fynde no
mo but ne and que for than : as ior je ne dyme,je ne endure, je ne ose,
they write ye nayme, je nendure, je nose : and for non plus que a moy,
moyns que a ung àaltre, ains que aymér, they write non plus qua moy,
^ moyns qua ung aultre, ains quaymer, and so of suche lyke. But whan
the verbe beginneth with i or v, they use ne on this maner but sel-
dome. And as for jusquavmourir, jusquadix, and suche lyke used of
suche authours as write in ryme ior jusques av mourir, jûsques a dix,
it is nat by reason of this rule, no more than encor used for encore, or
hom or com for home or côme, and suche lyke, whiche auctors do ra-
ther by a lycence poetycall than for the advoyding of any yuell
sounde. For thoughe the oldeRomayne tonge use many suche wordes,
the trewe frenche tonge leaveth never the e of suche wordes onwrit-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 45
ten, thoughe they may be lefte unsounded, accordyng to the rules
afore rehersed.
WHAT CONJUNCTIONS LEAVE OUT THEIR E IN WRITYNG, AND JOYNE
THEIR CONSONANTES TO THE WORDE FOLOWYNG.
CAPITULUM LUIl.
Conjunctions in the frenche tonge of this sorte I fynde but se, Régula unica.
whiche is often tymes written si, as for si aulcun, se elle, si il, they
Write saalcan, selle, sil; and so of suche other.
OF LE AND LA. WHICHE, THOUGH THEY BE COMPREHENDED UNDER NONE
OF THE LATYN VIII PARTES OF SPECHE, YET ALSO FOLOWE THIS RULE.
CAPITULUM LV.
Besydes thèse wordes above rehersed there be two other whiche Régula prima,
hâve the same propertie , that is to saye le and la , whiche I hâve nat
rehersed under any of the viii partes of speche of the lalyn tonge ;
for the iatyns hâve no suche wordes , but we in our tonge bave wordes
of lyke signification, whiche is this worde the: as where they saye in
frenche le maistre, la dame, we saye in our tonge the mayster, the lady;
so that this worde the, with us, counter vayleth bothe le and la. And
therfore, sythe the latyn tonge hath no suche wordes and that the
frenche tong hath certayne other that be of lyke sorte, I shall, in the
seconde boke, where I make rehersall of the partes of speche in the
frenche tonge, call them articles, borowyng a name for tliem of the
Grekes, whiche also bave wordes of lyke signifycation and propertie
intheir tonge. Bulnowe to shewe howethe sayde le and la folowe this
rule, le, as for le abbé, le ennemy, le home, le habit, le innocent, le oyél,
le vsaige, they write labbe, lennemy, linnocent, Ihomme, Ihabit, loyel,
lasage, and so of ail oiher : la, as for la abbèsse, la enuie, laymàge, la
oaertàre, la vniôn, la habitation, la habitude, they write labbesse, lenuie,
lymage, loauertare, Ivnion, Ihabitation, Ihabitade, and so of ail suche
other.
And note that, where as I bave, in ail this chapiter, gyven example Régula
secunda.
r-
46 LESCLARCISSEMENT
of h, whan he hath nat his aspiration, I meane therby thaï h, whan
he hath his aspiration, is excepted from this rule. For he hath than
the power of a consonant, as I hâve shewed before, so that, though I
maye write for la habitation, la habitude, la humilité, Ihabitation , Iha-
bitude, Ihumilite, by cause h hath nat his aspiration, I can nat write
Ihayne, Ihevrt, Iheaulme, for la hayne, le heurt, la heaulme; for the h
in thèse wordes is aspirate, as apereth by my rules herafore de-
clared. And therfore so often as / conmeth before h havyng his aspira-
cion, as I fynde hym somtyme in Alayn Chartier, it is the errour of
the printers whiche knowe nat their owne tonge. And this différence
appereth evydently in this worde hevre, whiche havynge his aspira-
tyon betokeneth a Boores heed : havyng it nat, it betokeneth an houre ;
so that Ihevre betokeneth the hour and nat the boores heed, for I
must nedes, in that signifycation, write le hevre. And this for the
trewe soundyng of vowelies, diphthonges and consonantes in the
franche tonge, botlie in the frenche wordes by themselfe and as
they come toguyder in sentences, I suppose to be suffycient.
TO KEPE TRUE ACCENT IN THE FRENCHE TONGE,
AND WHAT THIS WORDE ACCENT SIGNIFIETH.
CAPITULUM LVI.
Régula unicd. Accent in the frenche tonge is a lyftinge up of the voyce upon
some wordes or syllables in a sentence, above the resydue of the
other wordes or syllables in the same sentence, so that what soever
worde or syllable, as they come toguyder in any sentence, be sowned
higher than the other wordes or syllables in the same sentence, upon
them is the accent. And upon whiche wordes or syllables the redar
shall lyfte up his voyce and upon whiche nat, it shall hère after
appere. And note that sucbe lyftynge up of the voyce happeneth
ever by reason of some vowell or diphthonge, never by reason of
any consonant.
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE. 47
THAT NO WORDE OF ONE «YLLABLE IN THE FRENCHE TONGE
HATH ANY ACCENT.
CAPITULUM LVIl.
Generally there is no worde of one syllable in the frenche tonge Régula prima.
that hath any accent, except the comyng next unto a poynt be the
cause of it; so that, whan a worde or two or thre or mo, beyng
but of one syllable, folowe one another, the redar shall sounde
them ail under one tenour, and never rest upon them nor lyft up bis
voice, tyll he come to the next worde of many syllables that fo-
loweth, as il a ung corps fort amiable, ta dis vray maynienànt, shalbe
sounded in redyng and spekyng il avncor fort amiable, tv dis vray-
mantenànt, lyfting nat up the voyce but upon the seconde a oî amiable
and mayntendnt onely. And so of ail other of one syllable thorowe the
frenche tonge.
But if it happe that ail the wordes in a sentence be of one syl- Régula
lable, than shall they be ail reed shortely togyder, tyll the redar
come to that worde of one syllable that cometh next unto the poynt,
and there shall he lifte up bis voyce and pause , rather by reason of
the poynt, as I hâve sayd, that next folowe, than by reason of the
wordes selfe; as shall appere by example in thèse sentences : de son
bon gré, il me afaict tort; je ne scay pas que cést, quil veult de moy; car
mon las cuéar, pour vous se meurt. And al suche other shalbe soimded
in redyng and spekyng : desonbongré ilmafaitôrt : jenesaypaquecét qui
ueudemoy: Car monlacueùr pourvoasemeùrt, lyftyng nat up the voyce but
at gre, tort, cest, moy, caear and meurt. And so of ail suche other. And
this is an other great cause why the frenche tong semeth so brefe
and sodayne in pronounciation, and so harde to be perceyved by a
lernar.
And note that in al interrogations and answeres they use to sounde
the last vowel hyghest without pausyng, tyll they come therunto :
excepte the last worde ende in e, and wyll bave bis accent upon the
secuada
48 LESCLARCISSEMENT
last sillable commyng before : but ever ihe last worde shalbe sounded
hyghest, as le Roy, ou sert ua il? Combien me baillez nous? and so of
ail suche other.
THAT ALL THE WORDES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE BEYNG OF MANY SILLABLES
HAVE THEYR ACCENT EYTHER ON THEYR LAST SILLABLES,
OR ON THEYR LAST SILLABLES SAVE ONE.
CAPITULUM LVUI.
Régula prima. Generally ail the wordes of many sillables in the frenche tong
bave theyr accent eyther on theyr last sillable, that is to say, sounde
the iaste vowell or diphthong that they be written with, hygher than
the other vowels or diphthonges commyng before them in the same
worde; orels they bave theyr accent on the last sillable save one, that
is to say, sounde that vowell or diphthong, that is the last save one,
hygher than any other in the same worde commyng before hym. And
whan the redar hath lyft up bis voyce at the soundyng of the said
vowel or diphthong, he shal, whan he commeth to the last sillable,
depresse his voyce agayne; so that there is no worde through out
ail the frenche tonge that hath his accent eyther on the thyrde sil-
lable or on the forth syllable from the last, like as diverse wordes
bave in other tonges, but, as I bave sayd, eyther on the very last
sillable, orels on the next sillable onely.
Régula And note that there is no worde in the frenche tong but he hath
his place of accent certaine , and hath it nat nowe upon on sillable ,
nowe upon an other.
Exceptio. Except diversité in signification causeth it where the worde in
writtyng is alone, as I shall hère after déclare , rehersyng suche wordes
in the frenche tong as be of this sort.
.<,.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
49
7f
Exceptio
secunda.
WHAT WORDES THERE BE IN THE FRENCHE TONGE WHICHE IN WRITTYNGE
DE LYKE,
AND BY REASON OF DYVERSE ACCENT HAVE DIVERSE SIGNIFICATIONS.
CAPITULUM LIX.
Generally ail the verbes of the fyrst conjugacion in the frenche tong Excepuo prima.
hâve theyr fyrst parsons singular of the présent tense in the indicatyve
mode and theyr partyciple prétérit written with lyke letters ; onely the
dy versite of accent sheweth the dyfTerence , as I shali hère after déclare .
Also nownes in the frenche tonge there be diverse of this sort, as
péché betokeneth syn, pèche a pèche, a kynde of fruité : costé, a syde;
caste, a rybbe : posté, a pasty ; poste, paaste to baake wiith: fossé, a dytche
aboutatowne;/()55e, a pytte : conté, an erledome; conte, an erle : cure,
a cure a personage ; curé, a curate a parson : bàle, a baie of any marchan-
dise ; bolé, a baies a precioustone : marche, a bondes or a marke betwene
contrey and contrey; morchè, a bai'gen or a marketstede or cheepe,
as good cheepe, bon morchié : porenté, a kyndred; porénte, a kynswo-
man : clére, cliere ; cleré, clary a kynde of wyne : père, a father; peré,
perya kynde of drynkerpi'e, a pye byrde ; /Jie, a foote, whiche I wolde
wr'itte pied : planchera planke a brydge; planché, the florth of any thyng
that is bourded : âpres, sharpe, in plurali; après, afterwarde : fille, a
daughter;^//e, a spyndel with threde upon it, or a baye for coonys.
And of this sort I fynde fewe suche other.
WHAT WORDES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE
HAVE THEYR ACCENT ON THEYR LAST SYLLABLE SAVE ONE.
CAPITULUM LX.
Generally throug out ail the frenche tonge ail maner of wordes of
many syllables, what partes of speche so ever they be, if they ende
in e or in es, they shall bave theyr accent on theyr last syliable save
one, as homme, femme, dovlovrevse , contre, entre, ôaltre, àyme (whan
he is the fyrst parsone of the présent tense) aymoye, conuertie, aymée,
aymâsse , oymeroye, a lencôntre , comme, hommes, femmes, dovlovrevses ,
oymées, auécques, dôncques; and so of ail other. So that the redar
7
Régula unica.
50 LESCLARCISSEMENT '
shall in ail suche wordes lyfte up his voyce whan he commeth to
the vowell or diphthong next afore e or es, and whan he commeth to
the soundynge of them, sodayniy depresse his voyce agayne; whiche
sodayne fall of the voyce at the soundyng of the sayd e or es causeth
that e, commyng in that place, is sounded in a meane voyce betwene
e and o and moche in the nose : as the lernar shall easely perceyve , if
he assay to sounde the wordes that I hâve here rehersed for example ,
accordynge as I hâve here and in his place before described. But this
gênerai rule hath two exceptions.
Exccptio prima. Fyrst. For ail suclie nownes in the frenche tonge as ende in te
whose englysshe also with us endeth in te, by cause we use the same
wordes in our tonge, or whose englysshe endeth in heed as godheed,
manheed, or in nesse as goodnesse, fayrenesse, al suche nownes in
the frenche tong with theyr plurell nombres shall hâve theyr accent
on theyr lasl sillable, as charité, humanité, deité, bonté , beavlté : cha-
ntez, deitéz, hamanitéz, bontéz, beavlléz; and so of ail suche lyke. But
in other wordes, to theym that be lerned , to expresse this thynge
more playnely, ail suche substantives as in the latine tonge ende in tas,
especially if they be suche as the logiciens call abstractes, the frenche
worde that is formed of any suche, if he ende in te, shal bave his ac-
cent upon the same te : as for by cause that out of thèse abstractes bo-
nitas , ueritas, deitas, humanitas be formed thèse frenche nownes bonté,
uerité, deité, humanité, they shall, accordynge as I bave here declared,
hâve theyr accent on theyr last sillable ; and so of ail such lyke. And
in lyke wyse, by cause that of œstas, ciaitas, pietas, paapertas,he
formed esté, cité, pitié, poureté, though they be none abstractes, yet
by cause they come of nownes endyng in tas, they folowe this rule.
And of this sort also I fynde thèse nownes folowyng, congé, dicté,
traicté, whiche Alayn Chartier writteth congié, dictié , traictié , like
as he writteth planchié, marchié and pechié, for planché, marché and
péché. And also thèse nownes sarlimé , eschauldé, degré, euesché, ar-
cheuesché, abbé, priovré, laicté, and fewe suche other. And of this sort
be excès, procès and après, though they ende in es.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 51
But where as there be diverse wordes in the frenche tong whiche
ende in te that be nat formed of nownes in latine endyng in tas, as
honte, hàvlte, and femine adjectives, as côvrte , forte , and also femynyne
participles, Sisfàicte, dicte, ail suche wordes folowe the generall rule
of frenche wordes endyng in e, and bave tbeyr accent on the last sil-
lable save one.
Seconde. For ail the participles prétérit of the fyrst conjugation in
the frenche tonge with theyr plurell nombres shal bave theyr accent
on the laste syllable, lyke as I hâve some thyng touched hère afore, as
regardé, aymé, ordonné; regardez, ayméz, ordonnez; and so of ail suche
other.
And note that , where as the prêter perfect temps actyve and passyve
in the frenche tonge is circumloquuted by thèse verbes ay and suis ,
and the participles prétérit of the verbe, so that in verbes of the fyrste
conjugation they say ay aymé, ay regardé; suis aymé, sais regardé, and
so of ail other : in ail suche tenses the participle of the mascvdyne
gender bave theyr accent on theyr laste syllable ; as for theyr femy-
nine genders folowe the common rule, as I touched in the trewe
sowndyng of this vowel e, as aymée, regardée, and so of al other.
Exceptio.
Exceptio
secunda.
Régula
secuoda.
WHAT WORDES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE
HAVE THEYR ACCENT ON THEYR LAST SILLABLE.
CAPITULUM LXI.
Generally through out ail the frenche tonge , ail maner of wordes Régula unica.
of many sillables, in what letter soever they ende, be it vowel,
diphthong or consonant, if they be none suche as I bave made men-
tion of in the rules hère next before, that is to say, ende nat in e
nor es, as the plurel nombres of suche nownes whose singlers ende
in e: ail suche wordes shal bave theyr accent on theyr last sillable,
as aymù , aymày, aimé, beàv, colômh, aaéc, accord, bretif, Diév, desdaing,
joîy, conuerly, chenal, renom, poyssôn, parôy, beavcovp, cordelier, appren-
tis, honorablement, uaincù, covrtàvlx, bontéz; and the seconde parsons
plureis of al verbes whiche ever sbulde ende in ez with an z, for a
Exceptio prima.
Exceptio
secunda.
52 LESCLARCISSEMENT
différence from theyr singiar nombres, whan they ende in es : so that
of ail suche vvordes as ende in es in sounde, the writtynge of an s or
z after the e declareth the diversité of accent , and where the redar
shulde gyve the accent; for ail that ende in ez hâve theyr accent upon
theyr last sillable.
Except from this rule the thyrde persons plurels of al verbes end-
yng in ent, as àyment, aymoyent , aymérent, aymeroyent , aymàssent,
and so of ail suche other, whiche ail hâve theyr accent on theyr last
syllable save one, though they ende in t and that the n, in ail suche,
shalbe lefte unsounded , as 1 hâve hère afore in diverse places de-
clared.
Except also the seconde parsons plurels of the indefmit tenses of
the indicatif mode in verbes of the frenche tong of what conjuga-
cion so ever they be, as parlàstez , conuertîstez , disiez, and so of al
suche lyke : whiche, though they ende in tcz, yet they bave theyr
accent on theyr last sillable save one. And this to kepe true accent in
the frenche tonge I suppose to be sufEcient.
Rerola prima.
Régula
secunda.
TO KNOWE WHAN A VOWELL SHALBE LONGE IN PRONOUNCIATION ,
AND WHAN NAT, AND TO SHEWE
WHAT IS MENT THERBY BY EXAMPLE IN CERTAYNE WORDES OF OUR TONG.
CAPITULUM LXII.
Lyke as we in our tong gyve our vowels somtyme so long pro-
nounciation that, for the expressyng of suche sounde as we gyve
them, we double the vowel in writtyng, as doth appere in thèse
wordes « a baare caape, aleene beere, a soore boore : » so happeneth
it many tymes that the frenche men rest upon the soundyng of theyr
vowels and gyve them , where they be written alone , suche long pro-
nounciation as we use to do , whan we double them in writtyng in
our tong; for the declaryng of whiche thyng thre thynges be to be
presupposed.
Fyrst. That this long pronounciation is gyven onely unto theyr
vowels whan they corne alone by themselfe, and nat whan they be
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 53
joyned to gyther in diphthonges , for diphthonges shall ever kepe
suche amaner of soundyng as I hâve before declared, where I spake
of them.
Seconde. There is no vowel in the frenche tong whiche of his Régula lenia.
owne nature is longe in pronoimciation , save onely v, whose kynde
of sounde I hâve afore declared in his place. Except it be the finall
vowelles of ail indefinite tenses , whether they be of one syllable as
dis, fis, bus, tins, or of many as maaldis , forjfis , fays , corrampùs, and
suche like : for they be ever long in soundyng, in what place so ever
they come in a sentence. So that the causes why any of the other
vowelles be longar in pronounciacion at one tyme that at an other be m :
firste, by reason that the vowel fortuneth next unto a poynt in any
sentence. Seconde, that the accent of the worde falleth upon the
same vowell. And thirdly , by reason that eyther a consonant or ii of
diverse sortes folowe the same vowel : so that al thèse m thynges
must be concurrant to cause a vowell in the frenche tong to bave
suche a longe pronounciacion, as I hâve afore described.
Thirde, if m, n or r, eylher alone or joyned with any other con- Régula quarta.
sonantes , folowe next after a wowell or ii consonantes beyng both of
one sort commyng so as I hâve hère afore described, they let the
vowell that he shall nat be long in pronounciacion, but folowe the
common sort of pronounciation like as they shidde bave in the la-
tine tonge , or hke as we wolde gyve them in our tong. And thèse m
thynges supposed, it is easy to the lernar to discerne whiche vowell
shalbe longe in pronounciation, and whiche nat. How be it by example
I shall more playnly déclare this thynge.
EXAMPLE OF SENTENCES WHERE A SIIALL BE LONGE IN PRONOUNCIATION.
In thèse sentences : cest ang terrible cas. Je ne le ferdy pas. Il a abatû
son mcist. Il lui bailla conseil, qu'il y regarddst, and in ail suche lyke,
in thèse wordes cas, pas, mast and regardasl, by cause a cometh nexte
unto the poynt, and hath a consonant or two folowyng hym, and
that the accent is upon the same a, they shalbe sounded as we wolde
54 LESCLARCISSEMENT
do in englisshe if they were written caas, paas, maast, regardaast;
and so of ail other.
Except where the worde endynge in a hath eyther t or p alone fo-
iowyng the same a, for in ail sache wordes, bicause the sayd t or p
must hâve his distynct soirnde, accordynge as I hâve in the generall
rules of laste syllables declared, the a shalbe sounded short, like
as we wolde sounde hym in our tong, as in thèse sentences : // a
batù son chat. Allons veoir le combat. Il boyt en son hanâp, the a shalhe
sounded short. How be it hanap is olde romant, though I fynde it
used in Froissart.
EXAMPLE WHERE E BEYNG THE LAST VOWEI-L OF A WORDE SHALBE LONGE
IN PRONOUNCIATION.
In thèse sentences : Cest ang grant jeveùr aux déz. Les Romàyns ont
uaincus les Grecz. Il afaict de grans crualtéz. On luy a oste quatre citez,
e of thèse wordes dez, grecz, crualtéz, citez, by cause he commeth in
suche ordre and place as I bave before described, shalbe sounded as
though they were written deez, gréez, crualleez, citeez; and so of ail
other.
EXAMPLE WHERE E COMYNG IN THE LAST SYLLABLE SAVE ONE SHALBE LONG
IN PRONOUNCIATION.
In thèse sentences : Elle a une maluâise teste. Cest une belle béste. Je
leferày a uostre requéste. Cest ung homme fort honéste. Dieu nous doint
bon uéspre. Il est bon a déxtre : e in thèse wordes teste, béste, requéste,
honéste, uéspre, déxtre shalbe sounded as thoug they were written
teeste, beeste, requeeste, honeeste, ueespre, deextre; and-so in al suche
like. And though two the laste wordes have r folowynge theyr e, he
letteth nat the e to be long in sounde, for he is nat joyned to the
vowell that the accent falleth of.
And note that in suche wordes as have theyr accent on theyr last
syllable save one, the accent may as well fall upon any of the other
vowelles as upon e. Upon a, as il est bien àspre. tout ua en gàst. Upon
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 55
i, as il nest pas digne, il a bon tiltre. Upon o, as baille le a mon hôste.je
sais tout uôstre; in whiche wordes the sayd a, i and o, by cause they
corne in suche place and ordre as I hâve afore described, they shaibe
sounded aaspre, gaast, diigne, tiiltre, hooste, uoostre. So that a great
cause why the vowell is longe in pronounciation is bycause that, ac-
cordyng to the rules above declared, the consonant next folowynge
hym is left unsounded. And, by lyke reason, in wordes of one syl-
lable where one consonant onely foloweth the vowell, he shaibe so
remyssely sounded that in maner he shall nothyng be barde.
EXAMPLE WHERE / BEYNGE THE LAST VOWELL SHAL BE LONGE
IN PRONOCNCIATION.
In thèse sentences : Plus que je ne dis. Dieu scait quelle chiére il fist.
Je làyme comme monfilz. Adonc elle enrovgist. Parainsi Iheretiqae se con-
aertist: The i of thèse wordes dis , jist , jilz , enrovgist, conuertist, shaibe
sounded diis,jiist,fiilz, enrovgiist, conaertiist. And so of ail suche lyke.
EXAMPLE WHERE 0 BEYNG THE LAST VOWELL SHAL BE LONGE
IN PRONODNCIATION.
In thèse sentences : Apportez moy nng fagot. Que je parle a luy troiz
môtz. Il a avide tous les pôtz. Nous sommez maintenant en avôst : The o of
thèse -wordes fagot, motz, potz, avost shaibe sounded /a^oo<, mooiz,
pootz, avoost; and so of ail suche other. And this for the knowledge
whan the wowels in the frenche tonge be longe in pronounciation
and whan nat, I suppose to be sufhcient.
TO SHEWE BY EXAMPLB THE GREAT DIFFERENCE BETWENE THE WRITTYNGE
OF THE FRENCHE TONG
AND THE SOUNDYNG OF IT IN REDYNG AND SPEKYNG.
CAPITULUM LXIII.
Al be it that I bave in the chapters conteyned in this présent boke
sufficiently declared wberin the true soundyng of the frenche tong
consisteth , and what great diflerence there is betwene the writtynge
56 LESCLARCISSEMENT
of it after the observyng of theyr orthographie and the soundyng
of the same in redyng and spekyng, Yet to shewe this notable diffé-
rence to the lernar more plainly at the eie, and to make a par-
fect and complet recapitulacion , and callyng agayne to memorie of
ail the rules gyven by me in this présent boke, I shall shewe hère
howe suche auctors as I estyme to be most excellent in the frenche
tonge begynne theyr bokes, as well suche as hâve written in ryme as
they that hâve written in prose , and after writte the same sentences
in every thyng, accordyng as they use to sounde the wordes in redyng
and spekyng. And for the more playn settyng out hereof , I shall fyrst
writtfe a lyne in every condicion lyke as they do, and after immediatly
writte the same line accoi'dynge as it shulde be sounded lyke as by
my rules in this présent boke I bave declared. So that the often red-
yng of thèse examples and conferryng of one lyne to an other shalbe
to hym that hath ones accustomed to rede this boke a meanes to
imprint al the rules contayned in the same in fast memory, and cause
hym to sounde the frenche tong in ail maner thynges like as the
frenchemen do themselfe, where as the tong is of it selfe most perfit.
EXAMPLE HOWE PROSE SHULDE BE SOUNDED BY THE BEGYNNYNG
OF THE QUADRILOGUE OF ALAIN CHARTIER.
A la ires hanlte et excellente majesté des princes,
AlatrehdutoeeuzseHântomajestédeprinsos ,
a la très honnoree magnificence des nobles,
alatresovnnoréomanifisénsodenôbles ,
circumspection de clercz et bonne industrie du peuple francoy s ,
sirkevnspesiovndeclérzeetbovnindevstriedevpévplofraunsoâs,
Alayn Chartier humble secrétaire du roy nostre sire,
Alaynshartiérévmblosecretâyrodevroynôtrosiro,
et de mon tresredoubte seigneur monseigneur le régent,
edemountreredoutéseynievrmounseynievrlerejânl,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
loingtain imitateur des orateurs, salât.
lointévnvmilatévrdesoratévrsalévt.
57
En crainte de Dieu, me humiliant soubz la juste cognoissance de ses jagemens ;
ancrâyntodedievmevmiliântsovlajevstoconoassavnsodesejévgemàns;
et retournant a sa miséricorde soubz la poincture de sa punition,
eretournâvntasamizericôrdosovlapoyntévrodesapevnisiovn,
came les haultes dignitez des seigneuries soyent establies,
côvmmolehéutodinitédeseynievriessôoyetetablios,
soabz la diuine et infinie puissance gai les esleve en jlorisant prospérité ,
sovladivinoeinfiniopuissâvnsôkileselieueanflorissâvnprosperité,
et gbrieuse renommée il est a croire et tenir Jîrmement,
egloriévzorenovmtnéoiletacrôareetenirfirmemànt,
que ainsi que leurs commencemens et leurs croyssances,
kainsikelevrcovmmansemànselevrcroassâvnsos,
sont maintenues et adressées par la diuine prudence ,
sounmayntenevoseadresscoparladiuinoprevddnso,
ainsi est leur fin et leur determinement par sentence donnée ou hault,
aynsielevrfinelevrdeterminemânparsantânsodovnnéoouhaût,
conseil de la souuerayne sapience gui les aulcuns verse du hault throsne,
covnséyde]asovuerâynosapiànsokilesovkevnuérsodevhavtr6ne,
et imperialle seigneurie en la basse fosse de seruitude ,
eimperiâlloseynyevrioanlabàssofôssodeseruitévdo,
et de magnificence en raine etfaict des vainqueurs vaincus ,
edemanifisansoanrevynoefaydeuaynkévruaynkélis,
et ceulx obéir par crainte qui commander soaloyent par aactorite.
eseûzobeyrparcrâyntokicovmavndérsovlôyeparoutorité.
By this example appereth evidently that the différence betwene
the writtyng of the frenche tong and soundyng of it in redyng and
spekyng is vei-y great; but to shewe the lernar yet more playnly in
8
58 LESCLARCISSEMENT
what places of this boke thèse rules be rehersed wherby I bave de-
clared upon what occasions ihis great alteracion cometh , I shall
shew the lernar howe many of the sayd rules be used in the seconde
line, and lymyt the chaptres where I make mencion of them. Fyrst :
the seconde line is written
alatrehàatoeeazsellàntomajestédeprinsos,
without any maner distinction betwene worde and worde, wherby
I déclare the brefnesse that the frenche tong useth in soundyng of
theyr wordes, whiche in redynge and spekynge never cesse or pause,
tyl they come at suche worde where the poynl shulde be : as I hâve
declared in the xlviii chaptre, in the un rule of the same.
Second. Ail the wordes of one syllable be joyned in writtyng to
the wordes of many syllables as though they were partes of them, to
déclare that there is no worde in the frenche tong of one syllable
whiche of bis owne nature hath any accent, but is joyned in sounde
to the next worde folowyng hym of many syllables, accordyng as I
hâve declared in the lvii chaptre , in the fyrst rule of the same.
Thirde. The s of très is left unwritten bycause that h havyng bis
aspiration hath the power of a consonant, as I hâve shewed in the
\xxiii chaptre, in the fyrst rule of the same.
Fourth. The / of this worde hault is left unwritten to déclare that
/ so comyng before an olher consonant is left with them unsounded,
as I bave declared in the xxvi chap., in the un gênerai rule of mean
sillables.
Fyft. There is a stryke above the hed of au, by cause the accent of
the worde is there, accordyng as appereth in the i.x chaptre, in the
fyrst rule.
Sext. The e of haulte is written like an o, bycause that e beynge the
last letter shalbe sounded almost like an o, and moche in the noose,
as appereth in the m chaptre and the v rule of the same.
Seventh. Why the t of et is left unwritten I bave shewed in the
XLiiii chaptre, in the thirde rule.
'*#
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 59
Eight. Why I hâve written an h betwene the e and x of excellente
I hâve shewed in the viii chaptre and the seconde rule.
Nynth. Why x is chaunged into z I hâve declared in the xlvi chaptre
and the fyrst rule.
Tenth. Why I hâve tomed the c of excellente in to 5 I hâve de-
clared in the xxix chaptre, the fyrst rule.
Leventh. Why I hâve tourned e commynge before n into a I hâve
shewed in the m chaptre and the m rule.
Twelfeth. Why the accent is upon a of eazsellànte I hâve shewed
hère afore in the fyfte nombre.
Thretene. Why e is changed into o I bave also shewed hère before
in the vi nombre.
Fourtene. Why the s of this worde majesté is written contrarie to
the VI generall rules of meane sillables (in the xxvi chaptre) appereth
in the xliii chaptre, amonge the wordes begynnyng with m.
Fyftene. Why the last e of majesté is lefte unchaunged appereth in
the thirde chaptre, in the exception from the fyft rxde.
Sixtene. Why the accent of majesté is upon the last e appereth in
the LX chaptre, in thé fyrst exception.
Seventene. Why the s of des is left unwritten appereth by the xlviii
chaptre, in the fourlh rule.
Eyghtene. Why the accent is upon i in princes I bave shewed hère
before in the fyft nombre.
Nynetene. Why c of princes is tourned into s I bave before touched
in the xi nombre.
XX. Why e is tourned into o I bave afore declared in the vi nombre.
XXL Why the s comyng next the poynt is left written I bave afore
shewed in the xlix chaptre, and howe he shulde be sounded I bave
shewed in the xxvii chaptre, in the thirde rule.
So that if the lernar wyll accustome hym to marke a sentence as it
is written in any auctor, and writte it with suche vowels and consonantes
as they use to sounde in redyng and spekyng, it shalbe a very spedy
mean to come to the true and perfect soundyng of the frenche tonge.
8.
60 LESCLARCISSEMENT
EXAMPLE HOWE THYNGES WRITTEN IN RYME SHCLDE BE SOUNDED ,
BY THE BEGYNNYNGE OF THE EXILE OF ALAYNE CHARTIER.
For the true pronounsyng of thynges writlen in ryme, it is to be
noted that the last wordes of the lynes shall ever sounde theyr con-
sonantes whiche folowe after theyr last vowels, accordyng as I hâve
afore declared in the xxvu chaptre , whether the poyntes of the sen-
tences fail upon the same wordes or nat; that is to say, the redar
shal gyve al thèse wordes suche sounde as I hâve shewed that frenche
wordes must hâve whan they be red by themselfe : by cause that , by
the distinct soundyng of suche wordes, the kynde of ryme, wherof
there is many sondry sortes used in the frenche tong, is clerely dis-
cemed and by the herer perceyved.
Au diziesme an, de mon doalant exil,
Avdiziemavndemovndovlâvntevzil ,
Après maint daeil, et maint mortel péril,
Apremayndveil.emaynmortéperil ,
Et les dangiers quay jusques cy passez
Eledavngiérkayjevkesy passez
Dontjay saffert grâces a Dieu assez,
Dovnjaysevfférgrdsesadievassés ,
Na pas gramment es cronicques lisoye
Napagravmmântecronickolizôye
Et es haulxfaictz des anciens visoye
eehavfaidesavnsiânuizôy e
Qui aa premier noble France fondèrent ,
KiavpremiérnôbleFràvnsefovndéret,
Ceulx en vertu tellement abondèrent ,
Sevzanuertévtellemântabovndéret,
Qae da pays furent vrays possesseurs ,
Kedepaysfévreuraypossessévrs ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 61
Et lont laisse a leurs bons successeurs,
Elounlaysséalevrbovnsevksessévrs ,
Qui tant leurs meurs et leurs doctrines creurent,
Kitavnlevrmévrselevrdotrinecreiiret,
Et se firent honnorer et aymer,
Esefiretovnnoréreaytnér,
Craindre et douhter de ca et de la mer,
Créyndroedovtérdesâedelamér,
Justes enfaictz socourans leurs amys,
Jévstosanfâisocovrâvnlevrsamys ,
Durs aux mauluais, et fiers aux ennemys,
Devrsaumavuâys.efiersauzannemys,
Ardans d'honneur, et haulx entreprenneurs
Ardâvndovnnévr,ehavzantreprannévrs
Regnans par droit, eureux et glorieux,
Renâvnpardroâtevrévzegloriévz .
Et contre tous, fors et victorieux,
Econtrelovforseuitoriévz ,
Or ont règne en grant prospérité,
Orovnrenéangrâvnprosperité ,
Par maintenir justice et équité,
Parmaintenirjevstisoeekité ,
Et ont laisse après mainte victoire,
Eovnlaysséaprémântouitôare ,
Les pays en paix, en haultesse, et en gloyre
Lepaysanpâyxanhâvtessoeanglôâre,
Et noz pères, qui deuant nous nasguirent,
Enopérekideuàvnovnakiret ,
En ce hon temps durèrent et vesguirent
Ansobon lande vréreteuekiret ,
68. LESCLARCISSEMENT
Et passèrent le cours de leur aage ,
Epassérelecovrdelevraâge ,
Sears de leurs corps en repos de courage,
Sevrsdolevrcôrsanrepôdecovrâige,
Las nous chetifs en malle heure nez,
LanovshetizanmâHoévronéz ,
Aaons este a naistre destinez ,
Auôvnsetéanâytrodetinez ,
Quant le hault pris du royalme dechiet,
KavnlehavpridevToyâmodeshiet ,
Et nostre honneur a grief reproache chiet.
Enôtreovnnévragriereprôvsheshiet.
ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF PROSE REHERSED IN TIIE XXXI CHAPTRE OF THE FYRST BOKE
DES ILLUSTRACIONS DE GAULE, WHERE JEHAN LE MAIRE BRYNGETH
IN PALLAS SPEKYNGE TO PARIS.
Enfant de bonne indole , et de très ingénieuse nature ,
Anfâvndebôvnnindôlo.edetresingenievzonatévro,
lequel je cognois par la démonstration de ta phisonomie ,
lekéjeconôaparlademovnstratiôvndetafizonomfo ,
estre flexible a toute docilité, et a la compréhension du hault savoir
etroflezibleatôvtodosilité.ealocovmprehansiôvndevhavsauoir
que les dieux mesmes ont en leur espargne,
keledievmémesovntanlevrepârgnie,
puisque ton vueil est ores en balance, ton pie prest a desmarcher,
puiketovnuveiletôresanbalàvnse,tovnpieprelademarshér,
Pour tirer ung chemin ou aulire , et les yeulx de ta pensée extérieure ,
pourtirérevnshemynovôutro.elesyevzdetapanséointeriévro ,
Vacillent en lelection des choses dijférentes ,
vasilletanlelesiôvndeshôzedifferântos ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 63
prens a ceste heure tonploy non ejfassable,
pransasétoévrotovnploynovneffassâble,
imbue le vaisseau de ta noble ame de liqueur prudente et vertueuse,
imbévoleuaisseâudetanôblâmodelikévrprevdântoeuertevévze,
et depainctz les tablettes de ta haulte perspicacité de couleurs
ed epainzletabléttodetahâvtoperspicasi tédecovlévrs ,
précieuses et immortelles , et en ce faisant séjourne les pupilles,
presiévzoseimmortéllos.eansefayzâvnsejôvrnolepevpillos,
de ta circomspection discrète ou miroyr de ma speciosite céleste.
detasircovnspesiôvndiscrétoovmirôardemaspesiozitéseléto.
Nauentare poynt la précieuse galee de ton eaige fleurissant
Nauavntévropoantlapresiévsogaléôdetovneéigeflevrissâvnt
au vent d'ambicion sinistre, et de gloyre vayne et desmesuree ,
ovuandavmbisiôvnsinistro,edegloarovàynoedemezevréo,
ny en la tormente de négoces rayneux . Euite leperilz de tirannicqae cruaalte,
nyanlatormântodenegôsorevynévz . Evitoleperizdetirannickecrevavté ,
les destroitz dauarice insaciable, et le naafraige inconsidéré doffencion de voysins.
ledetrôazdavarisoinsasiâblo.elenavfraigoinconsiderédoffensiôvndeuoazins.
Ne tabandonne poynt a la nayt de terrienne amour, et ne te fie
Netabavndônnopoântalanevytdeterriànnoam6vr,enetefie
en hbscurte dignorance mondaine, Fuy le gouffre de villaine lubricité,
anlobskevrtédiiiorâvnsomovndalno . Fvylegôvffrodeuiilâynelevbrisité ,
donne toy garde des rochiers de cupidité effrénée, de la grave
dôvnnotoygdrdoderoshiérsdekeypiditéeffrenéodelagrévo
doultrecaidance , et de la plaige doultraige sanguinolent.
dovtrokvidâvnso.edelaplâigodovtrâigosankinolânt.
64
LESGLARCISSEMENT
EXAMPLE HOW GUYLLAM DE LORRIS BEGAK
HIS ROMANT OF THE ROSE IN THE OLDE
ROMANT TONG.
Maintes gens dient qae en songes
Na se fables non et menchonges
Mez on peut teb songes songier
Qui ne sont mie menchongier
Ains sont apries bien apurant
Si en puis bien traire a garant
Un aucteur qui ot nom Macrobes
Qui ne tint pas songes à lobes
Ainschoys descrist la aision
Qui aaint au roy Cypion, etc.
EX AMPLE HOW THE SAME BOKE IS NOWE
TOURNED INTO THE NEWE FRENCHE
T0N6.
Maintes gentes dient que en songes
Mâintojandietkansôvngos
Ne sont qae fables et mensonges
Nesovnkofôblesemansongos
Mais on peult telz songes songier
Maysovnpevttezsôvngosovngiér
Qae ne sont mye mensongier
Kenesovnmyomansovngiér
Ayns sont après bien apparant
Aynsovntaprebienapparavnt, etc.
FINIS.
Thus ende I of my m bokes the fyrst, in whiche I hâve, as wel by
rule as by example, sufficiently deciared howe the frenche tong in
redyng and spekyng ought to be pronounsed. In the often redyng of
whiche boke if the lemar be studious, notyng specially what I bave
sayde (concemyng this matter) in nay prologue, and therto exercise
hymselfe, accordyng to suche consayles as I hâve in the sayd pro-
logue and boke deciared, he shal undouted attayne to the right and
naturall pronounciation of this sayde tonge.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 65
THE SECONDE BOKE.
In the frenche tong be ix partes of speche , article, nowne, pronowne,
verbe, parliciple, adverbe, préposition, conjonction and interjection. Of
whiche v be declined , that is to say varie their last letters : article ,
nowne, pronowne, verbe and participle. And the other iiii be iinde-
clined, that is to say remayne unvaried in their last letters for ail ma-
ners of spekyng. ' -
OF THE ARTICLE.
Articles they hâve but ii, vng a, and le the, whiche be thus de-
clined :
The masculine singular vng, the masculine plurell vngz.
The féminine singular me, the féminine plurel mes.
The masculine singular le, the masculine plurel les.
The féminine singular la, the féminine plurel les.
THE II ACCIDENTES BELONGYNG TO ARTICLES.
So that articles bave ii accidentes, gender and nombre, whiche they
alter after the gender and nombre of the substantive that they belonge
unto.
But howe le and la lèse tlieyr vowels, comyng next before adjec- Régula prima,
tives or substantives begynnyng with voweis or with h nat havyng
bis aspiracion , I hâve in the iv chaptre of the first boke alredy de-
clared.
And howe vng is joyned to féminine substantives begynnyng with Régula
a vowel or with h nat havyng bis aspiration , for to avoyde the harshe
sounde of two vowels together, shall hère after in the thirde boke,
whan I speke agayne of the article, appere.
9
secunda
66
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Divisio
nominis.
Descriptio
substantivorum.
OF THE NOWNE.
Of nownes some be substantives, of whiche I wyl fyrst entreat, and
some be adjectives, of wbom I wyll hère after speke.
Nownes substantives be suche as wyl bave one of the ii articles
before them, as seignévr, dame, père, fille be substantives: for we may
say vng seignévr a lorde, vne dame a lady, le père the father, la fille
the daughter.
Substantyves hâve vi accidentes: gender, nombre, parson, dériva-
tion, composicion and decUnation.
THE FYRST ACCIDENT.
Régula prima.
Régula
secundii.
Exceptiones.
Genders be ii : the masculine gender and the féminine.
The masculine gender by reason of signification , as Henry Harry,
roy king, and ail other names of dignities, offices or craftes belon-
gynge onely to men.
By reason of terniination : for ail other substantives whose gender
can nat be knowen by bis signification , endyng in any vowel or di-
phthong, except e. And also the most parte of substantives endyng
in any consonant be of the masculine gender.
Except endyng in vowelles, mercy and uertû; and in diphlhonges , lay,
peàu,foy and loy.
The femynine gendre by reason of signification, as Catherine Ka-
theryne, roync queen; and ail other names of dignyteis, ofTyces or
craftes belongyng onely to women.
By reason of termynation : for the moost parte of ail substantyves end-
ynge in e, and certayne endyng in consonantes be of the femyne gender.
Régula quarta- Aud notc that thcrc is no substantyve in this tonge but he is of
the masculyne gendre, or of the femynine certaynly.
Save that I fynde sixe used of the commen gendre lyke as homo is
in latyne : and other sixe used of their auctours incertaynly, sometyme
as masculynes, sometyme as femynines : and therfore I calle theyni
of the doutfull gendre.
Régula tertia.
Ëxceptiones
dua;.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 67
And as for neutre gendre they hâve none, resemblyng therin the Régula quinta.
hebrevv tonge, whiche also hâve no mo but the sayd two genders
hère expressed.
So that in maner ail substantyves of the neutre gendre in latyne be Régula sexia.
in this tonge of the masculyne gendre, ail thoughe they ende in e,
especially if their latyne worde ende in um, as consile, miracle be
masculynes, for they corne of consilium and miraculam; and so in ma-
ner of ail suche lyke. But thèse thynges shall herafter in my annota-
tions upon this accydent, in the thirde booke , more playnly and at the
length appere.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Régula
sccunda.
Régula tertia.
Nombres they bave two: the synguler nombre and the plurell. Régula prima.
The synguler nombre hath as many sondrie terminatyons as there
be sondrie vowelles, diphthonges or consonantes finall with them used.
Except of vowelles a and o and of consonantes onely k, for in thèse Exceptio.
thre letters endeth no substantyve in this tonge.
The plurell nombre endeth ever in s, xorz, what soever termyna-
tion the synguler nombre ende in, as mercy, aigneâv, lovp make for
theyrplurels mercjs, aigneàvx, loapz.
And al substantives whose singular nombres ende in any of thèse m
letters hâve theyr singular nombre and plurel ail one , as corps , paix
and nez may serve indifferently for both nombres.
And al that ende in e , nat havyng their accent upon the same e in Régula quana.
theyr singular nombre , by addyng to of s forme theyr plurels, as homme .
hommes.
And note that diverse substantives in this tong be used in the plu-
rel nombre onely.
Notyng hère also that, though the substantives of this tong alter
theyr last letters by reason of theyr diverse nombre that they serve
for, accordyng as I bave hère shewed by example, yet there is no
substantive in the tong but he kepetb bis first letters styl, what
nombre soever he stande for, save onely 021/, for an eie, whiche ma-
9-
Régula quinta.
Régula sexta.
68 LESCLARCISSEMENT
keth for his plurel nombre yéulx, changyng botli his firsl and last let-
ters. But ail thèse thynges shal in nay annotacions upon this accident ,
in ihe thyrde boke, more playnly appere.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
Régula unica. Persones they hâve but onely the thirde in eche of thèse two
nombres, that is to saye, suche worde of the verbe as agreeth with il,
agreeth with ail substantyves of the synguler nombre; and suche
worde of verbe as agreeth with Hz, agreeth with ail substantyves
of the plurell nombre. As lyke as they saye : il parle, he speketh; ib
parlent, they speke, so say they: vng homme parle, a man speketh; les
hommes parlent, the men speke.
THE FOURTHE ACCIDENT.
Quœ forniantiir Dcrivatyon OT formation, that is to saye, substantyves somtyme be
a substanlivis. » i p i i ri i - ' i
loiu-med ot other substantyves , as oi pomme, an apipie , pommier, anappie
tre; of tencévr, a man chyder, tencerésse, a woman chider; of covsturiér,
a tayllyour, coastariére, atayllom-s wyfe or a woman tayllyour; oHeôn,
a lyon, leonceâv, a lytell lyon; of liare, aboke, liarét, a lytell boke; of
femme, n wornan , femmétte , a lytell woman; oî Jehan, John, Jehannét,
■ yonge or lytell Johan ; of matyn , a momyng , matynée, a momynge tyde ;
of corde, a corde , cordaige , store or plentie of cordes ; of amy, a frende ,
amytye, frendshyppe; of ribavlt, a rybaude, rihavldàille , a companyor
plentie of rybaudes; of helistre, a man beggar, belistrésse, a woman
beggar.
Qtue Somtyme they be fourmed of adjectyves, as of bon, good, bonté,
a jecivis. goodnesse; oi covrte, shorte, covrtàvlt, a courtail, a horse.
Qn«a verbis. Somtyme they be foxu-med of verbes, as of parlôye, I dyde speke,
^ parlévr, a man spekar and parlement a spekyng; of engendrér,\o begette,
engendrévre , a begettynge.
THE V ACCIDENT.
Composytion , for where as dyvers substantyves be symple , that is
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 69
to saye, be nat compounde witli any other wordes as, homme, femme
and suche lyke, niany in the tong be compounde, some of two wordes
unparfyte , as dymdnche; some of two wordes of whiche the first onelye
isunparfyte, as licôl; some of two parfyte wordes, as beaupére, savf
condvyl ; some be expressed by thre wordes of whiche the myddle is
a preposytion, as becq defavlcôn.
THE SIXTE ACCIDENT.
Declynation in substantyves is none other thyng but thexpressyng
what différence there is bytwene the termynations of the synguler
nombre and the plureil , by addyng of an artycle or an adjectyve , and
an artycle of suche gendre and nombre as the substanty ve requyreth ;
for cases in substantyves the frenche tong hath none , as vng bon homme,
vne bonne femme; les bons hommes, les bonnes femmes.
And note that suche gendre and nombre as the substantyve is of , Régula prima,
suche lyke gendre and nombre shall the article, adjective, pronowne
and participle passyve be of : so that in the well knowynge of the
gendre of the substantyve , whose gendre ail thèse four partes of speche
must folowe , and in the true formacion of the plureil nombres of
the sayde fyve partes of speche ont of their syngulers resteth no
small parte of congruife and certayne of knowledge howe to kepe true
orthography in this tonge. And therfore of ail thèse thynges I shall
in the thirde boke , in their places , more at length entreate.
OF THE NOWNE ADJECTIVE.
Nownes adjectyves be suche in this tong as maye bave with us er Descriptio
and est added to their endes, whan we make comparyson in our
tong; as blanc, noyr, blev be adjectyves in frenche, for we saye:
white , whyter, whitest ; blacke^ blacker, blackest ; blewe , blewer,
blewest.
Adjectyves bave sevyn accidentes : gendre, nombre, agreyng with
their substantyves, comparation, declynacion, deryvation and order.
adjectivomin.
70
LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE FIRST ACCIDENT.
Exceptio.
Reguia
secunda.
Reguia tertia.
Reguia prima. Gendei's be two : the masculine gendre, whiche hath as many
sondrie terminations as iheii" substanlives hâve.
Save that in a, o, oy, b, k, p and z endeth no masculyne adjec-
tyve in this tonge.
The femyne gendre endeth ever in e.
So that ail adjectives whose masculyn gendre endeth in e, hâve
their mascidynes and femynines ail one ; as of thèse mascidyne ad-
jectives blanc white, tardif slovte , be formed thèse femynines blanche,
tardifve. And thèse adjectyves, large, triste , sobre , and ail suche lyke,
remayne ever unchamiged, what soever gendre iheir substantyve
be of. But howe ail other femyne adjectyves be formed out of their
masculynes I shall herafter in my annotations upon this accident , in
the thirde boke, déclare.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Reguia prima. Nombres be two, the singuler nombre, as hardj, beàv, layt : the
plurell nombre, as hardys, beàvx, laytz.
So that in what terminacion soever their synguler nombres ende
in, their plurell nombres ende ever in s, x or z, lyke as their subs-
tantyves do. And ail adjectives endyng in e in theyr synguler nombre,
by addyng to of s form their plurelles.
And aU that ende in s or in a; in their synguler nombres, ende in
the same letters without any chaungyng in their plurell nombres ; and
that none ende in z I bave hère before shewed in the lirste accident,
as gros, hontévx , joyévx , and ail suche lyke, without any chaungyng
serve indifferently for bothe the nombres. But howe every plurell
nombre is formed out of his synguler I shall in my annotacions upon
this accident, in the thirde boke, more playnly déclare.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
Reguia unica. Agreynge with their substantyves for suche gender and nombre as
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. Tl"
the substantyve is, suche lykegender and nombre shall the adjectyve
be of: as vng bon homme, une bonne femme; les bons hommes, les bonnes
femmes. But what congi-uite they use bitwene their substantives and
adjectyves, and wbal adjectyves in theyr masculyne terminalions wyll
be joyned with femyne substantyves, and also howe the masculyne
gendre conceyveth the femine, shall herafter in the thirde boke, in
this place, more plainly apere.
THE FOURTHE ACCIDENT.
Gomparation. The posityve tliat is ever the adjectives selle, as Régula prima.
blanc, noyr,fort; the comparatyve addeth to bis posityve plus, without
any chaungyng of the adjectyves selfe, for any expressyng of compa-
ratyon, as ^/«i blanc, plus noyr, plus fort.
The superlatyve addeth to bis comparatyve one of thèse sixe Régula
wordes : le, mon, ton, son, nostre, vostre, leur, of suche gendre and
nombre as the adjective representeth , without also any chaungyng of
the adjectyves selfe, by reason that he standeth for the superlatyve
degré; as, le plus blanc, le plus noyr, le plus fort; mon plus blanc, ma
plus blanche, mes plus blancz, mes plus blanches; and so of ail other
adjectyves in their tong.
And note that the superlatyve degré in this tong is never expressed Régula lertia.
but by the addyng of one of thèse sixe wordes onely to plus, so that
nul plus blanc, vng plus blanc, deux plus blancz, riens plus blanc and
ail suche lyke be comparatyves and no superlatyves. By reason
wherof appereth that, in this thynge, our tong is moche more parfyte
and more resembleth the latyne tonge , for we saye : white, whiter,
vvhytest: blacke, blacker, blackest: stronge, stronger, strongest, ex-
pressyng tbe degrees of comparyson by addyng of certayne letters to
thende of our adjectyves.
Except froni this rule bon, whose comparatyve is meillévr; but his
superlatyve addelh one of the sixe wordes ip meillévr, as le meillévr,
mon meillévr : Maludys , whose comparatyve is pire, and for his super-
latyve he addeth to pire one of thèse sixe wordes, as mon pire, ton
Kxceptiones.
72 LESCLARCISSEMENT
pire, etc. But I fynde also oftymes used plus malvâys and le plus mal-
vâys, after the commen rule. Grant also hath for his comparatyve
greignévr, and le greignévr for his superlatyve : how beit I fynde of-
tymes used plus grant and le plus grant. Of whiche sorte is also petit,
whose comparatyve I fynde môyndre and his superlatyve le môyndre; but
for the most parte they use plus petit and le plus petit, after the com-
men rule. And note that so often as they wyll extende or dyminysshe
the qualyte of any thynge, without makyng of comparyson therof to
another, they use to add thèse wordes before their adjectyves, trop,
fort, moult, ires, peu, guàyres, gôvtte and suche lyke; as trop bon to
good,fort bon very good, moult bon moche good, très bon right good,
peu bon smally good, guàyres bon but a lytell good, etc. But thèse
thynges shall in the thirde boke, in this place, more playnly appere.
THE V ACCIDENT.
Régula
secunda.
Régula prima. Declynacion as tlîus : the masculyn singuler blanc, the masculyne
phuell blancz : the femynine synguler blanche, the femynine plurell
blànchez : whiche lyke declination serveth in his degrees of compa-
rision, as plus blanc, plus blancz; plus blanche, plus blànchez; le plus blanc,
le plus blancz; le plus blanche, le plus blànchez.
So that every nowne adjective in this tong hath un distinct wordes
whiche he altereth after the gender and nombre of the substantyve
that they be joyned withall.
Excepiio prima. Except adjectyves whose masculines singulars ende in s ot x : for
they bave but m distinct wordes, by cause theyr singular and plurell,
in the masculin gender, ende both alike.
And ail adjectives whose masculin syngular endeth in e : for ail
suche bave but ii distinct wordes, for so moche as theyr masculyne
and femine singular be both one , and to forme theyr plurels they adde
but onely s to theyr singular, as by my rules hère afore, in the fyrst
and seconde accident, declared, doth appere.
Exceptio terlia. Except also these II comparatives meillévr and greignévr, whiche
without any changyng serve for both the genders where, after my ge-
Exceptio
secunda.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 73
neral rule, theyr féminines shuide ende in e. But thèse thynges shall
hereafter in myn annotations upon this accident, in the thyrde boke,
more playnely appere.
THE VI ACCIDENT.
Dérivation or formation of adjectyves, tbat is to saye, adjectyves
somtyme be formed of substantyves, as of barbe, barbu, oîeâve, eavéux.
Somtyme of participles of the présent tense, as of honovrânt, ho-
novrâble.
Somtyme of latine adjectives endynge in icas, as oi magnijlcas, ma-
gnificq.
Somtyme of adjectives in latine endyng in iuus , as of sensitiaus,
sensitif.
Sometyme of other frenche adjectives, as oi grande, grandét.
Somtyme of theyr nownes numeralles, as of deux, deuxiesme.
Somtyme of latine adjectives andynge in inus, as of cristallinus ,
cristallyn.
Sometyme of latine adjectyves endynge in i7i5, &so( juaenilis,juaenil.
Somtyme of latine adjectives endynge in abilis, as of affabilis, af-
fable.
Somtyme of adjectyves endyng in aïis, as of animalis, animal.
But thèse thynges and also howe of divers latine adjectives endyng
in dus and dis be formed adjectyves endyng in t, as wbere the latins
say frigidas , grandis, they say/royl, grant, shall hère after in my an-
notacions upon this accident more playnly appere.
Quœ
a substantivis.
Àb adjectivis
in icus.
Ab adjectiv'n
iiunieraiibus.
Ab adjectivis
in inus,
in ilis,
in abilit.
in alis.
Régula.
THE vu ACCIDENT,
Order betwene the substantyve and the adjectyve contrary to our
tong : for where as we say a whyte horse, a blacke horse, a whyte
cappe, a rounde cappe, a long gowne, a short gowne, they say ung
cheval blanc, ung cheval noyr, ung bonét blanc, ung bonét ront, une robe
longue, une robe courte. But hère of I shall more speke in the thvrde
boke, in this place.
Régula.
10
74
LESCLARCISSEMENT
OF THE PRONOWNE.
Descriptio Pronowiies be suche as, standynge in the stede of substantives, may
goveme verbes to be of lyke nombre and parson with them, as je, tu
and il be pronownes, for we may say : je parle, ta parles, il parle.
Divisio
pronominum.
THE DIVISION OF PRONOWNES.
Of pronownes some be primitives, some be derivatives, some be
interrogatyves, some be relatyves, and some be demonstratyves : unto
whiche I joyne, by cause of lykenesse in nature, parti lyves, distribu-
tyves and numeralles : for ail that be conteyned under any of thèse
sortes may stande in the stede of substantives and governe verbes to
be of suche lyke nombre and parsone as they be. Except pronownes
derivatyves whiche folowe rather the nature of adjectyves and must
nedes bave some substantyve to be joyned unto. But of thèse diverse
sortes of pronownes howe many sondry wordes be contayned under
eche of them, and what they signifie in englisshe, and also what ac-
cidentes belonge unto them, shal hère after in this présent chaptre
appere in theyr ordre.
HOWE MANY BE PRIMITIVES.
Primitives be viii : je I; ta thou; il he; elle she; len, Ion or on a
man, betokenyng a parson uncertayne; se hym or her; noa^ we; aoas
you; Hz they men; elles they women, and se them men or women.
HOWE MANY BE DERIVATIVES.
Derivatives be xii : mon myne; ton thyne; son bis; nôstre our; uôsire
your; leur theyr, with the adjectives derived of them : le myén myn
owne; le tyén thyne ovrae; le syén bis owne; le nôstre our owne; le
uôstre your owne; le levr theyr owne.
HOWE MANY BE INTEUROGATYVES.
Interrogatives be m : qui who , quel what maner, and que what.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 75
HOWE MANY BE RELATYVES.
Relatives be ii : qui whiche, and le quel the whiche.
HOWE MANY BE DEMONSTRATIVES.
Démonstratives simple is onely ce, whiche signyfieth in cm' tong
somtyme this, somtyme that, somtyme they and somtyme it, ac-
cordyng as the sentence lequireth.
Compoundes of him be vi : cecy this hère, cela that hère, cil or
celuy havyng qui folowynge hym , as cil qui or celuy qui he that ; mÊ
without qui he, or this same : and of hym ycelay this selfe same, ces-
tuy this same : and of hym ycestuy this selfe same.
HOWE MANY DE PARTITIVES AND DISTRIBUTIVES.
Pai'titives and distribulives be thèse : avlcàn any man or some man;
quelcûn some man or some body ; chascùn every man or eche ; nessûny
no body or no man; nul no or none , and of hym nullvy no body; tout
ail, and of hym treslout ail to gether or al hoUy; tel suche, and of
hym avtél suche an other, and ytél suche selfe ; àvltre other, and of
hym avllrvy an other body; quelque some; quicônques who soever;
maynt many; plusieurs many.
WHICHE BE NUMERALLES.
ISumeralles, as vng, deux, troys, quàttre, cinq, six, sept, hvyt, nevj,
dix, onze, dôvze, tréyze, quatorze, quinze, seize, dixetsépt, dixethvyt,
dixeinévf, vingt, trente, quarante, cinquante, etc. But of thèse in the
thirde boke, in this place, I shall atthe length entreate.
And note that, thoughe it ofte happen that a substantyve beynge Régula.
nominatyve case to a verbe hath no mo wordes before hym but one
of the two artycles, or one of the pronownes derivatyves, or one of
thèse partityves, dystributyves or numeralles, yet, if he bave an ad-
jectyve, he must nedes also bave one of thèse wordes to; as though
I maye saye le màistre, mon màistre, chascùn mâisîre , troys mâistres,
10.
16 LESCLARCISSEMENT
and than adde a verbe, I can nat saye bon màistre , saige màistre, but
I must nedes also bave one of tbese wordes comynge before tbe ad-
jectyve, whiche order is never broken, nother in tbe frencbe tonge
nor yet in ours. In so mocbe tbat if a préposition also corne before
a substantyve bavyng any of tbese wordes before hym, tbe préposi-
tion must ever corne fardest from tbe substantyve, rs par nul mal en-
gin by none yvell crafte ; pour mon bon màistre or my good maister,
wbicbe order is ever kept on botbe tbe tonges.
Pronownes primityves bave viii accidentes : nombre, person, go-
vernyng of tbe verbe, gender, declynacion witb dyversite of cases ,
order contrarie to oure tonge, doublynge wban tbe acte of tbe verbe
retournetb to tbe doer agayne, and composition witb mesmes.
THE FIRST ACCIDENT.
Nombres be twayne , the singular and tbe pku-ell. Of tbe singuler
nombre be \uije, tu, il, elle, len, Ion, on and se; of tbe pbirell nombre
be the resydue nous, vous, Hz , elles and se.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Persons be tbre in ecbe of tbese two nombres : tbe first person
singuleryc, tbe seconde tu, tbe tbirde person il, elle, len. Ion, on and
se. Tbe first person plurell nous, the seconde vous, the tbirde Hz, elles
and se.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT-
Governyng of tbe verbe. For suche nombre and persone as tbe pro-
nowne is of, suche lyke nombre and persone shall the verbe be of.
As, to ye serveth parlerày; to tu, parleras; to il, elle, len, Ion, or on,
parlera , and so in lykewise of the pbirell nombre : to nous serveth par-
lerons; to vous, parlerez; to Hz or elles, parleront.
TIIi: FOURTH ACCIDENT.
Dyversite of gendre is expressed onely in pronownes of the thirdé
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 77
persone, as i7 he , elle she, Hz they men, elles they women : ail the
resydue may serve indyfferently for both gendres, and expresse as
well maies as females,
THE V ACCIDENT.
Declynation with diversyte of cases , for thoughe ail the resydue of
iheir partes declynable reniayne unchaunged, wheder they corne be-
fore verbes of after verbes, or after any other of the partes that be
undeclynable , thèse pronownes primilyves bave a worde which ser-
veth whan they governe a verbe, and Iwo, somtyme distincte, whan
theybe governed of verbes, and a fourth whan they folowe after any
of the other partes that be undeclyned. Let us therfore call the firste
the nominatyve case that governeth the verbe : the seconde, the ac-
cusatyve case governed of some verbes; the thirde, the datyve case
governed of some other verbes : and the fourth , the oblyque case
governed ofall other partes; whiche supposed, howe they be declined
shall hereafter consequently appere.
HOWE THESE PRIMITWES BE OECLYNED.
The nominatyve case ye, the accusatyve and datyve me me, the
oblyque case moy me.
The nominatyve case ta, the accusatyve and datyve te, the oblyque
case toy the.
The nominatyve masculyne and synguler il, ihe accusatyve case le
hym, the dative by reason of some verbes Ivy him, the oblyque case
Ivy him.
The nominatyve case femyne and synguler elle, the accusatyve case
la her, the datyve case by reason of some verbes Ivy her, the oblyque
case elle her.
The nominatyve case of se, in bis synguler nombre, wanteth : the ac-
cusatyve case 5e hym or her, the oblyque case soy hym or her, whiche
is used whan the acte of the verbe retourneth to the doer agayne.
And as for len, Ion, and on, «ois and vovs remayne undeclyned, and, Régula.
without any changyng, serve for ail maner of spekyng, wherby apereth
78 LESCLARCISSEMENT
thaï , sythe we hâve in our tonge we , whiche serveth for the nominatyve
case, and us, whiche serveth for an accusatyve case or obiyque case,
as we love , he loveth us; for us. In this worde our tong is more parfyte.
The nominatyve case raasculyne and plureil Hz; the accusatyve
case les ihem , the datyve case, by reason of some verbes, levr theni ,
the obiyque case cvlx ihem.
The nominatyve case feniyn and plureil elles , thaccusatyve case les
them, the datyve case, by reason of some verbes, levr them, the
obiyque case elles.
The nominatyve case also oï se, in bis plureil nombre wanteth ; the
accusatyve case se them, men or women, the obiyque soy them, men
or women, whiche also is never used but whan the acte of the verbe
retourneth to the doer agayne.
But whan thèse cases shalbe used and whan riat, I shall in my an-
notacions upon this accident, in the tbirde boke, at the lenglb déclare.
For in the true usynge of thèse cases restetli a great parte of the con-
gruyte of this tonge.
rUE SIX'IE ACCIDENT.
Order contrarie lo our tonge; for where as the accusatyve cases
of our pronownes folowe our verbes of whiche they be govemed , as
lie loveth me, I love ihe, he loveth us, we love them, in the frenche
tonge, the accusatyves of iheir pronownes primityves must corne ever
nexte before their verbes, so that they say : il me àymc, je te àyme ,
il nous àyme, novs les aymùns, and so of ail other; whiclie order with
them is never broken.
Régula. But howe the accusatyve cases of thèse pronownes primityves end-
yng in e or a lèse nat onely their e in soundyng, but also in writyng,
and joyne their consonantes to the letter of the verbe that they come
before if he begyn with a vowell, I bave before in the first boke,
in the lv chapiter ail redy declared; so that, thoughe I bave written
or shall hereafter write il me àyme, je le àymc, and suche like dis-
tinctely to shewe the lernar howe thèse accusatyve cases come be^.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 79
fore their verbes, they be ever written il màyme, je tàyme , il làyme,
and so forthe of ail other verbes, as I bave before in the sayd lv cha-
piter at the length declared.
THE SEVENTH ACCIDENT.
Doublyng , whan the acte of the verbe returneth to te doer
agayne. For, thoughe we saye I dye, thou dyest, he dyeth : they
saye je me mévrs, tu te mèvrs, il se mévrt, puttyng for the most parte
the accusatyve case of the pronowne before the verbe, more than
we use in our tong in the same sentence; whiche thyng they use in
maner thorowe ail the modes, tenses, nombres and persons of ail
suche verbes in the frenche tonge as I call meanes, iike as shall he-
rafter appere by the conjugatyng of them. But whiche verbes in the
frenche tonge be mère meanes, or whiche maye be used as meanes,
and whiche nat, shall herafter more playnly appere.
THE EIGHT ACCIDENT.
Composition or rather apposytion of this worde mésmes to the no-
minatyve cases but especially to the oblyque cases of thèse pronownes
as^e mésmes I myselfe; moy mésmes my selfe; tu mésmes thou thy selfe;
il mésmes he hymseife; Ivy mésmes hym selfe; and so of the resydue :
elles mésmes, soy mésmes, novs mésmes, uovs mésmes, Hz mésmes, elles
mésmes, levr mésmes, evlx mésmes , elles mésmes.
OF THE PRONOWNES DERIVATYVES.
The pronownes derivatyves bave tre accidentes, gendre, nombre,
declinatyon, by whiche their gendre and nombre is expressed, and
resolucyon in to their primityves.
THE DECLYNYNG OF THE PRONOWNES DERIVATYVES EXPRESSING III
OF THEYR ACCIDENTES.
The masculine singular mon, the féminine singular ma.
The masculine and féminine plureil mes.
80 LESCLARCISSEMENT
The masculine singular ton, the féminine singular ta.
The masculine and féminine plurell tes.
The masculine singular son, the féminine singular sa.
The masculine and féminine plurell ses.
The masculine and féminine singular nôstre, the masculine and
féminine plurell noz.
The masculine and féminine singular uôstre, the mas. and fem.
plu. uoz.
The masculine and féminine sing. leur, the mas. and fem. pi. leurs.
Régula. And note that if a féminine substantive or bis adjective begyn with
a vowel or with h , nat havyng his aspiration , they use nat before
them ma, ta, sa, but mon, ton, son, for the avoydynge of the harshe
sounde of ii vowels together, as I shal in the thirde boke more
playnly déclare.
THE IIII ACCIDENT.
Resolvyng into theyr primitives. For where as we say : he hurteth
my hande; I eut my fynger; she dyd put out her eie; they say : he
me hurteth the hande; I me eut the fynger; she her dyd put out the eie.
But hereof I shal in tins place, in the thyrde boke, more at the length
intreat : in this place I thinke sufficient to wame the lernar hereof,
by cause the kinde of spekyng is moche différent from our tong.
And the adjectives that be formed of them be thus declyned.
Le mien, la mienne; les miens, les miennes.
Le tien, la tienne; les tiens, les tiennes.
Le sien, la sienne; les siens, les siennes.
Le nôstre, la nôstre; les noz; le uôstre, la uôstre, les uoz.
Le leur, la leur, les leurs : so that, in this signification, the article
le is ever put before thèse adjectives , of suche , gender and nombre
as the adjective requireth.
THE DECLINYNG OF THE TRONOWNES INTERROGATIVES.
Of the pronownes interrogatives qui remayneth undeclyned, for
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 81
al maner of spekyng, though that this worde « who » in ourtong hath
an oblique « whom. » Quel is thus declyned : the masculine singular
quel, the féminine singular quelle.
The masculine plurel quelz, the féminine plurell quelles.
Que also remayneth undeclined , save that he hath an oblique case
quoy.
And note that qui and que be never used but in the singular Régula,
nombre only.
THE DECLY.NYNG OF THE PRONOWNES RELATVVES.
Of the pronownes relatives qui, without any declination or chang-
yng, serveth indifferently for ail genders and nombres ; le quel is thus
declyned le quel, la quelle, les quelz, les quelles, that is to say, lyke
quel the interrogative , addyng to this article le.
But whan we shal use qui, and whan quel with the article before
hym, shall in the thirde boke, in this place, playnely appere.
THE DECLYNYNG OF THE PRONOWNES DEMONSTRATIVES.
Of the pronownes démonstratives ce is thus declyned.
The masculine singular where the substantive or adjective begyn-
neth with a consonant ce : where they begyn with a vowel or with
h nat havyng bis aspiration cesl. The masculine plurell ces; the fémi-
nine singular ceste; the féminine plurell céstes. But this thyng shall
in the thyrde boke more playnly appere.
THE DECLYNYNG OF HIS COMPOUNDES.
The masculine singular cecy, the masculine plurel cescf.
The féminine singular cestecy, the féminine plurel cescj.
The masculine singular cela, the masculine plurel ceslà.
The féminine singvdar cestelà, the féminine plurel ceslà.
The masculine singular cil or celvy (whiche I fynde used indiffe-
rently), the masculine plurel cevlx.
The féminine singular celle, the féminine plurel celles.
11
82 LESCLARCISSEMENT
The masculyne singular ycelvy, the masculine plurel ycévlx.
The féminine singular y celle, the féminine plurel y celles.
And as for cestvf and ycestvj remayne undeclyned and serve but
for the singular nombre onely.
THE DECLINYNG OF THE PARTITIVES AND DISTBIBUTIVES.
The masculine singular avlcûn, the masculine plurell avlcàns.
The féminine singular avlcùne, the féminine plurel avlcûnes.
The masculine singular quelcùn, the féminine singular quelcàne,
the plurel nombre wanteth.
The masculine singular chascùn, the masculine plurel chascùns.
The féminine singular chascùne, the féminine plurel chascùnes.
The masculine singular nessùng, the masculine plurel nessùngz.
The féminine singular nessàne, the féminine plurel nessûnes.
The masculine singular nul, the masculine plurel nulz.
The féminine singular ««//e, the féminine plurel nulles, but nullvy
remayneth undeclyned.
The masculine singular tovt, the masculine plurel lovs.
The féminine singular tôvte, the féminine plurel tôvtes. Whiche
lyke declination serveth to trestôut.
The mascidine singular tel, the masculine plurel telz, and of some
auctors I fynde used tiéalx.
The féminine singular lélle, the féminine plurel telles. Whiche
lyke maner of declination serveth to avtél and ytél.
The masculine and féminine singular àvltre, the mascuHne and fé-
minine plurel àvltres : but avltrvy remayneth undeclyned.
The masculine and féminine singular quelque, the masculine and
féminine plurell quelques.
The mascidine singular quelconques , the masculine plurel quelz-
cônques.
The féminine singular 9ae//ecôn(/He5, the femm. TpiuTelquellescônques.
The masculine singiUar maynt, the masculine plurell maynts.
The féminine singular màynte, the féminine plurel màyntes.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 83
And as for plusieurs remayneth undeclyned.
And howe of the numerals may be formed certayne adjectives end-
yng in esme, as of vng vniésine, devx devsiésme, troys troysiésme, quàttre
quatriésme, I hâve afore touched in the vi accident of adjectives, and
shal at the length of ail thynges , aswel belongyng to the use of nom-
bres as to the same partitives and distributives , in the thyrde boke,
in this place, sufficiently intreat.
OF THE VERBE.
Verbes be suche as of theyr owne nature betoken doyng or suf- Descriptio
feryng, and havyng joyned unto them any of the pronownes primi-
tives, may make a perfit reason, as^e àyme I love : ta parles thou spe-
kest : il court he ronneth : je svis batiï I am beaten : ta es regardé thou
art behelde : il plévt it raynneth.
Of verbes some be actyves, some be meanes, and some be pas- Divisio verbi.
syves ; and agayne some be parsonal, and some be imparsonals.
Verbes actives be suche as betoken some dede to passe from the Activa quae.
doar, as je bas, I béate -.je regarde, 1 beholde.
Verbes meanes be suche as signifie no dede to passe from the Media qu».
doer without forth, but expresse the acte to retourne to the doar
agayne, as je me mevrs I dye -.je me maruàille I marvayle.
Verbes passyves be suche as betoken sufFernynge, as je svis batà, Passivaqu».
I am beaten : je suis regardé I am behelde.
Verbes personalles be suche as in every of theyr tenses bave as Personalia quœ.
many sondrye parsones in both the nombres, as shall appere after
that je parle hath.
Verbes imparsonalles be suche as through al theyr tenses bave impersonalia
but the thyrde parson singular onely.
Verbes actives parsonals bave x accidentes, mode, tens, circumlo-
cutyng of the pretertenses, nombre, parson, conjugation, formation,
composition, addynge of sillabical adjections in affirmation and néga-
tion and order différent from our tong in interrogations.
1 1 .
84 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE FYRST ACCIDENT. -
Modes ihey hâve vu, the indicative mode whiche they use whan
they shewe or teil a thyng to be done, as je parle I speke.
The subjunctive mode whiche they ever use folowyng an other
verbe, and addyng this worde que before hym, as uovléz uovs que je
parle, wyl you that I speke.
The potenciall mode by whiche they use lo expresse wyll or myght
to do a dede, asjeparlerôye, I wolde, shulde or myght speke.
The imperatyve mode whiche they use whan they commande a
dede to be done, as parle speke.
The optative mode whiche they use whan they wisshe a dede to
be done, a.s bien parle il, wel speke he or well myght he speke.
The condicionai mode whiche they use whan they expresse condi-
cion if a dede be to be done, as sy je parle, if I speke.
The infinitive mode whiche they use whan we use to put to be-
fore a verbe, as parler io speke.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Tenses or tymes they hâve in every of thèse modes, in some mo
and in some fewer.
The indicatyve mode hath sixe tenses. The présent tens, as je parle
I speke. The prêter imperfit tens, asye parlôye 1 dyd speke. The in-
diffinite tens, as je parlày, I spake. The preterperfit tens, as je ay
parlé I bave spoken. The preterplusperht tens, asjavôye parlé I had
spoken. The future tens, as je parlerày l shall speke.
The subjunctyve mode hath fyve tenses. The présent tense, as que
je parle that I speke. The indiffinite tens, as que je parlasse, that I
wolde speke, shulde speke or myght speke, wolde bave spoken,
shulde bave spoken, or myght bave spoken or had spoken : whiche
dyversites of signification is ever lymytted by the verbe that goeth
before que, by whom may easely be gathered for whiche of thèse en-
glysshes the frenche indiffinite tens serveth.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 85
The preterparfil tens, as (jue je àye parlé that I hâve spoken. *
The preterpiusperfit tens, as que je évsse parlé ihat I had spoken.
The future tens, as (jue je avrày parlé that I shall hâve spoken.
The potenciall mode hath two tenses : whiche, al be it that they
signifie rather a maner and an affection in doyng of a dede than
any directe tyme , yet let us call je parlerôye I wolde speke , shulde
speke, or myght speke, the présent tense : and^e avrôye parlé, I shulde
hâve spoken , wolde hâve spoken or myght hâve spoken , the prêter
parfit tens.
The imperative mode hath ii tenses, whiche lie boroweth of the
other modes hère afore l'ehersed. His présent tens boroweth his par-
sones of the same tenses in the indicative and subjunctive mode, as
parle speke. The future tens, whiche boroweth al his parsons of the
présent tens of the subjunctive mode, as que je parle let me speke.
The optative mode boroweth also his ii tenses of the siibjunctive :
the présent tens, as bien parlé il well speke he or wel myght he speke;
the indiffinit tens, as bien parldst il well myght he bave spoken or
shuld bave spoken.
The condicional mode boroveth al the tenses of the indicative mode,
the subjunctive mode and the potencial mode, save only the pré-
sent tens of the subjunctive mode ; and to hymselfe propre he hath
no tens in this tong, as sy je parle, si je parlôye, sy je parlày, sy jay
parlé, sy jauôye parlé, si je parlerdy, sy je parlasse, sy jâye parlé, si
j évsse parlé, si je avrày parlé, si je parlerôye, si je avrôye parlé.
The infinitive mode hath ii tenses : the présent tens as parler to
speke : the preterparfit tens, as aaoyr parlé to bave spoken.
And note that, though vve use indifferently in our tong « I dyd Régula.
speke or I speke, « in the frenche tong, betwene the preterperfit tens
and the indiffmite tens there is a great différence, as I shal more
playnely in the thyrde boke, in this place, déclare.
86 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE THYRDE ACCIDENT.
Circumlocutyng of al the preterlenses ; for ail the preterperfit
tenses and preterplusperfit tenses of al verbes actives in the frenche
long and the future tens of al subjunctive modes be circumlocuted
with the tenses of je ay and the participle prétérit, like as by the
same tenses o{ je parle I hâve hère gyven example.
Régula. And note that the participle prétérit after the tenses oï je ay re-
mayneth for the most part unchanged, what soever nombre or par-
son the tenses of ^e ay represent, as by the examples of ail the m con-
jugations hère after playnly shal appere. But of this thyng I shal bave
better occasion to speke hei-e after, and specially in the thyrde boke,
in the chapter of participles.
TUE FOURTU ACCIDENT.
Nombres be ii in eche of thèse tenses, except the tenses of the
nfinitive mode, the singular nombre and the plurell.
THE FÏFT ACCIDENT.
Parsons in eche of thèse ii nombres be m , the first singular whiche
serveth only forye : the seconde singular whiche serveth only for ta :
the thirde, whiche serveth for ail other pronownes partitives, dis-
tributives and numerals, and ail substantives , whan he speke but of
one.
The fyrst parson plurell whiche serveth onely for novs : the se-
conde plurel whiche serveth onely for uovs : the thyrde parson plu-
rel whiche serveth for ail other pronownes partityves, distributyves,
and numerals, and also ail substantyves, whan we speke of many.
Régula. And note that eche of the tenses , in every of the sayde modes, hath
in distinct wordes in bis singular nombre and m in bis plurell to serve
,j, to the wordes hère afore rehersed : save, as I bave sayde, that the
infinitive mode hath neyther nombre nor parson , and that the pré-
sent tens of the imperatyve mode wanteth bis first parson singular.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 87
The présent and indiffinit tenses of the optative mode is most co-
monly used in the ihyrde parsones onely, howe be it they may hâve
al theyr nombres and parsones.
THE VI ACCIDENT.
Conjugations be m. The fyrst conjugation, through al bis conju-
gatyng, is ever of many sillables, and hath bis présent tens and par-
ticiple prétérit endyng in e beyng ail one in wrytting and differynge
onely in accent, and bis infinitive mode endyng ever in er, al m
wordes beyng of eqiiall syllables, as je parle , jay parlé , parler.
And note that of this conjugation be mo than balfe of the verbes Régula.
parsonals in the frenche tonge. The seconde conjugation is ever also
of many sillables, and hath bis présent tens endyng in is , bis parti-
ciple prétérit in y, and bis infmityve mode in yr, ail m wordes beyng
of equal sillables., asye conuerlis, jay conuerty, conaertfr.
And thèse for the most part be circumlocuted in our tong with « I Régula.
make » or « I waxe, » b.s je blanchis I make or waxe whyte : je noyrcis I
make or waxe blacke : and so in maner of al other colours hiay be
formed a verbe of this conjugation,
The thyrde conjugation hath bis présent tens in maner ever endyng
in s , sometyme of one syllable , as je bas I béate : je tens I bende :
je romps I breke : je mets I put; sometyme of many syllables, and
suche for the most part be compoundes of other verbes of this con-
jugation that be of one syllable , as je combàs I fygbt : jenténs I un-
derstande : je corromps I corrupte : jentreméts I meddyll ; whose in-
diffinite tenses ende ever also in s havynge before s eyther j, in, ev,
or V, as jefs, je prins, je recévs, je bévs, sometyme of one syllable ,
sometyme of many. And theyr participles prétérit ende ever in s, t,
V or y, as jay prins, jay dit, jay batu, jay recév, jay dormf, sometyme
of one syllable , sometyme of many. Theyr infinité modes ende eyther
in re or in yr, ever of many syllables, as bàtre , tendre, corrompre,
mettre , dormfr.
An approbacion of al thèse rules bereafore rebersed by tbexemple Régula.
88 LESCLARCISSEMENT
of je parle, je conuertis a.nd je fais, whose conjugatynge tbrough al
their modes, tenses, nombres, and parsons, shallhere, accordyng
to the sayd ruies, consequently appere.
THE FYRST CONJUGATION.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
I speke. Je parle tu parles il parle, novs parlons uovs parlez Hz parlent.
THE PRETER IMPARFIT TENS.
I dyd speke. Je parlôye tu parloys il parlôyt, novs parlions uous parliez Hz parlaient.
THE INDIFFINIT TENS.
I spake. Je parlày tu parlas il parla, novs parlàsmes uous parlàstez ils parlèrent.
THE PRETER PARFIT TENS.
ihave.spoken. Jay parlé tu as parlé il a parlé, novs auons parlé uous avez parlé Hz
ont parlé.
THE PRETER PLUPERFIT TENS.
I had spoken. Jauôye parlé tu aaoys parlé il aaôyt parlé, novs auiôns parlé uous auiez
parlé Hz auôyent parlé.
THE FUTURE TENS.
ishall speke. Je parlerày tu parleras il parlera, novs parlerons uous parlerez Hz
parleront.
OF THE SUBJONCTYVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Thati speke. Que je parle que tu parles qu'il parle, que novs parlions que uous par-
liez quilz parlent.
THE INDIFFINIT TENS.
Thaï I spake. Que je parlasse que tu parlasses quH parlàst, que novs parlissions que
uous parlissiéz quilz parlassent.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 89
THE PRETEH PEfiFIT TENS.
Que je àye parlé que tu dyes parlé quil ayt parlé, que novs ayons parlé That
, i« •! I, I have spoken.
que nous ayez parle quilz ayent parle.
THE PRETERPLCPARFIT TEXS.
Que je évsse parlé que tu évsses parlé quil evsl parlé, que novs evssiôns TLat
I / • ' I , •! , . I , I had spoken.
parte que uous evssiez parle quitz eussent parle.
THE FUTURE TENS.
Que je avrây parlé que tu avrds parlé quil avrà parlé, que novs avrôns That
parlé que uous avréz parlé quilz avrônt parlé. spoken.
OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Je parlerôye tu parlerôys il parlerôyt, nous parlerions uous parleriez Hz i shulde speke.
parlerôyent.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENS.
Je avrôye parlé tu avrôys parlé il avrôyt parlé , nous avriôns parlé uous l shulde have
avriéz parlé Hz avràyent parlé. ''''° *"'
OF THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
TUE PRESENT TENS.
Parlé or parlé tu, parlé il, parlons or parlons nous, parlez or parlez Speke.
uous, parlent OT parlent Hz.
THE FUTURE TENS.
Que je parle que tu parles quil parle, que nous parlions que uous par- Letme speke.
liez quilz parlent.
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Bien parlé je bien parles tu bien parle il, bien parlions nous bien parliez Wei may
uous bien parlent Hz. "P* *'
90
LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE INDIFFINITE TENS.
Wel myght
I speke.
If I spekc.
Bien parlasse je bien parlasses ta bien parlàst il , bien parlissions nous
bien partissiez uovs bien parlassent Hz.
The signe of the condicional mode used before the présent lens
of the indicative mode , as
Si je parle si tu parles sil parle, si nous parlons si vous parlez silz
parlent, and so in lyke wyse usyng si Lefore ail the nombres and
parsons of ail the tenses of the indicative mode, subjunctive mode ,
except his présent tens, and ail the tenses of the potencial mode,
accordyng as the englisshe shall require, and as I hâve afore re-
hersed.
OK THE INFINITIVE MODE.
To speke. ^ The présent tens parler, the preterparfit tens avoyr parlé.
THE SECONDE CONJUGATION.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
I convert. Je conuertîs tu conuertys il conuertit, nous conuertissuns uous conuertis-
sés Hz conuertissént.
THE PRETERPARFIT TENS.
I dyd convert. Je conuerlissôye ta conuertissôys il conaertissôyt, nous conuertissiôns uous
conuertissiéz Hz conuertissôyent.
THE INDIFEINIT TENS.
I converted. Je conuertis tu conuertys il conuertit, nous conuertismes nous conuertistes
Hz conuertirent .
THE PRETER PARFIT TE.\S.
I have Jay conuerty ta as conaerty il a conaertf, nous auôns conuerty uous aaéz
converted. , ■, ,
conuerty Hz ont conuerty.
f
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 91
THE PRETER PLUPARFIT TENS.
Jauùye conuertj tu auôys conuerty il auôyt convertj, nous auiôns con- \ had
• / , . j , converted.
verty uousaaiez conuerty ils auoyent conuerty.
THE FUTURE TENS.
Je conuertirây tu conuertirâs il conuertirà, nous conuertirôns uous con- i sball couvert.
uertirés Hz conuertirônt.
OF THE SDBJUNCTIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Que je conaertye que tu comiertfes quil conuertye, que nous conuertyôns That l convert.
que uous conuertyéz quilz conuertyent.
THE INDIfriNIT TENS.
Que je conuertisse que tu conuertisses quil conuertist, que nous conuer- Thaï
. ., . . , ., ., . I converted.
tissions que uous conuertissiez quilz conuertissent.
THE PRETER PARFIT TENS.
Que je dye conuerty que tu àyes conuerty quil ayt conuerty, que nous That l hâve
ayons conuerty que uous ayez conuerty quilz àyent conuertj.
THE PRETERPLUPERFIT TENS.
Quejévsse conuerty que ta évsses conuerty quil evst conuerty, que nous That i had
evssiôns conuerty que uous evssiez conuerty quilz évssent conuertjr.
THE FUTURE TENS.
Que javrày conuerty que tu avràs conuerty quil avrà conuertjr, que nous That
avrôns conuerty que uous àvrez conuerty quilz avrônt conuertj. converted*.*
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Je conuertirôye tu conuerlirôys il conuertirôyt, nous conuertiriôns uous i shulde
conuertiriez Hz conuertirây enl. conver .
13.
92
LËSCLARCISSEMENT
I sliulde liave
convertcd.
Convert.
Let me convert.
Wel may
I convert.
Wel mygfat
I convert.
To convert.
Régula.
THE PRETEnPEF.FIT TENS.
Javrôye conuertf ta avrôis conuerty il avràjl conaerty, nous avriôns
conaerty voas avriez conaerty Hz avrôyent conuerty.
0¥ THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Conuertys or conaertys tu, conuertye or conuertfe il, conuertissôns or
conuertissôns'nous , conuertissez or conuerthsez uoas, conuertient or con-
uertîent Hz.
THE FUTURE TENS.
Que je conuertje que ta conuerty es quil conuertye, que nous conuer-
tiôns que uous conuertyez quilz conuertyent.
OF THE OPTAJIVE MODE.
*> THE PRESENT TENS.
Bien conuertye je bien conuerties tu bien conuertye il, bien conuer-
tyôns nous bien conuertyez aous bien conuertyent Hz.
THE INDIFFINIT TENS.
Bien conaertisse je, bien conuertisses ta, bien conuertist il, bien con-
uertissiôns nous, bien conaertissiez nous, bien conuertissent Hz.
The use of si before the lenses I hâve afore shewed in the conju-
gatyng of je parle.
OF THE INFINITIVE MODE.
The présent tens conaertyr, the preterperfit tens auàyr conuerty.
And note that after thexemple of thèse ii verbes the lernar may
know howe to conjugale mo than ni partes of nii of the verbes ac-
tives parsonal in the frenche tong : and that a great deale more cer-
taynly than the verbes of the Greke or Latin tong may be lerned by
any exemples that be gyven of them. For the frenche tonge useth ne-
ver augmentation neyther chronical nor sillabical in theyr fyrst sil-
lables as the Grekes use to do through ail theyr prétérit tenses , nor
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 93
mutation from one vowell to another by reason of composicion, like
as the Latins do : nor, in the mean siilables, any changyng of conso-
nantes other than the présent tons hath , as the Grekes moche use :
nor sondrie terminations of the prétérit tenses lyke as the Latins use ;
for the fyrst and mean siilables of ail verbes of thèse ii conjugations
remayne ever unchanged, save that I fynde sixe verbes whiche hav-
yng in the m parsons of theyr singular nombre, in theyr présent
tenses, this diphthong ev, change it through ail the residue of theyr
conjugatynge into ov, as I shall hère after in this boke touche, and
in my thyrde boke at the length déclare. So that havynge any parson
of a verbe of eyther of thèse ii conjugations, if the lernar can perfitly
thèse two exemples, he may easely fynde out the first parson of the
présent tense of the indicatyve mode and than conjugate theym through
al theyr modes, tenses, nombres and parsons by addyng of suche
terminations to the sayde fyrst parson as he fyndeth added to in /e
parle, and je conuertys. ■
OF THE THYKDE CONJUGATION.
In verbes of theyr thyrde conjugation I fynde a litell more difficul-
tie : howe be it, by certayne generall rules of this conjugation also to
brynge the lernar to a certaynte, x rules be to be noted.
TEN GENERAL RULES TO INSTRUCT THE LERNAR HOWE HE MAY BE SLRE
TO CONJUGATE ALL VERBES ACTIVES PARSONALS OF THE THYRDE
CONJUGATION IN THIS TONG.
Fyrst of the présent tens of the indicative mode the fyrst and se- Régula prima.
conde parsons singular be ever lyke endyng in s, and the thyrde par-
son singular is formed of them by changyng s into t: so that, havyng
the first parson singular of this tense , this rule serveth for the other
two parsons. But in the thre parsons plurel of the same tens I fynde
no generall certaynte in the vowelles and consonantes that they put
before ons, ez and ent : howbeit, for the most parte, the seconde and
94 LESCLARCISSEMENT
thirde persons plurell kepe ever the same vowelles and consonantes
before es and ent that the first persone plurell hath before ons.
Example where the letters of the thre persons plurell before their
small terminations be dyfferent : nous faisons, uovs /dictez, Hz font. Noas
disons , uovs dictez , Hz disent. Novs bevuôns, uovs bevuéz, Hz bôyvent.
Example where the sayde letters be lyke: novs prennôns, uovs pren-
néz, Hz prennent. Novs mettons, uovs mettez, Hz mettent. Nous mordons,
uovs mordez, Hz mordent. So that, for the most parte, it shall suffice if
I hereafter, in the table of verbes, expresse the first persons singuler
and plurell of this tense onely. Howbeit somtyme it shall be nedefull
to sette forth as well the first persone singuler as ail the thre per-
sons plurell distinctly, for so moche as I can nat conteyne thèse said
persons under any generall rule certayne.
Kcguia Seconde. The fyrst parson singular of the prêter imperfit tens of
the indicatyve mode is ever foi-med of the fyrst parson plurell of the
présent tens of the same mode, by changyng of ons into oye, as oïfay-
sôns is ïormed. faisôye , of disons disôye, of bevuôns bevùye, oî prennôns
prennôye, and ail suche be conjugate lyke parlôye or convertissôye. So
that havyng the fyrst parson singular of this tens, the other parsones
may easely be conjugate by example of the other conjugations.
Régula tertia. Thyrde. Of the indiflfinite tense of this mode the fyrst and seconde
parsones singular be ever lyke endyng in 5, as I bave afore touched;
and the thyrde parson singular is formed of them by changyng of s
into t, havyng before s and / eyther y, v, ev or in , as I bave aiso afore
declared : and bis m parsons plurell ende in smes, stez and rent, like
as the same parsons do in the fyrst and seconde conjugations, havyng
ever before the sayd terminations the vowel or diphthong of theyr
singular nombre, if there come a vowel or diphthong immediatly be-
fore theyr 5; if there come an n before s than they adde to d before
rent, as je dys, tu dys, H dit, novs dismes, uovs distez, Hz dirent. Je fis,
tu fys, H fit, novs fismes, uovsfistez, Hz firent. Je bus, tu bus, H bat,
novs bûsmes, uovs bùstez, Hz burent. Je decévs, tu decévs, il decévt, novs
decévsmes, uovs decévstes, Hz decévrent. Je prins, tu prins, H print, novs
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 95
prinsmcs, uovs prînslez, Us prindrent. So that onely the fyrst parson sin-
gular of this lens is uncertayne, but, that ones had, the lernar may be
certayn by this rule to forme the resiclue of al his parsons in both
nombres.
And note that often tymes it happenneth that the singular nombre of Régula.
this tense is lyke the singular nombre of the présent tense in the same
mode, specially in the seconde conjugation, as appereth by^e conaertys.
Fourtl). Syns al the preterparfit and pluparfit tenses of al modes Régula quarta.
and also the future tens of every subjunctive mode of ai verbes ac-
tives parsonals be circumlocuted with the tenses of ye ay and the par-
ticiple prétérit, as 1 afore declared and shewed by example oi je parle
And je conuertis, in al thèse tenses is no maner difficulté; but, the par-
ticiple prétérit ones had, the lemar may conjugate ail thèse tenses by
thexemple of the other ii conjugations, as by cause the participle pré-
térit o{ je fais \s faict, I must say jay f aie t, jaiiôye faict, jdye faict,
jévsse faict, je avrdy faict, javrôye faict, auoyr faict, puttyng suche
and as many tenses of je ay before faict as I bave donc before parlé
and conaertj'.
Fyft. Onely tlie fyrst parson singular of the future tens in this Régula quinta.
mode is imcertayne, but, that ones knowen, he may certaynly be con-
jugate by thexemple of Je parlerây,je conuertyrày , as ferày , feras , fera,
ferons , ferez , feront : and lyke as o(je parlerày is formed parleràye, so
of the fyrst parsone singular of this tense is ever formed the fyrst
parson syngular of the présent tens of the potencial mode : whiche
parson ones knowen, al his other parsons may easely be conjugate by
exemple of parterùye as of ferây is formed ferôye by changyng of ray
into roye, and conjugale ferôye, ferôys, ferôyt, ferions, feriez, ferôyent;
of prendrày, prendrôye, prendrôys, prendrôyt, prendrions, prendriez,
prendrôyent; and so of al other.
Sixt. The fyrst and thyrde parsons singular of the présent tens of Régula scxta.
the subjunctive mode be ever like endynge in e, and the seconde
parson syngular addeth to s. The fyrst and seconde parsons plurell
change e of the fyrst parson singidar into ions and iez. The thyrde
96 LESCLARCISSEMENT
parson pliirell addeth nt to the fyrst parson singular. So that onely
the fyrst parson singular of this tense is uncertayne : whiche ones
hadde, hovve the residue shulde be formed I hâve shewed the 1er-
nar in this rule, as if he ones knowe that the fyrst parson singular
of thistens is que je face, he may knowe by my rule that he maketh
que tu faces, quilfâce, que novsfaciôns, que uovs faciéz, quilz fâcent,
and in likewyse, que je die, que tu dies, quil die, que novs diôns, que
uovs diéz, quilz dient, puttynge no consonant before ions and iez, ex-
cept the fyrst parson singular bave one, as que je préigne, que tu
préignes, quil préigne, que novs preignons, que uovs preignéz, quilz préignent.
Régula septima. Seventh. By the addynge of thèse sixe terminations se, ses, t, siôns,
siéz, sent, to the fyrst parson singular of the indifQnit tens in the in-
dicatyve mode, the lernar shal forme the same tens in the subjunc-
tive mode, in ail his nombres and parsons, as of ye fis is formed je
fisse, tu fisses, ilfist, novs fissions , uovs fissiez, Hz fissent. And in like
wyse of^e recévs, is formed ye recévsse, tu recévsses, il recévst, novs
recevssiùns, uovs recevssiéz, Hz recévssent : and oî je prins, je prinsse,
tu prinsses, il prinst, novs prinssiôns, uovs prinssiéz, Hz prinssent: and of
je tins, je tinsse, ta tinsses, il tinst, novs tinssions, uovs tinssiez, Hz tins-
sent, kepynge ever, in this tens, before the terminations, the vowell of
the same tense in the indicatyve mode and n also , if the sayde tense
hâve n.
Régula octava. Eyght. Of the présent tens of the imperative mode the thirde
parsons singidar and plurel be ever lyke the same parsons in like
tens of the subjunctyve mode, and the fyrst and seconde parsons plu-
rell be ever lyke the same parsons of like tens in the indicative mode,
so that onely the seconde parson singular is uncertayne. Howe be it,
for the most part, the seconde parson singular of this tens is like the
same parson of the présent tens in the indicatyve mode : so that so
often as the seconde parsone singular of this tens is like the same
parson of the présent tens in the indicatyve mode, 1 shall, in the
table of verbes, leave this parsone unrehersed, remyttyng the lernar
to this generall rule ; and, whan he differreth from the sayd seconde
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 97
parson, I shal expresse hym in the table of verbes next before the
infinitive mode. But of this thyng I shall in my annotacions upon this
VIII rule, in my thirde boke, intreat more at length. So that after the
lernar knowe ones that the seconde parson singidar of this tense is
fay, he may be sure, by this rule, that he is thus conjugate/aj, /âce,
faysons , faictéz , fàceni : And in like wyse dy, dye, disons, dictez, dfenf;
pren, préigne, prennôns, prennéz, préignent.
Nynth. the future tense of the imperative mode and the présent Régula nona.
tens of the optatyve mode be ever like to the présent tense of the
subjunctive mode; and the undiffinite tense of the optatyve mode is
lyke the same tens in the subjunctive mode. And the condicional
mode , in this conjugation , is used before suche and so many tenses
as he is in the other ii conjugations without any maner change.
Tenth. the présent tens of the infinitivemode is ever also uncertayne. Régula décima.
APPROBATIONS AND APPLYENG OF THESE TEN GENERAL RULES
BY THE CONJUGATYNGE OF JE PAYS.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Je fais, ta fais, il fait, novs faisons, aovs faictéz, Hz font. In whiche
tens the fyrst parsone singular and ail the m parsons plurei be un-
certayne; andhowe the seconde andthyrde parsons singular be formed
appereth in the fyrst of the ten generall rules.
THE PRETER IMPERFIT TENSE.
Jefaisôye, tufaisôys, ilfaisôyt, novs faisions , aovs faisiez, ilzfaisôyent.
Whose fyrst parson singular is formed oi faisons, whiche is the first
parson plurei of the présent tense, by changyng of ons into oye. And
theother parsons be varled like parlôye or conaertissôye , havyng before
oye, oys, oyt, ions, iéz, ôyent, the vowel or consonant that commeth
before ons in the sayd fyrst parson plurei, as I bave declared in the
seconde of the x generall rules.
i3
98 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Je fis fia fis, il fit, novs fisnies , uovsfistez, Hz firent. Whose fyrst par-
son singular only is uncertayne, whlche ones knowen, howe the re-
sidue of bis parsons shiilde be formed I bave siiffîciently declared in
tbe thyrde of tbe x generall rules.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE.
Jayfaict, tu asfaict, il a f aie t, novs auônsfaict, uovs auézfaict, Hz
ontfaict. Varyenge onely tbe tenses of^e ay and kepyng styll tbe par-
ticiple uncbanged, as I bave, in tbe fourlb of tbe x gênerai rules and
also in tbe rule of the tbyrde accident of verbes actives parsonal, de-
clared.
THE PRETERPLUSPERFIT TENSE.
Jauôye faict , tu auôysfaict, il auôytfaict, novs auiànsfaict, aovs aaiéz
faicl, Hz auôyent faict y accordyng to tbe sayd foiirtb rule.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
Jeferày, tu feras, il fera, novs ferons, uovs ferez, Hz feront. Wbose
fyrst parsone singular only is uncertayne, wbicbe ones knowen, ail
tbe otber parsons be formed lyke parlerây, puttyng in tbe stede of ray
Ibr tbe otber parsons ras, ra, rons, rez and ront, witb sucbe vowels
and consonantes as corne before ray in tbe fyrst parson singular, ac-
cordyng as I bave declared in tbe fyft of tbe x gênerai rules.
OF THE SUBJUNGTYVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Que je face, que lu faces, (juilfàce, que novs faciôns, que uovsfaciéZi
quilz fàcent. Wbose fyrst parson singular onely is uncertayne, wbicbe
ones knowen , bowe the residue of bis parsons sbulde be formed I
bave sufficiently declared in tbe vi of tbe x gênerai rules, puttyng ever
before es, ions, iéz and ent sucbe vowels and consonantes as come
before e in tbe sayd fyrst parson syngular.
DE LA LANGUE FRANÇOISE. 99
THE INDÎFINITE TENS.
Que je fisse, que tu fisses, qu'il fist, que novs fissions , que uovs fissiez t-
quilz fissent. Whose first parson singular howe he is ever formed of
the first parson singular of the indiffinite tense of the indicative, and
to suche vowel as cometli before s in the indicative mode addeth se,
ses, st, siôns , siéz , sent, I hâve in the vu of the x gênerai rules playnly
declared.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENS.
Que jAye faict , que tu àyesfaict, quil àyefaict, que novs ayons faict ,
que uovs ayez faict, qailz àyent faict, conjugate accordyng as I hâve in
the fourth of the x gênerai rules playnly declared.
THE PHETERPLtJSPEHFlT TENSE.
Que je évsse faict, que tu évsses faict, quil evst faict, que novs evssiôns
faict, que uovs evssiéz faict , quilz cvssent faict, conjugate accordyng as
in the sayde fourth rule I hâve declared.
THE FDTLRE TENSE.
Que je avrày faict, que tu avrds faict, quil avrà faict, que novs avrons
faict, que uovs avréz faict, quilz avrônt faict, conjugate accordynge as
I hâve in the sayd fourth rule declared.
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Jeferôye, tuferoys, il feràyt, novs ferions, uovs feriez, ilzferôyent,
whose fyrst parson singular is formed of the fyrst parson singular of
the future tens in the indicative mode, by changyng of ray into roye;
and howe he kepeth the same letter before rôye, roys, royt, rions,
riez, rayent that the sayde future hath before ray, I hâve declared in
the fyft of the ten generall rules.
i3.
100 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE PRETERPERFIT TENSE.
Javràje faict , tu avrôysfaict, il avrôytfaict, nous avriàns faict , uovs
avriéz faict, Hz avrôy eut faict, conjugale accordyng as I hâve in the
sayd fourth ruie declared.
OF THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Fay or fay tu, face or face il, faysôns or faysùiis novs, faictéz or
faictéz uovs,fàcent or fàcenl Hz. Whose seconde parson singular onely
Is uncertayne , and the thyrde parsones singuiar and plurell lyke the
sanie parsones of the présent tense of the subjunctive mode, and the
fyrst and seconde parson phirell, lyke the same parsons of the pré-
sent tense of the indlcatyve mode , accordyng as I hâve in the eyght
of the X generall rules sufficiently declared.
THE FUTDRE TENSE.
Que je face , que tufâces, quilfàce, que novs facions , que uovs faciéz ,
quilzfâcent, lyke the présent tense of the subjunctive mode, differyng
only in signification : for, in the one, que je face signifieth that I do;
and in the other : let me do , accordyng as I bave in the nynth of the x
gênerai rules afore declared.
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Bien face je , bien faces ta, bien face il, bien facions novs, bien faciéz
uovs, bien fàcent Hz, in ail thyng like the same tense of the subjunc-
tive mode, accordyng as I hâve touchedinthe nynth of the x gênerai
rules.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE-
Bien fisse je, bien fisses ta, bien fist il, bien fissions novs, bien fissiez
uovs, bien fissent Hz, in ail thyng like the same tense of the subjunc-
tive mode, accordynge to the sayd nynth rule.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 101
OF THE POTENTIALL iMODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE LYKE THE PRESENT OK THE INDICATIVE.
Sijefays, si tafays, silfait, si novs faisons , si uovs faictéz, silzfont.
And so sijefaisàye, sijejys, sijayfaict, si jauôye faict , sijeferày, si
je fisse, si jàye faict, si je évsse faict, si javrây faict, sijeferôye, sijav-
rôye faict, accordynge as the englysshe requireth, puttynge si before
ail the nombres and persons of the sayd tenses, lyke as I hâve donc
hère, in the présent tense of the indicative mode, so as I bave declared
in the nyntb of the x gênerai rules.
OF THE INFINITIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Faire , wiche is uncertayne , accordyng as I dyd in the x rule
touche.
THE PRETER PIrRFIT TENSË.
Aaoyr faict, accordyng as I shewed in the fourth of the x gênerai Régula prima.
rules.
So that by thèse x gênerai rules and applyeng of them , as for
exemple to the conjugatyng oî je fais, appereth that in some verbes
of tbis thirde conjugation , there be vni of theyr parsons , besides
theyr participle prétérit and infinitive mode, whiche can nat be
brought under any gênerai rule certayne. But for to conjugate the
most part of ail suche verbes as be conteyned under tbis conjugation,
it shal suffice if the lernar may knowe onely v of theyr parsons besides
theyr said participle prétérit and infinitive mode. So that, thèse vu
wordes or at the most x ones Icnowen, the lernar may, by the helpe
of thèse said x gênerai rules, conjugate every verbe of tbis conjuga-
tion completely through the residue of tbis modes, tenses, nombres
and parsons, like as I bave hère done je fais. Wherfore in this thyng
also to bryng the lernar unto a certaynte, in the table of verbes
whiche shalbe in the thyrde boke , so often as any verbe of this con-
■■*-
Régula
secunda.
Recula tertia.
Régula quarta.
102 LESCLARCISSEMENT
jugation shal afler the order of a 6' c fortune to corne in place, I shal
reherse thèse sayd vu wordes or x at the most, as I hâve hère, in
the said x gênerai rules, made niencion of them for the residue of
theyr hole conjugatyng; remittyng the lernar to my sayd generall
rules, whiche vvell studied I am certayne shalbe sufificient.
And note that there is none of the sayd x gênerai rules so univer-
sally certayne but that some fewe exceptions I fynde agaynst them ,
as shal in my thyrde boke, whan the sayd x rules come in place, to
be spoken of, more playnely appere, but they be very fewe. And so
often as any verbe of this conjugation shal fortune to come in ques-
tion , if the lernar do resort to the table of verbes, he shal there fynde
al suche exceptions as far as concerneth to that verbe set oui in or-
der. But, to be certayne of this thyng through al the verbes of the
tong, let the lernar resort to myn annotations upon thèse x generall
rules in the thyrde boke, and he shall there clerely be satisfied of
al thyng that concerneth the perfection of the tonge in this behaife.
Note also that thèse m conjugations be so utterly distinct amonge
them selfe that there is no verbe that hath his tenses sometyme like
one of them and somtyme lyke an other, save onely je ménge I eate ,
whiche through al his other tenses beyng conjugale like je parle ,
maketh for his indiffinit tenses ye mengàs, whiche I fynde writteny'e
mengévs, and que je mengùsse or mengévsse conjugale like the thyrde
conjugation, where, if he folowed the rule, he shulde make je mengày
or je mangeày, and je mengàsse ormengeàsse; and je meaccôrs, whiche
in his présent tenses of the indicative mode and imperative mode
foloweth the thirde conjugation ; in al his other tenses he is conjugale
like je me fie, &nd je parle. And a fewe other wherof I shal make men-
tion in my thyrde boke, in my annotations upon this note.
Note also that, as far as I bave hitherto noted, there is no verbe
active parsonai in this tong but he hath as many sondry modes,
tenses, nombres and parsons as je parle, je conaertys a.nd je fais bave,
excepte je sévis l am wont, andjensevelys I buried : whiche howe many
modes and tenses they hâve 1 shall hère expresse.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 103
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Je sevh, tu sevls. il sevlt, nous savions, vous saviez, Hz sevlent. lam wont.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE.
Je savlàye forined of savions after the seconde of the x gênerai rules. i was wont.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Je sovlàs, lu sovlàs, il sovlùt, novs sovlùsmes, vovs sovlustéz, ils sov- Iwaswont.
lurent.
THE INKINITYVE MODE.
Savlôyr.
And mo tenses, nombres or parsons this verbe hatb nat; so that for To be wonte.
I bave be wont, I bad be wont, and I sbalbe wont, they say jay aprins
or jay acovstamé , jaaôye aprins, and so forth in otber modes, borow-
ynge tbe tenses of je ay and tbese participles aprins or acovstamé.
OF THE INDICATYVE AND SUBJUNCTIVE MODES.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Je enseuelis, ta enseuelis, il enseuelit, novs enseuelismes , uovs enseue- iburied.
listez, Hz enseuelirent. Que jenseuelisse , que tu enseuelissis.
THE PHETERPEHFIT AND Pl.USPEBFIT TENSES THHOUG ALI. THE MODES.
^s jay ensevcly, jaaôye enseaely, que jàye enseaely, que jévsse ense- l hâve or haddt
uely, que javray enseaely, javroye enseaely.
THE JNFINITIVE MODE. Toburie.
Ensevelir.
So tbat for the other tenses they use the tenses of ^c enterre,
whiche is of tbe fyrst conjugation.
And therfore of ail tbe verbes actives personall I cali onely tbese
twayne in the frencbe tong verbes defectives.
Note also that tbe mean sillables of verbes, natwithstandyng theyr Régula quima.
Régula sexta.
104 LESCLARCISSEMENT
conjugalyng, remayne ever unchanged, save that certayne verbes of
the fyrst conjugation change ev of theyr présent tens into ov, like as
I hâve afore touched, as^e plèvre, je dcmévre, je trévue ; nous plovrùns,
nous demovrôns, nous trovuons, and so kepyng ov through ail theyr
conjugatyng beside. Except also certayne verbes of the thyrde conju-
gation whiche in some tenses bave a, and in some e, as ye apérs,
je apparôye, j apparus, jay apparu, je apperày, que jappére, and fewe
lyke, of whiche in the thyrde boke I wyl speke in this place more
at length.
Note also that for so moche as thèse m verbes je aevlx I wil , je
puis I may, and^e doits I owe, come often in use in this tong, and
that in the formation of some of theyr parsons they do alter from
the X gênerai rules, and farthermore want somtyme of theyr parsons,
and somtyme a hole mode, like as the verbes defectives in this tong
do, I thinke it necessarie to shewe hère in this place howe thèse
sayd III verbes be conjugate, where it shalbe requisit, conjugatyng
tliem at the length, and where as they folowe the sayd x gênerai
rules, to remit the lernar to them.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
I wy».
I dyd wyl.
I wolde.
I hâve wyld.
I sha) wil.
Je uveil or je aevlx, ta uevlx, il aevlt, novs uovlôns, uovs aovléz,
Hz uévllent.
Je uovlàye, formed of uovlôns, conjugate lyke parlôye.
Je uovlûs, ta uovlàs, il uovlàt, novs uovlùsmes, uovs uovlustéz, Hz
uov lurent.
Jay uovlu, jauôye aovlû , lyke jay parlé jauôye parlé.
Je uovldrày, tu uovldràs, etc. kepyng d before the terminations of
this tense.
OF THE SCBJCNCTIVE MODE.
That I wyll. Que je uveille, que tu uveilles, qu'il uveîlle, que novs uveillôns, etc.
Thaiiwylled. Que je uovlsisse , whiche, if be folowed the rule, shulde make
uovlùsse, conjugate uovhisses, uovlsist, uovlsissiôns , uovlsissiéz, uovlsissent.
DE LA LANGUE FRAKCOYSE. 105
Que jàye aovlû, etc. que jévsse uovlà etc. que javrày uovlà etc. lyke Thatihave
as m other verbes.
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
Je uovldrôye formed of uovldrày, conjugate lyke parlerôye, javrôye i wolde.
uovlû, etc. ,
OF THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
Uevlx, uveille, uovlôns, uovléz, uveillent. Wyll.
Que je uveille, que lu uveilles, qu'il uveille, que novs uveilliôns, que Let me wiH.
aovs uveilliéz, qu'ils uveillent.
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
Diev uveille, uovlsist Dieu, used onely in the thyrde parsones sin- God wyl.
gular. Wolde to God.
And of the condicional mode is no difficulté.
THE INFINITIVE MODE.
Uovloir and auoyr uovlà. To wyl.
OF THE indicative MODE.
Je puys or je pevlx, tu puys, il pevlt, novs povôns, nous povéz, Hz i may.
pévuent.
Je povôye, etc. je pevs, tu pevs, il pevt, nous peusmes, uous pevstéz, idydmow,
, ormyght.
ils pevrent.
Jay pev, etc. jauôye peu, etc. je povrrdy, etc. ihavemowe.
OF the subjcnctyve mode.
THE PRESENT TENS (wanteth).
The indiffinite shulde make je pévsse, and so Alayn Chartier and i myght,
Frossart useth theym : but I fynde more in use je puysse, tu puysses, myght.
ilpuist or pufsse, etc. que je aye pev, etc. que j eusse pev , etc. que javrày
pev, etc.
OF THE POTENTIALL MODE.
Je pourrùye, etc. je avrôye pev, etc. Ishuide mowe.
i4
106 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE IMPERATIVE MODE (wanteth).
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE (wanteth).
THE INDIFFINITE.
Welmighti. Bien puisse je, bien puisses ta, bien paisse il, bien puissions novs, etc.
THE INFINITIVE MODE.
To mowe. Povuoyr and auoyr pev.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
lowe. Je doybs, tu doybs, il doybt, novs deaàns, aovs deuéz, ils dôyuent.
I ought. Je deuôye, etc. je devs, ta devs, il devt, novs dévsmes, aovs déustez,
ils devrent.
Jay dev, etc. jaaôye dev.
I shal owe. Je deuerày, tu deueràs, etc.
OF THE SUBJONCTIVE MODE.
Thaï I owe. Que je dôye, que tadôyes, qu'il dôye, que novs doyiôns, que aovs doyiéz,
qu'ils dôyent.
Thati ought Que je dévsse, que tu dévsses, quil devst, que novs devssiôns, etc.
Que jàye dev, etc. que jévsse dev, etc. que javrày dev, que tu avràs
dev, etc.
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
ishuideowe. Je deaerôye , tu deaerôys, etc. javrôye dev, tu avrôys dev, etc....
THE IMPERATIVE MODE AND OPTATIVE.
Come seldome or never in use. If they do, howe they be formed
appereth in the x generall rides.
THE INFINITIVE MODE.
To owe. Debuoyr and auoyr dev.
Régula sepiima. Nole also that generally through eut al this tong ail maner verbes,
whether they be actives or meanes, kepe through altheyr modes, tenses,
nombres and parsons, one selfe letter at theyr begynnyng, howe so
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 107
ever theyr latter terminations be varied , for expressyng of theyr di-
verse modes, tenses and parsons. So that the selfe letter ihat the fyrst
parsone of the présent tense in the indicative mode hath, the selfe
letter is kept through out al his conjugatyng. Except onely m , je ay
I hâve ; je men uas I go ; and je svis I am , of whiche howe je ay alte-
reth his fyrst letter a into o and e, shallhere by his conjugatynge ap-
pere, differryng to speke of the other twayne, tyll I shall come to
speke of verbes meanes and verbes passives in this tong.
THE CONJUGATYNG OF JE ^K I HAVE.
Je ay, ta as, il a, novs auôns, uovs aaéz, Hz ont. i hâve.
Je auôye, tu auôys, il aaôyt, novs aaiôns, aovs auiéz, Hz auôyent. i had.
Je evs, ta evs, il evt, novs évsmes, uovs évstez, Hz évrent. i had.
Jay ev, ta as eu, il a ev, etc., je auôye ev, ta auôys ev, il aaôyt ev, etc. i bave had.
Je avrày, tu avràs, il avrà, novs avrôns, aovs avréz, Hz avrônt. • ishalhave.
Que je âye, que tu àyes, quil ayt or quil àye (for I fynde both in That F hâve.
use), que novs ayons, que uovs ayez, qailz àyent.
Que jévsse, que ta évsses, quil evst, que novs evssiôns, que uovs evs- That i had.
siéz, qailz évssent.
Que j àye ev, que tu àyes ev, quil ayt ev, etc., que je évsse ev, que tu Thatlshai
; •/ t i ■ ' 1 t •! ' have had.
evsses ev, qail evst ev, etc. que je avray ev, que ta avras ev, qau avra
ev, etc.
Je avrôye, tu avrôys, il avrôyt, novs avriôns, aovs avriéz, Hz avrôyent. i shuldhave.
Que je avrôye ev, que tu avrôys ev, etc.
Ay tu, ayt il, auôns, auéz, àyent. Have.
Que je àye, que ta àyes, quil ayt, que novs ayons, que uovs ayez, Letmehave.
quilz àyent.
Bien àye, bien àyes, bien ayt or bien àye, etc. bien évsse, bien Wel myght
eusses, etc. ' '"'^''■
Si je ay, si je auôye, si je evs, si jay ev, etc. iflhave.
Auofr, aaojr eu. To have.
Note also that, though the Latins have many other sortes of Régula octava.
verbes personnalles, besydes actives, as neuters, déponentes, com-
i4.
108 LESCLARCISSEMENT
mons, neutre, passives and suche other, in this tong I comprehende
al maner verbes personals under the verbe active or the meane : and
yet ail theyr meane verbes foiowe one of thèse m conjugations , as
shall hère after immediatly appere. For ail theyr verbes passives be
circumlocuted with the tenses of ^e svis, and theyr participle prété-
rit (whiche I therfore may also call passyve) havyng no maner con-
jugation propre unto themselfe , like as the prêter perfit and plusper-
fit tenses, with the futm-e of the subjunctive mode of al theyr verbes
actives be circumlocuted with the tenses of ye ay and the same par-
ticiple, and hâve unto them no conjugatyng propre, as the other
tenses bave. So that havyng well thèse iii verbes, ye parle, je conuer-
tys,je fais and the x gênerai rules hère afore rehersed, the iernar
may be sure howe to conjugate ail the verbes personnalles of this
tonge wherof I bave nat hère made expresse mencion; for eyther
they be comprehended under the fyrst and seconde conjugations,
and than thexamples of je parle and je conuertp is sufEcient to con-
jugate them by: orels they be comprehended under the thyrde con-
jugation, and than havyng vu wordes or at the most x wordes that
be uncertayne, whiche the lerner shalbe sure to fynde out in the
table of verbes, thèse sayd x gênerai rules and example of je fays
shall sufficiently helpe hym in ail them : for if any verbe happen in
some one parsone or tense to be excepted, whiche be very fewe, I
shal in the sayd table, whan I reherce the sayd vu or x wordes,
make there of also expresse mention at length , and nowe to speke of the
residue of the x accidentes belongyng to verbes actives parsonalles.
THE vu ACCIDENT.
Formation. For somtyme verbes be formed of substantyves, as of
mérite mériter, of mur emmurer, terre enterrer, of pôvldre empovldrér, of
chemyn cheminer, of bras embrasser, and suche lyke. Some be formed
of adjectives, as of blanche blanchjr, nofre noyrcfr, rôvge rovgir, gâvne
gavnîr, dôvlce adovlcyr, meisgre ameisgrir.
Régula prima. And notc that, for the most part, ail suche in oiu" tong be circum-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 109
locuted with « I make » or « I wax » and our adjective, as blanchyrï make
or waxe whyte : Noyrcîrlmake orwaxe blacke, as I hâve afore touched
whan I shewed that al suche verbes were of the seconde conjugation,
Some be formed of adverbes, as of près approvchér, of loyng es-
loyngnér.
THE VIII ACCIDENT.
Composition. For some be symple and nat compounde of any other
worde, as dyre, faire, mettre, aeoyr, ovyr, seôyr, dormfr, and suche iike.
Some be compoimde with an imperfit worde whiche by hymselfe
signifieth nothyng in the frenche tong and yet greatly altreth the
verbe from bis signification whan he is a simple, as mes and for;
whiche in our tong we also use, save that we call mes mys, as dire
is to say, mesdire to myssay '.faire to do, mesfaire to mysdo; not that
before ail verbes we maye put mes, but where soever he is thus used,
he thus altreth the signification of the simple; /or, as faire to do, for-
faire to forfait or fordo; clorre to schutte , /orc/orre to schutte ont or
forschut.
And note that thèse sortes of composicion be more used in the Régula.
Romant of the Rose and of Alayn Chartier than they be of suche as
hâve written syth theyr tyme.
Some be compounde of substantives comynge before them, as
mayntenyr to mayntayne. Some be compounde of adjectives com-
mynge before them. Some be compounde of preposicions commynge
before them, as entendre, soabzméttre , povraeoir, contredire. As for ins-
tavrér, conclàrre, attendre, substituer be holbly taken out of the latin
tong, and ai suche hâve ever hke signification in this tong as they
bave in latin.
Some be compounde of adverbes commynge before them , as mal-
dire to curse, bienuiegnér to welcome.
THE IX ACCIDENT.
Addyng of syllabicall adjections in affirmation and négation.
110 LESCLARCISSEMENT
IN AFFIRMATION.
For often tymes they put en next before theyr verbes, whan they
affirme a thyng to be done, whan he signifieth nothyng, but onely is
as a signe of affirmation used rather to make the sentence more fuUe
in soimde to the eare than for any nécessite. And yet before some
verbes they use hym twyse for the sayd consyderation , as : uovs en
avréz, nen parlez plus, il sen est en cille, il sen est en fovy, and suche
lyke, where the sence is alone if I leave en out and say : aovs avréz,
ne parlez plus, il sest allé, il sestfovy.
IN NEGACION.
For, where as they put ne before theyr verbes, so often as they
expresse négation , like as we use « nat » in our tong aftec oiu" verbes.
They put also after theyr verbes pas, poynt or mye, whiche of theym-
selfe signifye nothyng, but onely be as signes of négation.
Régula. Howe be it, it is nat in the spekars pleasure to use one of the
sayd III wordes or nat, lyke as it is of en in theyr affirmations, for in
maner there is no verbe that hath ne afore hym, but he must hâve
eyther pas, poynt or mye after hym.
And note that betwene pas and poynt is no maner différence, but
it is in the spekars or writtars élection whether he wyll use the one
or the other, but as for mfe is an olde Rommant worde and nowe
out of use where the ryght frenche is spoken.
THE X ACCIDENT.
Order. Différent from our tonge in interrogations; for where as
we, whan we aske a question of a nowne substantive, whether he
betoken a propre name or nat, use in maner ever to put the sayd sub-
stantive as the last worde of the interrogation, as : whyther goeth the
king? Where is Charles? Is my gowne clene.»* Hâve you sadled my
horse ? In the frenche tonge they name the substantyve fyrst and
demande theyr question of hym afterwarde, as le roy ou sen ua il?
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 111
Charles ou est il? Ma robe est-elle nette? Mon cheval lavez aovs selle?
And though this order be sometyme broken, the surer way is, for
savyng the right grâce of the tong, to use suche order in questions
demaunded by substantives as I bave hère shewed. How be it in
questions demaunded by pronownes, the pronowne in the frenche
sentence is ever the last worde, whether he be se in our tong or nat,
as : whither go you? Ou allez uous? Whan shal he corne ? Quant uien-
drâ il ? Where dwell they ? Ou demévrent Hz ? Howe be it they say for
is he come ? est il uenà ? Ant therfore more certaynly I differ to speke
of this malter tyl I shall come in the thyrde boke in this place.
OF THE VERBES MEANES.
Whiche be verbes meanes, in this tong, I bave in a generalte al re-
dy declared, imto whom 1 bave gyven this name for ii causes. One for
so moche as determynatly they betoken neytlier action nor passion,
for, where as the doar and sufferer ought to be distinct parsons, the
acte of thèse verbes retourneth ever to the doar agayne. An other for,
where as of every veriie whiche signifieth an acte to be done without
forth may be circumlocuted a passive with the tenses oî je svis and
theyr participle prétérit, whiche shal in dede betoken sufferyng by
the act of some parson without forth , in suche verbes as be meanes
we can nat do so. But thèse thynges shal in the thirde boke in this
place more playnly appere. Howe be it some thynge more playnely
hère to shewe the lemar howe he shall knowe suche verbes as in the
frenche tong be used as meanes.
In maner generally ail suche verbes as signifie a parsone to do Régula.
an acte eyther with bis mynde, hole body or any part therof, of
whiche the dede retourneth to the doar selfe agayne, and betoken
none acte to passe from hym without forth , al suche verbes in this
tong be used as meanes.
EXAMPLE OF SUCHE VERBES AS SIGNIFIE THE ACTES OF THE MYNDE.
I marvayle, I wonder, I trust, I dispaire, I rejoyce, I take though.
112 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I doubt, I agrée, I consent, I complayne, I waxe angrye, I waxe sorie,
I waxe prowde, and in maner ail suche verbes as signifie any passion
of pleasure or displeasure to the mynde.
EXAMPLE OF SUCHE VERBES AS SIGNIFIE THE ACTES OF THE HOLE BODV.
I lye dovme , I aryse , I bowe downe , I stande up , I go , I walke ,
I move , I flye away, I dye , I ryse from dethe , and in maner al suche
verbes as signifie the hole body to be in occupacion , and the acte ta-
keth bis effect in the body selfe.
EXAMPLE OF SUCHE VERBES AS SIGNIFIE THE PARTICULAR ACTES
OF THE PARTES OF ON ES BODY.
I mocke , I laugh , I syt downe , I leane , I knele , I holde my peace ,
I crye out, Ifi^owne, and suche lyke. Whiche verbes greatly differ
from I see, I heere, I feele, I smell, I bandel, I pusshe, I stryke, I
beholde, I call, and suche other, though thèse actes be also donc
with the partes of ones body. For the fyrst signifie none acte to passe
from the doar without forth, and the other betoken that there is
some other thyng that is seen, herd, felt, smelled, handled, pus-
shed, stryken, behelde or called. But for so moche as this rule is
nat so utteiiy gênerai, but that I fynde exceptions in al thèse sayd
III sortes of verbes : for I fyndy'e pénce, je songe, je monte, je descéns
and certayne other whiche, thoughe they signifie the actes of the
mynde or body and betoken no dede without forth , yet they be ever
used in this tonge as actives. And farther more that, where as we
hâve one worde, the frenchemen use circumlocution and somtyme
contrary, where we use circumlocution, the frenchemen bave one
onely worde, as where we say « I stande, » they say^e me tiens debout:
and where we say « I holde my peace , » they say : je me iays.
To brynge the lernar out of ail maner doubtes whiche verbes in
this tong, besydes them that I bave hère rehersed, be used as meanes
and whiche nat, and also whiche be circumlocuted and whiche be
expressed by one onely worde, I shall more playnely déclare this
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 113
thynge in the thyrde boke in this place , but specially in the table of
verbes, where after the order of a, b, c, so often as any verbe of
our tong shall fortune to corne in place, it sball appere in the frenche
verbe nat onely what conjugation he is of, but also wbether he be
used in theyr tong as a meane or nat, and wbether he be circumlo-
cuted in our tong or in theyrs , orels be expressed in both the tonges
or in one of them by one onely worde.
Verbes meanes bave xi accidentes , of whiche ix be suche and the
selfe same that verbes actives bave, that is to say, mode, tense,
nombre, parson, conjugation, formation, composicion, addynge of
syllabicall adjections and order différent from our tong in interro-
gations.
In the thyrde accident, that is to say, circumlocutynge of the prê-
ter tenses they difFer moche from verbes actives : for where as verbes
actives circumlocute theyr preterperfit and plus perfit tenses throughe
ail theyr modes, and the future tense of the subjunctive mode, with
the tenses oïje ay and the participle prétérit , ail verbes meanes cir-
cumlocute ail the same tenses with the tenses of Je sais, and the same
participle with a farther différence also. For where as the participle
prétérit, joyned to the tenses oîje ay, remayneth in maner ever un-
changed, as I bave afore in the fyrst note of the thyrde accident be-
longynge to verbes actives alredy declared, whan he is joyned to the
tenses oi je suis, he altretli bis gender and nombre, accordyng to the
gender and nombre of the nominatyve case that governeth the sayd
tenses oije sais.
And note that, though the tenses o(je sais beof farre différent si- Régula,
gnification from the tenses of je ay, yet so often as any of his tenses
is put before a participle of a meane verbe , they bave the selfe same
signification that the tenses of jfe ay bave, as shal hère after in theyr
conjugatynge playnely appere.
The XI accident, by whiche also they differ from verbes actives, is
doublyng of the pronowne , for in token that the act of ail suche verbes
retorneth to the doar agayne, they put for the most part before every
114 LESCLARGISSEMENT
of theyr fyrst and seconde parsons the accusative case of the pro-
nowne that governeth them, and before ihe thyrde parsons as well
singular as plurel se, what soever pronowne or substantive be nomi-
natife case to any suche verbe : whiche thyng playnely by example to
déclare unto tbe lernar I shali bere immediatly conjugale yV me fie,
je meeshahfs, and je menfufs.
Régula. Notyng first that, though I double the pronowne before every
parson of them for exemple, I fynde them many tymes used withoiit
any suche doublyng and in ail thynges lyke actives, especially in
theyr fyrst and seconde parsons : but in theyr thyrde parsons of both
the nombres I fynde them very seldome used without se before them,
as I shal in the thyrde boke in this place more playnely déclare.
THE CONJUGATVNG OR JE ME FIE. WHOSE FINAL TERMfNATIONS ARE
CHANGE D AFTER JE PARLE,
AND ARE LYKE THE FIRST CONJUGATION OF VERBES ACTYVES.
I trust.
I dyd trust.
I trasted.
1 hâve trasted.
1 hâve trusted.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Je me fie, tu te fies, il se fie, novs novs fions, uovs uovs fiez, Hz se
fient.
THE PRETER IMPERFITE TENSE.
Je me fiôye, ta te fiôyes, ilsefiàyt, novs novs fijàns , uovs uovsfijéz, Hz
sefiàyent.
THE INDIFPINITE TENSE.
Je mefdy, ta tefiàs, ilsefià, novs novsfiàsmes, uovs uovsfiastéz, Hz
se fièrent.
THE PRETER PERFITE TENSE MASCULINE.
Je me suis fie, tu ten es fie, il sen est fie, novs novs sommes fiez, uovs
uovs estez fiez, Hz sen sont fiez.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE FEMININE.
Je me suis fiée, tu ten es fiée, elle sen est fiée, novs novs sommes fiées,
uovs uovs estez fiées, elles sen sont fiées.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 115
And note that the preterperfit and the preterplusperfit tenses of Régula.
al meane verbes, and the future tense of the subjunctive mode varye
theyr participle, accordynge as I bave afore shewed by rule, and hère
declared by example : and therfore in the other tenses, by cause of
brevite , 1 wyl shew onely howe the fyrst parsons alter theyr gender
and nombre.
THE PRETEK PLUSPERFIT TENSE.
Je mestôyefie, tu testôyesfie, il sestùytfîe, novs novs estions fiéz, uovs i hadde tmsted.
uovs estiez fiez, Hz sestàyent fiéz. Je mestôye fiée , novs novs estions fiéez.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
Je mefierày, tu te fieras, il se fiera, novs novs fierons, uovs uovs fierez, isbal trust.
Hz se fieront.
OF THE SUBJUNCTYVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Que je méfie, que tu te fies, quil se fie, que novs novsfijôns, que uovs Tbati trust.
uovs fijéz, quilz se fient.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Que je méfiasse, que tu te fiasses, quil sefiâst, que novs novs fijssiôns , Tbat l trusted,
«. ., ., -, , , shulde.wolde
que uovs uovs jijssiez , quilz se fiassent. or myght trust.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE MASCULINE AND FEMININE.
Que je me sôyefie, que tu te sôyesfie, quil se soytfie, que novs novs Thati hâve
soyons fiéz, que uovs uovs soyez fiéz, quilz se soyent fiéz. Que je me sôye
fiée, etc.
THE PRETER PLUSPERFIT TENSE MASCULINE AND FEMININE.
Que je me fusse fie, que tu te fusses fie, quil se fustfie, que novs novs ThatI had
fussions fiéz, que uovs uovs fussiez fUz , quilz se fussent fiéz. Que je me '"^"''^ '
fasse fiée, etc.
i5.
116 LESCLARCISSEMENT
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
I shulde trust. Je me fierôye, tu te fieroys, il se fieràyt, novs novs fierions , uovs uovs
fieriez, Hz sejieràyent.
THE PRETERPERFIT TENSE MASCULINE AND FEMININE.
I shulde hâve Je me seràyefie, tu te seràysfie, il se serôytfie, novs novs serions fiéz,
uovs uovs seriez fiez, Hz se seroyentfièz. Je me serôyefiée, etc.
OF THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Trust thon. Te fie toy , se fie il, novs fions novs, uovs fiéz uovs, se fient Hz.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
Let me trust. Que je méfie, que tu te fies, quilsefie, que novs novs fiions, que uovs
uovs fiiez, quilz se fient.
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Wel may Bien me fie je, bien te fies tu, bien se fie il, bien nous fiions novs, bien
uovs fiiez uovs, bien se fient Hz.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Weli myght Bien me fiasse je, bien te fiasses tu, bien se fiàst il, bien novsfiissiàns
I trust.
novs, bien uovs fissiez uovs, bien se fiassent Hz.
OF THE CONDICIONAL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
If I trust. Si je méfie, si tu te fies, sil se fie, si novs novs fions, si uovs uovs fiéz,
s'ilz se fient. And so of the other tenses, and as many as si may be
joyned unto in je parle.
OF THE INFINITIVE MODE.
For to trust. The présent tense pour méfier, for to trust; pour mavofrfie, for to
hâve trusted.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 117
THE CONJUGATYiNG OF JE ME ESBAHYS,
WHOSE FINAL TERMINATIOxNS ARE CHANGED AFTER JE CONVERTYS
AND ARE LIKE THE SECONDE CONJUGATION OF VERBES ACTYVES.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Je me esbahjs, tu te esbahys, il se esbahyt, novs novs esbahissôns , uovs i wonder.
uovs esbahisséz, Hz se esbahissent.
THE PRETER IMPEHFIT TENSE.
Je men esbahissôye , tu te esbahissôys, il se esbahissôyt, novs novs esba- i did wonder.
hissions, uovs uovs esbahissiéz, Hz se esbahissoyent.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Je men esbahfs, tu ten esbahys, il se esbahyt, novs novs esbahismes , uovs i wondred.
uovs esbahistéz, Hz se esbahirent.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE MASCULINE AND FEMININE.
Je me suis esbahy, tu tes esbahf, il sest esbahf, novs novs sommes es- i hâve wondred.
bahfz, uous uovs estez esbahyz, Hz se sont esbahjz. Je me suis esbahye, etc.
THE PRETER PLtSPERFIT TENSE MASC. AND FEMINE.
Je mestôye esbahy, tu testôyes esbahy, il sestôyt esbahy , novs novs estions l had wondred.
esbahyz, uovs uovs estiez esbahfz, ils sestoyent esbahjs. Je mestôye esba-
hye, etc.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
Je men esbahirày, tu tesbahiràs, il se esbahirà, novs novs esbahirons, ishalwondre.
uovs uovs esbahiréz, Hz se esbahirônt.
OF THE SUBJDNCTIVE MODE.
TBE PRESENT TENSE.
Que je mesbahje, que tu tesbahfes, quil sesbahfe, que novs novs esba- That l wonder.
hiôns, que uovs uovs esbahjez, quilz se esbahyent.
118
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Thall wondred.
That I bave
wondred.
That I had
wondred.
That 1 shall
hâve wondred.
I shuide
wonder.
I «hulde hâve
wondred.
Wondre.
Let me wondre.
TUE INDIFFINITE TENSE.
Que je nien esbahisse, que tu tesbalihses, quil seshahist, que novs novs
esbahissiôns , que uovs uovs esbahissiéz, quitz sesbahjssent.
THE PRETEBPERFIT TENSE, MASC. AND FEMINE.
Que je me sôye esbahjf, que tu te sôyes esbahy, quil se soyt esbahy, que
novs novs soyons esbahys, que uovs uovs soyez esbahy z, quilz se sôyent es-
bahy z. Que je me sôye esbahfe , etc.
THE PRETERPLUSPEHFITE TENSE, MASCULINE AND FEMINE.
Que je me fusse esbahy, que tu te fusses esbahf, quil sefust esbahy, que
novs novs fussions esbahys, que uovs uovs fussiez esbahy z, quilz se fussent
esbahyz. Que je me fusse esbahje, etc.
THE FUTORE TENSE MASC. AND FEMINE.
Que je me serày esbahf, que tu te seras esbahy, quil se sera esbahy, que
novs novs serons esbahfz, que uovs uovs serez esbahfz , quilz se seront esba-
hjz. Que je me serày esbahy e, etc.
OF THE POTENTIAL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Je me esbahyrôye, tu te esbahiràys, il se esbahyrôyt, novs novs esbahy-
rions, uovs uovs esbahiriéz, Hz se esbahy rayent.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE MASCULINE AND FEMINE.
Je me serày e csbahf, tu te serày s eshahj, il se serày t esbahy, novs novs
seriàns esbahys, uovs uovs seriez esbahys, Hz se seroyent esbahys. Je me se-
rôye esbahye, etc.
OF THE IMPARATïVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE.
Te esbahis toy, se esbahye il, novs esbahissàns nous, uovs esbahisséz
uovs, sesbahihent Hz.
Que je me esbahye, tu te esbahyes, il se esbahfe, que novs novs esbahyons ,
uovs uovs esbahyez, Hz se esbahfent.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 119
OF THE OPTATYVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Bien me eshahje je, bien te esbahies tu, bien se esbahie il, bien novs Weli maye
esbahyons nous, bien uovs esbahiéz uovs, bien se esbahyent Hz.
THE INDIFFINIT TENS.
Bien me esbahysseje, bien te esbahisses tu, bien se esbahyst H, bien novs Well migiit
esbahyssôns novs, bien uovs esbahysséz uovs, bien se esbahyssênt Hz.
THE CONDICIONALL MODE.
THE PRESENT TENS.
Si je mesbahys, si tu tesbahys, sil sesbahyst, si novs novs esbahissôns, Yfiwondre.
si uovs uovs esbahissez, silz sesbahfssent , and se forthe of the other
lenses.
OF THE INFINITYVE MODE.
THE PRESENT AND PRETERPARFITENS.
Pour mesbahjfr lo wondre, pour mestre esbahj for to hâve wondred. For to wondre.
THE CONJUGATYNG OF JE MEN FUYS,
WHOSE FINALL TERMYNATIONS BE CHAUNGED AFTER JK PAYS. AND IS
LYKE THE THIRDE CONJUGATION OF VERBES ACTYVES.
OF THE INDICATYVE MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Je menfvys (1 flye), tu tenfuys, il senfvyt, novs novs fuyons, uovs uovs i nye.
fvyéz, Hz senfvyent.
THE PRETER lUPARFITENS.
Je menfuyôye, tu tenfuyùys, il senfuyôyt, novs novsfuyyôns, uovs uovs idyd fiye.
fuyyéz, Hz sen fuyôyent.
THE INDIFFINIT TENS.
Je menfvys, tu tenfvys, H senfvyt, novs novsfvysmes, uovs uovs fvystez, i fledde.
Hz sen fvyrent.
120 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE PRETERPABFITENS M ASC. AND FEMY.
iliavefled. Je mcTi svisfvy, tu ten esfvy, ilsenestfvy, novs novs sommes fvyz , uovs
uovs estez fvyz, Hz sert sontfvyz. Je men suisfvye, etc.
THE PRETERPLUSPARFITENS MASC. AND FEMY.
I hadfled. Je mestôyejvf, tu testôysfvy, il sestôytfvy, novs novs estions fvyz , uovs
uovs estiez fvyz, Hz sestôyentfvyz. Je mestôye fvye , etc.
THE FUTURTENS.
ishaHflye. Je menfvyrày, tu tenfvyràs, il sen fvyrà, novs novsfvyrôns, uovs uovs
fvyréz, Hz senfvyrônt.
OF THE SUBJDNCTÏVE MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Thatiflye. Que je men fvye, que tu tenfvyes, quil sen fvye, que novs novs fuyions,
que uovs uovs fvyéz , quilz senfvyent.
THE INDIFFINIT Tï;NS.
That I fled. Que je men fvfsse , tu tenfvysses, ilsenfvyst, novs novs fvyssiôns , uovs
uovs fvyssiéz , Hz sen fùyssent.
THE PRETERPARFIT TENS MASC. AND FEMY.
Tha.tihave Q^e je me soyefvy, tu te sôyesfvy, il se soytfvy, novs novs soyons fùys.
fledde.
Hoa5 nous soyez fvys, Hz se sôyentfvys.
THE PHETERPLUSPARFIT TENS.
That I Lad Que je menfûssc fvy, tu ten fusses fùy, H sen fust fvy, que novs novs
fvissiôns fàyz, uovs uovs fuissiez fvyz, ils se fuissent fùy z.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
That I shal Je me serây fvy, tu te seras fùy, il se sera fvy, nous nous serons fùys,
hâve fledde. , ,.,.. .. , ^ y..
UOVS uovs serez jvyz, iiz se seront Jvyz.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 121
OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Je menfvyroye, tu tenfvyrôys, il sen fvyrôyt , novs novs fvyrions , uoiis l shiHde fly.
nous fvyriéz, Hz sen fvy rayent.
THE PRETERPARFITENS.
Je me serôyefvy, ta te serôysjvy, il seserôytjvy, nous nous serions fvjs,. i shulde hâve
nous uoas seriez jvf s , Hz se seràyentfvjz.
OF THE IMPERATÏVE MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Ten fvf toi, sen fvje il, novs fvyàns novs, uovs fvyéz nous, sen Flye.
fvyent Hz.
THE FUTDRETENS.
Que je men fvfe, tu tenfvjes, il sen fvy e, que nous nous fvyàns, uovs Lct me flye.
uovs fvyéz, Hz sen fvyent.
OF THE OPTATYVE MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Bien me fvye je, bien tefvyes tu, bien senfvye il, bien nous fvyàns nous, Well maye
bien uovs fvy iéz uovs, bien senfvjent Hz. ^*
THE INDIPFINITTENS.
Bien men fvy sse , bien tenfvysses, bien sen fvyst, bien nous fvyssiàns Well miglu
nous, bien uovs fvyssiéz uovs, bien senfvyssent Hz. ^^^ * '
OF THE CONDICIONALL MODE.
THE PRESENTENS.
Si je men Jvfs, si tu ten fvys, sil sen Jvf t, si nous nous fvyons, si uovs Yfiflye.
uous fvyéz, silz sen fbjfent, etc.
OF THE INFINITYVE MODK.
THE PRESENTENS AND PRETERPARF.
Pour me fvfr, pour méstre fvy. To iiye.
122 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Régula. And note that suche maner of conjugatyng as I hâve liere shewed,
that the frenche tong useth in their meanes, suche lyke maner of
conjugatyng use they of ail verbes actyves, whiche, of their owne na-
ture, shulde slgnify an acte to passe from the doar without forthe, so
often as they wyll signify the same acte to retourne to the doar
agayne : vvhich maner of reciprocation we expresse in our tong by
puttyng of thèse wordes after our verbes actives « my self, thy self,
' his or her self, our self, your self, their selfe »; as I couvert is a verbe
actyve signifyeng thacte of convertyng to passe from the doar, and
that there is some body without forthe that is converted, but if I
wyll adde any of thèse wordes after the verbe and signifie that the
acte of convertyng retourneth to the doar agayne, I must use me, te,
se, novs, uovs, and se before the parsons of the frenche verbe, as for
I couvert my selfe, thou convertest thy selfe, he converteth hym selfe
or she herselfe, we couvert ourselfe, you couvert your selfe, they
couvert theem selfe, they saye Je me conaertys, ta te conuertys, il se
conuertyt, elle se conuertyt, novs novs comiertissôns , uovs uovs conuertisséz ,
Hz se conuertîssent : and so thorowe ail the other modes , tenses , nombres
and parsons of^e conuertys, lyke as I bave gyven exemple of Je mesbahys.
Régula. And though, whan they use a verbe active in the active sens, they
circumlocute his prétérit tens with the tenses of jr'e ay, and the par-
ticiple, as dothe afore appere by the said /e conaertys, and the other
two verbes actyves, yet so ofte as we sliall use any verbe actyve in
this sens, we shal circumlocute the sayd prétérit tenses with the
tenses of je suis, and the participle in every ihyng, as I bave afore
declared that verbes meanes do. So that for I bave converted my
selfe, I had converted my selfe, that I bave converted my selfe, that
I had converted my selfe, that I shall hâve converted my selfe, I
shuide bave converted my selfe, they saye je me suis conuer(y,je mes-
tôye conuerty, que je me sàye conuerly, que je me fisse conuerly, que je
me serày conuerty, je me serôye conuerty; usyng the participle after the
tenses of je suis, in ail thynges, accordyng as l bave before shewe.d
that they do in verbes meanes.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 123
Note also that, amongest suche verbes as, of their owne nature, be
verye meanes , I fynde none that be anormale , save onely je men
uas, as I bave afore toucbed, whicbe I wyll also conjugate, as I bave
done the otber verbes meanes, nat that bis parsones be never used
without doublynge of the pronowne , but by cause that, for the moost
parte tbey be so used, for the more certayntie howe this verbe
sbuide also be used referryng the lemar to this place in the thirde
boke.
THE CONJUGATÏNG OF JE MEN VAS. THOROWE ÀLL HIS MODES,
TENSES, NOMBRES AND PARSONS.
Je men aas, tu ten uas, il sert ua, novs novs allons, uovs uovs allez,
Hz sen uont.
Je men allàye, tu ten alloys, il sen allôyt, novs novs allions, nous uovs
alliez, Hz sen allôyent.
Je men allày, tu ten allas, il sen alla, novs novs allàsmes, uovs uovs
allàstez, Hz sen allèrent.
Je men suis en allé, tu ten es en allé, il sen est en allé, novs novs
sommes allez, uovs uovs estez allez, Hz sen sont en allez.
Je mestôye allé, tu testôys allé, il sestàyt allé, novs novs estions allez,
uovs uovs estiez allez, Hz sestôyent allez.
Je men yrày, tu ten yrâs , il sen yrâ , novs novs yrôns , uovs uovs yréz ,
Hz sen yrént.
Que je uàyse or que je men aille, que tu uôyses or que tu ten ailles,
quil sen uôyse or quil sen aille, que novs novs aillions, que uovs uovs
ailliez, quilz sen uôysent or quilz sen aillent.
Que je men allasse, que tu ten allasses, quil sen allâst, que novs novs
allissiôns, que uovs uovs allissiéz, quilz sen allassent.
Que je me sôye allé, que ta te sôyes allé, quil se soyt en allé, que
novs novs soyons allez, que uovs uovs soyez allez, quilz se soient allez. .
Que je me fusse allé, tu te fusses allé, il se fust en allé, novs novs
fuissions allez, uovs uovs fuissiez allez, Hz se fuissent allez.
Que je me serày allé, tu te seras allé, il se sera allé, novs novs serons
allez, uovs uovs serés allez, Hz se seront allez.
16.
Régula.
r go.
I (lyd go.
I wenl.
I hâve gone.
1 had goue.
I shail go.
That I go.
That 1 went.
That I havc
gone.
That I had
gone.
That I shal
hâve gone.
124 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ishuldego. Je men yrôye, tu ten yràyes, il sen yrôyt, novs novs yriôns, uovs uovs
y riez, Hz sen y rayent.
I shuide hâve Je me serôye allé, tu te serôys allé, il se serait allé, novs novs serions
allez, uovs uovs seriez allez, Hz se serôyent allez.
Go. Va, aille il, allons nous, allez uovs, sen aillent Hz.
Let me go. Que je men aille, que tu ten ailles, quil sen aille, que novs novs ail-
lions, uovs uovs ailliez, Hz sen aillent.
Wellmayelgo. Bien aille je, bien ailles tu, bien aille il, bien aillions novs, bien ailliez
uovs, bien aillent Hz.
Wellmi^htloo. Q^c bien allasse je, bien allasses tu, bien allàst H, bien allissiôns novs,
bien allissiéz uovs, bien allassent Hz.
Yfigo. S^ j^ ™^" "<^*j *' t^ t^^ ««*> *'^ *^" Ha, si novs novs allons, si uovs
uovs allez, sHz sen uont, etc.
To go. Aller, éstre allé.
Regala. And note that, where as I hâve afore some pai-sons of this verbe
added en twyse, and afore some but ones, and for some other lefte
hym out, I this hâve donc onely to warne the lernar that ail thèse
thre maners of spekynge they use, differrynge to certifie hym in this
behalfe tyll I shall corne to my annotacyons upon the ix accident of
verbes actyves parsonals, in the thirde boke.
OF THE VERBE PASSYVE.
Verbes passyves be suche as of their owne nature betoken suffring
lyke as I hâve afore touched as I am beaten, I am boimde, I am
greved, I am hiule and suche lyke.
Verbes passyves in this tong hâve no certen conjugacyon no more
than they bave with us in our tong , for like as we circumlocute our
verbes passives with the tenses of I am, and the participles prété-
rit of our verbes actyves, sayeng : I am loved, I was loved, I bave
ben loved, I had ben loved, I shalhe loved and so forthe, joynyng
the other modes and tenses of " I am » to our sayd participles, so say
they with themye suis aymé, jestôye aymé, je fus aymé, jay esté aymé.
\
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 125
javôye esté aymé, je serày aymé, joynyng the participle prétérit ol the
verbe actyve to the modes, tenses, nombres and parsons oï je suis.
WHOSK COMPLET CONJUGATION HERE IMMEDfATLY FOLOWETH.
Je svys, tu es, il est, novs sommes, novs estez, Hz sont.
Jestôye, ta estôys, il estôyt, novs estions, uovs estiez, Hz estôyent.
Je fus, tu fus, il fut, novsfàsmes, uovsfustéz, Hz furent.
Jay este, tu as este, il a este, novs aaôns este, uovs auéz este, etc.
Jaaôye este, tu auôys este, il auoyt este, novs aaiôns este, etc.
Je serày, tu seras, il sera, novs serons, uovs serez, Hz seront.
Que je sôye, que ta sôyes, quil soyt, que novs soyons, que uovs soyez,
quilz sôyent.
Que je fusse, que ta f tisses, quilfast, que novs fassions, que uovs fus-
siez, quilz fassent.
Que je àye este, que tu âyes este, quil ayt este, que novs ayons este, etc.
Que je évsse este, que ta évsses este, quil evst este, que novs evssiôns
este, etc.
Que javrày este, que ta avrds este, quil avrà este, que nous avrons
este, etc.
Je seràye, tu serôys, il seràyt, novs serions, uovs seriez, Hz seràyent.
Javràye este, ta avrôys este, il avrôyt este, novs avriôns este, uovs, etc.
Suys, soyt, soyons, soyez, sôyent.
Bien soye, bien soys, bien soyt, bien soyons, bien soyez, bien sôyent.
Bien fusse je, bien fusses tu, bienfust H, bien fussions novs, bien fassiez
uovs, bien fussent Hz.
Si je sais, si ta es, sil est, si novs sommes, si aovs estes, etc.
Estre, auôyr este.
And note that, for the tnie circumlocutyng of verbes passives in
this tong, the Icrnar must call agayn to mynde wliat I hâve said hère
afore, in the thirde accident of mean verbes, where I shewed that
suche gender and nombre as the nominative case is, that commeth
before any of the parsons of jf'e suis, of suche lyke gender and nom-
I am.
I was.
I was.
I liave ben.
I liad bcn.
I shal be.
That r be.
That I were.
ThatI bave ben.
Thaï I had ben.
That I shali
hâve ben.
I shuldc be.
I shulde
hâve ben.
Be.
Wel be I.
Welmyghtlbe.
Ifibc.
Tobc.
Régula prima.
126 LESCLARCISSEMENÏ
ber shall the participle be whiche foloweth any of the sayd parsons;
for suche like congruite is observed belwene ail participles passives
and the nominative cases that governe the tenses of ^e suis, so often
as by the sayd tenses and participles we expresse passion in this tong,
as shal by the tenses of the indicative mode of ^e sais, joyned to this
participle conuertf, more playnly be expressed.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
THE PRESENT TENSE PASSIVE.
The masculine singular. Je suis conueriy, tu es conuertf, il est con-
uerty.
The masc. plur. Novs sommes conuertiz, uovs estez conuertiz, Hz sont
conuertiz.
The féminine sing. Je suis conuertf e, tu es conuertye, elle est con-
uertye.
The fe. pi. Novs sommes conuerties, uovs estez conuerties, elles sont
conuerties.
THE PRETER IMPARFIT TENSE PASSIVE.
The mas. sing. Jestôye conuerty, tu estôys conuerty, il estôyt conuertf.
The ma. plm'. Novs estions conuertiz, uovs estiez conuertiz, ilzestàyent
conuertiz.
The fem. sing. Jestôye conuertf e, tu estôys conuertf e, elle estôyt con-
uertye-
The fe. pi. Novs estions conuerties, uovs estiez conuerties, elles estôyent
conuerties.
THE INDIFFINITE TENSE PASSIVE.
The mascu. sing. Je fus conuertf, ta fus conuertf, il fut conuertf.
The mascu. plu. Novs fùsmes conuertf z, uovs fàstez conuertf z, etc.
The fem. sing. Je fus conuertf e, tu fus conuertf e, elle fut conuertf e.
The fem. plu. Novs fùsmes conuerties, uovs fàstez conuerties, etc.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
THE PRETER PERFIT TENSE.
127
Jay este conucrty , jay este connertie, novs avons este conuertiz, novs
auôns este conuerties.
THE PRETER PLBSPERFIT TENSE.
Jauôye este conaerty, jauôje este conuertfe, novs auiôns este conuertiz,
novs avions este conuerties.
THE FUTURE TENSE.
Régula
secunda.
Régula ^ertia.
Je serày conuerty, je serày conuertie, novs serons conuertiz, novs serons
conuerties.
And so through al the other modes and tenses of ^'e suis, changyng
the gender and nombre of the participle , whan he foloweth any of
them, as I hâve hère by the tenses of thindicative mode clerely de-
clared.
But howe ail maner participles forme theyr masculine genders out
of theyr féminines, and theyr plurel nombres out of theyr singulars,
shal hère after in the chapter of participles more playnly appere.
Note also that the infinitive mode of al verbes actives may signifie
both action and passion, as the sence shal require, as I shal, in the
thirde boke, in his place, more playnly déclare.
And that there be many infinitive modes whiche come of verbes Régula quarta
passives onely, as encéyndre oï je suis encéynte, endormyr of je suis en-
dormy, and suche lyke : they say natye encéyns, je endors, in the active
sence.
Note also that, where as I hâve sayd that this maner of circuin- Régula quima.
locutyng of verbes passives is gênerai through al the french tong, 1
fynde exception onely in je nays, whiche beyng conjugate lïke je fays ,
and alteryng his final terminations , as though he were of the thyrde
conjugation of verbes actives, save in his prêter tenses, hath the signi-
fication of a verbe passive , as by his conjugatyng shal hère conse-
quently appere.
Je nays, ta nays, il nayst, novs naissons, uovs naissez, Hz naissent. lam borne.
I was born.
I was born.
I hâve be born.
I )iad be b.
I shalbe b.
Thaï I be b.
That I shuld
hâve bcn be.
That I bave
ben borne.
That 1 had
ben borne.
That I shal
bave be b.
] shulde
be borne.
I shulde bave
bc b.
Be liorne.
Let me be b.
Wel be I b.
Well rayght
I be borne.
To be borne.
To bave
ben borne.
128 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Je naissàye, tu naissàys, il naissôyt, novs naissions, uovs naissiez, ils
naissùyent.
Je nasquis, tu nasqaîs, il nasquit, novs nasquîsmes , uovs nasquistez, Hz
nasqairent.
Jay este ne,jay este née, novs sommes nez, nous sommes nées.
Jauôye este ne, jauôye este née (like the same tenses in other verbes
passives).
Je naistrây, tu naistràs, il naisirà, novs naistrons, uovs naistréz, Hz
naistrùnt.
Que je naisse, tu naisses, il naisse, que novs naissions, que uovs naissiez,
quils naissent.
Que Je nasquisse, que tu nasquisses, quil nasquist, que novs nasquissiôns ,
que uovs nasquissiéz , quilz nasquissent.
Que je âye este ne, que tu àyes este née, que nom ayons este nez, que
uovs ayez este nées.
Que jévsse este ne, que novs evssiôns este nez, que jévsse este née, etc.
Que jdvray este ne, que je âvray este née, que novs avrôns este nez, etc.
Je naistràye, tu naistrôys, il naistrôyt, novs naistriôns, uovs naistriéz,
ils naistrôyent.
Je avrôye este ne, novs avriôns este nez, javrôye este née.
Nays, naisse, naissons, naissez, naissent.
Que je naisse, que tu naisses, quil naisse, que novs naissions, que uovs
naissiez, quilz naissent.
Bien naisse je, bien naisses tu, bien naisse il, bien naissions novs, bien
naissiez uovs, bien naissent 'Hz.
Bien nasquisse je, bien nasquisses tu, bien nasquist il, bien nasquissiôns
novs, bien nasquissiéz uovs, bien nasquissent Hz.
Naystre.
Aaôyr este ne.
Régula seita. But of the use and signification of this verbe I shal more speke
hère after in the thyrde boke, in this place, onely notyng hère, that
I fynd in maner ail thèse tenses circumlocuted after the gênerai rule
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 129
of verbes passives, as je suis ne,jestôje ne, je fus ne, je scrày ne, que
je sôye ne, que je fusse ne, and je serèye ne. But other tenses be more
iised of approved auctours.
OF VERBES IMPERSONALS.
Verbes impersonals be suche as betokenyng doyng will hâve none
other nominative case before them but onely il, by reasonwherof they
bave neyther nombre nor parson, but one onely worde in every of
theyr tenses suche as il requireth.
Verbes impersonals bave suche and as many accidentes as verbes
actyves parsonalles bave, save that nombres and parsones they bave
iîone, lyke as-I bave hère afore touched.
IN WHICHE OTHER II ACCIDENTES VERBES IMPERSONALS DIFFER ALSO
FROM VERBES PARSONALLES.
In conjugalion and order différent from our tong in interrogations
they diflfer also from verbes actives parsonals : for al verbes impar-
sonals be eyther conjugate like the firste parsons singular of the fyrst
conjugation, or like the same parsons of the thyrde conjugation; so
that like unto the thyrde parsons of the seconde conjugation is no verbe
imparsonal conjugate in this tonge. Verbes imparsonals therfore bave
but onely ii conjugations of whiche the fyrst is lyke il parle, il parlôyt,
il parla, etc. and the seconde like ilfaict, ilfaisôyt, il fit, etc. for lyke il
conuertit (as I bave sayd) is no verbe imparsonal conjugate in this tong.
HOWE VERBES OF THE FYRST CONJUGATION BE VARIED
BY THE EXAMPLE OF IL TONNE.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
The présent tense il tonne « it thondereth ». The preterperfit tense
e7 tonnôyt « it did thonder ». The indiffinite tense «7 tonnd « it thon-
« dred ». The preterperfit tense il a tonne « it hath thondred ». The
preterplusperfit tense il auôyt tonne, « it had thondred ». The future
tense i7 tonnera, « it shal thonder ».
>7
130 LESCLARCISSEMENT
OF THE SUBJDNCTYVE MODE.
The présent tense qail tonne, that it thonder. The indifïinite tense
quil tonnàst, that it thondred. The preterperfit tense qail ayt tonne,
that it hath thondred. The preterplusperfit tense qail evst tonne, that
it hadde thondred. The future tense qail avrà tonne, that it shal hâve
thondred.
OF THE POTENCIAL MODE.
The présent tense il tonneràyt , it shulde thonder. The future tense
il àvroyt tonne, it shulde hâve thondred.
OF THE IMPERATIVE MODE.
The présent tense tonne, thonder. The future tense qail tonne, let
it thonder.
OF THE OPTATIVE MODE.
The présent tense bien tonne il, well thonder it. The indiffinite
tense bien tonnàst il, well mought it hâve thondred.
THE INFINITIVE MODE.
Tonner, to thonder. Aaôyr tonne, to hâve thondred.
Régula prima. And note that of this conjugation I fynde but viii other verbes in
this tong, that is to say, il esclére, it lyghtneth. // tempeste, it stor-
meth. // uénte, it bloweth. // brvyne, it misleth. // neige, it sneweth.
Il grésle, it hayleth. Il qéle, it friseth. // desgéle , it thaweth. So
that I fynde no verbe imparsonall betokenynge any acte or impres-
sion of the ayre but he is of theyr fyrst conjugation, save onely ilplevt,
it rayneth, whiche is of theyr seconde conjugation. But as for il faict
chavlt, il faict froyt, il faict noyr, il faict cler, used as imparsonals for it
is hotte, it is colde, it is darke, it is clere, and howe they put il faict,
before diverse other adjectives, that belong nothyng to the qualités
of the ayer, I shal defer to speke of, tyl I corne to the thyrde boke
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 131
in this place where I wyll also speke oi il y a, il y auôyt, ilyfui, etc.,
used as imparsonals for ther is, ther was, ther was, etc.
Note hère also that verbes imparsonals of this conjugation be sel- Régula
flome or never used in the passive sensé : how be it I may say « the
« river is frosyn ».
HOWE VERBES IMPARSONALLES OF THE SECONDE CONJUGACION BE VARIED
BY THE EXEMPLE OF IL ADVIENT.
OF THE INDICATIVE MODE.
The présent tense il adaiént, it happenneth. The prêter imperfit
tense il adaenôyt, it did happen. The indiffinite tense il aduint, it
happened. The preterperfit tense il a aduenà, it hath happened. The
preterplusperfit tense il auôyt aduenà, it had happened. The future
tense il aduiendrâ, it shal happen. '
OF THE SUBJONCTIVE MODE.
The présent tense quil adaiéngne, that it happen. The indiffinite
tens quil aduénist, that it might bave happened. The preterperfitens
qail ayt aduénu, that it hath happened. The preterpluperfitens quil
evst aduénu, that it had happened. The luturtens quil avrâ aduénu,
that it shall bave happened.
OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
The presentens il aduiendrôyt, it shulde happen.
The preterparfitens il avrôyt advenu, it shidde bave happened.
OF THE IMPARATYVE MODE.
The presentens aduiéngne, happen. The futurtens qail aduiéngne,
let it happen.
OF THE OPTATYVE MODE.
The presentens bien aduiéngne il, well happen it.
Te indiffînit tens bien aduinst il, well might it bave happened.
»7-
132 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE INFINITIVE MODE.
Aduénir, to happen. Auôyr aduénu, to^have happened.
Régula teilia. And note that dyvers verbes imparsonals of this seconde conjuga-
cion may signifie passion, whiche hâve the thirde parsons singuler of
je suis put before their participle , lyke as by example of il est aduénu
shall hère consequently appere.
OF THE INDICATYVE MODE.
The présentons j7 est aduénu, it is happened.
The prêter imperfîtens, il estôyt aduénu, it was happ'ened.
The iudiffinit tens il fut advenu, it was happened.
The preterperfitens il a esté aduénu, it jliath ben happened.
The preterplusparfitens il auàyt esté aduénu, it had ben happened.
The futurtens il sera aduénu, it shalbe happened.
OF THE SUBJUNCTYVE MODE.
The présentons quil soyt aduénu, that it be happened.
The indiffinit tens quil fust aduénu, that it might bave bene hap-
pened.
The preterparfitens quil ayt esté aduénu, that it hathben happened.
The preterplusparfitens quil eust esté aduénu, that it had be hap-
pened.
The future tens quil avrà esté aduénu, that it shall bave ben hap-
pened.
OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
The présentons qu'il seroyt aduénu, that it shulde be happened.
The preterparfit quilavrôyt esté aduénu, that it shulde bave be hap-
pened.
OF THE IMPARATYVE MODE.
The présentons soyt il aduénu, be it happened.
The futurtens quil soyt aduénu, lot it bo happened.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 133
OK THE OPTATYVE MODE.
The presentens bien soyt il aduéim, well be it happened.
The indiffinit tens bienfast il adaénu, well had it ben happened.
OF THE CONDICIONALL MODE.
The presentens sil est adaénu, and so in lykewise syl estàyt aduénii,
silfast adaénu, etc.
OF THE INFINITYVE MODE.
f
Estre adaénu, auàyr esté aduénu.
Note also that dyvers verbes be used in the frenche tonge as im- Régula quana.
parsonals , and of this seconde conjugacion , whiche we in our tong
use as verbes parsonalles, for thexpressyng of whiche parsons in
bothe the nombres they use to adde , bytwene il and their verbe im-
parsonall, me, te, luy, novs, uovs and levr, by addynge of whiche
wordes before their verbes imparsonalles they shall counterveyle to
the nombres and parsons of oiu* sayde verbes parsonalles. As where
we saye in our tonge» I ytche, thou ytchest, he ytcheth, we ytche,
« you ytche, they ytche » : the frenchmen saye il me cuyt, il te cuyt, il
lay cuyt, il novs cuyt, il uovs cuj't, il levr cujt and so in lykewyse,
for ail the other modes, tenses, nombres and parsons of the sayd
parsonall verbe : as for « I dyde itche, I itched, I bave itched, I had
« itched, I shall itche » they say il me cuysôyt, il me caft, il ma cuyt, il
mavôyt cuj't, il te cuyrà : kepynge il and the tens of the verbe impar-
sonall ever unchaimged, whiche thynge also shall in the table of
verbes playnlye be expressed, so often as any suche verbe shall for-
tune to come in place. Whiche lyke maner of conjugatynge we use
also with some of our verbes imparsonalles, for lyke as the french-
men saye il me favlt, il tefavlt, il luyfavlt, il novsfavlt, il aovsfavlt,
il leur favlt , so saye we « it behoveth me, it behoveth the, itbehoveth
« hym or her, it behoveth us, it behoveth you, it behoveth them ».
And note that there is no verbe impersonall but that he hath so Régula quinta.
134 LESCLARCISSEMENT
many tenses as il tonne. Il adulent, save that I fynde il affiért used in
his presentens of thindicatyve mode onely, whiche Alayne Cliartier
m his Exile uselh in the plurell nombre , as shall in the thirde bote
appere.
Régula sexia. Note also that verbes imparsonalles kepe so cerlaynely one ôf thèse
two conjugacions that they confounde nat their tenses of one with
another, save that il siet it becometh , beyng of the seconde conju-
gacyon, hath his prétérit tenses and presentenses of his subjunctyve
and imparatyve mode like as he were of the first conjugacion, as il
a sye, quil sye, etc.
Régula septima. Nole also that there be no verbes imparsonalles that at any tyme
be used as meanes in this tong for the doublyng of the pronowne,
supposeth ever the verbe to be parsonall.
THE SECONDE ACCVDENT : WHERIN VERBES IMPARSONALLES DIFFER
FROM PABSONALLES.
In order also contrarie to our tong in interrogations they differ
from verbes actyves parsonall, for, in ail interrogations made by a
verbe impersonall, il must folowe the verbe that he governeth, as
que novsfavlt il, novs cuyrà il, levr somment il : but thèse thynges shall
in the thirde boke, in this place, more playnly appere.
OF THE PARTICIPLE.
Participles be suche in frenche as, in some accidentes, resemble
unto their verbes, and in some accidentes, unto their nownes adjec-
tyves.
Of participles be two sortes : some betoken doyng as ajmânt, par-
lant, regardant, and suche with us ende ever in yng, as lovyng,
spekyng, beholdyng. Some betoken suffiyng, as ajme, conHer/}^,/aîcf,
loved, converted, done. Participles betokenyng doyng hâve thre ac-
cidentes, formacion, tyme and declynacion with dyversite of gendre
and nombre.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 135
THE FIRST ACCIDENT.
Formacion : for ail participles endyng in anthe fourmed of the lirst
parsone singuler of the preterimparfitens , by chaungyng of ôye in
dnt, as oi parlàye, coimertissôye anàfaisôje, be fourmed parlant, con-
uertissànt and faisant : and so of ali such other in the tong. Except
onely saichànt whose preterimparfitens is scaaôye ofje scay, I wot or
I knowe.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Tyme : for ail participles endyng in ant betoken the acte of the
verbe to be presently in executyng.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
Declynation with diversyte of gendre and nombre, as thus :
The masculyne and ferayn. singuler/>ar/ân/, conuertissdnt, andfaysdnt.
The masculyn and femyne plurell partâns, conuertissàns , faysàns.
So that, if any worde declynable in this tong be founde endyng Régula.
in ant in the synguler nombre, and in ântes in the plurell, they be
syngulars and plurelles of some femynine adjectyves whose mascu-
lyne endeth in ant, and of no participle in this tong. Participles be-
tokenyng sulfring bave fyve accidentes : formation, tyme, termynation,
declynacion, with diversyte of gendre and nombre, and agreynge
with the relatyve or some other accusatyve case govemed of the
verbe.
THE FIRST ACCIDENT.
Formation : for ail participles betokenyng suffrynge belongynge to
the lirst and seconde conjugations- be fourmed of their infynityve
modes by puttyng awaye of r, as of parler and conuertyr, be formed
thèse participles aymé and conaerty, but m the participles of the thirde
conjugation howe they be fourmed I fynde nat so great certayntie.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Tyme : for ail suche, thoughe , whan they be joyned to the tenses
136 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ofje suis, betoken suffryng, yet, if they be added lo ihe lenses o( je
ay, they expresse the tyme that is passed, except in futures of the
subjiinctyve mode.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
Termynacion : for ail participles prétérit, or belokenynge sufFrynge
ende outher in e, y, s, t or u; as parlé of the first, conuerty of the
seconde; partj, prins, faict, batà of the thirde, whiche generally by
addynge to of e forme their femynines, as parlée, conuertye, prinse,
faicte, batùe, by addyng to of z forme their masculyns plurelles,
except suche as ende in s, whiche remayne imchaunged : as parlez,
partyz, prins, faictz, batùz, and, by addyng to of 5 unto their femynes
forme also their plurels, rs parlées, conuertyes, prinses , faictes , hatàes.
And this maner of formation of the femyne gendres out of their
masculynes, and their plurell nombres out of their syngulars, is ge-
nerall to ail prétérit or passyve particyples in this tonge; so that, if
they be founde otherwyse written , it is by the erroure of the prin-
tars.
THE FOURTHE ACCIDENT.
Declynation : whiche may appere by the accident hère nexte be-
fore, as aymè ayméz, aymée ayméez : conuerty conuerty z , conuertye con-
uertyez : party partyz, partye partyez : prins prins, prinse prinsez : faict
faictz , faicte faictez : batù batùz, batùe batùez.
THE FIFTE ACCIDENT.
Agreyng with the relatyve or with some other accusatyve cases go-
verned of ihe verbe : For thougb the participle passyve folovyng the
tenses of je svis is ever of suche gendre and nombre as the pronowne
or substantyve that bis nominatyve case to the same tenses dothe
requyre, as I bave sufficiently declared hereafore, whan I shewed
howe verbes passyves in this tong be circumlocuted, yet whan the
participle prétérit foloweth the tenses of ye ay, it is nat ever generali
that he shall remaygne unchaunged, but as I somthyng touched in
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 137
the note iipon the thirde accident of verbes actyves parsonalles, yf
the tenses ofje ay hâve a relatyve before them, or governe an accu-
satyve case eyther of a pronowne or substantyve, the participle, for
the most parte, shall agrée with the sayd accusative cases in gendre
and nombre, and in suche sentences nat remayne unchaunged : as
the letters that I hâve sent you les lettres que jeuovs ay enaoyécs. Helas
I hâve loved her, hélas je lay aymée. My husband hath béate me,
mon màry ma batûé; he hath anon taken an arowe, il a tantôst prinse
vue jlcche.
But this shall in the thirde boke, in this place, more playnly appere,
where I wili also déclare howe with their passyve participles , they
use conception of gendres. Onely in this place it is ynough to warne
the lemar herof that he maya the better observe it, for there is
nat a more straunger construction in ail this tonge.
OF THE PREPOSITION.
Prépositions be suche as whan soever they corne in any sentence Descripiio
being dystinct wordes by them selfe, and nat compounde with other,
they suppose a substantyve or pronowne to corne after them in the
same sentence wherimto they do belong.
Prépositions be thus many a to or at; de, of or from; en, in; sur Preposit. xxmi.
OT sus, upon; souhz, imder; dessus, above; dessôubz, underneth; auéc
or auécques, with; contre, agaynst; aer$ or enuérs, towardes; selon,
jouxte, après, after; enuirôn, about; ôvltre, over, beyond or through;
permy, through; entre, bitwene or amongest; deudnt, before; derrière,
behynde; pour, for, and par, by; and as for re is never used alone
but in composition as I hâve afore sayd in the lu chapiter of tlie first
boke,
So that this discription is generall to ail thèse xxnn prépositions ReguU.
and they never be founde belongynge to any of the other partes of
speche.
Save that a, de, and pour may corne before infinityve modes, as Exceptio prima.
i8
138 LESCLARCISSEMENT
shall hereafter in the thirde boke , in my annotacions upon the use of
the infynityve mode, appere.
Exceptio And save that dessus, dessoùbz, deuànt, derrière and vitre maye
somlyine be used as adverbes, declaryng or answeryng to a question
made of the piace where a dede is donc.
Prépositions bave fyve accidentes. Governyng of the oblique cases
of pronownes. Commynge fardest from the substantyve. Composi-
tion with dyvers partes of speche, wbére they be kept hole and
unchaunged. Confused composition with thèse articles le and les.
Somtyme addyng, somtyme leavyng awaye of this preposytion de,
otherwyse than we do, in our tonge, in the same sentences.
THE FIRST ACCIDENT.
Governyng of the oblique cases of pronownes. For whan soever
any of the pronownes primatyves folowe a préposition and is go-
vemed of hym, they use ever their oblique cases, as pour moy, contre
toy, a lay, en elle, etc., and so of ail the resydue; whiche I bave som-
thyng alredy touched in the fyfte accident of pronownes primityves.
THE SECONDE ACCIDENT.
Commyng fardest from the substantyve. For if any of the décli-
nable wordes, article, adjectyve, or pronowne, or two of them, or
ail thre at ones, come before a substantyve, the préposition must come
before them ail, and that as well in our tong as in the frenche tong,
as I bave also afore touched in the rule that foloweth , « whiche be
« numeralles », folio xxxiiii as for my goodmaster, pour mon bon màistre,
and so of suche lyke.
Régula. And note that thèse two accidentes be generall to ail the xxiiii pré-
positions without any exception.
THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
Composytion. For somtyme prépositions be compounde with sub-
stantyves, SLSsarsâvlt, entrôeyl, pôvrpris, and suche lyke. Somtyme they
Régula prima.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 139
be compounde with verbes, as aborder, départir, enterrer, surprendre,
soabzmétlre , contregardér, entremettre, oultrecvidér, povrueôyr, paraenir,
rappellér, redire. Somtyme they be compounde with other préposi-
tions, as dessus, dessôabz, dauécques, enôvltre, depâr, enaprés, encontre,
deuérs, pardeuânt, parderriére and suche lyke, whiche ali be in maner
ever used as adverbes, and syldome as prépositions. Somtyme they
be compounde with adverbes, as deçà, delà, enaaànt, dehors, delors-
encà, and suche lyke.
And notethat, of thèse xxiiii prépositions, oneiy ten be used in com-
position, eyther with verbes, substanty ves , or any of their other partes
of speche, that is to say : a, de, en, sur, soubz, contre, entre, àaltre, pour,
par and re, as appereth by thexamples hère afore rehersed; and as
for any of the other be syldome or never founde in composition.
So that enuironnér is no compounde verbe, but fourmed of enuirôn,
lyke as ovltrér is formed of ôultre.
And as for accvmvlér, abstenir, adjvgér, inuadér, conjôyndre, prépa-
rer, subjvguér, promettre, and suche lyke be no verbes compoundes of
the frenche tonge, but holly borowed ont of the latyn, lyke as I bave
afore touched in the rule which foloweth the vu accident of verbes
actyves parsonalles.
Note also that, where as dyvers verbes and substantyves in the Régula quana.
french tong begyn with des, as deshonést, desdâyng, desméttre, des-
ployér, despéndre, deshonovrér, and many suche lyke, they be nat com-
pounde with tlîis preposytion de but of this worde des, whiche out
of composytion in this sence betokeneth nothynge, no more than do
thèse wordes mes and for, wherof I bave made mencion in the viii ac-
cident of verbes actyves parsonalles, whiche worde we also call dis
in our tonge, whan we borowe any suche verbes or substantyves out»
of the frenche tong, sayeng « disdayne, dishonest, I dismysse, I dis-
«playe, I dispende, I dishonour», and suche lyke.
Note also that e of this préposition en, so often as he is com- Régula quinta
pounde with any verbe or substantyve begynnyng with b, m or p,
he chaungeth n into m, as embrasser, emmvrér, empirer, embds.
18.
140 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Régula sexu. Aiid howe éfilre and re, whiche be often used in composytion with
the verbes of this tong, leseth tbeir e, if the verl^e or substantyve fo-
lowyng begyn with a vowell or with h nat havyng his aspiratyon,
as entraymér, entrhabitér, rauôyr, rappellér, I hâve alredy declared in
the LU chapiter in the firste booke.
Régula septima. Where I also shewed howe de leseth his vowell, whan the worde
that he is joyned withall begynneth with any of the said letters, as
dor, dhonéste conversasiàn , davoyr and sache lyke.
THE FOURTHE ACCIDENT.
Exceptio.
Kegala prima.
Régula
secunda.
Confused composition with thèse artycles le and les. For, so often
as the sentence falleth so that thèse wordes a le, de le, or en le do
come toguyder, they use for a le to write av, for de le, dv, for en le,
ov, as for « to the mayster » they saye nat a le mâisire, but av mâistre,
and in lykewyse nat de le mâistre, but dv mâistre, nor en le mâistre,
but ov mâistre, and so of suche lyke thorowe ail the tong.
Except the masculyne substantyve, his adjectyve or pronowne,
whiche nexte folovveth after this ax-tycle le, begyn with a vowell or
with h nat havyng his aspyration, for than they take awaye the vowell
of the artycle, and joyne the / to the vowell or h nexte folowyng,
kepyng styll the préposition unchaunged : as for « to the abbe, of the
« man, in the soûle » they say a lâbbe, de Ihômme, en lame, as I bave
alredy declared in the lv chapiter of the first boke.
And note that, thoughe they use this confused composytion with
thèse thre prépositions and the masculyne artycle synguler, they use
it nat with la, whiche is the femyne artycle singuler, thoughe la do
lèse his vowell as well as le by reason of the worde folowyng hym,
•lyke as I bave, in the sayde chapiter of the firste boke, declared;
so that I shall nat saye av femme, but a la femme, de la femme, en la
femme.
But so often as the sentence falleth , so that any of thèse préposi-
tions do come before this artycle les, wheder he belong to a mascu-
lyne substantyve or a femyne, they use to compounde thèse prepo-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 141
sitions and les confusedly togyder, and tourne a les into avx, de les ■
into des, and en les into es, as for a les hommes, de les femmes, en les
maysôns, they saye avx hommes, des femmes, es maysôns; and so of ail
suche lyke through ail the tong.
THE FYFTE ACCYDENT.
Somtyme addyng, somtyme leavyng out of this préposition de,
otherwyse than we do in oiir tong in the same sentences.
Addyng of de, for whansoever they use any of thèse wordes plus,
môyns, beavcùup, peu, tant or assés before a substantyve, they adde to
de more than we hâve in our tong in the same sentences, as, where
we saye « more golde, lesse sylver, moche wytte, lytell discrecion »,
they saye plus dor, môyns dargént, beaucoup dentendémcnt , peu de discré-
tion , lyke as they saye il composa des liiires , novs trovuerôns des àvltres.
Leavyng out of de. For where as we saye « my maisters gowne , my
« ladyes beedes » , whiche countrevayleth as moche as the gowne of my
maister, the beedes of my lady, they saye la robe mon mâistre, le pa-
tenôslres ma dame; lyke as they saye il descendit du havlt mont Gordievs,
il vint jusques avjléuue Armis, but this is nat ever generall, and ther-
fore I suppose suffycient in this place onely the warne the lernar
hère of.
OF THE ADVERBE.
Adverbes be suche as belongyng unto verbes serve to make dé-
claration or answere unto suche questyons as be demaunded of a
dede, and to expresse the tyme, place, maner or some other cyr-
cumstaunce belongyng to the same. And where as there be sondrie
sortes of adverbes, I shall hère in this boke reherse a certayne of
eche sorte, suche as corne moost in use, for the resydue referryng
the lernar to the table of adverbes in the thirde boke.
Notyng hère first that, where as ail the other partes of speche in Régula prima,
this tonge be so utterly distynct one from another that there is no
worde contayncd under any one of them whiche is contayned under
Régula
sccunda.
Régula tertia.
142 LESCLARCISSEMENT
another, in adverbes ihis thynge is nat so precisely kept, for, ihough
there be some fewe wordes whiche onely be adverbes and contayned
under none of their otber partes, there be fewe aiso of the said other
partes but they may be used as adverbes, nat onely wordes alone by
them selfe, but somtyme two wordes beyng sondrie partes, somtyme
tlire, ye and somtyme four or fyve, and somtyme hole sentences, as
matin, bas, fort, avlcvlnefôys , en alemùnt, avsôyr, avjovrdhvy, tout aslévre,
quant et quant, cest adiré, cest ascavôyr, and many suche iyke, as shaU
hère consequently in this boke, but specially in the thirde boke, in
this place, appere. So that if an adverbe semé to be but one worde,
and in dede be made of many, it shall moche lielpe the lernar to the
parfite understandyng of them if he can enserche out of what and
howe many distynct wordes the savd adverbes shulde be made, as
astévre is made of a céste hévre, depvisnagâjres of de pvis il ny aguâyres,
of whiche sorte be also certayne other.
Notyng hère also that, for so moche as many of the adverbes hère
after folowvng serve to make answere unto suche questyons as be
demaunded in this tong, I shall hère first shewe by what wordes they
use to make their interrogations whiche be thèse.
Quant, whan; ov or ove, where or wheder ; comment, howe;
combien, howe moche or howe many ; combien de foys or quant de
fàys, howoften ; en quel endrôyt, wheraboutes ; depvis quant, sithe
whan ; dont, fromwhens or wherof ; povrquoy, wherfore ; a quoy
faire, what to do ; par quel moyen, by what meanes; ascavôyr mon
si , io wytte whyder. As for a qui, to whome ; a quoy, to what
thyng; de qui, of whom; de quoy, wherof or of what thyng ; en qui,
in whom ; en quoy, in what thyng, and suche Iyke questyons whiche
may be demaunded by ail the preposytions , they serve nalr to de-
maunde a questyon for any dede but of a thyng.
And note that sucbe maners of interrogatyons diffre from the first.
For whansoever a questyon is so demaunded that the first worde is
a préposition, the first worde of the answere must also in maner ever
be a preposylioQ, as en qui mefierâyje ? En Diev. En quoy le metteràyje?
DE LA LANGUE FRANCO YSE. 143
En vôstre bovrse. But in thèse other it is nat so , as shall herafter ap
père by the divydyng of adverbes in to their dyvers sortes.
Of adverbes some betoken tyme and serve to déclare or gyve an- Tymewhan.
swere whan a dede is done, as astévre, mayntendnt, or or ores, nowe;
a présent, at ihis tyme; tout astévre, evyn nowe; tantost, anon or by
and by; lors or alors, than ; astévre la, at that tyme; avculne fiys,
somtyme ; parfàys, nowe and than; nagaayrcs, lately or late a go;
quant, whan ; devant, before or afore; as devant nànne, devant noél, etc.
après, after ; as après nànne, après noél, etc. hvy, to day ; which is
seldom used but in composition , as avjovrdlivy or meslivy , to day ;
avmàtin, in the momyng ; a niydy, at noone ; avsôyr, at evyn;
a nvyt, at night; demàyn, to morowe ; après demàyn, two dayes hens
or two dayes herafter; hyer, yesterday ; devanthyer, two dayes a go;
màtyn, early; tart, IsLte; jadis, in olde tyme; avtemps jadis, afore-
season ; tousjôars, alwayes; ônqves, ever -, jamàys or ônqves (whan ne
commeth before bis verbe), never; and generaliy ail substantyves
betokenyng tyme, whan they be used as answeres to this ques-
tion « whan ».
Some betoken order in tyme , as deshorsmàys , fromhensforthe ;
doresenavànt , from this tyme forwarde ; incontinent, by and by ; qvant
et qvant, by and by; sovbddyn, shortly ; viste, shortly or swiftely ;
premier, first; dernier, laste ; pvis après, afterwarde; ^vw, after; avant,
or ever ; a la fyn , at the laste ; enconclvsiôn , in conclusion ; and so
of ail nombres , whan we use them havyng respecte to tyme.
Some betokenne place, and serve to déclare or aunswere to a
questyon where a dede is done, as cy or ycf, hère; la, there; par
cy, by this waye ; par la, by that waye ; en havlt, above ; contremônt,
upwarde; enihàs, beneth; sas, \kç\ jvs, downe ; ens, whiche is nat
used but in composition as cyens, hère within ; Ijens or la dedans,
there within ; a terre, to the gi'ounde ; dedans, within; dehors, without;
loinq, farrp; delôing , afarre of; près, nere; a lencÔfitre , encontre or
contre, agaynste ; vis a vis, streight over againste; tovt avplûs près, the
very next or the next of ail; chez, in the bouse, as chez moy, in my
144 LESCLARCISSEMENT
house; àvltre, beyonde or on the otherside; avtàur, about; avlrauérs,
overthwarte ; and generally ail substantlves betokenyng place , whan
they be used as answeres to this question «whan».
Some betoken oïder in place, as devant, before ; derrière, be-
hynde; de ca, on this syde; de la, beyonde ; avmyliev, in the myd-
dest; av havll bout, at the upper ende ; av bout demhàs, at the nether
or lower ende ; av déstre, on the right side ; av senéstre, on the lefte
syde; du caste, asyde halfe or beslde; premier, firste ; dernier, laste;
and so of ail nombres, whan we use them havyng respecte to any
order had in place.
Some betoken quantité and serve to shewe howe moche a dede
is, as beaucoup, moche ; pev , lytell ; autant, as moche; tant, so moche;
davantàige, over and above; demy, halfe; guayres, but a litell ; rycns
or neànt, nothyng.
Some betoken quantité wilh tyme and serve to déclare howe longe
a dede is in doinge, as beaucoup, moche; bonne pièce, a good season;
long temps a, a good while sithe or a good while a go; guayres, but
a while ; depuis peu de tems en ca, but a small tyme sithe ; depuis na-
guayres, but a while a go; jusquesatdnt or jusques a ce, unto the tyme;
tant, unto the tyme; and generally ail substantyves betokenyng tyme,
whan they be used as answeres to this question « howe long ».
Some betoken quantité with nombre and serve to déclare howe
often a dede is in doyng, as sovuentesfoys , often ; pev sovuént, sildome ;
mayntesfôys or plusieursféys , manytymes; avlcvnefôys , somtyme ; aultre-
foys, another tyme or afoi'e tiuie ; nullefôys, notyme; parfôys, nowe
and than; unefôys, ones ; devxfoys, twise ; troysfôys, thrise ; quattre-
foys, fourtymes; and so of the resydue of ail nombres, joynyng them
to this substantive/oj5, wherby maye be made answere to this ques-
tion « howe often ».
Some betoken qualité and serve to déclare or answere to a question
howe a dede is done, as bien, well; mal, yvell ; tellement quellcment,
so so; entredevx, bitwene twavne.
Kcgulaquaria. And uote that of every féminine adjective , in the frenche tonge,
vf
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 145
may be fornjed an adverbe of quabte by addyng to of ment, as of belle
bellement, discrète discrètement, but bien and mal be more in use than
bonnement and mallément.
And this ruie hath some exceptions wherof I defer lo speke tyll I
shall corne to the thirde boke in my annotations upon this rule : onely
hère I suppose it sufficient to warne the lemar that , lyke as we in
our tong of good forme goodly , of wyse wisely, of discrète discre-
tely, and so of other adjectives fourming our adverbes of quahte by
adding to of « ly » , so do the frenchemen to their féminine adjectives
adde ment.
Some betoken comparation whiche added before thèse adverbes
betokenyng qualité serve to compare one dede to another, as plus sai-
gement more Wise\y , màyns discrètement lesse discretely, and so of ali
other adverbes betokening qualité , save that mievlx and le mievlx, pis
and le pis be used without adding of plus; but hereof I shall hereafter
in the thirde boke, in this place, speke more at length.
Some betoken véhémence and serve to extende or diminysshe the
qualité of a dede, without makyng of comparison therof to any other,
wherof I bave made mencyon in the fourthe rule of the fourthe ac-
cident belongyng to nownes adjectives, whiche be thèse : trop, fort,
mpvlt, très, bien, pev, gôvtte, tant, avtànt, davantdige, and suche lyke,
as trop saigément, to wisely; movlt saigcment, moche wisely ;ybrt saigè-
ment , very wisely;' très saigément, right wisely; bien saigément, very
wisely; and so of the resydue.
Some betoken simylitude and serve to licken one dede to another,
as comme, as; ansi, so; tout ansi, evyn so; en préslre, lyke a preest; en
allemant, like an almigne.
Some betoken ittering or renewlng of adede, as enc(}re, yet ; de re-
chief, agayne; encore unefôys, yet ones againe.
Some betoken remytting or slacking of a dede, as tout bellement,
fayre and softe ; petit a petit, litell and litell ; a peyne, unneth or scarsely ;
a grant peyne , very scantely; de paovr, leste.
Some betoken déclaration or makyng playne of a dede that is
19
146 LESCLARCISSEMENT
spoken before, as cest adiré, that is to saye; cest ascavôir, ihat is to
witte.
Some betoken affirmation, and serve to affirme a thynge or saye
« ye » to a question, as ouy, ye ; uôyre, ye; cest mon, it is in dede; ce fait
mon, it dothe iu dede; si fait si, and thatdothe it, or evyn so dothe it.
And as for en bowe he is added before their verbes affyrmatives and
of hym selfe betokeneth nothynge I bave afore declared in the ninte
accident belongynge to tbe verbes actyves personalies.
Some betoken négation and serve to denye or saye « nay » to a
thyng, as non, nay; nenny, nay;ya, in nowise; riens, nothynge ; Jamajs,
never; ne, nat. And bowe pas, poynt, and mye be but signes of néga-
tion I bave afore toucbed in tbe sayd ix accident of verbes actives
personalies.
Some betoken conjecturing and serve to suppose a dede to be
done, AS paradueniurc, paradventure or may hapipcn; possible , possible;
pevlt estre, it maye be; prennes , suppose; mettons le cas, let us put tbe
case; pose, be it.
Some betoken confirmation and serve to certifie a dede to be done ,
as certes, certainly ; en effect, in dede ; sansfavlte nulle, without any faile ;
a la uerite, for a treutb; en bonne foy, in good faithe.
Some betoken wissbing , as plevst a Diev, wolde to god; Diev le aveille,
god will it so be.
Some betoken forbidding that a dede shulde bedone, as««//ewen^,
in no wise; a Diev ne plaise, god forbede.
Some betoken exhorting to do a dede, as sus, come of , or bave done ;
faictez le covrt, be shorte.
Some betoken cessing from a dede, as hola, ho there.
Some betoken démonstration and serve to shewe or poynt to a
dede, as a gardez, hehoide ; uecy or uoyezcy, se hère ; ue la or aoyezlà,
se there.
Some betoken excepting, as sans, without or besides; forscjue, ex-
cepte.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
147
ACCIDENTES TO ADVERBES GENERALL.
Accidentes generall unto adverbes I fynde none, save that they go-
verne the oblique cases of pronownes primitives, lyke as prépositions
do , as astévre moy, demàyn toy. Ouy moy, nenny toy, and so of the re-
sydue.
ACCIDENTES PARTICULAR.
Particidar. Unto ail adverbes, by whiche one dede is compared to Régula prima,
another, it is belonging to bave ne cornmyng before the later verbe
that foloweth this worde que, signifyenge than, more than we bave
in our tonge in the same sentence, as, where we saye « I thinke more
« than I saye , I hâve lesse than I deserve , I drinke better than I syng ,
« you daunce worse than you tumble », they sayy'e pense plus que je ne
dis. Jay môyns que je ne mérite. Je boys mievlz que je ne chante, je danse
pis que je ne iùmbeK And so of ail other lyke sentences where we use
to compare one dede to another by plus or moyns, commynge before
an adverbe of qualité, as il parle plus saigément que uovs ne faictes. Il
besôigne moyns discrètement que je ne cvidùye. And so of ail other. But
as for je ne lestéme ne que devx pommes and suche like , where they
leave out plus, I shall hereof in the thirde boke, in this place, more
entreate.
Also ail maner adverbes whiche contayne in themselfe puther a
playne négation, or signifie dimynisshinge or privation wyll bave ne
before the verbe, whiche they belongimto, more than we bave in
our tonge in the same sentence, as where we say « I shall never se
« hym. I wyll never do it. He pleaseth me nothing. Was ever man so
" begiled. I love him but a lytell. I se never a whitte. I bave but faire
1 wordes in payment », they sayey'e ne le verrdy jamdys , je ne le ferày
ja. Il ne me plait en riens. Onques ne fut homme si trompé. Je ne làyme
guayres. Je ne uoys gôvtte; je nay fors que, or sinon que, or que belles
parolles en poyément, and so of ail suche like.
' 11 faut : uovs dansez pis qae uovs ne Inmbéz.
'9-
Régula
secunda.
148 LESCLARCISSEMENT
OF THE CONJUN'CÏION.
Conjunctions be suche as serve to joyne ail the other partes of
speche toguyder one with another, and to make one sentence to folowe
upon another in a mater.
Of conjunctions some be copulatives and serve to couple lyke partes
of speche togyder, or to joyne one sentence to another, as et, and; or
bothe, mays, or ayncoys, but; toatesfôis, nevertheless; avssi, also; tant,
as well; que, as. Some be disjunctives and serve to départe or sever the
partes of speche from toguider or one sentence from another, as ov,
or; ne, nor or nother. Some be continuatives and serve to begyn a
mater wherupon other sentences must nedes folowe, as comme or la
ove, wheras; si ainsi est, if it so be; et av regàrt, and as for, or and as
touchyng; et qvant av surplus, and as touchyng the resydue; av sur-
■ plus, fardermore or moreover; en ôvltre, fardermore.
Some be subcontinuatyves whiche serve to contynue a mater whan
it is alredy begon, or to begyn a mater at the first, as povr autant, for
so much; dautànt or entant, for so moche or in so moche ;ya sàyt ce,
albeit; si, so; combien, although; encore, yet; tovtesfàys, neverthelesse ;
que, vvhose englysshes be « that, than, but », or as like as the sentences
do requyre.
Régula. Which worde commeth moreoften in use than any other worde
in the tong, and may folowe asweil after adverbes as conjimctions. ■
And whan so ever he is used, signifîeng « that or than «, lie liath for
the moost parte a sentence folowynge hym : and therfore I bave hère
rehersed hym amongest tiie subcontinuatyves and called one of the
VII modes belongynge to verbes actyves parsonalles, the subjunctyve
mode or siibcontinuatyve mode. But herof I shall hère after bave
better occasyon to entreate in the thirde booke, whan I shall speke
agayne of the said modes , onely in this place supposyng ynough to
wamc the lernar that que maye folowe after the moost parte of the
other conjunctions and adverbes.
Some be causales and sewe to bring in a sentence wherby the
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 149
cause of a mater spoken of before is expressed, as aj/in ijue, to the
entent that; car povr (juoy, for vvliye; car, for; povr laquelle cause, for
the whiche cause; a cause que, bycause that; par (juoy, wherfore,
wherby.
Some betoken doutynge, as si, why der; mon, wyder; ascavôir mon,
to wytte whyder.
Some betoken condisionyng if a dede be done, as si, if.
Some betoken contraring, as iovtesfôys, neverthelesse ; combien que,
albeit; ov avltrément, or elles; car avltrément, for elles; non povr tant,
notwithstandyng; ce non ohstànt, this natwithstandyng.
Accidentes generall or particxilar belongyng to conjunctions i iinde
none , save that they ail goveme the oblique cases of pronownes pri-
matives , as Ivy et moy, toy ov evlx, ne moy ne elle, and so of the
resydue.
OF THE INTERJECTION.
Interjection be suche as serve to expresse the passyons and the alfec-
tions of the mynde, of whiche.
Some betoken callyng, as hay or hav.
Some betoken askynge, as haa.
Some betoken perceyving, as ha ha, atat.
Some betoken an out crye, as haro.
Some betoken kepyng of scylence, as hovfsche, mom, paix.
Some betoken warnyng of a daunger, a.s garre, ware.
Some betoken joye, as ho.
Some betoken lamentyng, as helas, las, lasse, hee, henny.
Some betoken marveyling, as a, ôya, dievx, dea.
Some betoken sorowynge, as o.
Some betoken abhorringe, as^ or fuy.
And this for an introduction and in a generalytie to shewe howe
many partes of speche there be in the frenche tonge and what accy-
dentes belong unto them , I suppose to be suffycient : endynge thus
150 LESCLARCISSEMENT
of my thre bokes ihe seconde , in whiche 1 hâve so opyned ail the
hole frenche tbng, natwlthstandyng any brevite that I hâve herin used ,
that, if the lerner hâve this seconde boke parfitey, he maye, by the
helpe of the frenche vocabuler,be sure to understande
any authoure that is wrilten in the frenche tong
by his owne studye without any techar :
except some fewe sentences.
whiche the lernar shall
fynde gathered
in an order
before the
be-
gynnyng of the sayd voca-
bulyst.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 151
THE THIRDE BOKE.
Nowe ihal I hâve in my first boive sliewed howe the franche tong
in redyng and spekyng ought to be pionounced, and in my seconde
declared howe many partes of speche the same tong hath, and in a
generalte intreated of them , as fane as concerneth the declynyng and
conjugatyng of ail suche partes as vary their last letters, and of the
other partes whiche remayne unchaunged made a brefe, and, for an
introduction, sufFycient rehersall, restelh nowe, usyng the same order
agayne , to shewe , accordyng as I bave afore promysed , more exqui-
sitely what other accidentes and properlies the sayde partes of speche
bave; so that the iernar maye be advertised nat onely what gendre
ail their substanty vas be of (whosa gendre the other declynable partes
must folowe) , and howe the sayd siUjstantyves forme their phirell
nombres outof their singidars, and whiche of their substanty ves be
used in the plurell nombre onely, Ijut also howe the other declynable
partes forme their plurell nombres outa of their singulars, their femi-
nynes out of their masculynes, and howe their verbes forme one
mode and tens out of another, and also whan and whye they use
somtyme one mode and tens and somtyme another, and fardermore
what order and congruite they use in the covenable joynyng of every
of the sayd partes, one with another, as they come togyder in sen-
tences. After every of whiche partes, so completely eutreated of, shall
folowe certayne tables contayning ail the wordes in our tong after the
order of a, b, c, with the frenche wordes joyned unto them, to thentent
that after the Iernar can, by the helpe of the sayde first boke, pro-
nounce this frenche tong truely, and, by the meanes of the seconde,
with the frenche vocabulyst (whiche shall folowe whan the thirde
boke with bis tables is completely fmisshed) understande any authour
I
152 LESCLARCISSEMENT
that writeth in the sayd tong, by his owne study, without any other
teacher.
He maye also, by the helpe of ihis thirde boke and tables therunto
belongyng, knowe howe to speke any sentence , or truely and parfîtely
to endyte any mater in the same tong. So that, if he well note the
préceptes in this thirde boke contayned , and gyve hym to the often
redyng and dilygcnt observyng of suche authours as in the sayd tong
be moost excellent, orels, if he be so mynded, do note well the styles
of suche secretaries as in the fayt of endityng be most approved , he
shall hère, in this said thirde boke, fynde ail thynges whiche to bave
the sayd tong in parfection, outher to speke or write in it, maye be
requyred.
Notynge hère firste that the order whiche I bave taken in the se-
conde boke is in this thirde boke so presisely kept agayn, that the
hole seconde boke maye semé to be but as a table unto this thirde
boke. For every accident belongyng to the sayd nyne partes of speche
and rules whiche I bave, in the sayd seconde boke, gyven upon the
sayd accidentes, shall hère in this thirde boke, in the selfe same or-
der, be entreated of agayne. Howbeit, for the lernars more spedy ease,
1 bave hère, before this thirde boke, set forthe the table of ail suche
maters as in this same boke be contayned.
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE TWO ARTYCLES AND THE TWO ACCIDENTES
BELONGYNG TO THEM.
CAPITULUM UNICUM.
Vny is never used in his plurell nombre as an artycle but whan
he belongeth to suche substantyves as be of the plurell nombre
onely, as vngs sajfletz, a payre of belous : Vues heures, a primer boke :
and howe many substantyves, in this tong, be used in their plurell
nombre onely, shall hère after in this boke appere.
And howe, if a femynine substantyve or his adjectyve begyn with
a vowell or with /; nat hawnge bis aspiration, than before suche they
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 153
use nat vne, but vng; as vng ame, a soûle; vng amiable dame, anamya-
ble ladye; vng habitation, an abyding; vng horrible iempeste, an hor-
rible tempeste, I bave alredy shewed in the seconde boke. And howe
they use somtyme to joyne vngz to les, and ail the gendres and nom-
bres of vng to the like gendres and nombres of chascune, sball heraf-
ter in the ende of the pronowne in tins boke appere.
And note that, though we never use thisartycle « the >> in any sen-
tence of our tong but that the frencliemen use ever in the stede
therof, their article le in such lyke order commyng before the sub-
stantive as we use hym in our tong, as where we say « the gooiman,
« ail the men », they say le bon homme, tous les hommes. Of our article « a »
it is nat ever so, for though we say « many a good man, never a fayre
« woman, he is a gentylman », and suchelyke, they saye : Maynt bon
homme, nulle belle femme, il est tout gentil; leavyng out vng, for this
article vng must ever come before ail declynable partes belongyng to
any substantyve.
Note also that , where we say « he is a good man , she is a good wo-
« man » and suche lyke in the commonspeche, they saye : il est bon homme,
elle est bonne femme. But suche as be writers use vng in maner ever
where we use « a » , and for « a » fewe ruynes « a certayne other » they say
quelque pev de rvynes, quelque pev davltres, usyng for « a », in suche sen-
tences, quelque; and so of ail other lyke.
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE FIRST ACCIDENT OF SUBSTANTIVES, AND FIRST
OF WHAT SUBSTANTYVES THE GENDRE MAY BE KNOWEN,
BY REASON OF THEIR SIGNIFICATION.
CAPITULUM PRIMUM.
First ail proper names, ail names of dignité, office and craftes,
and also names of kynred or cognation spirituall, belongyng onely
tomen, be of the masculyn gendre, and the same names belongyng
onely to women be of the femynin gendre, as Henry, roy, pape, chan-
cellier, covstvrier, père, pairrayn, Harry, king, pope, chaunceller, tayliour,
father, godfather; Katherine, rôyne, abesse, chancelliére , covstvriére,
ao
154 LËSCLARCISSEMENT
mère, marràyne, Katheryn, quene, abbesse, chaiincellars wyfe, tayl-
lours wyfe, mother, god mother.
Item the names of ail maner trees, whider they bearefrute or nat,
be of tbe masculyne gendre.
Except that beare frute, vigne a wyne tree and oliue an olyfe tre;
but as for oliuier, wbicbe also signifieth an olyfe tre, foloweth the rule.
Except of other trees and shrobbes espine a blacke thorne; and ronce
a brainble.
Item ail names of frutes be of the femyne gendre , as well generall
as pomme, an apple, and pôyre, a peare, as particuler, as carpendv, a
pippyn; estrangvillon , a choke peare.
Except roysin , a raysin or a grape ; biit as for grappe, a cluestre of
grapes, foloweth the rule.
Item ail suche substantives whose signification serveth to men onely,
and fourmeth of them another substanlyve belongyng onely to womeu,
be of suche gendre as theii' signilication requireth. So that ail now-
nes verballes endyng in enr be of the masculyne gendre, and ail
nownes verballes endynge in esse, fourmed of their masculyns, be
of the femyne gendre, as brodevr, a man brodùrar; broderésse, a wo-
man brodùrar; tencevr, a man cliyder, tenceresse a woman chyder;
and so of ail other verballes. And in lykewise ail names of any craftes
men endyng in ier be of the masculyn gendre and ail tliat be
fourmed of them endyng in iere, by cause they signifie their wyves or
women exercisyng the same crafte, be of the femyne gendre, as covs-
tvrier, a tayllour; covstvriere, a tayllours wyfe or a woman tayllour;
and so in maner of ail other substantives betokenynge men of crafte.
And of this sorte be ail suche as ende in oys, beyng formed of the
names of countreis, whose femynines ende, for the moost parte, in
oyse, as Francoys, a frenche mun ;Francoyse, a frenche woman. Ànd
also ail suche as ende in art, of whiche be formed féminins endyng
in arde, as bastàrt, a man bastarde; bastàrde, a woman bastarde. And
of other whiche I can nat comprehende under any generall rule be
thèse folowynge : compaignôn , a man felowe; compaigne, a woman le-
4
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 155
Jowe; macquereav, a man baude ; macqaerélle, a woman baude; belistre,
a man beggar; beliterésse, a woman beggar; jaroyyne, a man dron-
carde; jarésse, a woman droncarde; garcàn, a boy, garce a gyrle; mi-
gnon, a man in favour; mignonne, a woman in favour; fraw/re, a man
fraytour; tray tresse, a woman traytresse; larron, a tbefe; larronnésse,
a woman thefe; peleryn, a man pilgrym; pèlerine, a woman pilgrym;
serj)ént, a he sarpent; serpente, a she saqjent; hôste, a man hoste; hos-
tésse, a woman hosXe^préstre, a preest; presterésse, a preestes concu-
byne;/o/, a he foole;/ô//e, a woman foole; serf, a bondman; serve,
a bond woman. And suche as ende in art, whose femynines ende in
arde be of this sorte, as I bave afore toucbed, as braggàrt, a man
braggar; braggdrde, a woman braggar; gailldrt, a man fresshely be-
sene; gayllàrde, a woman fresshely besene, and ail suche lyke.
Item ail names of beestes whiche bave a distyncte name for their
maie, and another for their female, after their kynde allre their gen-
dre, of whiche sorte I fynde thèse substanlives folowynge.
Lyon, a lyon; lyonésse, a lyonesse; leopàrt, a lyparde; leopàrde, a
she leparde; ovrs, a he beare; ovrse, a she beare; lovp, a he wolfe;
lovpue, a she wolfe; cerf, a harte; byche, a hynde; dayn, a bucke;
biche, a doo; cheuerevl, a gote; chieare, a she gote; cheual, à horse;
jvment, a mare; thoreav, a buU; uache, a cowe; ueràrt, a boore; trvye,
a sowe; chycn, a dogge; chyénne, a bytche; mvlet, a mulet; mvle, a
mule; asne, an asse; asnésse, a she asse; leurier, a gray hounde; le-
uriére, a grayebytche.
Item ail names of foules whiche bave a distyncte name for their
maie, and another for their female, after their kynde altre their gen-
dre, as pan, a pecocke; pannésse, a pehen; cocq, a cocke; geline, a
benne; cannàrt, a drake; canne, a ducke; gars, a gander; oye, a goose;
faysànt, a faysantcocke;/aj5â7i^e, a faysant benne; cormerànt, a corme-
raunt; cormerdnde , a she cormeraunt; tartre, a he turlyll dove; turte-
rélle, a she turtyll dove.
Item ail the names of monethes and the four sessons of the yere
be of the masculyne gendre, as novembre, november; esté, sommar.
30.
156 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Item ail names of cyties be of the feminyne gendre.
Item ail nownes dimynutives folowe the gendre of the substantyve
that they be fourmed of, as vng lionceav, a lytell lyon; vng cheualét, a
lytell horse; vne maysonnette, a lytell house; vne chanconnette, a lytell
song, by cause that, as shall hère afler by myrules appere, cheaâl and
lyon be of the masculyne gendre and mayson and chancôn of the fe-
minyne.
Item ail principal floodes be of the masculyne gendre , and smalle
ryvers of the feminyne. I call them principall flodes into whiche
many small ryvers ronneth , as la Sayne, le Rosne, la Vienne, la Char-
lante.
Item ail the feestes of the yere be of the femyne gendre , except
Noël, as Pasques, la Chandelévr, la Pentecôste, la Tous Saynctz, la saynt
Michélle, and ail suche lyke, for in ail suche they understande feste,
whiche is of the feminyne gendre.
Item, if any of the other partes of speche be used for substantives ,
ail suche be ever of the masculyne gendre, as mon possible, mon blanc,
mon deuànt, mon ryén, mon cuidér, mon pencér, and so of ail other in-
fynityve modes , whiche often in this tonge be used in the stede of
substantives , and therfore where the bysshoppe of Angolesme saythe
in the pystyll of Hipermestra,
Las que dirày nous estant en céste éstre
Lavbe dvjovr commença apparoistre,
the boke wolde be corrected, for estre is of the masculyne gendre.
And note that certayne substantives I fynde whiche, thoughe they
be ail one in writynge, y et, by reason of their dyvers signification,
they alter their gendre , of whiche sorte be thèse substantyves fo-
lowyng.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
*
157
WHAT SUBSTANTIVES BEYNG ALL ONE IN WRITYNG, BY REASON OF THEIR
DYVERS SIGNIFICATION ALTER THEIR GENDRE.
CAPITULCM II.
Vng charboncle, a carboncle, a precious stone, whiche I fynde written es-
charbonclé.
Vne charboncle , a carboncle, a sore pestylenciail.
Vng costé, a syde of a beest or a partie.
Vne caste, a rybbe of a beest or a coost of a countray.
Vng cvré, a curate or a parsone of a churche.
Vne cire, a cure, a parsonage, or a cbarge.
Vng conte, a taie or a mater that is tolde.
Vne conté, a countie or a sbire of a countrey.
Vng compte, is an accompt.
Vng datte, the date of a writynge, whiche sheweth the day and tyme
whan a writynge is made.
Vne datte, a date, a kynde of frute.
Vng exemple, an example of any thyng.
Vne exemple, an exemplar for a woman to worke by.
Vng feste, the rofe of a house, or the wynde beames of a house.
Vne /este, a feest a hye daye, or an assembly of people at meate.
Vngjillé, a spyndell with yarneonit.or an baye to catche conyse with.
Vne fille, a doughter.
Vng livre, a boke to lerne on.
Vne livre, a pounde in weight or in money.
Vng lovche, a goggle eyed man.
Vne lovche, a ladyli (the olde Romant tonge).
Vng manche, the bafte of a knyfe or the helve of any edged tôle.
Vne manche, a sleve of a gowne or any other garment.
Vng marché, a marketstede or a bargayne.
Vne marche, a marches or boundes bytwene countrey and counti'ey.
Vng monstre, a monstre, a wonderfull thyng or forshapen.
Vne monstre, a mustre of men that go to warre, or a warehoiise to
shewe ware in.
Vng movlé, a moulde, to mouide or print a thyng in.
158 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Vne tnovle, a muskyll, a shell fysshe.
Vnq paytié, a thrumme of a hatle or suche lyke.
Vne payne, a peyne, a grefe.
Vng posté, a pasty.
Vne poste, paast or battre, or a blette made with ynke.
Vng péché, a synne or trespas.
Vne pèche, a pèche, a kynde of frute.
Vng poyx, a peyse pr a weight.
Vne poyx, a pees, a kynde of corne, or pytcbe suche as is used in
shippes.
Vng poyllé, a canapy to bèare over a prince, or a herse for a deed body.
Vnepàylle, a fryeng pan to frye any meate in.
Vng planché, a plancher or a florthe that is boorded.
Vne planche, a piancke over a bridge.
Vng pié , a fote of a man or beest.
Vne pie, a pye a byrde.
Vng povlcé, a thombe, or the poulce of a mannes arme.
Vne pàvlce, an ynche of measnre.
Vng sommé, a slepe or a slombre.
Vne somme, a somme of money or of any other thyng.
Vng sorte, a sorte or a company .
Vne sorte, a facion or maner.
Vng tayé, a skuU of a mannes heed.
Vne tàye, a webbe in a mannes eye, or a pyllowe bere.
Vng temple, a temple , or a churche.
Vne temple, a temple of a mannes heed.
Vng testé, a wytnesse that testifyeth in a mater.
Vne teste, a heed of a man or beest.
Vng tovr, a tourne or a compassyng about a thyng or a dede.
Vne tovr, a towre or a stronge holde.
Vng vis, a face or vysage.
Vne vis, a wyndingstayre, or a vice of a cuppe, or suche lyke.
Vng voyllé, a vayle or a thyng to cover ones face, or suche lyke.
Vne vôylle, a sayle of a shyppe.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 159
Also déxtre and sinéstre, if they understande pié or costé, be of the
masculyne gendre , and , if they understande mayn , they be of the fe-
myn gender.
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF THE RESYDUE OF THE SCJBSTANTIVES IN THE
FRENCHE TONG, BY REASON OF THEIR TERMYNATIONS.
CAPITULUM III.
Of what gendres the resydue of their sidjstantyves be shall hère
after appere by their terminations, and faste.
HOWE THE GENDRES OF ALL SUC HE SUBSTANTIVES SHALBE KNOWEN,
WHICHE, THOUGH THEY ENDE IN DYVERS TERMYNATIONS,
HAVE BUT ONE SIGNIFICATION.
CAPITDLUM llll.
Notynge first that ail suche substantives as be used of sondrie ter-
minations belongyng ail to one thyng shall, after my rules hère fo-
ie wynge ,varye their gendre, as uvcil, iiovlôir, and uovlénte hetoken ail
one thynge, yet uvéil and uovlôir must be of the masculyne gendre,
and uovlénte of the femyne; and of this sorte used of suche as write
in prose I fynde thèse folowynge : defàvlt, defavlté, demévr, demevré
and demevrée, povrpris povrprise, despéns despénse, créspe crespine , dicton
dictée, dv gtev de la gléve, prc prée, but suche aUthoiu's as write in
ryme use to varie the terminations of substantives very often, bicause
of the more just kepyng of their ryme, especially the Romant of the
Rose, in whose dayes the Romant tong was nat come to suche cer-
taynte as sith the frenche tonge is, so that it were requisite to loke
upon other authours that write in prose , or upon suche as bave writ-
ten sithe Alayn Cliartiers tyme to knowe the right frenche wordes;
but, as concemynge this purpose, ail suche be of suche gendre as their
terminations expressetli.
WHAT SUBSTANTIVES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE BE OF THE COMMYN GENDRE.
CAPITULUM V.
Notyng also that, by l'eason of their tenninations, the lernar maye
160 LESCLARGISSEMENT
be in certaynte of what gendre every substantyve is, of masculyne or
femyn, save that they use thèse sixe uéufve, advllére, esclave, gvîde,
garde and hôste of ihe commyn gendre, lyke as the latyns do homo
and latro and suche lyke.
WHAT NOWNES THERE BE IN THE FRENCHE TONG OF UNCERTAYNE
AND DOUTFULL GENDRE.
CAPITULUM VI.
And notyng also that they use thèse sixe, affaire, evangille, mevrs,
nauire, val, and gent uncertainly, somtyme of the masculyne gendre
and somtyme of the feminyne. And therfore I wyll nat take upon me
to name them of any certayne gendre , no more than suche as hâve
written grammars in the latyn tonge do talpà and dama , and xxi suche
lyke, whiche they hâve therfore named dahii generis; and that the
sayde sixe be so uncertaynly used of the authours in the frenche
tonge, shall hère after by their authorities appere.
Affayre. — Jehan le Maire en la primiére epistre de lamant vert.
De te adaertir de tovt le mien affaire.
Idem alibi :
Condigne assez selon le triste affaire.
Levesque dAnguillesme en lespitre de Pénélope.
Mais Diev juste et honnaire
A bien pàvraev a ma trescJiaste affaire.
Le Romant de la Rose , parlant de Virginius.
Et mievlx ainsi le uovlvt faire
Que la livrer a pdtte affaire.
But in the plurell nombre ail authours use affàyre in the masculyne
gendre onely.
Evangille. — Le Romant de la Rose parlant de favlx semblant.
5ur marne je uovs dis sans gvdle
Se estait le saint evangille.
Idem :
Tant svrmonte céste evangille.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 161
In the plurell nombre ail authours use evangille in the femynin
gendre.
Mevrs. — Whiche is onely of the plurell nombre is used of the
Romant of the Rose, through ail bis boke,of the masculyne gendre, as
Qui toas les mevrs féminins scavôit.
Idem :
Ei toas a ma raison saccordent
Quant les meurs féminins recôrdent,
and so through ail bis boke.
Alayn Chartier, and ail that bave written sithe, use it of the fe-
myne gendre , save that I fynde in him :
Que nal ne pèvlt ses mevrs pervers
Compter, par risme ne par vers.
Et alibi :
Qui tovt leur mevrs ndtarélz leur bâillent ,
howbeit naturéh may be saved , as shall hère after appere , and
pervers he sayde to kepe his ryme wlth uers.
Navire. — Jehan le Mayre useth doutfuUy somtyme of the femi-
nyne gendre, which also ail other authours do, and of the mascu-
lyne gendre dyvers tymes, as : Et armèrent avlcuns petiz nauires.
And : lavltre roy nommé Athanùs se salaâ en ung petit nanire, et sen
fvîôit'en Espaigne.
Val. — Alayn Chartier:
Apres passày vne postérne
Ov je trovuày ung triste ual.
Jehan le Mayre : Si la Rôyne est de ce val transitoire.
Idem : Qui est auprès dv movnt saynte Bemàrde, et sestendit en la val
dAvàste jusques a la plaine de Playsànce.
Idem : Il print et conqucstà la cyte divoyre en la val dAvoste.
Gent. — In the singuler nombre is used of ail authours in the
femyne gendre, in the plurell nombre somtyme of the masculyn
162 LESCLARGISSEMENT
gendre, but, for the moost parte , also of the femynine. But le Romànt
jjaythe :
Telles choses ne font
Sinon gens folz et de malvais renom .
Idem : Dvngz et davltres gens.
LEvesque , en lepistre de Dido :
Helas ta aas et si cognais assez,
Que tes gens sont fatigués, et lassez.
And Johan le Mayre in primo : Assembla vng grant exercite et mar-
uaillevx peuple de toutes gens puissans , fortz et hardys, et expers en toutes
sciences.
BY WHAT REASON THE AUTHOURS IN DYVERS PLACES MAYE BE CORRECTED,
AND HOWE THEY MAYE BE EXCUSED, WHAN THEY OBSERVE NAT SOMTYME
THESE RUEES, BYCAUSE OF THEIR RYME : AND HOWE THE FRENCHE
TONG IS MOCHE CORRUPTED BY THE NEGLYGENCE .
OF THE PRINTERS.
CAPITULUM VII.
. Dyvers pther substantyves there be besydes tbese sixe above rehers-
ed, whiche I fynde used, somtymes ones, somtyme twyse, of ano-
ther gehder than the same substantyves be used of ail other au-
thours that write in the tonge : whiche I defarre to speke of, tyll I
shall bave occasion to reherse them in their places where I shall speke
of their terminacions; in whiche places I wyll reherse the sayde au-
thours sayenges, and correcte them, or at the leest excuse them, by
cause of the ryme that the authours write in , to thentent that I wolde
therby gyve the frenchmen occasion to regarde and value of ryght
the parfection of their owne tonge , in whiche I fynde as constant
agrément concernyng their genders, as I do in any of the thre tonges
parfite, greke, hebrieu, or latyn, and to thentent also that the printers
in Fraunce might use more dilygence that the bokes of their owne
tonge shulde nat by their oversight be so unparfite.
But of the very parfection of the frenche tonge in dede , and howe
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE. 163
it is corrupted by tlie négligence of suche as medled with the crafte
of printyng, I sliall defarre to speke tyll my prologue, whiche Iwyll
Write atthe begynnyng of the frenche vocabular; andnowe to retourne
toltnowe the gendres of nownes by their terminations.
HOWE THE GENDRES OF NOWNES MAY BE KNOWEN BY THEIR TERMINATIONS,
AND FIRST OF SUCHE AS ENDE IN ANY VOWELL, EXCEPT E.
CAPITULUM VIII.
First, ail substantyves endyng in any vowell without it be e, whe-
rof I wyll herafter speke, be of the masculyne gendre, excepte end-
ynge in y, mercj, and in v, uertù: but as for credo, thoughe they use
it of the femynin gendre, sayeng la credo', yet it is no frenche worde,
no more than patenostre or ave, whiche they use in the masculyne
gendre; and therfore where Johan le Mayre saythe, fe grant palv
denfer, the booke is corrupte : it wolde be la grant palv.
HOVE THE GENDRES OF ALL SUBSTANTYVES MAY BE KNOWEN THAT ENDE
IN ANY DYPHTHONGE.
CAPITULDM IX.
AU substantyves endyng in any dyphtong be of the masculyne gen-
der, except in aj, lay for a last of heryng or suche lyke marchandise :
in av, peav, a skynne; in oy,foy, faythe, and loy, lawe.
HOWE THE GENDRES OF THE SUBSTANTYVES MAYE BE KNOWEN THAT ENDE
IN ANY CONSONANT, EXCEPT N. R, X AND Z.
CAPIT13LUM X.
AU substantives endynge in any consonant except n, r, x ànd z (d/
whiche foure consonantes I wyll hère after entrent) be of the mascu-
lyne gendre, except :
Endyng in c, lembic, a styUatorie;
In/, clef, a kay; nef, a shippe; noyf, the snowe, as it cleveth upon
tre branches of trees in winler; frost; soyf, thrust.
ai .
164 LESCLARCISSEMENT
In /, pel, a skynne, whiche is olde Romant, for whiche they say
nowe peav, lyke as for thorel tJioreav, aignel aigneav, and dyvers suche
lyke, whiche also Alayn Chartier useth moche.
Except endynge in s, brebis, a shepe; bov taillis, bubble; chvcas^, a
cadowe, abyrde;/op, tyme; marm, the mother ; pardris, apartrytche;
riens, nothynge; caribdis, a perell of the çee; and sovris bothe for a
mouse and the brawne of a mannes arme , or suche like , with his
compoundes, chavae sovris, a backe that flyeth aboute, and formys, a
pysmer.
Except endyng in /: covrt, a court; mort, dethe ; nayt, a nyght; dent,
a tothe ; art, a crafte ; hart, a with or wythe ;forést, a forest ; and part, a
parte, with his compounde plus part, the moost parte.
But where as agaynst this rule lEvesque dAnguillesme saythe :
Te tient en suspens
Dung mesme art quelle fait les serpens,
it wolde be dune mesme art, for art, as I bave hère shewed, is of the
feminyne gendre; so that Alayn Chartier, en la balade de Fovgieres,
where he saythe :
Sont punys par leur malvais art,
he shulde bave sayd malaayse, safe for the regarde he had to his
ryme. But as for les sept ars liberavlx whiche I fynde in Johan le
Mayre maye be saved , as I shall hereafter déclare , whan I speke of
adjectyves endyng in /.
TO KJMOWE THE GENDRE OF ALL SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN N.
CAPIT13LUM XI.
Ail substantives endyng in n, havynge i or e commynge before n,
be of the masculyne gendre, except alphyn,fyn an ende, with his
compounde perfyn a fynall ende , and mayn bothe for a hande and for
a queare of paper; as for larrecyn thefte, I bave ones founde used in
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 165
the femyne gendre, but I wyll nat affirme that it is of that gendre,
by cause his latyn worde is latrocinium.
Ail subslantives endyng in on, havyng i commyng next before on,
beofthe femyne gendre. Excepte millyôn, amyllion; escorpiôn, a scor-
pyon, a sarpent; aespilion, a holyv/adeTSTprincle; estovrgiôn,iîshe;psal-
teriôn a psaltrion; and sion, bothe for a jacket and a quicke set, or a
plant.
Ail substantives endyng in on, havyng a syngle s before on, be of
the feminyne gendre, except tison, a fyre brande; blason, a blasyng or
discryvyng of ons armes ; peson, a wharle for a spyndell; ojson, a goose ;
iranchaysôn, the gripynge in onsbelly; separaisôn, a particion; son, a
sounde of a bell or suche another thyng, and poynsàn, bothe for a
bodken and a vessel of wyne; mesprisôn, mysbehavour. Neverthelesse I
fynde hym used doutfuUy, but I suppose he foloweth the rule.
But where as lEvesque Anguellesme, en lepistre de Zenône, saythe :
Destraira toy, et pais et maysôns
Tant seront griefz et mortelz ses paysans ,
it vvolde be griefves, but as for mortelz may stande well ynough.
AU substantyves endyng in on, havyng a double s before on, be
of the masculyne gendi-e : except /m5on, a shyvering for colde; mavl-
dission , a curse or cursyng.
AU substantyves endyng in on , with any other consonant commyng
before on, be of the masculyne gendre : except /acon, a facyon; leçon,
a lesson to lerne; chancon, a songe, and plancon, a plancke or yong
plante.
But where as I fynde in Alayn Chartier :
En la belle dame sans mercj ov il luy playst, et bon lay semble, gaer-
don contrainte et renchiere, it wolde be contraint, for gaerdon is of the
masculyne gendre, accordinge to my rule.
166 LESCLARCISSEMENT
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF ALL SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG fN B.
CAPITULDM XII.
AU substantyves endyng in ar or erhe of the masculyne gendre,
excepte mer, the see, and amer, the galle of a beest.
Ail substantyves endyng in evr, beyng nat nownes verballes, of
whiche I bave hère afore made mencion, be of the femyne gendre,
except caevr, a harte; labevr, labour; plevr, a wepynge; honnevr, with
his compoiinde dislionnevr, dyshonour; and evr, happe or lucke with
bis compoundes bonevr and malevr, good lucke and yll lucke.
But where as in Johan le Mayre, in the prologue of his thirde
boke, I fynde :
Povr eaiter tout eri'evr fabuhvx ,
and in the sonie authoure :
Nettoyez et poargez de tout errevr fabulevx ,
I wolde saye toute errevr fabulevse , for errevr is ofthe feminyne gendre,
accordyng to my rule.
Ail substantives endyng in ir, or or evr, be of the mascidyne gen-
dre, except chair, flesshe; major, majour; mj'nor, minour ; amovr, love,
und paovr, feare.
But where as the Roinant of the Rose useth clamoar, labour, and
tristovr, their right termination is in evr, and therfore ciamevr, and
tristevrhG ofthe femyne gendre, as appereth by my rule next before.
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF SUBSTANTIVES ENDYNG IN X.
CAPITULUM XIII.
AU substantyves endyng inx, nat havyng i commynge before x, be
of the masculyne gendre, except tovx, the coughe; quevx, a whet-
slone;.and chavlx, lyme to make mortar with.
AU substantyves endyng in ix, whether the i be a parte of di-
phthong or nat, be ofthe feminyne gendre, excepte choix, a clioyse.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 167
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF ALL SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN Z.
CAPITULUM XIIll.
Ail substantives endyng in z be of the masculyne gendre, except
retz, a nette.
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF ALL SUBSTANTYVES AS ENDE IN E.
CAPITULUM XV.
Nowe that I hâve declared howe the gendre ol ail siJjstantyves in
the frenche tonge maye be knowen, whlche ende in any vovvell,
diphthong or consonant, except e, by reason oF their terinination,
resteth to shewe the gendre of suche substantyves as ende in e,
whiche I hâve hytherto differred to speke of a parte by themselfe,
by cause there is so great a nombre of them, in the declaryng of
whiche thyng to avoyde confusion, I shall after the order of the o, h,
c, joyne the vowelles and consonantes unto e, and shewe the genders
of ail suche substantives in their places.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ÊNDYNG IN BE.
CAPITULUM XVI.
AU substantyves endyng in be be of the feuiynine gendre, excepte
verbe, a worde; ^Xià. proverbe , a proverbe.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN /Cfi.
CAPITULUM XVll.
AU substantyves endyng in ice be of the masculyne gendre, except
^"iwrtcc, justyce; malice, malyce, and po/ice, polyce.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN CHE.
CAPITULUM XVIU.
AU substantyves endyng in che be of the femyne gendre, excepte
embûche, an embusshment; porche, a porche, and reproche, reproch-
168 LESCLARCISSEMENT
yng; dimanche, sonday; and therfore in the epistell of Dydo where
the bysshoppe saythe :
Si tu crains donqaes kl reproclie ov diffame ,
■ Qaon me repvte ton espouse ov ta femme,
the booke wolde be corrected, for it wolde be le reproche.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN CE, WITH ANY OTHER LETTER BEFORE CE.
CAPITULUM XIX.
Ali substantyves endyng in ce, with any other letter conimynge be-
fore ce, be of the femyne gendre, excepte négoce busynesse, and sci-
lence scylence.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN DE.
CAPITULUM XX.
AU substantyves endyng in de be of the femynine gendre, except
covlde, an elbowe; eschavldé, a wygge; esclande, a slaundre; exorde, a
begynninge; gvedde, woode to dye with; remède, a remedy; subside,
helpe; estade, a furlong.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN EE.
. _ CAPITULUM XXI.
AU substantyves endyng in ee, be of the femyne gendre, except
caducée, virga Mercurii, whiche Johan le Mayre useth in the mascu-
lyne gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN FE OR IN FFE.
CAPITULUM XXII.
AU substantyves endynge in/e or in^e be of the femyne gendre
without any exception.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN AGE OR AIGE.
CAPITULUM XXIII.
AU substantyves endyng in âge or aige, whiche termynation is aU
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 169
one in the frenche tong, as I hâve touched in the first boke, be of
the masculyne gendre, except cayge, acsge;ymaige, an ymage ; /j/aigrg,
a snare, and raige; but advantaige , avauntage, I fynde used doutfully.
But I wolde suppose hym to be of the masculyne gendre, and therfore
where lEvesque dAngulIesme savthe :
Faire de cire maintz ymages
Semblera cevlx ov elle aevlt dommages ,
the boke wolde be maintes.
But where as be saythe in thepystell of Dydo,
Ha que movltfaz cause de mon domaige ,
Quant mefiay en son playsant ymage ,
that proveth nat ymage to be of the masculyne gendre, as shall
hère after by my rules playnly appere. And that ymage is of the fe-
myne gendre appereth plainlye in the same epystell by thèse wordes :
Jay son ymaige paincte au vif et pourtraicte.
Where as, ifhe were of the masculyne gendre, he wolde bave sayd
painct et pourtraict.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN GE. WITIl ANY OTHER CONSONENT COMMYNG
BEFORE GE.
CAPITULUM XXIIII.
AU substantyves endyng in ge, with any other letter commyng be-
fore ge, be of the femyne gendre, except ange, an angell; archange,
an archangell; chalenge, a challeng; change, a change; cierge, a tapar;
collège, a colledge; congé, leave; déluge, a floode; eschange, a chaunge;
gaige, a pledge; herberge, an harborowe; liège, a corke for a slyppar;
litige, stryfe; loge, a lodge; pleige, a pledge; priuilege, a privylege;
prodige, a wondre; refuge, helpe; sacrilège, sacrilège; siège, a siège to
sytte upon, or a siège about a towne; singe, an ape; songe, a dreme;
sortilège, sortilège; and uovlge, a byll a weapen.
But where as Alayn Chartier saythe in bis quadrilogue : Regarde
ma très languerevse affliction, et tu cognoisteras que toutes refuges me
aa
170 LESCLARCISSEMENT
défaillent, the boke wolde be correcled, fer it wolde be que tous
refuges, for refuge is of the masculyne gendre, accordynge to my
rule.
6F SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN lE.
CAPlTULUM XXV.
AU substantyves endyng in ie, i beyng a vowell, be of the feinyne
gendre, excepte barronnye, cheualerye, clergie, congyé, and/oje a ly ver.
But as for dictye, a dytie; marchyé, for a bargayne or a markestede or
chepe; planckyé, a plancke; and traictie, a treatyse; though Alayn
Chartier use to write them with an i before e, they that bave written
sythe bis tyme use more dicté, marché, planché, and traicté.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN LE, HAVYNG A VOWELL COMMYNG NEXT
BEFORE LE.
CAPlTULUM XXVI.
Ail substantyves endyng in le, bavyng a vowell commyng nexte be-
fore le, be of the femyne gendre, except balé a baies, a brome or a
precious stone, and idole an ydole, scrupule a doutynge, stile a style,
and zèle love or zeie.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN BLE.
CAPlTULUM XXVIL
AU substantyves endyng in ble be of the masculyne gendre, except
bible the byble, chesuble a chesable, estable a stable, and table a table.
Howe be it I fynde in the bysshope of Anguyllesme :
Et toat ainsi que les nouuelles blés
Gresles et tendres de petit vent troublées,
but aU other authours use ble .in the masculyne gendre , accordyng
to my rule.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 171
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN CLE.
CAPiTULUM XXVIII.
All_^ substantyves endyng in de be of the masculyne gendre, except
bovticle, a shoppe.
But where as Alayn Chartier saythe miracle gracievse, and the Ro-
mant of the Rose :
Cil voit (jue la chose est a certes
Et uoit les miracles apertes,
they hâve bothe used myracle of the femyne gendre for by cause of
the ryme, where as I ever elles fynde hym of themasculyne gendre,
accordyng to te generall rule touched in the seconde boke, for bis
latyn worde is hoc miraculam.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN FLE.
CAPITCLUM XXIX.
Substantyves endyng in y/el fynde no mo but escovfle, a kyte a put-
tocke ; and pantovjle, a slyppar ; whiche be of the femyne gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN GLE.
CAPITULUM XXX.
AU substantyves in gle be of the masculyne gendre, excepte aigle,
an egle; cengle, a gyrthe ; and règle, a rule.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN LIE.
CAPITULUM XXXI.
Ail substantyves endynge in lie be of the femyne gendre , excepte
Capitolle, scrupalle, idollc, domicilie, whiche thre substantives I wolde
Write with a syngle /, bicause their latyn wordes be written with a
syngle /; volaille, a company of byrdes flyeng; interaalle, the space
bytwene two hylles or bitwene two tymes; palle, a pale ; rolle, a rôle ;
and libelle, a lybell.
aa.
172 LESCLARCISSEMENT
But where as the Romant of the Rose sayth :
Et regarde il toasjoars a vne estoille
Si ne court pas tousjours dvng voylle ,
it wolde be une for voylle, for a sayle is ever used of the femynine
gendre, as I hâve afore declared; for of the latyn worde hoc vélum
cometh voyle for a vayle which is of the masculyne gendre , accord-
yng to the generall rule, and the other is used of the feminyne
gendre by cause of a différence.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN PLE.
CAPITULUM XXXII.
Ali subslantyves endyng in pie be of the masculyne gendre, except
covple, a couple, a payre; and gvimple, a wympyll; and exemple, an
example.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN SLE.
CAPITULUM XXXIH.
AU substanty ves endyng in sle be of the masculyne gendre , except
esle, a wyng; and gresle, hayle.
In le with any other consonant I fynde but marie, marie to fatte
the erthe with, whiche is of the masculyn gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN ME.
CAPITULUM XXXIIII.
AU substantyves endynge in me be of the femyne gendre , excepte
abisme, a depe place ; avrijlame, the chiefe standart of the frenche
kynge; bavhme, baulme; baptisme, ha^ptym ;blasme,h\sLme; blasphème,
mispekyng of God; carme, for a calme wether; crime, a synne ; dia-
dème, a crowne for a prince; diffame, yvell spekyng; esme, for an
ame or a gessyng; germe, sede ; latiesme, the letany; uolume, a vo-
lume; psealme, a psalme; phantosme, a fantosy; proesme, a proheme ;
problème, a problème; royavlme , a reaime; régime, a govemyng;
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 173
schisme, a scissym or enusion ; syllogisme, a sylogysme ; sparme, mannes
sede; sophisme, a sophyme; terme, a terme ; thyeme, anantetyme of a
sermon.
As for the gendre of apostemc I hâve nat yet observed, but, aller
the generall rule, it muste be of the masculyne gendre, lyke as ail
thèse greke wordes hère afore rehersed, by cause the latyns use them
in the neutre gendre. And therfore Alayn Chartier, in bis quadrilogue
where be speketh of the treasour of Fraunce , wolde be corrected
where be saythe : Mais cest vne droicte abisme on tout se font et despent.
And also in another place of the same boke , where be saythe : Et
povr ce que les jugemens de Diev sans que riens ne se faict sont vne pro-
fonde abisme, for abisme is of the masculyne gendre, accordyng to
myne exception.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN MME.
CAPITULUM XXXV.
Ali substantives endyng in mme be of the femyne gendre , except
heavlme.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN NE.
CAPITULUM XXXVI.
Ail substantyves endyng in ne be of the femyne gendre, except
avlmosne, almesse; cigne, a swanne ; crespine, a cyprès lynyn ciothe ;
demayne or domayne, demayne landes ; ^une, a faste; infortune, a mys-
chaunce; quintaine, a quyntayne to juste at; patrimoine, a patrimony ;
pigne, a combe; règne, a raigne ; signe, a token; throne, a trône, ly-
come an unicorne beest, and origine a begynnyng, I suppose shuide
be of the masculyne gendre , but I hâve nat sene it , and therfore
where Aiayn Chartier saytli in bis quadrilogue : Ainsi croy, que le fleal
de la diaine justice , qui nous fier t par laduercite présente novs doybt esmov-
uoir a prendre covraige, povr novs hors jecter de ceste infortune, it wolde
not be ceste infortune, for infortune is of the masculyne gendre. But
174 LESCLARCISSEMENT
as for guigne, I fynde hym doutfuUy used in the Romant of the
Rose, as :
Ov s'il a son lahevr gaigne,
Mays il ne pevt de son gaigne.
Idem :
Son don multiple et gaigne
Quest bien certayn de sa gaigne.
But the right frenche worde is goyng whiche, by reason of his ter-
mination , muste nedes be of the masculyne gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN OE.
CAPITDLLM XXXVll.
AU substantyves endyng in oe be of the femyne gendre,
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN PE.
CAPITULUM XXXVIII.
AU substantyves endyng in y^e be of the femyne gendre, except
crespe, mancipe and principe.
In phe I fynde no more but triumphe and epitaphe whiche bothe
be of the masculyne gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN PE.
CAPITCLUM XXXIX.
AU substantyves endyng in re, havyng a vowell commyng next be-
fore re, outher alone or in a diphthonge, be of the femynyne gendre,
except adultère, for a man advoUerer and the syn, but adultère for a
woman advuoulterer must nedes be of the femyne gendre , by cause
of his signification.
Excepte also: aduersaire, bréviaire, cemitiere, colire, consistoire, con-
traire, denaire, empire, exemplaire, yaoire, luminure, martire, miliaire,
misère, monastère, murmure, offretoire, perjare, presbitoire , purgatoire, re-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 175
paire, sanctuaire, salaire, scapulaire , sidère , suaire , territoire , vitupère, for
ail their latyn wordes ende in um, and be of the neutre gendre. But
where as Alayn Chartier, in his Quadrilogue, saythe : la murmvre du
pevple, the booke wolde be corrected, for it wolde be le murmvre, ac-
cordynge to my rule, and as for the englysshe of thèse substantyves,
bicause of brevyte I overpasse them, referryng the lernarto the frenche
vocabular.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN RBE.
CAPITULUM XL.
Ail substantyves endyng in rre be of the femyne gendre.
Except arre, as larre des chatz, the catenvawyng of cattes; bevrre,
butter; bavbevrre, whey; curre, a charet; levrre, a lure fora hauke,
or the loke or countenaunce of a parson; foirre, strawe; tonnoyrre,
thundre; and uoyrre, a glasse to drinke in; for al! their latyn wordes
also ende in um and be of the neutre gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN SE.
CAPITULDM XLl.
AU substantyves that ende in se be of the femyne gendre.
Except colosse, and that I fynde dyuorse used of the bisshope of
Anguillesme doutfully, as povr en faire entre nous le divorse.
Idem. Pçiris Alexandre a envoyé la belle diuorse, but I suppose di-
uorse rather to be of the masculyne gendre, by cause his latyn worde
is diuortium.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN TRE.
CAPITULUM XLII.
AU substantyves endyng in tre be of the masculyne gendre.
Except chartre, bothe for a prison and a princes chartre or par-
done; epystre, a pysteU;/enes<re, a wyndowe; lettre, a letter; and tartre,
a tarte. As for lovtre, an ottre, I finde in Phebûs, de Déduit de la chasse,
176 LESCLARCISSEMENT
used uncertainlye , but, in other aulhours, I note hym to folowe my
rule. And vvhere as the romant of the Rose saythe :
Quant apperccvt Ihoirible monstre
Toute preste a batailler,
ihe boke wolde bc corrected for accordyng to my generall rule,
where 1 shewed what substantyves beyng ail one in writyng, by rea-
son of their dyvers signification, altre their gendre. Monstre for a mons-
tre is of the masculyne gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN liE, WITH ANY OTHER CONSONANT COMMYNG
BEFORE RE.
CAPITULUM XLlIl.
AU substantyves endyng in re, with any other consonant commynge
before rc, be of the femyne gendre.
Except ambre, ambcr; camfre, camfory; chancre, bothe for a lobster
and fora çanker a disease; chamure, hempe; cjc?re, sydar drinke; coffre,
a coffer; congre, a congre; degré, a steppe or degré ; esclandre, a slaundre;
gendre, for a kynde; gre as bon gre, mal gre; gingembre, gynger; govffre,
a great fall of water or the mouthe of a great hoUowe thynge; haare,
a havyn; hongre, agelding; Heure, anhare; lucre, wynnyng; mandeglaire,
a niandrake; malendre, a malandre, a sore; marbre, marble; membre, a
membre; ojfrc, an ofFrynge, used as yet of the doutefull gendre; op-
probre, a rebuke; pre, a medowe; repayre, a repayre; «acre, a sacre, a hauke,
safre; sépulcre, a sépulcre ; simulacre, an ymage ; sulphre, brimstone ; sucre,
sugar; tirfre, a tygre -, timbre , a tymbre; uespre, an evennyng; and vmbre,
a shadowe. As for encombre and cojfre I bave nat yet observed what
gendi'e they be of ; but, where as the Romant of the Rose, in the dis-
cription of the bouse of Fortune, and the ylande where it is sette,
useth arbre sixe tymes toguyder in the femyne gendre, the same
authour and ail other elswhere useth hym accordyng to my rule ; and
as for pricvré is of the femyne gendi'e accordyng to my rule , though
1 fynde hym of some writers mysused.
And note that of the ntiooste parte of thèse substantyves to a latyn
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 177
man the gendre may bc easely knowen, for so moche as thelr latin
wordes, accordyng to the generall rule, ende in um and be with them
of the neutre gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN TE.
CAPITULUM XLHIl.
Ail substantyves endyng in te be of the femyne gendre.
Except acte, an acte; antidote, a recept against a poyson ; arbuste, a
shrobbe, a lowe tre; cyrcvite, a cyrcute, a goyng or compassynge about
a thyng; dovbte, a doute; dicté, a dyte of a song; geste, a jest in acte;
yiste, a lodgyng ; mm/e , a. meryle ; ypocrite, anypocrite; reste, the rest
that leaveth of a thyng or somme; teste, a wytnesse; traicté, a tracte
or a treylise; tumulte, a prease of people; conte for a taie.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN TTE.
CAPITULUM XLV.
AU substantyves endyng in ite be of the femynine gendre.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN VE, THE V BEYNG A CONSONANT.
CAPITULUM XLVI.
AU substantives endyng in ve be of the femyne gendre.
Except conclave, a parlour; conuyve, a geste; esprevue, a profe;
oeue, the roughe of a fysshe; gleyve, a v/ea.pyn; Jlevue , a floode. As
for prévue foloweth the rule, thoughe I fynde hym of some writers
mysused.
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN VE, THE V BEYNG A VOWELL.
CAPITULUM XLVII.
AU substantyves endynge in ve be of the femyne gendre.
Excepte masque, muske; maisgue, the ronnelles suche as chese is
made with ; and gve, a place in a ryver where one maye wade over.
2.S
178 LESCLARCISSEMENT
OF SUBSTANTYVES ENDYNG IN XE.
CAPITULUM XLVIII.
Substantyves endynge in xe I fynde no more but sixe whiche ail
be of tbe masculyne gendre.
TO KNOWE THE GENDRE OF SUCHE SUBSTANTYVES AS BE COMPOUNDE IN THE
FRENCHE TONGE, AND OF SUCHE ALSO AS BE EXPRESSED BY THRE
WORDES OF WHICHE THE MYDDLE WORDE IS A PREPOSITION.
CAPITDLUM XHX.
Nowe that I hâve declared howe the gendres of ail substantyves in
tbe frenche tong may be knowen , whiche be wordes alone by them
selfe , resteth nowe to shewe the gendre of ail suche as be compomxde
of two wordes or elles be expressed by thre wordes of whiche the
myddell is a préposition; for the déclaration of whiche thing it is to
be noted that there be four sortes of compounde substantyves in the
frenche tonge.
First. Some be compounde of two wordes, of whiche eche ofthem
be unparfite by theniselfe , as dimanche, sonday; landj, monday; mardy,
tuesday ; mercredy, wednisd&y ;juevdy, thursday; uendredy, friday; samedy,
saturdaye; mydy, noone; and suche lyke. And ail suche be of suche
gendre as their termination requyreth, excepte dimanche of whiche I
hâve made mencyon in the substantyves endyng in che.
Seconde. Some be compounde of two wordes of whiche the last is
a substantyve distyncte by hym selfe , thoughe the first be unparfyte ,
as printemps , thespringof theyere; bersaull, a quyntine; licol, a halter;
mynuyt, mydnight; and suche lyke. And ail suche aJso be of suche
gendre as their later substantyve is alone by hymselfe.
Thirde. Some be compounde of two wordes of whiche the one is
a substantyve and the other an adjectyve, as Monsieur, the heyre ap-
paraunt of Fraunce; Madame, the heyre apparauntes wyfe, or the
kynges mother; bonhomme, a Tpoore husbande man; bonne femme, apoore
woman; gentylhômme, a gentyllman; gentyl femme, a gentyll woman;
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 179
beavpere, a father in lawe or a beaupere a felowe; bellemere, a mother in
la.we-^ grantpere, agraunt father; meregrant, a graunt mother; and suche
lyke. And ail suche be of suche gendre as the substantyve, if alone by
hym selfe, shulde be.
Fourthe. Some be compounde of two wordes of whiche the one is
a substantyve , the other somtyme also a substantyve , and somtyme
some other parte of speche, as garderohe, a wardroppe; portebaffet ,
hethat hath charge of a great mannes plate; savhieconduit, a safe con-
ducte; ortiegriache , a wylde nettell ; ^Haresme prennan^ shraftyde; sur-
sault, a sodayne starte; sombresault , a tumblyng caste; barbedieu, the
sede of dandelyon whiche children call preestes crownes; and su-
che lyke. And ail suche be of suche gendre as the substantyve is alone
by hymselfe; but they which be made of two substantyves, as bar-
bedieu, chausse trappe, shalbe of suche gendre as the later substantyve
is alone by hymselfe.
But, if they be expressed by thre wordes of which the myddle worde
is a préposition, as bec de faulcon, apollax; tablier a femme, a womans
naperne ; husche a pétrir, a knedynge troughe, and suche lyke, ail suche
shalbe of suche gendre as the substantyve is that cometh before
the préposition. And this for to knowe the gendres of ail the sub-
stantyves , in the frenche tong, bothe symple and of suche as be com-
pounde, 1 thynke to be sufficient.
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE SECONDE ACCIDENT OF SUBSTANTYVES, AND FIRST
WHAT PLURELL NOMBRES ENDE IN S AND HOWE ALL SUCHE
BE FOURMED OUT OF THEIR SYNGULARS.
CAPITULUM L.
AU substantyves endyng in any vowell, by addyng to of s, fourme
their plurelles, as homme hommes, mercy mercys, uertv uertvs.
Except suche substantyves as ende in e, havyng their accent upon
the same e: for ail suche , by addyng to of z, fourme their plurelles, as
bonté bontez.
AU substantyves endyng in ay or oy, by addyng to of s, forme their
a3.
-t
180 LESCLARCISSEMENT
plurelles, as essay essays, esmoy esmoys , excepte loy, whiche maketh loix
in his plurell nombre by addyng to of x.
Also ail substantyves endyng in m, n or f, by addyng to of s, forme
their plurelles, as nom noms, mayson maysons, mur murs, brodeur hro-
devrs, covp covps : but ail suche substantyves as ende in t or in d, if
they hâve n or r, commynge nexte before them, by cbaungynge their
laste letters in to s, fovu"me their plurelles, as accord accors, serment
sermens, except chant and gant, for whose plurelles, for the most parte,
they use chantz and gantz by addynge of z.
WHAT PLURELL NOMBRES ENDE IN X, AND HOWE ALL SUCHE BE FODRMED
OUT OF THEIR SYNGULARS.
CAPITULUM LI.
Ail sidDstantyves endyng in eu, ou, evl or ovl, by addyng to of x,
foui'me their plurelles, as diev dievx, clov clovx, cheuercvl cheuerevlx,
povl povlx, genoul genovlx: but where as 1 fynde in Johan le Mayre
povyl and genovyl, with an i added before the /, that kynde of writinge
I do nat approve.
Also ail substantyves endyng in avlt, by chaungyng of / into x, forme
their plurell nombres, as heravlt heravlx.
Also ail substantyves endyng in eav, whose olde Roniant worde was
wont to ende in el , by a:ddyng of / and x to their syngulars fourme
their plurelles, as thoreav thoreavlx, wherby appereth that we bave
taken dyvers of our substantyves beyng of thèse sorte out of the olde
romant tonge , as charnel, hedel, barbel, jouel, bovcl, chastel, mantel,
fardel, seel and suche lyke, of whiche if their el be tourned into eav,
maye be made right frenche wordes , as chameav, bedeav, barbeav, etc.;
whose plurelles howe they be fourmed apperelh hère by my rule.
But ail that ende in eav or in av, beyng nat fourmed oui of olde Ro-
mante substantyves, by addynge of x onely, fournie their plurelles, as
raynceav raynceavx.
Also ail suljstantyves endyng in al, by addynge to of u to their a
and to their / an x, fourme their pluielles, as cheval cheuavlx.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 181
Also ail substantyves endyng in ail, by chaungynge of y into u,
and addynge to of x, fourme tlieir plurelles , as trauayl trauavlx.
WHAT PLURELL NOMBRES ENDE IN Z. AND HOWE ALL SUCHE BE FOURMED
OUT OF THEIR SYNGULERS.
CAPITULUM LU.
Ail substantyves endyng in c, in d, a vowell commyng nexte before
the d.
Also ail substantyves endyng in/, in çj, in el, beynge a ryght fren-
che worde, and nat of the olde Romant in il or in ol.
Also ail substantyves endyng in q, orin /, a vowell commyng next
before the t, by addynge to oi z, forme their plurelles : as sac sacz,
parc parez, nyd nydz, piedpiedz, nefnefz, cerf cerf z , jovg jovgz , poyny
poyngz , fiel fielz , péril perilz , fol folz , cocq cocqz, chat chatz, secret se-
cretz, mot motz, and ail that ende in e, havyng their accent upon the
same e, accordyng as I bave hère afore touched.
And note that, thoughe I fynde thèse rules somtyme broken, I
impute that to the neglygence or rather ignorance of the printers
than to the authoms, howe be it the tonge is nat yet so utterly corne
to bis perfection but that I fynde somtyme diversité amongest the
authours selfe.
But w^here as I fynde in Jehan le Mayre estomach and roch for es-
tomac and roc, in suche writyng he is nat to be folowed.
WHAT SUBSTANTYVES THERE BE IN THE FRENCHE TONGE, WHICHE HAVE
THE PLURELL NOMBRE ONELY AND NAT THE SYNGULAR.
CAPITULUM LUI.
There be, besydes the substantyves hère above rehersed, certayne
other in the frenche tong, whiche be of the plxu"ell nombre onely,
and bave no syngular at ail, other by cause the latyn wordes of whiche
they be deduced be so used in the latyn tonge, as nopces, ftansaylles ,
uigiles, obsèques, and suche lyke, by cause the latyns saye, nuptie,
sponsalia, uigilie, obsequie, or elles by cause they signifie suche instru-
182 LESCLARCISSEMENT
mentes or tôles as we in our tong use to narae by payres , as ungz suf-
fletz, ungz pièges, unes lunettes, unes patenostres, by cause we saye in
oure tonge a payre of bellous, a payre of stockes, a payre of spec-
tacles, a payre of bedes; and of this sort howe many I fynde in the
frenche tong shall hère appere , and also what gendre they be of by
their article put before them, lyke as I sayde I wolde do, whan I
made mencion of thèse substantyves in the chapiters of the gendres.
Vnes ancestes ,
Vnes armes, .
Vnes avlmoires,
Vnes besaces,
Vnes belances,
Vnes brayes,
Les broches,
Vnes chausses,
Vnes cartes,
Vnes cimballes ,
Vngz siseletz,
Les consavlx.
Les complies.
Les delicez ,
Vnes decrottoyres ,
Vngz degrez,
Les dispens,
Vnes escourgez ,
Les escrovelles,
Les entremîtes ,
Vnes estricguoyres
Vnes escriptoyres ,
Vnes entraves,
Vnes estevues,
a payrè of potte hangynges.
an armes of a noble man or gentyilman.
a presse to laye or hang stoffe in.
a waliet.
a payre of baians or scales to wey with.
a payre of sloppes or a payre of brèches.
of the femyn geridi-e , a disease called the emerodes.
a payre of hosen.
a payre of cardes to playe with.
a payre of symballes, an instrument of musyke.
a payre of barbours sheyres,
of the masculyne gendre , the counsaylours about a prince
or great esta te.
of the femyne gendre, compiayn, the boiu-of service that
foloweth evynsong.
of the femyne gendre, delytes or pieasures.
a rubbynge brusshe to make clene clothes with.
a payre of stayres.
of the masculyne gendre, a cost or charge,
a scourge, a whyppe.
of the femyne gendre, a disease called the quynnancy or
the kynges yvell.
of the femyne gendre, the bowelles of a beest.
a payre of pynsons an instrument,
a pennar and ynke borne,
a payre of boites of yron for a prisoner.
a bote bouse or a bayne.
1
Vues estovpes,
Vues Jiansayles ,
Vues forceps ,
Les frontières ,
Vngz govjons ,
Les glandres,
Vngz gietz,
Les grâces ,
Les
gayges,
Vues hevres,
Vues endentures ,
Vnes lunettes,
Vnes lices,
Vnes lettres ,
Les mevrs.
Les matynes,
Vnes monstres.
Vnes nopces,
Les noviielles,
Vnes orgues,
Vnes obsèques,
Les ordres,
Vnes patenostres,
Vnes paces .
Vngz picgz ,
Les rayns,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 183
a locke of towe or hurdes.
an assiiryng or handfastynge of folkes to be maryed.
a payre of shermans sheres.
of the femyne gendre, the fronters or marches bytwene
reaime and reaime,
a payre of fetters for a horse or a man.
ofthefemynegendre.adiseaseofahorsecalledtheglaunders.
a payre of gesses for a hauke.
of the femyne gendre, grâce, suche asissayd at the table
or thankes.
of the masculyne gendre, wages, suche as souldyouis or
hyred folkes bave,
a primer or a mattyns boke.
a payre of indentures of covynauntes bytwene partie and
partie,
a payre of spectacles,
a tylte to lerne to juste at, or the barres that compassé a
justyng place,
a letter missyfe.
of the femyne gendre , maners or comlicions : but of hym
I bave spoken before.
of the femyne gendre, matyns servyce in the churche.
a mustre of men that shall go a warfare.
a weddyng or a maryage.
of the femyne gendre, tidynges or newes.
a payre of organs, an instrument of musyke.
an obit for a deed body ; bow be it I fynde in Jehan le Mayre :
Si lay furent faitz grantz obsèques,
but obsèques is of the femyne gendre,
of the femyne gendre, benêt the first tonsure,
a payre of beedes to praye with.
a payre of pastes for the attyre of a womans heed.
a payre of stockes to punysshe vacabundes.
of the masculyne gendre, the raynes of the backe, ou-
ther of man or of beest.
184 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Les revenues, of the femyne gendre, a rent or lyvelode.
Vngz sajfletz, a payre of belowes to blowe the fyre with.
Vnes tables, a payre of tables to write in.
Vues toarnettes, a payre of wyndynge blades to wynde yai'ne iipon.
Vnes tenaylles, a payre of tonges.
Vnes taylles, a payre of taylles, suche as folke use to score upon for
rekennyng.
Les terres, of the femynine gendre, rentes or lyvelode of a naan. ,
Les ténèbres , of the femyne gendre , a sodayne darkenesse or tena-
bles, the servyce in the chiirche, or want of lyght in
the night season.
Les aespres, of the femyne gendre, evynsong, servyce in the churche.
Vnes uerges, a brusshc to brusshe with.
Les iiigiles, of the fennyne gendre, dirige, servyce for a deed body.
Les uiures, of the femyne gendre, stoore or provisyon of vitayie.
As foi" vngz gantz, vngz sovUers, vngz yevlx, nngz bras, and suche
lyke, though I fynde them used in dyvers auctours, yet I hâve nat
rehersed them amongest the other of this sorte, bycause we may
saye vng gant, vng soulier, vng œil, vng bras, which of the other wordes
we can nat saye without we chaunge the signification.
And note that natwithstandynge that the lasle lelters of their sub-
stantyves be altred for the expressyng of their plurell nombres, yet
the begynnyng of ail substantyves remayneth ever imchaunged, ex-
cepte œil, whiche in bis plureli makelh yevlx, as I bave afore touched
in the seconde boke. And tbis for the formation of plurell nombres
of ail substantyves I suppose to be suflicient.
ANNOTATrONS UPON THE THIRDE ACCIDENT.
CAPITULUM LIIII.
Upon the tbirde accident I fynde nothynge to be noted, save that
substantyves, used in suche wyse as the latyns do their vocatyves
cases , bave the seconde persons of the verbes of suche nombres as
the substantyves be , as of o homme adaisc toy, o hommes amendez mus.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 185
And note that, if two substantyves or many corne before a verbe
beynge joyned toguyder with a conjunctyon copulatyve , or elles dis-
tyncted from a sondre with this stryke (,), the verbe shalbe of the
pliirell nombre, vvheder the nownes be synguler or plurell.
Exemple of Alayn Chartier in his Exyle :
Et qui laisse la cognoissavce de Diev et de son office, povr sviare comme
les bestes mues ses sevlx delitz, (jrace et sevrte le delayssent, et payne, et
honte, et misère le povrsvyaent jvsques en uergoignevse fyn.
Idem in eodem :
Et se son exemple et son enseignement ne te suffisent, aise comme les-
cripture te comforte.
The same authour in his Quadriiogue :
Désirant la mort qui tant me tarde, que je la regrete chascun jour comme
celuy qui courrovx , fain et défiance de comfort, mainent doulovrevsement
a son dernier jour.
Howe be it suche as write in ryme observe natthis rule, for I fynde
in the bysshoppe, in the epystle of Phylles to Demophone :
Et qaav miliev dAthenes la cite
Soit ton barat et fraude recite,
for soyent recitez. But, if two substantyves synguler be joyned toguyder
with a conjvmction disjunctyve, the verbe shalbe of the synguler
nombre. Alayn Chartier in his Exyle :
Si polation ou sacrilège estfaicte ou temple,
and suche lyke.
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE FOURTHE ACCIDENT, AND FIRST WHAT SUBSTANTYVES
BE FORMED OUT OF OTHER SUBSTANTYVES.
CAPITULUM LV.
Of every substantyve endynge in e, betokenynge the name of any
frute, maye by fourmed another by chaungyng the e in to ier, wliiche
shall signifie the tree that beareth the same frute, as o£ pomme, an
apple ; pommier, an apple tree ; poire, a peare; poirier, a peare tree ;
cerise, a chery; cerisier, a. chery tree; and so generally of ail other.
a4
186 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Excepte noyselte, an hasyll nutte, whose ihe tree is named covldre:
and more, bothe for a mulbery and a mvilbery tree ; how be it I fynde
also morier.
Excepte also roysin, a reysin, whose tre is named uigne : and noix,
for a walnutte , maketh noier for a walnut tree , chaungyng x into er.
Also of every masculyne nowne verball in the frenche tong,
whiche ever ende in evr, maye be fourmed bis femyne verball, by
chaungynge of evr in into resse, as oi tencevr, tenceressc, but howe the
masculynes nownes verballes be fourmed shall hère after appere.
Also of every masculyne substantyves endynge in ier, betokenyng
the name of a man of crafte, by addynge to of e, maye be fourmed a
femynine substantyve betokenyng the wyfe of the same craftisman ,
or a woman exercisyng the same crafte, as oï covstarier a tayllyour,
covsturiere a tayllyour wyfe ; bovlengier a baker , bovlengiere a bakars
wyfe; and so of ail suche lyke.
And note that the moost parte of ail suche masculyne substantyves
be fom-med out of the substantyves whiche betoken the thynge that
they must occupye or serve for, as of barbe a berde, barbier a bar-
bour ; of bovrse a purse , boursier, a pursar ; of drap a clothe , dra-
pier a draper; of pot a potte, pottier a potter; so that, if the first
substantyve ende in e, by chaungyng of e in to ier, he shall forme
his name of crafte.
And if the first substantyve ende in a syngle consonant by doublyng
of the consonant and addyng to of ier, he shall forme his name of
craft. But this is nat generall, for I fynde chavssetier a hosyer, coc-
quetier a hucstar, clovtier a nayle maker, pantier a panter, whiche
adde a t before ier, for their substantyves that they be fourmed of be
chavsse, cocque, clov, and pan for payn ; and lingiere addeth to g, and
as for boulengier a baker , freppier an upholstar, and menuysicr a joy-
ner, be formed of no substantyve used in the tong.
And note that ail the handy craftes in the frenche tonge , and also
dyvers names of offices ende outher in ier as tresourier, a treasourer,
or in evr, as brodevr, a broderar, or elles they be circumlocuted
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 187
with thre vvordes of whiche the myddle worde is a preposytion, as
fayscvr de bahas a lether coofer maker or a bouge maker, faysevr de
chapperons hoode maker; but escripuayn a scryvenar, maçon a ma-
sone , charron a whele wright , uigneron a tyllar of vygnes , paynire a
paynter, tisserant a weaver, mareschal a farrer or a smythe that shoeth
horses, and apothecaire apothecary, be excepte.
Also ail diminutyves ende outlier in ceav, as laronceav a iyteli
thefe, heronceav an hernshawe , or in el, as liuret a Iyteli boke , corpset
a iyteli body, or in ette, eis femmélte a lylell woman, whose gendre is
ever suche as the substantyve that they be formed out of, as I hâve
afore declared.
And ail that ende in ceav be foiirnied of masculyne substantives
endyng in on by addyng to of ceav, as lion lionceav. How be il I fynde
homonceav fourmed of homme, and rainceav, a Iyteli bough, formed of
rame, differyng in gendre from his priraityve, as I hâve afore touched,
and garconet, a iyteli boy, oî garçon, and coyschonet, a lyteiipygge, of
coyschon , and of chancon, a songe, and mayson, a house, chanconette,
a Iyteli song, and maysonctte, a Iyteli house, by cause they be of the
femynine gendre. But ail masculyne substantyves endyng in e, by ad-
dyng to of t, forme their diminutyves, as sygne a signe, signet a synet.
Ali whiche ende in any other consonant, by addyng to of et, forme
their diminutyves, as corps corpset, so that ail suche substantyves as
ende in eav, whose olde Romant worde dyde ende in el, by addynge
to et to their olde Romant worde , fourme their diminutyves , as ai-
gneav, aignel, aignelet, a iyteli Ïambe ; oyseav, oysel, oysclet, a iyteli
byrde ; tonneav, tonnel, tonnelet, a Iyteli tonne, and so of ail the re-
sydue, and in lykewise ail femyne substantyves endyng in e, by ad-
dyng to of tte, forme their diminutyves, as oi folle a she foole,/o/-
lette a iyteli foole ; muse a bagpype , musette a iyteli bagpype ; ail
other endyng in any other termynation, by addyng to of ette forme
their diminutyves, as pavr feare, pauorette a iyteli feare, but of brebys
a shepe, I fynde brebiette a iyteli shepe, for brebisette; and of boitte a
boxe, boytelette a iyteli boxe; and many I fynde in the termination of
a4.
188 LESCLARCISSEMENT
diminutyves that be none, sls foret a gymlet, chenet an aundyrone,
and suche lyke.
And note that they forme diminutyves also of proper names, as
of Jehan Jehannet, of Jehanne Jehannette, oï Estien Estiennon, of Es-
tiene Estiennette.
Also of dyvers' substantyves betokenyng tyme be formed other
substantyves endyng in ee, whiche signifie the season or the tyde of
the same tyme, as of an, a yere, année, the space of a yere; oï jovr, a
daye , jovrnee , the space of a daye; of matyn, a mornyng, matinée, the
season of a mornyng; of uespre, an evenyng, uesperee, an evenyng tyde;
of nayt, a night, nuytee, a night tyde; and mo I fynde nat in the tong
of this sort.
Also of ail suche substantyves as ende in art, if they betoken any
condicion to a man belongyng, formera feminyne, by toxu-nyng t in to
de, as oï hastard bastarde , braggart braggarde , cocqiiart cocqaarde, pail-
lart paillarde, fetartfeiarde,- and suche lyke wherof I bave spoken hère
before.
Also other sortes of formations of substantyves I fynde whiche be
nothyng so generall nor so certayne , of whiche sorte be suche as ende
in aige, as of corde cordaige, of baggve baggaige, oï frincl frinctaige,
oï bende bendayge, and some that ende in tie, as of amy amytie, of
enemy enemytie, and some that ende in aille, as of ribault ribauldaille ,
cocquyn cocquynaylle , covart covardaylle and peavtraylle, whose symple
is nat in use , which I fynde in the boke of the four ladyes of Alayn
Chartier.
Other sortes of dirivatyons there be wherof I bave made mencion
hère before , about the begynnyng of the first accident , where I
shewed howe the gendre of substantyves may be knowen by reason
of their signification, which, by cause I ean bring under no generall
ruie, I passe over, reportyng the lemar to the well notyng of the
same substantives in the sayd place.
And as for abhomination , consolation , perdition , dissolution, and suche
lyke , corne directly out of the latyn tong by addyng to onely of n.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 189
WHAT SUBSTANTYVES BE FOURMED OF ADJECTYVES.
CAPITULUM LVI.
Of every adjectyve, in this tong, is fourmed a substantyve suche as
the latyn call abstractis. But howe they be formed I can observe no
maner generall rule to be certayne , and therfore I shall defarre to
speke of every of them tyll they shall corne in place, in the table of
nownes substantyves. How be it, for the moost parte, ail suche adjec-
tyves as hâve their masculyne gendre and femyne bothe endynge in
e, by addyng to of te, forme their abstractis, as of /acAeslacke, lâcheté
slackenesse; oï amyahle amyable, amyableté amyablesse; but for this
thynge our tonge is moche more certayne , for in maner ail oure abs-
tractis ende in nesse, as « fayrnesse , blackenesse, goodnesse, wyse-
« nesse , folysshenesse « , and so of ail other, except they be suche as we
take of the frenche tong as humilité, fragilité, graaite, whose right
englysshe wordes be humblenesse, fraylnesse, sadnesse, after the
generall nde.
Also of some femyne adjectyves may be formed substantyves by
chaungyng of their finall e in to avlt, as of covrte covrtault, lourde
lovrdault.
But note ail that ende in ault be nat ever fourmed of suche adjec-
tyves, for I fynde savlt, bersavlt, and many suche lyke whiche be
formed of no adjectyves.
WHAT SUBSTANTYVES BE FORMED OF VERBES.
CAPITULUM LVII.
Of every preterimparfitens in the frenche tonge maye be fourmed
a masculyne verball , by chaungynge oye into evr, as of parloye parleur,
of dansoye danseur, conuertissoye conueiiisseur. But as for dominateur,
gubernatear, conducteur, and modérateur, prenunciateresse and suche lyke
used of Johan le Mayre, they folowe rather the latyn formacion than
the right frenche tonge.
190 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Also of every prelerimparfitens maye be fourmed a substantyve
whose englysshe endeth in yng, by chaungyng of oye in to ement,
as oï parloje parlement, a spekyng, oî conuertissoye conuertissement , of
sentoye sentement, and suche lyke.
I fynde also certayne substantyves fourmed of the infinityve modes
whiche ende in vre, as o( engendrer engendrvre, of novrir novriture, of
escripre escripture, of enfler enjlvre, of murmvrer murmvre, of descomfire
descomfitvre , and suche lyke : but the formation of thèse substantyves
I can nat bring under a generall rule certayne.
Régula. And note that it is moche requisyte for the lernar to bave regarde
to thèse rules wherby I déclare the ryght formation of substantyves
in the frenche tonge, for the better understandyng of my frenche
vocabular wherby, if any of thèse substantives whiche after my rules
be formed of other, happen to be lafte unwritten, if he call to mynde
my sayd rules, he maye forme ail suche hymselfe : and therfore to
* put ail suche in the vocabular I reken it but superfluous.'
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE FYFTE ACCIDENT.
CAPITULUM LVUI.
Of substantyves some be symple, as homme, a main; femme, a woman :
some be compounde , asgentylhomme, a gentlllman; gentylfemme , a gen-
tylwoman. And of compoundes I fynde so many sondrie sortes as
1 bave rehersed in my annotations upon the first accident belongyng
to substantyves , where I shewed howe the gendre of suche substan-
tyves shulde be knowen.
And hère it is to be noted that, in the frenche vocabular, every
substantyve whiche is expressed by thre wordes of whiche the myddle
worde is a préposition shalbe sette forthe in the worde that cometh
before the préposition, as bec de favlcon shall folowe after bec and
chavlderon de mer shall folowe after chavlderon : and therfore, whan
thelerner hath founde out bec and than favlcon, and yet can nat fynde
out any worde of suche sence as he loketh for, let hyra tourne backe
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 191
agayne to bec, and there folowynge he shall fynde the sayde thre
wordes expressed. But hereof I shall hâve occasion agayne to speke
in the prologue of the frenche vocabular.
ANNOTATIONS UPON THE SIXTE ACCIDENT.
CAPITULUM LIX.
Where we, in our tonge, use to putte « to oure substantyves whan we
wyll expresse possessyon, sayeng n a mannes gowne, a woman hose »,
and suche lyke, so that our substantyves semé to hâve a genityve case,
with them, without any chaungyng of the laste letters of their sub-
stantyves, suche spekynge is expressed by this préposition a, as where
we saye « a mannes gowne, a womans hose », they saye robe a homme,
chavsse a femme; and in lykewise, if we adde the pronowne possessyve
to any suche substantyve as « this is my maisters gowne, he dyd fette
« his maisters cloke », they say cest la robe a mon maistre, il alla quérir le
manteav a son maistre, whiche rule is well to be noted, and howe the
adjectyves and participles folowethe the gendre and nombre of the
substantyves, and what congruite they use in thatbehalfe, shall her-
after, in every of the sayd partes, as they corne in order, more playnly
appere.
And nowe that I bave hère, in this tbirde boke, declared at lengtb
what accidentes and properties belong unto ail the substantyves in
the frenche tong, I shall hère consequently set forthe what and howe
many substantyves there be in the same tong, whiche to thentent
they may of every lemar the more easely be founde, whan he hath
any sentence or mater to be made out of our tong in to the frenche ,
I shall set forthe ail the englysshe substantyves in our tong, after the
order of a, b, c, and in the same lyne shewe what substantyve in the
frenche tonge is of lyke signification.
And fardermore , for a more helpe and spedy forderyng of the sayd
lemar, if he be nat parfyte in my rules hcrafore declared, I shall
expresse in the same lyne what letter the sayd frenche substantyves
192 LESCLARCISSEMENT
hâve in their plurell nombres, and what gendre they be of, in the sayd
frenche tonge, for, if they be of the masculyne gendre, the lernar
shall fynde after the letter of the plurell nombre m ; if they be of the
femyne gendre,/.
And fardermore , if we in our tong bave but one worde whiche
the frenche tong circumlocuteth with thre or four wordes, of whiche
one of them is a préposition, I shall set forth the plurell nombre and
the gendre of the fîrst worde onely, whiche shall sufBce, for the
other wordes remayn unchaunged for bothe the nombres; as
where we saye « a pollax » they say bec defavlcon,
of whiche thre wordes I shall onely sette forthe
the plurell nombre and gendre of bec,
as bec defavlcon z, m. For, as
I hâve sayd, the other
wordes remayne
unchaunged,
and
so of ail suche
other.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
THE TABLE OF SDBSTANTIVES.
193
A BEFOBE B.
AbassLednesse — fraievr s , f.
Abasshment — e$tonnissemenl s. ni.
Abatement — abatemenl s, m.
Abbay — abbaye s, f.
Abbesse — abbesse s, f.
Abbot — abbé z, m.
Abyding dwelling — demevre s, f.
Abyding taryeng — attente s, f.
Abbomynablenesse — abhominableté z, f.
Abomyuation — abomination i, f.
Abhorryng — horrevr s, f.
Absence — absence s, f.
Abrevialyon — abréviation s, f.
Absolution — absolution s, f.
Abstynence — abstinence s, (.
Abundaunce — abundance s, (.
Abusyon — oies, m.
A BEFORE C.
Ache in ones bones — govtte s, f.
Acceptyng — aduev x, m.
Acquayntaunce — accointance s, f.
Accordyng — acordance s,f.
Accusation — accusation s , f.
Accusyng — acusement j, ni.
Accorde — acort s , m.
Acorne mast for swyne — gland z, m.
Acre of iande — arpent s, m.
Acte a dede — acte s, m.
Action in the lawe — action s. f.
Aclivyte quickenesse — actiuite z, f.
A BEFOnE D.
Adamant a precious stonc — aymant s, m.
Addyr a sarpent — covlevure s, [.
Addircop or a spinners web — araignée s . f.
Addis a coupers instrument — dolovere s, (.
Admyrali on the see — admirai s, m.
Advauntour bostcr — bobancicr s, m.
Adventure — adaeniare s, (.
Advent before Cbristmas — adaent s, m,
Adversary — aduersaire s, m.
Adversyte — aduersile z, {.
Advertysing — aduertence s, f.
Advyse — advis^ m.
Advisyng — enhort s, m.
Advocate a man of lawe — adaocat z, m,
Advowyng — aduev x, m.
Advoutrye — advltere s, m.
Advoutrer — adultre, avoistre (reniant) s, m.
Advouson ofa benifice — expedatif z, va.
A BEFOBE F.
Affadyll a yelowe Iloure — affhdille s, f.
Affection — affection s, f.
Affermyng — affirmation s, f.
Affynite — affinité z, f.
A BEFORE G.
Age oidnesse — aage s, f.
Agydncsse — ancienneté z, {.
Agglet ofa lace or poynt — fer s, m.
Agnayle upon ones too — corret z, m.
Agnus dei — agnns dei s, m.
Agony distresse — agonie s, f.
Agrément — apoyntement s, ni.
Agremony an herbe — aigremojne s, f.
Ague axes — fyfwe s. (.
A BEFORE I.
Aide helpe — aide s, m.
Aignelet to fasten a claspe in — porte s, f.
Aire an élément — ayr s, m.
A BEFORE L.
Alabaster — alabastre s, m.
Alebery for a sicke man — chavdeav x, m.
Alcarayne — arqaemie s, f.
Alderman — eschcain s, m.
Aider tree — iiirea» x, m.
Aie stake — le moy d'une taaerne s, m.
Aie drinke — govdale s, f.
Alegant wyne — ■ rosette s, (.
.\legyauncc — aasselaigc s, m.
Alley to walke in — alee s, f.
a5
194
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Alfyn a man ofthe chesse borde — avljin s, m.
Aiyaunce — aliance s, f.
Alyen straunger — alien s, m.
Alye or aiyaunce — aliance s, f.
Alysandre an herbe — alisandre s, f.
AHe an instrument for soulers — alaisne Sj f.
Alsoulne day — lejovr des morts, m.
Ml maner wylde foule — uolaille s, f.
Alhalowen tyde — la tous sainclz, f.
AUedgynge of a matter — ■ allégation s, f.
Almaygne a man — alemctit s, m.
Almaygne a countre — alcmaigne s, f.
Almery to put meate in — unes almoires, f.
Aimysdede — avlmosne s, f.
Almonde fruyte — amande s , f.
Almonde tre — amandier s, m.
Almos purse — bovrse avlmosnieres , f.
Alowaunce for money — alovuance s,{.
Altération — altération s, f.
Altercation — altercation s,{.
Alume to dye colour withall — alam s, f.
A BEFOBE M.
Amasynge — stupéfaction s , {.
Aniatyst a precious stone — amatistc s, f.
Ambassade — ambassade s, f.
Amblyng borse — hacquenee s, f.
Ambrose an berbe — ache ckampeslre s , f.
Amendes — amende s, f.
Amendement — amendement s , m.
Amyablenesse — amiableté z,f.
Ammyss for a cbannon — avmusse s, f.
Amytie — amitié s , f.
Ammell for golde smytbes — esmael z,m.
Ammellyng — esmaillevre s, f.
Amner an oflicer — avlmosnier s, m.
A BEFORE N.
Ancbre a religions man — anchre s, ni.
Anchres a religions woman — anchresse s, f.
Anvelde for a smyth — enclume s, t.
Angell — ange s, m.
Angre or flersnesse — félonie s, f.
Angre cbafyng of mynde — courroux, m.
Angle rodde — uerge a pescher s, f.
Angnayle of ones toos — corret i, m.
Anguyssbe — angoisse s, i'.
Anguysshfulnesse — angoissetisetè z,î.
Anclc of the fote — cheuille du pie s, f.
Ancre of a sliippe — ancre s, f.
Annys sede — anjs, m.
Answere to a question — responce s, f.
Answere of false goddes — oracle s, w.
Antéchrist — antechrisl z, m. .
Anteloppe a beest — antelop z, m.
Anlemme a song — antiesme s, f.
Anthetyme — thieme s, m.
Antiphonar a boke — antiphonier s, ni.
Antiquité — antiquité z, f.
A BEFORE P.
Ape beest — cinge s , m.
Appoyntement — apoinlement s, m.
Aposlata — apostat z, m.
Aposlell a saynt — aposire s, m.
Apostume — aposlume s, tn.
Apotbecary — apolhecayre s. m.
Appareyle clothyng — appareil z, m.
Appeyching — accusement s, m.
Appeel froni a judge — appcav x, m.
Apperaunce in a place — aparance s , f.
Apperyng — apparition s, f.
Appetyte to meate — appétit z,m.
Appetyte or lust to a thyng — enuye s, f.
Apple frute — pomme s, {.
Apple tree — pommier s, m.
Apple yarde — plante de pommiers s, t.
Appiyeng to — adition s, f.
Aprill moneth — apuril z, m.
Apron for a man or woman — tablier s, m.
Aptnesse to lerne — docilité z, f.
A BEFORE Q.
Aquarie one of the twelve signes — aguaire
s, m.
A BEFORE R.
Arage an herbe — aroche s, {.
Araye of men in a felde — ranc z. m.
Araye apparayle — apareil z, m.
Araye condicion or case — pojrnt s, m.
Arbitour a judge — arbitre s, m.
DE LA LANGUE
Arbyterment — arbitrement s, m.
Arcetour — arcien s,ra.
Archangell — archange s, m.
Archebysshoppe — archeuesque s, m.
Archebysshoprike — archeueschè z, m.
Arche of buylding — arche s, f.
Archepreest — archeprestre s, f.
Arcbedeacon — archediacre s, m.
Archeduke — archedac z, m.
Arcbedukedome — archedachè z, m.
Archer a shoter — archier s, va.
Arcon of the sadell — arcon s, m.
Arerage — areraige or débet s, m.
Argile a kynde of erthe — arg'dte s, f.
Argument — argument s, m.
Arithmetyke — arithmétique s,{.
Arme of a man — bras, m.
Armehole — aiscelle, f. or aiscevl z, m.
Armes of a nobie man — armes f.
Armet a heed pesé of harnesse — armet z, m.
Armye of men of warre — armée s, f.
Armyng — armatvre 3,i.
Armyne a beest — ermine s , f.
Armyns a white furre — ermines . f.
Armourer a craAesman — armvrier s , m.
Armour harnesse — armevre s, f.
Arrowe to shote with — jleche, sujette s, f.
Arse of a man or beest — cal z, m.
Arsehole — le trov du cul x , m.
Arsnycke an herbe — arcenic z, m.
Arswyspe — torchecul z, m.
Article of a matter — article s, m.
Arte a science — art s, f.
A BEFOnF. S.
Asshe tree — frcsne s , m.
Ashwednisday — mercredy de la cendre s, m.
Assbes of fyre — cendres, f.
Askyng — demande s, f.
Askyng for Goddessake — mandiance s, (.
Aspe tree — tremble s, m.
Aspecte of planettcs — aspect z, m.
Aspycke sarpent — aspicq z, m.
Assaut agaynst a towne — assavlt x , m.
Asse a he beest — asne s, m.
Asse a she beest — asnesse s,i.
FRANCOYSE.
195
Assendent in a figure of astronomye — ussen-
dent s, m.
Assenycke — arsenicq z, m.
Assent — consentement s , m.
Assystaunce — assistance s,{.
Assistent — assistent s, m.
Assoyling — absolution s, f.
Assuraunce — assurance s, f.
Assuryng — assurément s, m.
Astate — estât z, m.
Astonysshednesse — frayevr s, f.
Astonysshing — estonnissement s, m.
Astrolaby an instrument— astrolabie s, f.
Astrologer — astrologien s , m.
Astrologye an herbe — astrologie s, f.
Astrology science — astrologie s , f.
Astronomar — astronomien s, m.
Astronomy — astronomie s , {.
A BEFORE T.
Altendaunce — attendance s, f.
Atyre for a gentyiwomans heed — atovr s, m.
Attourney in lawe — procurevr s, m.
A BEFORE V.
Avayle — prouffit z, m.
Avantmurof a towne — auantmvre s, m.
Avarice covytousnesse — auarice s, f.
Avaunsyng — auancement s, m.
Avauntage — auantaige s, m.
Auotorisyng — avctorisation s , f.
Auclorite — avctoritè z, f.
Auctour that maketh a boke — auclevr s, m.
Audacite — avdace s,{.
Audyence — audience s,{.
Audytour — clerc des comptes z, va.
Aventurousnesse — auentvre s, f.
Aventure — aduentvre s, (.
August a moneth — avost z, m.
Avysement — avisement s, m.
Aulmoner Ihatgyveth almesse — avlmosnier s^ m.
Aulter to syng masse on — avltel z, m.
Avoydaunce — uiydance s, f.
Avowe — ucv X, m.
Avouter — avoistre or adultère s, m.
Avoutryc — adultère s, m.
25.
196
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Awe feare — crainte s, (.
Augrym — cuigorisme s, m.
Auke stroke — reaers, m.
Aumbre stone — ambre s, m.
Aumbrye — unes avlmoyres, f.
Aunie or marke — esme s. m.
Aumbry for nieale — avlmaire s, f.
Auncestour — ancestre s, m.
Auncyentnesse — ancienneté t, ra.
Aundyern — chenet z, m.
Aunt — ianie or ante s , f.
Aunter — aduentvre s, f.
Augustyne frère — augvsùn s, m.
A BEFORE X.
Axe a loole — hache s, î.
Aiilnayle — cheuilU daixevl s, f.
Axillre — aixsevl x, m.
Axes sickenesse — jieure s, f.
A BEFonE y.
A BEFORE z.
Aiure — azur s, m.
B BEFORE A.
Babe tbat children piay with — povppee s, f.
Bable for a foole — marotte s,{.
Babler — babillart s, m.
Baliylling — quacqaet t, m.
Babwyne beest — baboyn. s, ta.
Bace golde — or àe tovche s, m.
Bace playe — jev aux barres s, m.
Bace fysshe — ung bar s, la.
Bacon — bacon s, ni.
Backelar nat maryed — bachelier $, m.
Backe of a beest — dos, m.
Backe of a chymney — contrecuevr de la chyminee.
Backe of the bande — le dessus de la main.
Backe a beest tbat Qyeth — chavue souris, f.
Backebyting — detraction s,{.
Backebonne — eschine s, f.
Backeburden — portée, charge s, f.
Backe dore — hiys de derrière, m.
Badge of a geatyiman — la deaise dang seignevr
s,{.
Bagge — sachet z, m.; sac z , m.
Baggagc — baguaige s, m.
Baggcpyper — cornemasier s, m.
Baggc pype — cornemuse s , f.
Bagge a purse or a fauconners bagge — gihis-
sière s, t.
Bayart a horse — bayart s, m.
Bay of boundes — aboyement de chiens, aboy s, m.
Bay frule or berry — grayne de lavrier s, t.
Bay tree — lavrier s, m.
Bayly an offieer — badlif z, m.
Baylyshyppc — bailliage s, m,
Baygne to bath one in — baing z, m.
Bayte to catche fyssbe — amors, m.
Bayting ofan horse — repeve s, {.
Bake meate — uiande en paste s, f.
Bakc housc — boviengiere s, f.
Baker of brcdde — bovlengier s, m.
Balade a soug — balade s, f.
Balays a prescious stone — balé s, f.
Balance to waye wilh — balance s, f.
Balast of a sbyppe — lestage s, m.
Baidrikc for a ladyes necke — carcan s, m.
Baie of any marchaundyse — baie s , f.
Balcngar bote — balengier s, m.
Bail of tbe cbeke — pommeau de lajove x, m.
Bail of tbe eye — la prunelle de loyl s, f. ; pu-
pille s, f.
Bail to play at lennes witb — estevf z, m.
Bail tbal is greatler and softer than a tennes
bail — plotte s , f.
Balkc of an bouse — pousle s, f.
Bauike of lande — separaison s, m.
Basyiike serpent — basilisque s, f.
Basyle an herbe — basilique s, f.
Basket — corbeille s , f.
Basketbearer — hochquetevr s, m.
Basket makcr — uannier s, m.
Bassliement — esbahissement s , m.
Basyn to wassbe in — bassin s, m.
Bassynet — bassinet s, m.
Basiardc — basiard s, m.
Bastarde llourc — folle farine s , f.
Bastyng of meate — basliment s, m.
Bastyng of clolbe — bastiment s, ra.
Batayle — bataille s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
197
Batche of brcdde — Journée de pain s , f.
Batte a staffe — baston s, m.
Balter of flourc — paste s , t.
Balfouler a takcr of byrdes — pipevr s, ni.
Batfoulyng — la pipée s, f.
Bathe or bayne — baing z, m.
Batyldore — battover a lessiue s, m.
Batylmcnl of walles — bastimenl s, ni.
Batylment of a lowne wali — auantmur s, m.
Baucn great fagottes — favllourde s, f.
Baudeman — macquereau x , m.
Baudcwornan — macquerelle s, f.
Baudrike — carquant s, m.
BaWnesse want of lieer — chavlueté z, ni.
Baume an berbe — hauslme s , (.
Baume oyle — baaslme s, f.
B BEFORE E.
Beautie — beavlté z, f.
Beautifulnesse — beavlté z, l.
Bec a flye — mouche a miel t,f.
Bcehyve — ruche s, f.
Bêche tree — hesire s, m.;f<n) x, m.
Becke — signe de lateste, s, m.
Bedde — lit z, m.; couche s, m.
Bcdde borde — sponde s, f.
Bedde stede — châlit z, va.
Beddyng — acconstremenl de lict s, m.
Bedell — bedeav x, m.
Beddes lieed — clicuet du lict z, m.
Beed of stonc or «ode — patenostre s, f.
Beedman — oralevr s, m.
Beane corne — feue s, f.
Befe meate — chair de beuf s, f.
Begettyng — engendrure s, f.
Beggarman — belistre s, m.
Beggar woman — belislresse s, f.
Beggary — blisterie s,{.
Bcggyng — mandiance s, {.
Begyling — tromperie s, t.
Begynnyng — commencement s, ni.
Beholdyng — regart s, m.
Beholder — regardevr s, m.
Bebest — promesse s, f,
Behavour — maintien s, m.
Beyng — essence s,f.
Beakyn — Jev au guet x, m.
Becke witb tbe beed — signe de la teste s, m.
Beckeryng scriniysshe — meslee s, f.
Beldame — mercgrant s, f.
Beldyng — édification s, f.; bastiment z, m.
Bell of snevyll at one,5 nose — rovpie s, f.
Bell in a steple — cloche s, f.
Bell founder — fondevr de cloches s, m.
Bell for a morres — sonnette s, f.
Bellfray — heavfroy s, t.
Bell facioned lyke a peare for chyldren lo playe
witb — poyrette s, (.
Beily — aenire s, m.
Bclowes — ungz su£letz aufev, m.
Belsyre — grant père s, m.
Belweder a becst — bellin s, m.
Beame of an bouse — tref s, m.
Beame of tbe sonne — raye de soleil s, I.
Beamyng knyfe for a tanner.
Benche — banc z, m.
Bende of men — roi te s. f.
Bcndyng bowyng — arcure s, f.
Bendyng for a crosbowe — bendage s, m.
Benefyce — - bénéfice s, m.
Benêt order — ordres s, f.
Benyvolence — beniuolcnce s, f.
Berall fyne glasse — beril z,m.
Beere driake — bière s, f.
Berde of man or beest — barbe s,f.
Beare a be beest — ovrs, m.
Beare a sbe beest — ovrse s, f.
Bear warde — gardevrdovrs s, m.
Beere for deed men — bière j, f.
Beryengofa corps — enterrement s, m.
Beryall — sépulture s, t.
Berry of any tree — graine s, f.
Beryll a precious slone — beril z , m.
Berkyng of a dogge — aboyenient s, m.
Bernacle a byrde — bernac z,m,
Berne to put corne in — granche s, f.
Besecbyng — • deprecalion s, f.
Besynesse labour — labovraige s, f.
Besynesse occupation — besoigne s,(,
Besome — balay s, m. ; ramon s, m.
Bestysshnesse — besterie s, f.
Beest — beste s , f .
198
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Beestbearyng bornes — teste a corne s, f.
Beestes stall — crèche s, F.
Bestowyng — emplojement s, m.
Betany an herbe — bettoyne s , (.
Bethynkyng — appenscmcnt s, m.
Betyll lo bete clothes witb — battoyr $, m.
Betlle ablacke flyc — escargot^ z, m.
Beatyng downe of nien in batayle — abatis.
Beatyng downe of any buyldynge — (UmoU-
tion s, t.
Beatyng — baterie s, [.
Bever batte — chappeav de bieure x, m.
BewayJing — deploration s, f.
Bewrayeng — détection s, t.
Beautie fayrnesse — beavlté z, f.
Bcautyfulnesse — speciosité z, f.
B EEFOUE J.
Byas of an hose — bias, m.
Byble — bible s, f.
Byce a colour — azar s, m.
Byding taryeng — attente s, (.
Biggayne a woman tbat lyvetb cbaste — be-
gvinc s, f.
Byggen for a chyldes beed — beguyne s , f.
Bygge corne — far s,vct.
Bygnesse of any thyng — grandeur s, (.
Bygnesse quantité — moyson s, (.
Bygnesse ofones body — corpsage s, m.
Bygnesse of a thyng in brcad — grossevr s , f.
Bicker Cghtyng — escarmovche , bescovsse s , f.
Byldinge — structure s,{.; édifice s, m.
Bylding agayne — reedijication s, f.
Byil a lelter — lettre s, f.
Byle a sore — fronde s, (.; clov x, m.
Byll of dette — ceduU s, f.
Byll of a byrde — becq z,m.
Byli to fyght witb — uotge s,(.
Bylman in a batayle — halebardier s, m.
Byll of a mattocke — le manche s, m.
Byllet shydc of woode — bûchette s, f.
Byn to kepe breed or corne — hache a pain s, f.
Byeng — achapt z, m.
Bypathe — sente 5, f.
Byrcbe tree — bouUiav x, m.
' SanF (loitte etcarlot.
Byrde — ojseav x,m.
Byrde boite — mail crus , m.
Byrde lyme — glev x,m.
Byrlyngyron — unes espinces, f.
Byrlingof clothe — pinsure s, f.
Byrthe — naiscance s, f.
Byrlhe of a man or a woman — natiuité 2 , f. ;
portée s, f.
Byssboppe — euesque s, m.
Bysshoppyng of chyldren — confrmation s, f.
Bysshoprike — euesché z,Ta.
Bysshoppes ring — pontifical x,m.
Bysshoppes crosse — crosse s, f.
Businesse — affaire s, m. ; empeschement s , m.
Bysket bredde — biscvit z, m.
Bytche a slic dogge — chienne s, f.
Bytche Ihat gothe a saute — lice s , (.; chienne
chavlde s, f.
Byting of any beest — morsure s, f.
Byting of the brideli — rongevre s, f.
Bytte of a brideli — mors, m.
Bytternesse — aigrevr s, f. ; amertume s, {,; as-
presse s, f.
B BEKOKE L.
Blabbe — cacijuetevr s, ra.
Blacke chery — merise s , f.
Black chery tree — merisier s , m.
Blacke sope — sauon noir s, m.
Blacke frère — jacobin s, m.
Blacke bery — framboise s, (.
Blacke byrde — estovrneav x, m.
Black liorse — moreav x, va.
Blacke byll to fyght — uovlge s, m.
Blacke smytbe — mareschal x, m.
Blacke of the eye — le nojr de lojl s, m.
Blade of corne — le ble uert s, m.
Blade of a knyfe — alumelle s, f.
Bladder in a beest — uessie Sj f.
Blades to wynde yarne on — tovrnettes, f.
Blâme — blasme s, m. ; covlpe s, f.
Blayne sore — escharboncle », f. ; uczie s,f.
Blanket clothe — blanchei z, m.
Blasphemar — blasphcmcvr s, m.; blasphéma-
tevr s, m.
Blasphemyng — blasphème 5, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
199
Blase of fyre — flamme s, f.
Blasyng of armes — blason s, m.
Blasyng starre — commette s,{.
Blast of wynde — bovffee de uent s, f.
Blaundrelle an apple — brandureav œ, m.
Bleke a lyteil fysshe — able s, m.
Blcche for souters — attrament s,m.;noyr s, m.
Blemysshe — macule s, f.
Blessyng — bénédiction s, f.
Blynde nettell — ovrlie blanche s, f.
Blyndnesse — auevglerie s , (.
Blysse — joye s, f.
Blysfulnesse - — ■ béatitude s, f.
Blober upon water — bovteillis, f.
Blode worte herbe.
Blode of any beest — sang z, m.
Blode hou n de — limier s, m.
Blody mensyn sickenesse.
Blocke of tree — tronchei z, m.; tronc z, m.
Blocke of tynne — savmon deslain s, m.
Blocke or byllet — 6i7ot z, m.
Blome a flour — Jlevr s, f.
Blossome of a tree — flevr defrvict s, f.
Blottc with ynke — poste s, f.
Blottyng — broillerie s, f.
Biovve on the cheke — jovee s, f.
Blowbole — jraroigne s, m.
Blowe wilh onej fysl — siifflet z, m.
Bluntnesse of anyedged toole — agasseté z, f.;
agassurc s, f.
Blustryng of wyndcs — behovrdis, m.
B BEFORE O.
Bobet on the heed — covp de poing z, m.
Bobbyn fora gylke woman — bobin s, t.
Bocher that kylleth fleshe — bovchier s, m.
Bochery — bovcherie s, (.
Body — corps, m.
Body of a cburche — nef de lesglise z, f.
Body of a tree.
Bodkyn instrument — poynson s, m.
Boye — garçon, jilz s, m.
Boy of an ancre — boyee s,i.
Boysluousnesse — roydevr s, f.
Boke that sbeweth the actes and order in a
journey — uoyagier s, m.
Boke — liure s, m.
Boke othe — jvrement de droict s, m.
Boke bearer in a ployé — prothocoUe s, m.
Bokesellar — libraire s, m.
Bokebynder — relieur de liures s, m.
Bokeram — bovgueram s, m.
Bockette for a well — seav x, m.
Bokette maker — Jaisevr de bahaz s, m.
Bokyll — blovque s, f.
Boclcr for defence — blovquier s, m.
Bolas frute — prunelle s, f.
Bolas tre — espine noire s, t.
Boldnesse hardynesse — hardiesse s , f.
Boledysshe or a bole — jatte s, f.
Boikyng of the stomake — rovttement s, m.
Bolstarre — trauersin s, m.; cheuecel z, m.
Bolsteryng sluHyng — fulsement s, m.
Boite or shacle — entraue s, f.
Boite of a dore — uerrovl x, m.
Bombarde a kynde of a gon — bombarde s, f.
Bonde a lace — latz, m.
Bondage — seruitmle s, f.
Bonde to bynde with — lyen s, m.
Bondell of russbes — bondeav dejoncz Cj m.
Bondeman — serf z,m.
Bonne ofa beest — os, m.
Bonne fyre — fev de behovrdis x, m.
Bonet ofa sayie — bonette dung Iref s, f.
Bonnet maker — bonnettier s, m.
Bonnet a cappe — ■ bonet z, m.
Bonnet for a gentylwoman — coguille s, f.
Bonhom a religiousman — bonhomme s, m.
Bone a request — requeste s, L
Bourage herbe — borache s, {.
Boore beest — sanglier s, m.
Boore spere — espiev x, m.
Boores heed — hevre s, f.
Boores brislell — saye de povrceav s, (.
Boorde for buylding — ays, m.
Boorde a table — table s,{.
Borde clothe — nappe s,î.
Bourde or game — jev x, m.
Bourdayne — fais, m.
Bordell house — bovrdeav x, m.
Border ofa garment — brodevre s, {.
Boorder that gothe to borde — commensal x, m.
2Q0 LESCLARC
Border rounde about a thyng — brodvtr s, f.
Bordering of a garment — brodevre s, f.
Borowe or thorowe fare — boarc z, m.
Borde knyfe — covteav de escuier x, m.
Borowe a pledge — pleigc s, m.
Bosarde byrde — biisart s, m.
Bosomc of a parsone — seyn s, m.
Bosse of a bocler — bosse s, f.
Bosse of a bridell — bosselle s , f.
Bosse of a gyrdle — ferrevre diine tressovcre s, f.
fiost crakyng — uanteric s , f
Boster — uantevr s, m.
Bostyng — uanlance s,i.
Botcher of old garmenls — rauavderr s, m.
Botche a sore — bosse de peslilence s, f.
Boite to rowe in — nasselle, bateav x, m.
Botleman — batlelier s, m.
Bottcll to kepe drinke in — boteille s, (.
Bottel of baye — bolteav dejayn x, m.
Botyfelowe — parsomncr s, m.
Boty that nian of warre take — butin s , m.
Botiar — bovtellier s, m.
Bottras of a wali — parlant s, m.
Bottrye -^ despence s, f.
Bottome of a sblppe — lasovlc s, f.
Bottome of any tbyng — fous, m.
Bollonie of threde — gliceav x, ni.; plotlon de
Jil s, m.
Bottes a sickenesse in ahorse — iranchajon 5, ni.
Boote of ietbcr — houseav x, ta.
Boothe of canvas — tente s, f.
Boothe — hanieav x, m.
Boothe ofbowes — rainée s, L^fveillcc s, f.
■Boclc ihat beareth the byt — portemors, m.
Builyon in a womans girdle — clov x, m.
Boultyng clotbe or bulter — blvteav x, m.
Boultyng tubbe — husche a bluter s , f.
Burryon or budde of a tree — germe, burjon s, m.
Bowe to sbote witb — arc z, m,
Bowyer that makes bowes — arctiller s, m.
Bouke of clothes — - buée s , {.
Bowell gutle — bojaa x, m.
Bowelles of a man or beest — entrailles, f.
Bowleyne of a shippe — bolingue s, f.
Boweshotte the space that one maye shote —
archee s, f.
ISSEMENT
Bowstryng — corde s, f. ; cordeau x, m.
Bowstryng vasikcr — jaisevr de cordes a lare s, m.
Boughe branche — rame s, f.
Bought of the arme — l^ plj du bras s, m.
Bougettc — bovgette s, f.
Bougetmaker — faisevr de bahnz s, m.
Bouge furreromnienis — pcavx de Lonibardie, f.
Bowle to playe wilh — bovle s,{.
Bowle to playe at the byles — bille s, f.
Boulnyng swellyng — injlalion s, f.
Bounde or marke — bourne s, f.
Bowre — salle s , f.
Bourdyng jestyng — joncherie s, f,
Bousshell measure — boisseav x,m,
Boustuousncsse — impétuosité z , f.
Boxeof a messangere — escvisson s, m.
Boxe for medicyns, or to put any other thyng
in — boile s, f.
Boxe trc — boix s, f .
B BEFORE R.
Brabiyng — tencerie s, t.
Brace of an house — bracc s, f.
Bracelet for a ladies arme — bracellet z, m.
Bracer to shote witb — brassellet z, m.
Brace of gray houndes.
Brache a kynde of houndes — brachel z, m.
Braggar — fringuereav x, m.
Brayde or hastynesse of mynde — colle s, f.
Braydes of a womans heer — tresses, f.
Brayne — cerneav x,m.
Brayne of a mannes heed — ceruelle s, f.
Brayne pan — taje de la teste, crâne s, m.
Brake au instrument — braje s, f
Brake ferne that groweth — fasiere s, f.
Brake in clothe — rentreturc s, f.
Bramble or brere — ronce s, f.
Branne of mcale — son s, m.
Branche ofatree — branche s, f.
Branched damaske — damars figuré s, ni.
Brandeof fyre — brandon dejev s, m.
Brasse metall — arain s, m.
Brasell tre to dye with — bresd z , m.
Brasyer — fondeur, brassevr s, m.
Brauler a chyder — criart s, m.
Brauling — crierie s, f. ; tencon s, f. ; noise s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
201
Brawne of a boore — lart 3, m.
Brawne of the hande — le gras de la main, m.
Brawne of an arme or legge — la sovris dv bras , f.
Brawne of ail maner of llesshe — chaymnre s, f.;
lart s. m.
Brèche wliere water breke in — brèche j, f.
Brèche of hosen — braiette, braie,braie, braies s, f.
Bree of the eye — poil de loiel z, m.
Bredde locale — pain s, m.
Bredlhe of any ihyng — largeur s, (.
Bredyng of byrdes — covuee s, (.
Brede or squarenesse — croisure s, f.
Brere that blacke berres growe upon — fram-
boisier s,ra.
Brest plate — escreuice s, f.
Breke of the daye — adjoumement s, m.; laube
creuant, laube du jour s, f.
Brekefasl — desjeuner s, m.
Breking of an aray in a felde — froissis, va.
Brème fysshe — bresme s, f.
Brere — ronce s,{.
Brere or hethe — bruyère s,f.
Bresea long flye — prestre s, f.
Brest of a man — Jovrcelle s, f. ; pis, m.
Brest of a man or beest — poictrine s, f.
Brethe of a man — alaine s,L
Brewar of aie — brasseur s, m.
Bribour — briheur s,ia.
Bribrye — briberie s, t.
Bridait — unesnupces, f. ; espoasailles, t.
Bridell for a horse — bride s, f.
Bride grome — espoux, m.
Bride woman — espousee s, f.
Bridge over a dyke — planche s, f.
Bridge of stone — pont z, va.
Bridge of the nose — os du nez, m.
Brighlnesse — luisance, resplendevr, clarté s,{.
Bringyng to thraldonie — subjugation s, f.
Bringyng in of a malter — discours, m. .
Brinke of any thyng — ior( s, m. ; riae s, (.
Brine sallevvater — saulmevre s, f.
Bristell of a boore — saye de pourceav s, t.
Brittylnesse — fragilité z, f.
Broche for ones cappe — broche s, (. \ymage s,
{.; ataiche s, f.\afjicquet z, m.
Broche wilh a scripture — deuise s, f.
Broche maker — bambelottier s, m.
Brocke a beest — taxe s, f.
Brood of byrdes — covuee doiseaux , niée s, f,
Broode arrowe — rallion s, m.
Broode daye — grqMjour s, m.
Broode axe — hache large, dolovere s, i.
Broderar — brodevr s, m.
Broderyng of a garment — broderie s, f.
Broker bylwene to marchauntes — coureiiers, m.
Broker that speketh many languages — truche-
ment s, m.
Broken meate — fragments, m.
Brome to swepe with — balay s, m.
Brome tree — genest s, m.
Bronde of fyre — tison s, m.
Broke a lytell water — rvisseav x, m.
Brosyng or broose — briseare s, t.
Brothe potage — hrovet z, m.
Brothe of fysshe or flesshe — bro'vel z, m.
Brothcll — pailliarde, putayn s, f.
Brothellcshouse — bordel z,m.
Brother — frère s, m.
Brother in lawe — searourge, beau-frere.
Brotherheed — fraternité, confrairie s, f.
Brother germayne — frère germain s, m.
Brother worte herbe.
Browe above the eye — sourcil z , m.
Browne bredde — pain bis, m,
Brunt hastynesse — chavlde colle s, f.
Brusshe to brusshe with — uerge a nettoyer s, f.
Brushe to make brusbes on — brvycre s, f.
Brewes — brovet z, m.
B BEFOItE U.
Bubble in the water — bovteille s, i.
Budde — bovton, bourgon s, m.
BuDctte — baffee s, f,; covp de poing z,m,
Budgette — bovgette s, t.
Bugle beest — bepgle s, m.
Bugle horne — cor de bevgle s, m.
Bucke hounde — limonier s , m.
Buckc beest — dain s, m.
Buckeram — bovgueram s, m.
Bucket to drawe water with — seai .r, m.
Bucke to wasshe clothes in — cvuier s, m.
Buccle for a shoo — blovgue s, f.
i6
202
Boeder for defeoce — H— ^lirr s, va.
Bail a beest — tanm. tar *, m.
Bull tbatoommetli froa tbe pope — balte s,{.
Buliocke — betf s, m.
Bull rrsshe — /— cjl»w"«i,jwic fafauOe t, wêl.
Bulwarke — itmkmert s, m.
Booche of gariike or soch other — fcoMe », f.
Banleil — htaim x, m.
Bu^ «f * taaae or pype — ktmià. z,m.
Df yng <lti«wnr,«Aw *, f.; Wrrr t, f.
Bamrng heate — arinr s, f.
Bumyng of any tliyag — c—itafti»» «. f.
Burrage berbe — itmmtjttf f.
Barbie in tke water — imhtUe t, f.
Bordajne — ;>ori«e *, f.; mMtmn s,'f.
Borre tfaat devetk lo — gUlmm s. m.
Burgesse a man — iearyoù $, ■>.
Borgesse wyfe — teryoùc », f.
». 1
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Caytife wretche — ckftif î, m. ; mmUstn », m.
Cake — fastett x,m.
Cake of (yite floore made in a print of yron —
forfre », f.
Cackelyng bablyng — oacfaet :, m.
Cail fbrquaylles — cffaitltt !, m.
Callamynt heriie — cal— hil », a.
Call for maydeos — reu ^ »oy«, f.
Caidrone — ckaaUrm », m.
Caleodre — iminulner t,m.
OlengeorproTokyng to doatmes— cfcainjc x,f.
Calfe beest — B«ae x, va.
CdHeofalegge — ftmmum itUjamke x, m.;
tofoyakiasbe fetbers — ^baiart
Bussbell measore — iaiijwi x, m.
Boakjng — hvit^aàt », ta.
nmililMial — tmhmckr », f.
Bnstanle ahjrde.
BoUe ffaalie — fljt », t
Balte to sbote at — iatte », f.
Butteras for a mil — porruat », m.
Butlocke of a man or beest — fesse ». f.
Bnttour a bjrde — iatar », m.
Butter to eale — berrre », m.
BatterflTC — papUlom », m.
Butlar — drspaisatnr,
Batton for a garment —
Botlrre — itspemct », il
C BEPOBE A.
Case to put arowesia — cattoie t, f.
Case for nedelles — ■jKjiffiir s, m.
CaUe for a shjf^ — ckaUt », f.
Cabbyn in a shyppe — cckaa », m.
Cabbrssbe rote — cAo* jr, m. ; cmias, m.
Cace to close a thyng io — oatte », f.
Caddas or cmle — sayeUe », f.
Caddawe a bjrde — clouas f , f.
Cade of heerryng — esettde », C
Cage for a bjrde — cai^ », £.
Ir mut de lajaaAe z, n.
Calyoo stone — caHov *,va.
Callyagaga|ae — MMoaftaa «,L
Callyng nanrfng — ^iBirr », f.
Callyng upon — ùaocatio» t, f.
Calme styll wbelba- — carme s, m.
Calstorle — pie de chn s, va.
Cahr^ipe — ckarssetrappe », f.
Criver of saulmon — etemme d* laiémoa s, t.
Cammamyll berbe — caïaiiHr s, f.
Camfocie a gamme — caa^n », m.
CamfoT^e berbe — la graadt tannUt s, t.
Cammell a beest — ckamiea» x, m.
Camuse precious stone — dtamakitax, va.
Canapy to be borne over the sacrament or over
a kynges beed — paUe », m.
CaodeU — dUMkBe ». f.
Candelmasse feest — la ttamiitu », f.
Candelstycke — duatidia- », an.
Canell ^iee — caKeUe », f.
Canndl in tbe streie — rrûiea» dtUrae x,m.
Cancker sore — cioacne », m.
Cancker worme — ner de clumcrt », m.
Cannon lawe — le droit caaoa z, va.
Canop; — ciel i, m.
Canidl or shyrer — ckaatÊam x, m.
Canlell of bredde — étamlem ie ptàa x, m.
Canvas — cannas , m.
Car>par — 4o«ii«tt«>r », m.
Cqipe with a double tnrfe — harttte », C; lao-
^m de wùdlmm. z, f.
Cappe — \ivmei :, m.
Cappe of fenœ — styreMr de mtailie », f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
203
Cappe of a flayle — liasse danjlaiav s, f.
Capitayiie — capilaine s, m.
Capitayns banner — ensigne s, (.
Captivité — chateuoison s, f.
Capone fouie — chapon s, m.
Capuil a horse — rovssin s, m.
Carracte in priclte soog — minime s, f.
Ceirawayes smail confetles — draggee s, f.
Carboncle stone — escharboncle s, m.
Carboncle a blayne — escharboncle s, f.
Carde to worlte with — carde s, f.
Cardynall — cardinal x, m.
Cardes to play with — cartes , f.
Carder of wolie — cardevr s, m.
Carde malcer — cardier s, m.
Carde, clothe for brides : they use none.
Carefuinesse — sollicitude s, f.
Care thought — chagrin s, m. ; soing z, m.
Carre a carte — chariot z, m.
Carre a lytell carte with two wheles — char s,va.
Carryar of staiTe by faorsbacke — noictarier s, m .
Carryar by carte — charron s. m.
Carryage — baggaige s, m.; aoicture s, {.; ap-
port s, m.
Carrycke a greal shippe — caraque s, (.
Caryen — charoigne s, (.
Carkes of a foule — gnmche s, f.
Carie chorle — uilain s, m.
Carole a son g — chancon de noel s, f. ; corolle s. f.
Carpe fysshe — carpe s, {.
Carpette — tapis, ra.
Carpen tar ^ cfca/]pen<i<r s, m.
Carsey clothe — cresy s, m.
Carter — charrecton s, m.; chartier s, m.
Carte — charette s, f.
Carte clout of yron — plalin de fer s, m.
Carte wright — charron i,m.
Carte wave — charriere s, f.
Carte Iode — chartee s, ï.
Carte rode — ornière s, f.
Case of lether to put a combe , a recorder or
any suche lyke thyng in — estuj s, m.
Case for pynnes or suche like — esplinguier s,m.
Casket or hamper — escrayn s, m.
Casket or fosar — escrain s, m.
Caste or throwe — ject z,m.
Castell — chiuteav x, va.
Caste of faaukes — niée doiseaax s, {.
Catchepole — sergent s, m.
Castyng to — ■ adition s, f.
Castyng toppe — toppee s, f.
Caterpyllarworme — chattepellevse s, {.
Cathedrall churche — esglise cathedralle s, f.
Catte a beest — chat z, m.
Cattistayle herbe — Jallot z, va.
Catour of a gentylmans bouse — despensier s, m.
Cattell — bétail z, m.
Caudell — chaadeax x, m.
Caudron — chavldiere s, f.
Cavyllation — caeillation s, f.
Causion pledge — cavtion s, f.
Cause — cavse s, f.
Cautell fleyght — cavielle s,(.
Causey in a hye way — chavsee z, {.
C BEFORE E.
Cedar tree — cèdre », m.
Cellar for a bedde — ciel de lit z, m.
Ceale a fysshe — chavlderon de mer s, m.
Cellandyne herbe — celidoine s, f.
Celestyn a man of religion — celestin s, m.
Cell a lytell bouse — demevre s, (.
Cellar for wyne — cellier s, m.
Cellerar an oDicer — celerier t, m.
Cendell thynne lyonen — sendal x, m.
Cène of clerkes — conuocation s, (.
Cens — ensent, m.
Censar — ensensier s, m,
Centuarie herbe — centaure s,{.
Ceptre for a kyng — ceplre s, ra.
Cerclel for a womans beed — ciercle s, m.
Ceremony — cerimonie s, f.
Cercle or compassé — cercle t,m.
Certayntie — certaineté z, f.
Cessyng — intermission, cessation s, t.
i Cesterne — puleav x , va. ; cisterne s,{.
C BEFORE H.
Chaflie — paille s, {.
Chaflre ware — marchandise s, f.
Chafer to heate water in — coquemerl s, m.
Cbafyngdysshe — eschavjfette s, (.
26.
204
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Chafyag frettyng — cale/action s, f. ; eschavffe-
ture s, {.
Cbal'yng of the mynde — eschavffoison, stoma-
chation s, f.
Chayre to sytte in — chaiere s, f.
Chayne for ones necke — chaync s, f.
Cbalenge or clayme — chalenge s , f.
Chalenger in anyjustyng — assaillant s, m.
Chalys to syng masse with — calice s, m.
Chalke — craje s, f.
Chambre — chambre s, (.
Chamberer — chambrière, pedisseque s, (.
Chamberlayne — chambellan s, m.
Chamlet sylke — camelot z,n\.
Champyon — champion s, m.
Chandeilar that maketb chandelles — chande-
lier s, m.
Chanelle of a flode — chanel z, m.
Chanel) of a slreame — le jil de Veave z, va.
Cbangyng — uariement s, m.
Chanon a religions man — chanoine s, m.
Chantyng of songe — renyoiserie s, f.
Chape of a shethe — bovterolle de gayne s, f.
Chapell — chapelle s,(,
Cbapplayne — chappelain s, m.
Chapelet — chapellet t, m.
Chapmaa — marchant s, m. ; châtiant s, m.
Chapiter — chapitre s, m.
Charcole — charbon s, m.
Charge — charge s, f.
Charger a great platter — ung grant plat z , m.
Charret — carre s, m.
Charryet — chariot branlant s, m.
Charyte — charité z, f.
Charme an enchauntment — charme s, m.
Chamelhouse — charnière s, f.
Charter a pardon — grâce s, f.
Chase of tennys — chasse s, (.
Chastysiug — chasloiement s, m.
Chaslyte — chastité z,{.
Chastuesse of body — chasteté z, (.
Chatteryng of byrdes — j'^'yn s, m.
Chafyng of the skynne — rejovlevre s, {.
Chawe hone — machovere s, f.
Chaufrayne , a pece of harnesse for a horse —
chaufroin s, m.
Chaunce fortune — aduenture s ,(.; accident s,
m. ; chance s, f.
Chauncell of a churche — cunr desglise s, m.
Chauncellar — chancellier s, m.
Chauncery — chancellerie s, (.
Chauncynge — aduenant s, va.
Changer of money — changevr s, m.
Chaungyng — entrechangement s, m.; «iterarion
s, f. ; maance s, (.
Chaunler — chantre s, m.
Chaunlery — chanterie s,(.
Cbefe baron of the cschequer — président de
generaulx s, m.
Chefe capilayne — gênerai de larmee x, m.
Cbefe rular of a gally — patron de la galee s, m.
Cbefe officer of meane estate — maistre es-
cuier s, m.
Cbefe origynall — capital x, m.
Chefe capitayne — cheuetain s, va.
Chefenesse — singularité z , f.
Checke a mery taunl — lardon s, m.
Checker — eschecquier s, va.
Cheke of a man — jove s,(.
Cbekynwede herbe — movron s, ta.
Chekebonne — los de la jove, m.
Cbekyn — povssein s, va.
Cheyne — chayne s,(.
Chepe — marché z, m.
Chère — acveil z, m.
Chery frute — cerise s, f.
Chery tree — cerisier s, m.
Cherystone — noiav de cerise x, m.
Cherne to make butter in — bevrrette s , (.
Chesse borde — tableav aux eschecz x, m.
Chesloppe a worme — cloporte Sj f.
Chese — fromage s, va.
Cbese casten in a molde-/romHiaige déformes, m .
Cbese cake — gasieav, torleav .r, va.
Chese rake — caisier afrommages s, va.
Chese fatte — presse afrommages s, f.
Chysell a toole for carpentars — siseau x, m.
Chesyblc for a preest — chasuble s,(.
Chestayne frute — chestaigne s,{.
Chestayne tree — chestaignier s, va.
Chest — coffre s, m.
Cbestnut frute — chestaigne s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
205
Cbest of a maii — fovrcclle s, f. ; pis, m.
Chcvyn a fysshe — cheuenne s, f.
Chevereil letlier — clieacrotin s, m.
Chevorell an h,erbe — cerfoil z, m.
Chevesaunce — cheuisance s, f.
Chebole a yong ouyon — ciaol z, m.
Chidyng — altercation, noise , tencon s, f.
Chefe chauncellar — archichancelier s, m.
Cliefe chaplayne — archickapelain s, m.
Cliilaiidre — chilandre s , {.
Cliylde — enfant s, m.
Chyldehode — enfance s, (.
Cliildes ratle to plây with — hochette s, f.
Chyldcbedde — accovchement i,m. ; gesine s, t.
Chylde or beest borne aforc the tynie — auor-
tin 5, ni.
Chyme of belles — gamme s, f.
Chymney — chiminee s, f.
Chynneof a visage — menton s, m.
Chyne of a beest — eschine s, f.
Cliyppe of wode — coupiav x, m.
Chippynges ofbrede — chappelis de pain, m.
Cbyppyng of oncs bandes or face — gersure s,{.
Chyve of safron or sucbe lyke.
Churche wardeyne — gardien s, m.
Churche — esglise s, t.\monstier s, m.
Churche yarde — semitiere s, m.
Churche porlche — auant portail z, m.
Chyrkyng of byrdes — ji-^gon s, va.
Chysl a great cofer — arche s, f.
Chyterlyng — endoile s, f.
Cbivairy — cheaallerie s, f.
Chyve an herbe — due s, f.
Choyse — achoison s, f.; eslite s, f. ; option s, f.
Cboke pcarc — estranguiUon s, m.
Chaungyng — transmutation , f.
Chosar — electevr s, m.
Chosyng — élection s, f.
Chougho a yong crowe — corneille s, f.
Chuffe — boiffe s, m.
Cburle carie — ailain s, m.; hvdicr s, m.
Churlysshenesse — rusticité, uillainie s, f.
C BEFORE y.
Cyment lo hylde with — ciment s, m.
Cydar a drinke — cidre s, va.
Cynders of coles — hreze s, f.
Cynamome a spyce — cinamome, canelle s, (.
Cyrcute — pourprise s, f.
Cyprès a kynde of wode — cyprès s, m.
Circumsicion — circumsicion s, f.
Cyrcumstance of a luatter — circamstance s, f.
Cyprès for a womans necke — crespe s, m.
Cyprès tree — cyprès s, m.
Cysme divysion — cisme s, m.
Citron frute — citron s, m.
Citron tree — citronnier s, m.
Cytie — citez , f.
Cityng of one to the court — adjovrnement
s, m.
Cityien of a cytie — citoyen s , m.
Cyve to syfte with — crible s, m.
Civyll iawe — droict ciuil z, m.
Cyves an herbe — dues, f
C BEFORE L.
Clamour — clamevr s, f.
Clappe on the hced — sajfflet z, m.
Clappe on the necke — colee s, f.
Clappe with ones hande — bovffèe s, f.
Clappe of a myll — clacqiut de movlin z,m.
Clappcr for a bell — battant s, m.
Clapper of connys — clappier s, m.
Oappyng or noyse — chapplys, m.
Clarry wyne — cleré s, f.
Clarry herbe — tovlte bonne s, f.
Claryon truinpel — cleron s, m.
Claspe for a garnnnent — ograffe s, m.; crfi-
chet z, m.
Claspe for a boke — fermoier, fermail z, m.
Clasteryng — cax:tjuet z, la.
Claricymballes — cimballes s,(.
Clause — clause s, {.
Claweof a byrde — ongle s,(.
Clawe of a man or best — gfipe s, f.
Clay erthe — aryille s, f.
Clay pylte — fosse d'argille s, (.
Clay wall — paroy daryille s, f.
Clenlynesse — netteté, pureté z, f.
Clerenesse of any thyng that sbyneth — clar-
té z, {.
Clerenesse of welher — sérénité z, f.
206
Clergy — clergie s, m.
Clerke that is lettred — clerc z, m.
Cierke of the closet — clerc de chappelle t, m.
Clerke of the kechyn — despencier s, m.
Clerke of tlie comptes — auditevr s, m.
Clergy a jiombre of clerkes — clergie s, va.
Clerkes lernyng — clergise s, (.
Clevyng to — adiiesion s, (.
Clewe of thred — (jliceav x, m.; ploton s, m.
Ctiffe of a hyll — crevx dune moiitaigiie, m.
Clyfte of any thyng ryven — fente s, (.
Clyft of a tree — crevx, m.
Clyft or chyn in any thynge — fendure, fen-
dasse s, {.
Clyfte in a wall — brèche s, f
Clycket of a dore — clicquelte s, f.
Clyppes — eclypse , recovsse de soleil s,f.
Clyppar of money — rongevr dor s, m.
Clodde of erthe — monceav de terre x, va.
Clocke of a hose.
Clogge — hillot z, m.
Cloyster — cloystre s, nj.
Cloystrer — cloistrier s, m.
Clocke to shewe the boures — horiioge s, m.
Clocke maker — horilogier s, m.
Cloke agarment — manteav x, m.
Cloke with a hode.
Close a grounde enclosed — pre s, m.
Closet for a lady to make her redy in — cham-
berette Sjf.
Closyer — clos , m.
Closyng of a grounde with hedgc or pale —
closlure s, f. ; cloyson s, f.
Closes — praerie s , f.
Closet — chapelle s, f.
Closyng orshillynge — enclo: , m.
Clothe woHen — drap z, m.
Clothe lynen — toylie s, f.
Clothe maker — drappevr s, m.
Clothe of golde — drap dor z,m.
Clothe of tyssue — drap dortrait z, va.
Clothe ofarras — tapisserie s, (.
Clothe of sylver — drap dargeat z, m.
Clothe sacke — bahus, m.
Clothe to put on a herce whan a inan is bu-
ryed — poilte s, m.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Clothyng — abillement, parement s, m.; ucs-
tare s, f.; appareil z, m.
Clove spyce — clou de girojle x, va.
Clove of garlyke — teste dail s, (.
Cloude — nue, nuée s, f.
Cloute of a ragge of clothe — hation s , m. ;
torchon s, m.
Cloute of a sho — ung talon s, m.; ung de-
uant s, m.; ung debout z,ai.
Clubbe — massue s, f. ; mace s, f.
Clewe of yarne or threde — plotton s, m.
Clustre of grapes — grappe s, f.
C BEFORE O.
Coartyng — efforcement s, m.
Cohhlar — sauctier s, va.
Cobbylslone — caillou x,ni.
Cockeatrice a serpent — côcatris, m.
Cocke a he byrde — coq z , m.
Cocket a byll of tbe customehouse — estic-
quette s, f.
Coccle a reed floure.
Coccle fysshe — coquille s , (.
Cockes combe — creste de cocq s, f.
Codde of a man — coaillon s, m.; boursel-
te s, f.
Codde of a beane or pesé — escosse s, (.
Codde a fysshe — cableav x, m.
Codiyng frute — pomme cvite s, t.
Codpese — braiette s, (.
Codde of a nette — le col dune retz, m.
Cofer to put stuffe in — cofre s, va.
Coflyn — grant boiste s, f.
Coy fe for ones heed — coyfve s, {.
Coyte to playewith — palet z,va.
Coyle of stone — bricoteav x, va.
Coyne money — monaye, pecune s, [.
Coynar of money — monayevr s, va.
Coke that selleth meate — cvisinier s, m.
Cockcbote to rowe with — cocqaet z, m. ; nos-
selle s, f.
Cocke of hey — mulon defoyn s , vn.
Cockerell — cochet z,va.
Cokell shell — coquille s, f.
Cokell of the clothe — nev de drap x, va.
Cockesshote to take wodcockes with — uolee s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
20:
Cokowe a byrde — qnocquev z, m.
Cokolde — qaocqttev s, m.
Cokes vcne.
Colour for a horse — licol z, m.; collier s, m.
Colour for a liounde — coUer a chien s, m.
CoUarforagentylman — coller s,tn,; chaîne s, f.
Coldnesse — froidure s,f.
Colour the complexion in a man — colère s, f. ;
cole Sj f.
Coles — colis, m.
Coleworte an herbe — chov x , m.
Cole of fyre — charbon s, m.
Colenesse — Jreschevr s, f.
Colledge house — collège s, m.
Collégial churche — esglise collegialle s, (.
Colendre to strayne with — covleresse s, f.
Collet the seconde order — acolile s, m.
Collyke a sickenesse — colique s, f.
Collyer — charbonnier s, m.
Collar angre — chavlde cole , cole s, f.
Colloppe meate — oevf au lard x, m.
Colour, as white or blacke — coulevr s, f.
Couloured peace — paix fourrée s,(.
Coulour a fayned matter — coalevr s, t.
Colcrake — ralissover s, m.
Coite a yong horse — pollayn s, m.
Columbyne (loure — cocqaeloarde s, f.
Commaundement — commandement, edictz,m.
Combe to kcmbc with — jiiemjne s, m.
Combe maker — piengnier s, m.
Combrance distrouble — combrance s , {.
Comète a slarre — cornette s, f.
Confortyng — alegement, allégeance s, l.
Commedy of a cfaristmas playe — commedie
s,{.
Commyng nere — approche s, f.
Commyng to ■ — accès, adaenue s, f.
Commyng — adaenement, uenue s, f.
Comynaitic — communalté z,{.
Commyn sedc — comyn s, m.
Comnant appoyntment — • conuenant s, m.
Commissary — commissaire s, ni.
Commodyte — comodité z, m.
Common peopie — populaire s, m.
Common welthe — bien publique s, m.; chose
publique s, t.
Common dyet in a mannes house — ordinaire s, m.
Common standards of a measure — maistresse
mesure s, L
Common law — droit commun z, m.
Conimonesse — communitè z, f.
Communication — sermon s, m.; communication
s,{.
Company — compaignie s, f.
Company assembled — monde, tourbe s, {.
Company of lordes — seigneurie, bamaige s, f.
Company of noble men — consistoire s, m.
Company of gentylmen — gentillesse s, (.
Company of knaves — uillainie s, f.
Company of misérable fofkes -^ mardaille s, f.
Company of dogges — chiennaille s, f.
Company or meyny of shippcs — flotte s, f.
Company of thre — trinité z, f.
Company about a great man — brigade s, f. ;
bende s, f.
Company of wylde foule — uol z, m.
Companyon a felowe — compaignon s, m.
Comparyng — comparution s, f.
Comparison — comparison s, f.; comparution s, f.
Compas a cercle or rondell — compas, m.;
cercle s, m.
Compas for a carpentar — compas,in.;ceme s,f.
Compassyng of tyme — reuolation s, [.
Compassynggoyngaboutathyng — circmtions,f.
Compassyng a matter farre of — circumbages , m .
Compassion — compassion s , f. ; pitié s , f
Compellyng — efforcemenl s, m.
Complayning — querimonie s, t.
Complaynt — complayntes, m.; plainct z, m.
Complexion — comjilexion s, f.
Coniplayne in the churche — compiles.
Composition — composition s, {.
Conipremyse — compromis s, m.
Conception — conception s,{,
Conceyte — fantaisie s, (.
Conceyving — conception, f.
Concludyng — ■ discussion s , (.
Conclusion brifely doue — somme s, f.
Conclusion — consequens, conclusion s,{.
Concorde — concord s, va.
Concubyne — concubine s,f.
Condycion — condition s, f.
208
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Condicyon a pioperlic — propriété z, f.
Condycions maners — mears , f.
Condyte of water — Jonlajne s,i.
Conduyf — onyane s , m,
Condicyon, a custome or maner — tayche s , f.
Conduycle of a mater — condaycle s, f.
Confection — conjection s, f.
Confederyng — confédération s,(.
Confessyon — confession s,{.
Confesseur a goostly father — confessevr s, m.
ConfyrmatioD — confirmation s, (.
Confyrming — confirmation s, f.
Confort — confort s, m.; consolation s, f.
Confusvon — confusion s, t.
Congar fysshe — congre s,ia.
Congrégation — congrégation s, f.
Cony a beest — conin s, m.
Conyhole or clapar — taisniere s,{.; terrier s, m.
Cony garthe — garenne s, f.
Conjuration — conjuration s, t.
Connyng scyence — science s, f.
Conjunction — conjunction s, f.
Conjecture — conjecture s, f.
Conquest — conqueste s,(.
Conquerour — conquesteur, conquerear s, m.
Conscience — conscience s, f,
Counsell — secret t,vtt.;aduis m.: consejl z,Ta.
Counsellyng to any tbyng — instigation , con-
sultation Sj f.
Counsell chambre — chambre de parlement s,{.
Consent — accord, consentement s, m.
Consentyng to a tbyng — aduev x, m.
Conserve niadeof llouresor frute — conserae s, f.
Conservyng — conservation s,{.
Consydering of a tbyng — circunspeclion s, f.
Consystorie a courte — consistoire s, m.
Constable an oflicer — conestable s, m.
Constablesbyppe — coneslablee s, f.
Constantnesse — constance s, f.
Constytution — constitution s,{.
Constrayning — cohertion s, f.
Conslraynt — contraincte s, [.
Consumption — cousumption s, {.
Contaglousnesse — infection s, f.
Contemplation — contemplation s, f.
Conteyning — contenement s, m.
Contention stryfe — contens s, m.
Content of a mater — teneur s,{.
Contentes of writyng — contenue s, f.
Conterpoynt — contrepoynt s, m.
Contynuing — continuation s,[.
Countrey — teritoire s,m.;contree Sj{.\paisjm.
Contrary parte — partie diverse s,{.
Contrariousnesse — contrariété z, f. ; contra-
rienseté z, f.
Contrition — contrition s, f.
ControHer — controlleur s, m,
Conveyeng — conuoyement s,tn.
Covenaunt — conuenant, pact z, m.
Cole — charbon s , m.
Coles sucbe as be gyven in ténèbre wcke —
afferendons , m.
Coke — rojliceiir s, m.
Coke tbat byelb meate to seit agayne — rôtis-
seur, charcuitier s, m.
Copc for a preest — cliappe s, f.
Coupe or coule for capons or other poultric
ware — caige aux chappons s, (.
Coppar metall — cviure, souldure s , m.
Coppy of a boke — double s , ra.
Copy of any otber tbyng — copye s , f.
Copyousnesse — copieuselé z, (.
Coupyli of any thyng — paire, f.
Copwebbe — araigniee s, f.
Copras for ynke — couperose s, (.
Corail stone — coral x, m.
Corandre a herbe — coriandre s, {.
Corde — cordeav , corde s, f.
Corde a lace — cordon s, m.
Cordiall medicyne — cordial x, m.
Cordwayner — cordaanier s, m.
Cordwayncrs threde — chief gros, ra.
Cordwayne lether — corduain s, va.
Corellar in reason tbet folowelh another —
corlaire s, m.
Corne — ble,frument s, m.
Core of frute — troignon s, m.
Cornalyn a pale reed stone — cornaline s, f.
Cornar — angle s,va.; cornet i, m.
Correction — correction , punition , discipline s, f.
Curryour of lether — covrayevr s, m.
Coriandre sede — coriandre s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
209
Corke for slyppars — liège s, ui.
Cormeranta hebyrde — cormerant s, m.
Cormerant a slie byrde — cormerande s, (.
Cornet to put spice in — cornet z, m.
Corner ofa tliing — coing z,m.; canton s, m.
Corner ofthe eje — coing doeyl z , m.
Corne felde — champ de ble s, m.
Cornet a home — cornet z, va.
Coronation — coronement s, m.
Corownc — corone s, f.
Corruption — corruption s, f.
Corporas for a châles — corporeav x,m.
Corporation — corporation s, f.
Corse of a gyrdell — tissu x , m.
Corse weaver — tissutier s, m.
Corse a deed body — corps, m.
Courser of horses — covrtier de chevaulx s, m.
Corvyser — cordovanier s, m.
Cosshe a sorie house — caueme s, f.
Cosyn kynsman — cousin s, m.
Cosyn kynswoman — cousine s, (.
Cosyn brolhers children — cousin germain s, m.
Cost.or costage — covstage s, f. ; dépense s,(.;
covstz , m.
Costes charges — Jraiclz, m.
Cost mary herbe — coste marine s, (.
Cost of a countrc — couste s,f.\ cousiiere s, f.
Coslardmongar — Jmyctier s, m.
Costyousnesse — snmptaositi z,t.
Cote a byrde.
Cote with slevesor without sleves — saion s, m.
Cote for a ladde — jacquette s, f.
Cote armour — cotte d'armes s, f.
Cotelar — coutellicr s, m.
Cotidien axes — fièvre quotidienne s, f.
Collon for weke — cotton s, la.
Courbe to courbe a borse with — courbe s,{.
Cokestole — selle a ricaldes s, f.
Covent relygious folke — cornent s, m.
Covcr for a potte — covueleque s, f.
Coveryng for a boke — chemisette s ,{.
Coveryng for a bedde — eotiuertoir s, m.
Coverlet for a bedde — covucrture de lict s.f.
Covert — recelée s, f. ; covuerture s, f.
Covetyse — covuoitise s, (.
Covetousnesse — cupidité z, f.
Coite a yong horse — povllain s, ni.
Cowavdnesse — pusillanimité z, (.
Covvarde — covart s, m.
Cowardyse — lâcheté z,ï,
Cowe a beest — uache s, f.
Couche bedde — couche s, t.
Cowe house — uacherie s, (.
Courchefe — qaevuerchief z, m.
Coupborde — unes almoires, t.
Coughe disease — tous, f.
Coide — froit z, m. \ froidure s, f.
Coldnesse — morjondure s, f.
Coule for a monke — froc z, m.
Colynge or makynge colde — réfrigération s, 1. ;
refroidure s,î.
Cobbya of an ele or any fysshe — dalle s, f. ;
tronson s, m.
Combe of corne a measure — mine s, f. ; mi-
not z, m.
Comfyte swete spyce — confie s, f.
Com forte — confort s, m.
Counsaylers of a cytie — consavlx, m.
Count a womans shappe — con s, m.
Count a rekenning — compte s, m.;jecl z, m.
Count botche — bosse chancrevse s, {.
Countynaunce — contenance s, f ; lèvre s, f.;
geste s, m. ; semblant s, m. ; semblance s, f.
Countynaunce laughyng — rys, m.
Counterbase in song — contrebasse s, m.
Counlerfayt gentylman — genlillatre s, m.
Counterfayt heer — perreiicque s, f.
Counterfayling — contrej'aicture s, f.
Counterpayse — contrepoys s, m.
Countesse — conlesse s, {.
Countie an erledome — conté z,i.
Countyng a somme of money — calculation s,
f. ; computation s,[.
Counture — contever s, m.
Counlers to caste a count with — jecl z, m.-,
jecton s, m.
Counter a countyng house — comptoyr s, m.
Countrey — contrée s, f.
Counirey man or woman — contreyman.
Coupar a craftesuian — tonnelier s, m.
Couple of any thynges — covple s, m.
Couple of houndes — laisse s, t.
37
210
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Coupe for capons — caige à chappons s, f.
Courbe for a bridell — govrmette s, t.
Courfewe a ryngyng of belles towarde evenyng
— covurefev x,m.
Courar a poste — poste s, m.; covrrevr s, m.
Courrar of lether — covrayevr s, m.
Course — covrs, m.; course s, f.
Course of nieate — assiette s, f.
Course of a shippe whan she sayleth —
laisse s, (.
Cours of order — tovr s, m.
Course ofronnyng — covrse s, f.
Course of frute — assiette, jssue de la table.
Course lowe — tanure s , (.
Coursar horse — covrsier s, m.
Coursar of horses — covrtier de chm'oulx.
Court — court s, f.
Court where men plede — avditoir s, m.
Courtall a kynde of gonnes of horses — covr-
tavlt X, m.
Courten for a bedde — custode s, f. ; covr-
tine Sj {.
Courtery — urbanité, covrtoisie s, f.
Courtesnesse — bénignité z, (.
Courture — covrtisan s, m.
Courtyers — gens de covrt, t.
Coustrell that wayteth on a speare — covsteil-
lier s, m.
Covey of partriches — uolee s, {.; co^mee j, f.
Covent lofe — miche s, f.
Coveryng of a sadell — hovsse s,f.
C BEFOBE R.
Crabbe fysshe — crabbe s , f.
Crabbe frute — pomme de boys s, f.
Craches herbe — - movron s, m.
Cradell — berseav,hers x, va.
Cradell bande — bendie de berseav x, m.
Craker aboster — bobancier s, m.
Crafte sleyght — malengin s, m.; regnardie s , f.
Crafte science — art s, m.; artifice s, t.
Crafte sublylte — asluce s,î.
Crafte of multypiyeng — alquenemie s , (.
Crafte of huntyng — uenerie s, f.
Craftisman — mécanique s, m.
Craftie felowe — regnart s, m.
Craftie dcaiyng — trajjicque s, m.
Cragge — roche s, f.
Cracke breakyng — fente s, f.
Crake a bostyng — uanle, uanlerie s, f.
Craker a boster — aanlevr s, m.
Crakyng bostyng — uantance s, f.
Crakyng felowe — cocquart s, m.
Crackenell — cracquelin s, m.
Crampe — govte, crampe s, f.
Crâne colour — gris cendré, m.
Crâne of a wharfe — grue s, f.
Crany or ryst — cravasse s, f.
Crapaude a precious stone — crapaudine s, (.
Cratcbe for horse or oxen — crèche s, f.
Créature a poore soûle — créature s, (.
Crede belue — credo s, va.
Credence — créance s,f.
Credytour that trusteth one — créancier s, m.
Creke where water commeth inat — brèche s, f.
Creame to eate — crcsme s, f.
Creame holly oyie — cresme, m.
Creasc encrease — reuenaes, augmentation s, t.
Cresses herbe — cresson s, m.
Cresseut the newe mone as long as it is nat
rounde — cressant s, m.
Cresset a lyght — Jlambeav x,in.\ falhl z,va.
Crest of a helmet — - creste s, f.
Crest of a house — coypeav de la maison x,m.
Cruelnesse — felonnie, ferocilté s, {.; cruallé
z, f.
Crevés a fysshe — escreuice s, {,
Crulc or caddas — sajeite s , f.
Cruse to drinke in — pot de Beavuais z,m.
Crye noyse — cry s, m.
Cricke to bende a crosbowe with — crane-
quin s, m.
Cricket a worme — cricquet, gresillon s, m.
Cryeng of people — acclamation s, f.
Cryeng — braierie, clamevr, crierie s, f.
Cryeng out of beestes — ululation s, (.
Cryme an ofience — crime s, va.
Grymosin colour — cramoisy s, m.
Crymosen in grayne — cramoisy en graine,
Crypple — boitei'X, m.
Crysolite a precious stone — crisolite s, f.
Crysome for a yong chylde — cresmeav x, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
211
Crystall stone — cristal x, m.
Christen man — cristien s, m.
Cfaristen woman — cristienne s, (.
Christendome — cristienneté z ,{.
Crystraas a hye feest — Noël z, m.
Crystmas evyn — nùiU de Noël s, t.
Crossed frère — frère de Saincte-Croix s, m.
Crochet in song — crochette s, f.
Cronycle an bystorie — croniqae s, t.
Croke — crocq z,m.; crochet z, m.
Croppe of a byrde — poche s, t.
Croppe of corne — leuee de terre s,f.
Crosse — crovi, f.
Crosse of coyne — la croix d'une pièce d'ar-
gent, f.
Crosbowe — arcbalestre s, va.
Crosse for a bysshoppe — crosse s, f.
Crosbowe case — carqnas, m.
Crosbowe maker — arcbaleslrier s, m.
Crosweke gangeweke — rowajrson s , f . ; roga-
tions, f.
Crossyng — croisée s,{.
Cropar for an horse — crovpiere s, f; culiere de
cheual s, f.
Croude an instrument — rebecq z, m.
Croudar — jeaevr de rebecq s, m.
Crowe a byrde — corneille s,{.
Crowne — corone s, f.
Crowne a pcce of goide — esca s, m.
Crowne of a preest — corone s, f.
Crowne of tbe heed — le sommet de la leste z,
m.; copeav de la teste x, m.
Crucifixc — crucifix, m.
Crualte — crualté z, f.
Cruddes of myike — malles, f.
Cruelnesse — craalté z, t.
Crcwet for water or wyne — burette s, f.
Cromme of bredde — miette , miche de pain s, f.
Crust of bredde — crovste de pain s,(.
CrotcLe for a iame man — potence s,f.
C BEFORE U.
Cubbe a yong foxe.
Cubyt a kynde of measure — covldee s, f.
Cudde of a beest.
CuOe over ones bande — poignet z, m.
Cuysshen — cocssyn s,ia.
Cucke stole — selle a nbanldes s , va.
Cultar for a ploughe — covltre s, m.
Culveryng gonne — culuerine s, f.
Cummyng of a parsone unloked for — surae-
nue s,(.
Cupborde of plate or to sette plate upon — buf-
fet z, va.
Cuppe to drinke in — covppe s, f.; hanap s,
va. (Romant. )
Cuppe bearer — eschanson s, m.
Cupborde to putte meate in — dressover s, m.
Curate — curé z, va.
Curiousnesse — curieasité z, f.
Curlewe a byrde — cuAiev, curlis.
Curlydnesse of ones heer — crespure s, t.
Curnell of a nutte — amende de noix s, f.
Currage — covrage s, va.
Currar a man ibat ronneth — currevr s, m.
Curre dogge — maslin s, m.
Curryar of letber — couraievr s, va.
Curryfavell a flalterar — estrille faaeav x, va.
Curse — malédiction, mavldisson s, f.
Cursyng — excomuniment , interdict z, va.!^' ex-
communication s, {.
Custarde — dariolle,fian s.
Custome — stile, covstume, usaige, droit covs-
tamier.
Customer tbatuseth to by ware of one — chai-
lant s, va.
Customar tbat taketb custome — covstamier s, va,
Customar of tbe salte — grenetier s, m.
Cutpurs, coupevr de bourse s, m.
Cutte or lotie — sort s, va.
Cultes lo playe with — covrtfestu x, m.
Cutte a wounde — covppevre s, f.
Cuttayled beest — qucve courte s, t.
Cuttynge of asore — incision s,f.
Cuttyng ofa vyne — serment de uigne s, va.
Cullar — covstellier s, va.
Cutter ofthrotes — covpevr de gorges s, va.
0 BEFOItE A.
Dale a lowe place — ualee s, f.
Daggar — dagve, covrte dagve s, f. ; poignarl s, m.
Daye — jour s, m.
37.
212
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Daylight — adjovrnement s, m.
Dayrie place — meterie s, t.
Daysman — arbitre s, m.; composilevr s, m.
Daysy a floure — marguerite s, f.
Dalyaunce — déduit z, m.
DaniDie of a myll — esclase s, f.
Dammage — damaige s, m.
Damaske — damars, m.
Damasynfrute — prune de Damas s, f.
Dame a lady — dame s, f.
Damosell a mayde — damoiselle s,{.
Dampnation — dampnation s,(.
Dandelyon an herbe — dandelion s, m.
Daunger ou the see — navfraige s, n\.
Dangerousnesse — dangerevseté , dangier, f.
Dapyrnesse propernesse — mignotterie s, f.
Darcyell — herbe.
Darkenesse — opaceté s, f. ; ténèbres, (.
Darte a wcapen — dart s, m.
Dastarde — estovrdy s, m.; butarin s, m.
Date a kynde of frute — datte s, f.
Date in a writyng — date s, m.
Date tree — dattier s, m.
Dauber — placquevr s, m.
Dawe a foule — corneille s, {.
Dawyng, geltyng of lyfe — resuscitation s, f.
Daunce — daHce s, f. ; trepade s, m.
Dauncer — dancevr s, m.
Daunsyng — balerie, dancerie s, f.
Daunyng of ihe day — lavlbe dajour s, f.
Daunger — dangier s, m.
D BEFOBE E.
Debate — question s, f. ; contens, m.; sédition
s, f.-, litige s, m.; débat z, va, ; noyse s j f.
Debytie — député z, m.
Decayeng of a thyng — ruine, décadence s, f. ;
décline s, m.
Deceyvar, begyiar — deceuevr s, m.
Deceyving — déception s, f.; deceuance s, f.
Décembre a moneth — décembre s, m.
Decesse, departyng — deces, m.
Déclaration — explication, exposition, déclara-
tion s, f.
Déclarer, expounder — declarevr s, m.; expo-
sevr s, m.
Declaryng of a noble* mannes stocke — généalo-
gie s, f.
Declaryng of a thyng — déclaration s, f. ; osten-
tation, relation, declarance , elacidation s, f.
Declaryng of armes — blason s, m.
Deaken boly orders — diacre s, m.
Deere — décret i,m.
Decretall — dccretalle s, f.
Dede — acte s,m.\Jaict z,va.
Deed body — corps, va.
Deed man — dejunct s, va.
Deed cole — charbon s, m.
Dedication a feestfuU day — dédicace s, f.
Deducyng — discovrs, m.
Deane of a cburche — doyen s, va.
Défaite — default z. m. ; defavlte s, f. ■,favlte s, f.
Defaltynesse — Javle s,(,
Defence — dejension, defence s,{.
Defender — protectevr, tatevr, defensevr s, m.
Deferryng — delay s, va.
Defnesse lacke of heryng — sovrdesse s,(.
Degree, dignyte — dignité, estât z, m.
Deyrie bouse — meterie s, (.
Dey wyfe — meterie s, (.
Deyntinesse — friandise s, f.
Delay — delay s, va,; délation s, {.
Deyntie — deUcatie s, f. ; novueav x, ta.; pré-
sent s, m.
Delectablenesse — dclectablctè z,f.; aménité z, (.
Délectation , pleasure — délectation s, f.
Delycates, deyntie meates — uiandes délicates.
Delycatenesse — friandise s, (.
Delygence — debuoir s, m.; diligence s, f.
Delygentncsse — diligence s, [.
Delyte — délectation s, (,
Delyvcrnesse of body — sovplessc s,(.
Delyverance — deliverance s, f.
Demande — demande s,f.
Demaundyng ofcounsayle — consultation s, f.
Demeanour — contenement s, m.
Demycent for a womans gyrdell — demyceinct
z, va.
Demyng judgyng — pensement s, va.
Den a hole in the grounde — caaeme s, f.
Dcanry — deannerie s, f.
Denyer of a thynge — escondissevr s, m.
DE LA LANGUE
Denyeng of a thyng — redicte s, f.; escondictz, m.
Departyng froin a place — départie s, f.
Deparlyngfromlyfe lo Jetbe — trespas, déces,va.
Departyngeof manand wyfe — répudiation s, f.;
diuorse s,[.
Departyng of one thyng from another — sépa-
ration s, {.
Depe hole — ahisme s, i.
Depncsse of any ihyiig — profunditè z, f.
Depe sloughe — fondrier s, m.
Depravyng or missayeng by a thyng — depraaa-
tion s, {.
Derenesse — chierté z, f.
Derlyng a man — mignon s, m.
Derlyng a woman — mignonne s,{.
Dernell herbe.
Description — description s,{.
Deysy floure — marguerite s, f.
Deceyving — deceuance s, f.
Deseeyt — baraterie s,{.; déception s, f. ; 60-
rat z, m.
Desceitfulnesse — deceuance s, f.
Desceyvabtenesse — deceuahleté z,(.
Desceyvar — baratier s, m.
Descent of iynage — descente s, f.
Désert wyidernesse — désert s, m.
Deservyng of rewarde — mérite s, (.
Desyre or wysshyng — soahait z, m. ; enuie s, f.;
appétit z, m.; désir s, m.; concupiscence s, f .
Despyle — despit z, m.; contumeYie s, f.
Desteny — destinée s,î.
Destroyeng — deffaict z, ni.; démolition s, (.;
extermination s, [.
Destruction — destruction s, f. ; dépopulation s, f.
Désolation — désolation s, f.
Desyrer — requerevr s, m.
Dethe — trespas, m. ; mort s, f.
Dette — debte s, C
Detter thatowetha duetie — debtetr s, m.
Determyner — determinevr s, m.
Determyning — ierminances, f.; détermination s, (.
Detraction bacbyting — detraction s, f.
Detie made inryme — romants,m.;dictons,m.
Dewe droppes of water — rovsee s, f.
Devyse — deuise s, f .
Devyning — deainalion s, f.
FRANCOYSE. 213
Divynite — divinité z, {.
Deridyng, laughyng to skorne — dérision s, l,
Devisyng — deuis, m.
Devorsyng of man and wyfe — diuorse s, {.
Dévotion holynesse — deuotion s, f.
Devoutnesse — deuotion s, f.
D BEFORB I.
Diadème of laureli — laureole s, (.
Diadème a crowae — diadème s, m.
Diall to Inowe the houres by the course of the
sonne — quadrant s, m.
Diamont stone — diamant s, m.
Dier of colours — taincturier s, m.
Dice to playe with — de z,m.
Dice maker — dessier s, m.
Diche — fossé z, m.
Diette — dxette s, f.
Diffame — diffamcment s, m.; diffame s, f.
Différence — différence s , {.
Diffyning — dijjinissement s, m. ; dijinition s, I.
Digest a boke in lawe — digeste s, (.
Digestyon — digestion s , t.
Dignyte — dignité z, f. ; magistrat s, m.
Dignyle of a prelate — prelature s, f.
Dignité above another — preheminence s, f.
Died lawny — tanny garensé s, f.
Dieng with colour — tainctare s,{.
Dieng faite or leed — cvuier s, m.
Digression — digression s, f.
Dike — fosse s, t.
Dilygence — attention s, f. ; diligence s, f.
Dill an herbe — anys, m.
Dyrae tytbe — disme s, f.
Dimynisshing — diminution s, f.
Dynne noyse — bruyt z, m.
Dint of swerde.
Diner mealc — disner s, m.
Diphthonge — diphtiiongae s, f.
Directyng — adresse s, f.
Dirige servyce — uigiles, f.
Disavauntage — desauantaige s , m.
Discention — uariance s, f. ; discention s, i,
Discase — mesaise s, f.
Disconfort — desconfort s, m.
Disconfortyng — desconfeture s, f.
214
Discorde — descord s, m.
Discordyng — discordance s, f.
Discrelenesse — discrétion s, f.
Disdayae — desdaing z,m,
Dishoneslyng — aaitement s, m.
Dishonour — dishonear s, m.
Disshe — escttelle s, f.
Disshebearer — porUscuelle s, va.
Disshecloute — souillon s, m.; torchon s, m.
Discention — discort s, m.; discention s, f.
Dissimuliiig — fiction s, f. ; dissinialalion s, t.
Disconfylure — disconfitare s, f.
Discrétion — discrétion s, {.
Discussyng — discussion s, f.
Disobeydience — desoheisance s,f.
Disorder of a thyng — desbavlx, m. ; desordre s,
i. ; desordonnance s, î,
Dissar a scoffer — saigefol z, m.
Dispeyre — désespérance s, f.
DispeDce — despence s, f. ; despens, m.
Dispensation — despensation s, f.
Displeasure — desplaisyr s,ra.\ indignation s, f.
Displeasure of mynde — marrisson s, m.
Displeasyng — : remors, m.; offention s, f.
Disposytion — disposition s, f. ; govuernement s,
m.; ordre s,, f.
Disposition of the flesshe — charnure s, f.
Disposyng — administration s, f.
Dispulation — disputation s, f.
Disarey out of order — desaroy s, m.
Distafl'e to spynne with — quenouille s,{.
Distance of place — entredeax, m.
DistauDce — distance s, f.
Distaunce debate — débat z, m.
Distemperauuce — desatemperanee s, f.
Distrayeng — distraction s, f.
Distresse — disette s, f. ; effort s, m.; perplexe s, f.
subuertion s, f.; souffrance s, f. ; destresse Sj
{.; esmojr s, m.; disette s, f.
Distrouble — destoarhier s, va.
Ditany — herbe.
Ditche — fosse Sj f.; lac z, m.; digue s, f.
Dytcber — fiy^r s, va,; fossevr s, va.
Dilie of song — dicton s, m.; dictée s, f. ; mo-
tet z, m. ; dictie s, f.; diclier s, m.
Diversy te — diverseté z, (.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Divyding of any thyng — partaige s, m.
Divell he — diable s, m.
Divell she — diablesse s, f.
Divelles worke — diablerie s, f.
Divellysshnesse — diablerie s, f.
Disjoynyng — disjunclion s,(.
D BEFORE 0.
Doublenesse — duplicité z, f. ; doubleure s, f.
Doctour — doctevr s, m.
Doctryne — doctrine s , f.
Docke a wede — docque s,(.
Dogge a beest — chien s, va.
Dogge a mischevous curre — dogue s, va.
Dogge brere.
Doggednesse — cruavlté z, {.
Doggcfysshe' — chien de mer s, m.
Doggcbee — bourdon s, va.
Doggestong or horehoside an herbe.
Doggeslorde — estron de chien s, m.
Doyng in lawe — action s, f.
Doyng or makyng — efficient, actiuité s, f.
Doo a beest — biche s, (.
Dokelyng — petite canne, cannette s, f.; cannet-
ton s, va.
Dole — aulmosne s, f. ; donee s, f.
Dolefulnesse — tristesse s,(.
Doulphyn a fysshe — doulphin s, va.
Doulphyn the frenche kynges eldest sonne —
doulphin s, va.
Dôme jugement — jugement s, m.
Domenesse — mvetté z, {.
Donge — fiant s, va.
Dong hyU — aoirie s, t.;Jvmier s,m.
Donge forke — fourche afian s, f.
Donge pyke — fourche a fiant s, f.
Donge carte — chariot a fiant z, va.
Doppar byrde.
Dorrey a see fysshe.
Dore a gâte — huis , va .
Dormeuse a beest — leyrot z,va.
Dorneckes.
Dortour for relygiousmen — dortoyr s, m.
Doseo a nombre — douzaine s, f.
Dowary — douaire s,(.
Doublet — pourpoint s, va.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
215
Dow ne of any yong byrde — follet z, m.
Downeof a byrde — poilfolacje z,m.
Downe fethers — dviiet z, m.
Downeright stroke • — taille s, f.
Dove a byrde — coulomb s, m.
Dove bouse — columbier s, m.
Dowe rybbe — ratissevr a poste s, î.
Doughter — Jilk s, f.
Dougbter in lawe — belle JiUe s, f.
Doughe troughe — husche a pestrir s, f.
Douselte a lytell flawiie — darioUe s, f.
Doute — doatance s, t.; dovbte s, f.; dubita-
tion s, f.
Doutfulnesse — ambiguïté z,{.; double s,(.
D BEFORE R.
Drabbe — truande, loudiere s, (.
Drabbe a slutte — mlotiere s, f.
Dradge spyce — dragée s, f.
Draffe — dracque s, f.
Draggons berbe — dragons, m.
Dragboke — crocq z, va.
Drake a byrde — canart l, m.
Drake tbat is tame — anel z, m.
Dramme measure — dramme s, f.
Dram a kynde of weight — dragme s, f.
Drane or humble bee — bourdon s, va.
Draper — drappier s, m.
Drapery of wollen clotbe — drapperie s, f.
Draubridge — pont leajs s, m.
Draught a prevy — ortraict z, m.
Draught or pull — traxcl z,va.
Drawyng nere — accès, m. ; approche s, f.
Drawyng to — actraict z, m.
Drawyng of an ymage — portraicture s,{.
Drawyng toguyder — contraction s, f.; congré-
gation s, (.
Drawyng up of water — espuisment s, m.
Drede fcare — paour s, f.
Dregges — lie de bière ou de uin s, f.
Dremar — musart s, m.
Dreme — -songe s,vn.
Drepyng of rost meate — la gresse du rost.
Dressar where meate is served eut at.
Dressar of gownes or otber gamientes — re-
gretevr s, va.
Dressar of wole — rabillevr de layne s, m.
Dressyng — acovstrement s, m.; dressevrr.
Drestes of oyle — lie dhaillc s, f.
Drinesse : — sechesse s, f.
Drifle crafle — sabtillité s, f.
Drifte of wether or snowe — undec de playe
s, f.
Drighnesse — chaline s, {.
Drinke — brevuaige s, m.
Drinke a medycine — brevuaige s, m.
Driver of a carte — chartier s, m.
Drivar of a chariot — arrigateur s, m.
Drivar of cameiles — chamelier s, m.
Drivell — sovillon s, m.
Drivelarde a lyer — baueresse s, f.
Drivelar that driveleth — baueux, m.
Dromedary a beest — dromedaire s, va.
Dromslade , sache as almayns use in warre —
bedon s, va.
Drone a bagpype — cornemuse s,(.
Drone bee flye — bourdon s, m.
Droppe of water or lycour — goutte s, f.
Dropsy — ydropisie s, f.
Droppyng of lycour — distillation s, f.
Droppyng out of a guttar — agout z, m.
Drosse of mctall — rejus, m.
Drostynesse — lievseté z,î.
Drove of beestes — troupeau x, m.
Drudgea woman servaunt — druge s, f. ; mes-
chine s,f.
Dronkarde — yuroigne s, m.
Dronken woman — yueresse s, ('.
Dronkennesse — yueresse s, f.
Drought drie wether — chaline s,f.
D BEFORE U.
Duale an herbe.
Dublet a garment — pourpoint s, m.
Duchesse — duchesse s, f.
Duchy — duché z, f.
Dufhouse — columbier s, m.
Duke — duc z, m.
Dukedome — duché z, t.
Ducke a foule — canne s, f.
Duke of tbe ryver — cannette s, f.
Duckelyng — cannetton s, m.
216
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Duliardle — hoardin s, m.; songeart s, m., bu-
larin s, m.; lourdault z, m.
Dulnesse of edge — agassure s, f.
Duni man that can nat speke — muet 2 ^ m.
Dunge fyllhe — fient s, m.
Dunge carte — car a fiant s, m.
Dungyon of a castell — dongeon s, m.
Dust or poudre ■ — pouldre s, (.
Dutie dette — debte s, f.
Dûtes or eaxction — exaction s, (.
Dwarfe a lytell parsone — najn s, m. ; najrn-
tre s, {.
Dwellar — habitant s, la.
Dwellyng place — domicilie s, m.; demevre s, f. ;
habitacle s, m.
E BEFORE A.
Eare of a man or beest — oreille s, f.
Eare of a pot — oreille dung pot s, (.; anse s, f.
Eare of any vessel — oreille s, f.
Earwaxe — ordure de loreille s, f.
Ease resl — aise s, f. ; aisément s, m.
Easynesse — aisément s, m.
Easment- — aisément s, m.
Easler a hye feest — la résurrection nostre sei-
gnevr s, f. ; Pasqaes , f.
Easter evyn — samedj de Pasqaes , m.; la ueille
de Pacque s, m.
E BEFORE B.
Ebrewe a langage — hebriev x, m.
E BEFORE C.
Eclypse of the sonne and moone — éclipse s,
f. ; soleil absconsse s,{.
E BEFORE D.
Edder — aspicq z, m. ; covhvure s, f.
Eddercoppe — arraignee s, (.
Edge of any lole or weapen — trenchant s, m.
E BEFORE G.
Egalnesse — eqitipollance s, f.
Egle a foule — aigle s, m.
Egernesse bytlernesse — aigrure s, [.
Egge — œvf z, m.
Eggeshell — coqae s, {.
Eglantinc swete brere — églantier s, m.
Eglantyne tree — avbespin s, m. ; églantier s, m.
E BEFORE I.
Eye or egge — œvf z. m.
Eye to se wilh — œil,jevlx, m.
Eyelydde — paulpiere s, (.
Eymbres bote assbes — brasiers, m.
Eye browes — sourcille s, î.
Eye tothe — dent oreilliere s, {.
E BEFORE L.
Elbowe — coude j, m.
Ele a fysshe — anguille s, f.
Elde tree — sus, sureau x, m.
Eleber a rote — elehere s, {.
Electyon — option s, f. ; achoison s, f. ; élec-
tion s, î.
Elne to meate with — aulne s, (.
Elegaunce fayre specbe — élégance s,f.
Elément — élément s, m.
Elfe or dwarfe — nain s, m.
Elypbant a beest — eliphant s, m.
Eime Irec — orme s, m.
Eloquence — éloquence s, f.
Eloquentnesse — facunditd z, f.
Elson for cordwayners — aXesne s, f.
£ BEFORE M.
Embassadoure — légat z,xa.\ ambassadevr i,m.
Embasset — embassade s, [.
Eme uncle — oncle s, m.
Embyrday fastyng day — jevne s, m.
Emeroudes or pylles a sickenesse — les broches
emmeroides, f.
Emeraude a precious stone — esmeraulde s,(.
Emperour — emperevr s, m.
Empyre — empire s, m.
Empresse — empresse, emperiere s, (.
E BEFORE N.
Encrease — encroissement s, m.
Encreasyng — encroissement s, m.; croissance
s, f.; ampliation s, f. ; accroissement s, m.
Ende of a matter — issue s, (.
DE LA LANGUE
Ende of a felde or corner — canton s , m.
Ende or borde of a thyng — bovrne a, f.
Ende of any ihyng — fin s, f.
Ende of an acte or tyme — consammation s, f.
Endyng — cessation, acheuissance s, f.; dejfine-
ment s, m.; termination s, t.
Endyve an herbe — endive s, f.
Enforcesyng — enforcement s, m.; efforcement
s, m.
Encmy — aduersaire , ennemy s, m.
Enemy woman — ennemie s, f.
Engendring — engendrvre, genitare s, f.
Engyn frame — engin s, m.
Engyn to tbrowe stones — martinet s, m.
Engyn for warre — pringalle s, f.
Englysshman — anglais, m.
Englysshewoman — anglesche s , {.
Englande — angleterre s,{.
Enherytauncc — heriiaige s, m.
Enjoynyng of a thyng — jovissance s, f.
Ensample — exemple s,(.
Enrichyng — enrichissement s, m.
Entent purpose — entente s, f.
Enterprise — emprinse s, f ; entreprise s, f.
Entre into a place — entrée s, f.
Entrye ofa gâte — auantportail z, m.
Entry into a matter — introite s, m.
Envy hatered — enuie s, f.
E BEFOBE P.
Epystoler at tbe masse -
Epystle letters myssyve •
■ epistolier s, m.
- epistre s, (.
E BEFORE Q.
Equaiite evynnesse — egallité z , {. ; eqnalité z,f.
Equalnesse — eqmperation s,{.
Equy valence — équivalence s, f.
E BEFORE R.
Ere of a man or beest — oreille s, f.
Ere of corne — espy de ble s , m.
Ere ofany corne — espy s , m.
Erle — conte s, m.
Erldome — conté z, m.
Ermyne a beest — ermyne s, f.
Ermyns furre — ermines, f.
FRANCOYSE. 2J7
Ernest of a bargayne — arres, f.
Ernest nat sporte — cvissant s, m.
Erlbe an élément — (erre s, f.
Erthen potte — pot de terre s, m.
Erwygge a worme — persoreille s,{.
E BEFORE S.
Especiall coursar — fievr de courser s,f.
Est a quarter of tbe worlde — orient s , m.
Elstate a kynde of lyveng that oneis called lo —
uocation s, î.
Essaye tast or profe — essaj s, m.
Estemyng — estimation s, f.
Estymation a val nation — estimation s, C.
Estwynde — le ueni de est s, m.; le uent da-
mant s, m.
E BEFORE U.
Evangelyst — euangeliste s, m.
Evenyng — uespre s, m. ; soir s, m.
Eventyde — uespree s , f.
Evensong — nespres, m.
Evydence declaryng of atbynge — euidence s, f.
Evyll lucke — malevr s, m.
Evylfavoured face — grimace s, ï.
Evyll sayer — maldisant s, m.
Evyll tourne — maluais tour s, m.
Evyll — mal x, va.
Evylnesse — improhiiè z, f. ; malice s , f .
Evyll wyll — atlajne s,[.; maliuolence s, L;
maltalent s, m.
Evennesse — eqaalité z, (.
Ewe a shepe — brebis, f.
Ewer to wasshe with — aigvier s, f.
E BEFORE X.
Exaction or trybute — exaction s,i.
Examynacion — examination s, f.
Exampler for a woman lo worke by — exem-
ple s, f.
Example of a boke — copie s, f.
Example a symililude of a thyng — exemple,
exemplaire s, m.
Exaltyng a lyftyng up — exaltation s, f.
Exchaunge of money — change, eschange s, f.
Exchaunge ofany thyng — eschange s, (.
28
218
Excedyng — excès, m.
Excedyng in spence — prodigalité z, f.
Excedyng in speche — locjuacité z,î.
Excedyng pleasure — montjoye s, f.
Exceptyon — exception s, l.
Exersyse use — exercice s,{.
Exersysing of the body — exercitalion s, t.
Excesse — ennrmité z, {.\ excès, fs\.\ aehemen-
ce s, f.
Excuse for nat apperyng before a judge — es-
soine s,L
Excuse of a faut — excuse s , (.iexcasation s, t.
Excusyng — excusation s, (.
Excommunycation — excommvnication s, f.
Excomunement — excommenge s,{.
Execution of justyce — exécution s, f.
Executoure of a testament — executevr s, m.
Exortation — enhortement s, m. ; exhortation s, f.
Expences — expences, coustz ,frays , m.
Experyence — expérience s, t.; practKjue s, f.;
experiment s, m.
Exposytion — exposition s, f.
Expounder of a tliyng — expositevr s, m.; ex-
posevr s, m.
Expoundyng — interprétation s, f.; exposition s, f.
Expressyng declaryng of a matter — explica-
tion s, (.; expression s, î.
Extorcyon — • extortion, extorce s, (.
Extorcioner — torconnier s, n).
Extremenesse — extrémité z, f.
F BEFORE A.
Fable a lyghl laie — fable s, f.
Face — aisage s, m.; face s, f.
Fader — père s, m. ; géniteur s, m.
Faderless chylde — orphelyn s, m.
Fader in lawe as a man is to his doughters hus-
bande or to his sonnes wyfe — beau père
s, m.
Fader in lawe , as he is that maryeth a wyfe
whiche hath chyldre by auother man —
parastre s, va.
Fader and mother — parents, m.
Fagot of lyght brusshe — bovrree s, f.
Fagot of sadder and rounde styckes — cottret
z, m.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Fagot stycke — haste s,{.
Fayle an upparmost gannent of a woman —
faille s, {.
Fayle or fauite — faille s, t.
Fayling fautyng — deffailance s, f.
Fayning — fiction s, f. ; simulation s, f.
Fayned peace — paix fourrée s, t.
Faynlnesse of hart — lâcheté de cueur z, f.
Fayre to bye and sell in — foin s, f.
Fayresyr — beau sire s, m.
Fayrespeche — doulcilocqae s, m.; éloquence s, f.
Fayrnesse — beaultc , formosilé , speciosité z, f.
.Fayriean elfe — fee s,{.
Faythe — crédulité, feaulté,foy s, f.
Fallyng sickenesse — la maladie caducque, le
mal sainct Jehan x, m.
Fall — cheute s, f.
Fallaxe or desceyt — falace s,{.
Falowelande — terre labourable s, (.
Falsc bulwarke — barhacane s, f.
False cast of jouglyng — passe passe s, f.
Falsheed — faulceté z,£.
Falsnesse — caulele, faulceté s, L
False posterne gâte — false posterne s, {.
Famé nanie — renommée , famé s, f.
Famyliarite — accointement , priuavllé.
Fane of a stepie — uirsoet z, m.; betniere s, f.
Fanne to fanne with — uan s ,m.
Fanne to blowe with — estovillon s, m.
Fannell for a preestes arme — fanon s,m.
Fantasy — phantasie s, f.; phantosme s, m.
Farcion a dysease of horses — farcin s, m.
Fardell — fardeav x, m.; fais, m.
Fare at meate — chiere s, f.
Farnesse — eslonguer s, f.
Farte of ones arse — pet z, m.
Farthyng coyne — ferdin s, m.
Fasyll of clothe — cassure, casure s, f.
Fasyon — façon s, f. ; mode s, f . ; taille s , {.
Fast abstynence — jevne s, m,
Fastyng — abstinence s, f.
Fatche corne — vesse s, f.; lentille s, {.
Fatte in the belly — le molet du uentre z, ta.
Fathome measure — brasse s,[.; toise s, (.
Faite a vessell — quevue s, f.
Fatte to dye in — euaier o taindre s, m.
1
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
219
Faite bacon — lart s, m.
Fatnesse — gresse s, f. ; svjf s, m.
Fatnesse of the grounde — fertilité z, f.
Faucet to drawe wyne — Jaucel z, m.; irocAe
a estovper le uin.
Fauchyon a vvepen — marguy s, m.; baslon de
jvif s. m.
Faucon a liauke — faulcon s, m.
Faucon a gonne — faucon s, m.
Fauconner — faulconnier s, m.
Faulte — covlpe, favlte s, {.\ Jaxlie s, m.;
uice s, m.
Falsnesse — favheté z, {.
Fawne a yong dere — faut, sailUuit s, m.;
faon s , ra.
Faveur — fauevr, affection s, f.
Favouryng — acception s, t.
Favour of a meane man with a greatman —
recommendation s, f.
Faute — faulte s, f. ; démérite s, {.
Fautynesse — favtuseté z, f.
Feaultie — feaalté z, [.
Febiencsse — débilité, flebesse , faiblesse , imbe-
cilité z,f.
February a moneth -^février s, f.
Fec by the yere — certayn s, ni.
Feanyng — faincte s, î.
Feanyng dissymulyng — faintise 3, f.
Feate of armes — faict darmes z , m.
Feates of armes — faictz darmes.
Featysshnesse propernesse — feactise s, f.
Fclcbe a lytell pesé — aesse s, f.; lentille s, f.;
ueche s , {.
Fedyng pasture — posture s, (.
Fcdyng place.
Fedder — plume s, (.
Fedderfewe an berbe — espargovtte s,(.
Fedder of a shafte — empennon s, m.
Fedderyng of a shafte — coiche s, f.
Feffement — possession s, f.
Feynnesse gladnesse — joievteté z,{.
F.eythe trouthe — foy s, i.
Feyrie — faee z, f.
Feiowe in war — compagnon de guerre s, m.
Feldes enclosed — praerie s, f.
Felde — champ z, m.
Felde a batayle — jovrnee z,{.
Feldefare a byrde.
Felowshyppe — compaignie s, f.
Fciyog — sentement s, m.
Felmongar — megissier s, m.
Felyng with the bande — tastement s, m.
Félon a sore — entracq z,m.
Felyng of any good or grefe — sentement s, m.
Felnesse — despiterie s, (.
Fellon a thefe — larron s, m.
Felony — larrecyn s, m.;felonnie s, f.
Fell a skyn of a shepe — peav a layne s, t.
Feltryke an herbe.
Felt of a batte — fevltre s, m.
Feiowe a stoute man —fallot z, m.
Feiowe of égal power — collegat z, m.
Feiowe man — compaignon s, m.
Feiowe woman — compaigne s, f.
Felowsbyppe — société z, {.
Femall a she — femelle s, f.
Femetorie an herbe — femetoyre s, f.
Fenne — marécage s, m.
Fence — defence s, {.
Fende a devyll — diable s, m.
Fenyxe a byrde of Araby — fenix, m.
Fenell an herbe — fenoil z, m.
Fenestrall — châssis de toille ou depaupier.
Fent of a gowne — fente s, (.
Fearfulnesse — craintivité z, f. ; timidité z, f.
Ferry man — passevr s, m. ; maistreduport s, m.
Fearyng — terrification s, (.
Feare abasshyng — horrevr, paour s, f.
Feare dred — crainte, cremevr,frayevr s, f.
Ferry barge — • batleav a passer x, m.; barque ,
barc s, (.
Feryage — chariage s, m.
Ferraary — ferme s,L
Fermary in a monastery — enfermerie s, ù
Ferme, a lordshippe ferme — meterie s,(.
Fermour — fermier s, m.
Ferne an herbe — fevsiere orfougiere s, f.
Ferne that groweth upon walies.
Ferthyng — ferdyn s, m.
Ferventnesse — feruevr s, f.
Fesant coke — faisant s, m.
Fesant henoe — faisante s, f.
28.
220
Feest — feste s, f.; conuiue s, m.
Feslue lo spell with — festev x, m.
Fetherbedde — licl de plume z, m.
Felher — plume s, f.
Fettar for a prisonar — govjons, ni.
Fetterlocke — serrure a goujons s, {.
Fewell fyre — fevaille s, m.
Fevar an agewe — fieure s , f.
Fevar a foule.
Fewnesse — parcité :,f.
F BEFOBE J.
Fyddell — rebeq z, m.
Fydlar or crouder — rebecquet z, m.
Fiersnesse — aigrevr, aasterilé z, {.^Jierté z,(.\
félonie s, f.
Fight for lyfe and dethe — champ mortel s, m.
Fight — fiomhat, débat z, va.
Fightyng — conjlict z, m.
Fighter or warryour — combatevr s, m.
Figge frute — figue s,{.
Figge tree — figuier s, m.
Figure — figure s, f.
Filberde — noisette franche s, f.
Filberde tree — noisettier s, m .\franc covldre s, m .
Fylde where an hoost lyeth — champ s, m.
Fyilet for a maydens heed — fronteav x, m.
Fyle an instrument — lime s, f.
FyUippe with ones fyngar — chicquenode s, f.
Fylme that coveretb the brayne — taye s, f.
Filosopher — philosophe s , m.
Filosophy — philosophie s, (.
Fylthe a vyle woman — loudiere s, f.
Fylthe of the eye — chassie s, m.
Fylthe ofthe nose — morne s, m.
Filthynesse — sovillevre s,Li uilité z,{.feterdise s,{.
Finche a byrde — pinçon s, m.
Findyng of a thyng — inuention s, f.
Finger — doigt z, m.
Fingerlyngoflcther — delot z,Tn.;poulcier s, m.
Finesse of golde or sylver at thé touche — ha-
ras, m.
Fynne of a fysshe — barbe de poisson s, f.
Fynest floure of meale — folle farine s, f.
Fynysshing — terminance, acheuissance s, f.
Finyssher — determinevr s, m.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Fyrre a tree — sappin s, m.
Fyrsbusshe — jovmarin s, m.
Fyre an élément — fev x, m.
Fyre forke — fovrche^ a fev s, f.
Fyre panne — poille a fev s, C.
Fyre yron to stryke fyre with — fusil z, m.
Fyre crycket — cricquet z, m.
Fyre stone — pierre a fev s, f.
Fyrken — cartal x, m.
Fyrken a lytell vessell — filette s, t.
Fyrret a beest — ffrei z, m.
Fyrmament — Jirmament s, to.
Fyrst order or tonsure — benêt s, m.
Fysse catcher — peschevr s, m.
Fyssher — peschevr s, m.
Fysshe — poisson s, m.
Fysshebonne — aresie s, (.
Fyssbepoole — fosse a poisson s, f.
Fysshe mongar — poissonnier s, m.
Fysshing — peschement s, m.
Fyssheponde or poole — estang z, m.
Fisnomy — filosomye s, f.
Fyst a hande — poing z, m.
Fyest with the arse — uesse s, t.
Fitche corne — uesse, lentille s, f.
Fytten — mensonge s , to. ; menterie s, f.
Fyve leaved grasse.
F BEFORE L.
Flag or baner of a felde — guidon s, m.
Flagge that groweth.
Flaget — fiacon,fiaccon s, m.
Flagon — fiaccon , fiaston s , tn.
Flake of snowe.
Flame of fyre — flambe de fev s, f
Flame or blast — fiamesche s, f.
Flame — flamme s, f.
Flancke of a beest — flanc, flanche z, m.
Flappe a stroke — coup de plat z, m.
Flappe for flyes — chassover a mouches s, m.
Flappe of a gowné" — cappe s, f.
Flappe that covereth the wyndepypc — la
loette de la gorge s, C.
Flatte pece — tasse s, (.
Flalerar — flalevr s,m.
Flateryng — advlation, blandice , flaierie s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
221
Fiatering of ibe court — blason de covrt s, m.
Flatnesse — phttevre s, f.
Flauiie meate — flanel,jlan,jlaon z,ra.
Flee a lytell beest — puche s, f.
Flécher — arlilUer s, m.
Fleame spyttell — jlevme s, f.
Fleyle for corne — jleav,flael x, m.
Flemme spylteli — jlevme s, f.
Flemmyng — Jlammant s, m.
Flese of woile — toyson de layne s, f.
Flesslie — chair s, f.
Flesslie flye — grosse movche s, f.
Flesshe hoke — croq a chair z,m.
Flete where water cometh — brèche s, f.
Flete of shippes — jlotte de nauires s, f.
Flete a prisone for gentylmen — consergerie s, f.
Flaie wyfe — liniere s, f.
Flaxe — lin s, m.
Fiaxe redy to spynne — fillace s,{.
Flewe a nette — retz a pécher, f.
Flye — mâche s, (.
Flye that bredeth in floures — puce s, f.
Flyggenesse of byrdes — plumevselè z, f.
Flyglil of an hauke — uol z, va.
Flyght a shafte — permet s, m. ; aolet z, m.
Flyght, flyeng away — jvite s, f.
Flyght of byrdes — uolee s, f.
Fiynge of an horse — raade s, f.
Flyntstone — cailliov bis,caiUiov x,m.
Flyeng dragon, a long flye — prestres, m.
Flyxe a diseasc — Jlux de ventre, m.^fojre s, f.
Flocke — jloc z, m.\jloqtie s, f.
Flocke of shcpe — troupeau de brebis x, m.
Floode or streame — Jlvue s, m.
Floode of thesee — déluge, Jlot z, m.; marée s, f.
Floode of water that cometh from ihe skye —
raume deave s, (.•,-undee s, f.
Floode gale — escluse s, f.
Florayne a kynde of money — Jlorin s, m.
Flocke of bestes — troupeau de bestes x, m.
Flocke of shepe — ovaille s, f.
Flooke a kynde of pleas — fymande 3,{.
Flockes of clothe — ■ hovrre s, f.
Fiorthe of a house — astre s, m.
Flore of a chambre — planche s, f.
Floure an herbe — fleur s, f. ; floron s, m.
Fleure of meale — fine fleur s, f.
Flourdelyce — fleur de lis s, f.
Floure of a tasyll that flyeth about ail rounde
barbedieu x, m.
Flowyng of waters — flot z, m.\flote s, f.
Floundre a fysshe — flondre s, f.
F BEFORE O.
Focer or a cofer — cojre s, m.
Fode meate — nourriture Sj f.
F'oddre — fourrage s , va.
Foyne with a swerde — estoc z, m.
Foyns a furre — foynnes, f.
Foyst tocarry marchaundyse — fusle marchande
s, f.
Foyst a bote lyke a gallye — faste s, f.
Foidc of shepe — parc de brebis z, m.
Foie — badin s, m.; sot z, va.; fol z, m.
Foole a coite — poulain s, va.
Folchardynesse — témérité z, (.
Folly — musardie , folye , comardie s, f. ; sot-
tie s, [.
Folysshnesse — slolidité z, (.■,follevr s, f.
Folysshnessc, beestysshnesse — besterie s, f.
Folke people — gent s, f.
Folowyng of another mannes condycions —
imitation s, (.
Folowyng bringyng in — déduction s, f.
Foome — escume s, f.
Fondelyng — enfant trovue s, va.
Fonnell to fyll a bottell or vessel with — aulon-
noyr s, va.
Font to christea chyldre in — fons, m.
Font in a churche — font desglise s, f.
Foo or enemy — ennemy s, w.
Foode — alimentation s, (.
Forbearyng — abstinence s , f.
Forbydding — deffence s, f.
Force or outrage — effort s, m.
Focer a lyttcl cofer — cofret , escrin z, va.
Foreknowyng of a thyng — prescience s,{.
Foreshapen beest — monstre s, m.
Forell for a bokc — couerlevre de Hure s,{.
Foresight — prouision s, f.
Foreshout of the sayle in a shyppc — lescoull
de deuant i,m.
222 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Foreshippe — deiiant de nauire s, va.
Foreman of a slioppe — maistre uarlet z,m.
Forehorse — cheual de deuant x,m.
Foreryder — rimevr, precursevr, auaiUcourrevr
s, m.
Foreseyng — preueance s, f.
Forde a watryng place — abrvuoyr s , m.
Forrest — forcst z, f.
Forefather — deuantcier s, m.
Forrennara stranger — forayn z, m.
Foresiglit — regart s, m.; iieve s, f.
Forfayte — amende s, {,; Jorfaict 2, m.
Forefather — ancestre s, ta.
Forfaytour — forfaicture s, f.
Forge of a smythe — forge s, t.
Forgetfulnesse — oubliaiice s, f.
Forelieed — front s, m.
Forke of yrone — fourche de for s, f.
Forked heed of an arowe — ciseav x, m.
Forke — fourche s, f.
Forme shappe — forme jj f.
Forme a maner — manière s, f.
Forme to sytte on — forme s, (.
Formast parte of the faeed — deuant de la leste
s, m.
Formast fyngar — le doigt de deuant z, m.
Formour or grublyng yron.
Formast parte of the shyppe — prore s, f.
Formast parle ofasadell — arcon s, m.
Forne or frolhe of water — cjcunie s,f.
Fornesse lo make fyre in — fournaise s, (.
Forowe in a lande — royere de terre s, f.
Forsakyng — répudiation s, f. ; abandonnement
s, m.; désolation s, f.; desercion s, f.
Forse — ybrce s, f. ; uehemence s, {.
Forster — uerdier, forestier s, m.
Forsakyng of relygion — apostasie s, (.
Forsweryng — parjure s, m.
Fornication, lechery — fornication s, f.
Forlheryng — auancement s, m.
Forinyght — quinze jours, m.
Foretolhe — deni de deuant s, f.
Forelop of a shyppe — hune de bourset s, f.
Fortresse or grounde madestronge — fortifica-
tion s, (.
Fortresse a strongeboide — forteresse s, f.
Fortune — fortune s, f.
Fortunatncsse — bienhevreti z, f.
Forwarde of a batayle — auant garde s, f.
Fote — pied z, m.
Fote of a pyllar or ymage — sombasse s, (.
Fote of a stole or of a bedde or of any other
thyng — pie z , m.
Foteman to a kyng or to a great man — lac-
quet z, m.
Foteman in batayle — piéton s, va.
Foie steppe — pas, m.; marchepie s, f.
Fote slole — marchepied s, m.
Fother of lande.
Folher of leed — sanlmon de plomb s, m.
Fowyng beest — foynes,{.
Foulde for shepe — parc li brebis z, m.
Foule a byrde — oiseav x, va.
Fouler — pipevr doiseavx, m.
Foulnesse — laidevre, laideté z, {.
Foulnesse of visage — laidevre s, f.
Founder of a reiygious bouse — fondevr s , m.
Founder of metall — fondevr s, va.
Foundacyon of a bouse — bas , fondement s, m.
Fondement of the arsc — fondement s, va.
Fountayne a well or springe — fontayne s, t.
Fourbyssber — fourbyscher s, va.
Fournysshing or storing — foumitvre s, f.
Forlonge spacc — eslade s, va.
Foxe — regnart 3, va,
Foxe erthe — taisniere s, f.
F BEFOnE R.
Frayeng — casiUle s, f.
Fraye or outrage — ^ffroy, hatin s, m.
Fraydnesse — esmoy.
Frayle for fygges — cabas, cabache s, va.
Fraylnesse — fougiliti , fresletè z, f.
Fraytour — refoaytoir, refoctoyr s, m.
Frame or ordynaunce — machine s, f.
Frame to worke in — métier s, m.
Francke archer — foanc archier s, m.
Fraunce, a countre — France s, f.
Frankensence — fov.nc encens s, m.
Fransey madnesse — phrenaisie, phrenesie s, f.
Fraternylie or gylde — confoairie s, f.
Fraude—- malengin s , m.; fraude s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
223
Frowardnesse : — peruersités, f.
Frauncbyse — franchise s,(.
Fredome, lybertie — franchise s, f.
Frenesse — franchise, liberté s, f.
Frecken or freccles in ones face — lentille s, f.,
or brand de Judas.
Freyght of a shyppe — lefrect, Imiierdune nefz,m.
Free man — franc homme s, m.
Freoche spoken in Burgondy — • wallon, s, m.
Frenche kynges eldest sonne — doulphin s, m.
Frenche man — François, m.
Frenche pocke — gorre, grosse uerolle s, f.
Frende a man — estrangier s, m.
Frende — amy s, m.
Frenesse of gyfte — libéralité z, {.
Frendsliyppe — amitié z, f.
Freng for a bedde or horsc harnesse — frenge
s,{.
Frère or brother — fivre s, m.
Frère a relygious man — frère s, m.
Fryse roughe clothe — drap frisé z, m.
Frenesse — loisibleté z, f.
Fresshnesse — freschevr, frescheté r, f.
Fret of golde — frisevr dor s, f
Fret of a lute.
Fretyng angre — covrroax, m. ; sfomachation s,
f. ; calefaction s, {.
FrewyU of a man or woman — franc arbitre
s, m.
Friday — uendredy s, m.
Frère — religieux, m.
Frère Augustyne — Augustin s, m.
Fryeng panne — poille à frire s, f.
Fry tter pancake — bygnje , fritier s, f,
Frogge — grenaille s, f.
Froyse of egges — uovte doevfz s, f.
Frocke for a carter — garnache s,f.
Frocke fora monke — frocq, rochet z, m.
Front — front s, m.
Fronters orniarchesofcounlrees — frontière s,(.
Frontlet — fronteav x, m.
Frothe of an egge — jiette j, f.
Frothe of the see — escame de mer.
Frost — gelée z,{.
Frowardnesse — atayne, obstination s, f. ; per-
uersiié, proteniité s,(.
Frounsyng — froncement s, m.
Fractyon breakyng — fraction s, f.
Frute — friiict z, tu. ; fruictage s, m.
Frutefulnesse — fractuevseté z,{.
Frutrar — fritier s, m.
Fruirer that seiieth frute — frayctier s, m.
F BEFORE U.
Fullar a craftesman — foulon s, m.
FuHars crafte — mestier défoulions s, m.
Fulfyllyng — supplément s, m.
Fulmarde a beest.
FuH moone — plaine lune s, f.
FuH power — puissance planiere s, f
Fulnesse of ihe stoniake — sacieté z, f.
Furaygation — fumigation s, t.
Fulnesse — planere s, f.
Fundacyon of a house — fundement s, m.
Fundlyng — enfant trouve s, m. -, alumpne s, m.
Furgone for an ovyn — uavldree z, f.
Fury that a man is in whan he is chafed —
chavlde colle , fureur s, L
Furre of armyns — armines , f.
Furre — fourrure s, f.
Furred gowne — robe fourrée s, f.
Furryar — fourrevr de robes s, m.
Furlonge — deniy quart de lieve s, m.
Furmente — potage defruments,m.\fmmenttez', f.
Fustar that iiiaketh saddell trees — bustier s, m.
Fustyan — fnlainc s, f.
G BEFOHE A.
Garde for a garment — garde s, f
Garde or kepyng — garde s, f.
Gaberdyne to ryde with — gauerdine s, f.
Gable wall.
Gable rope of a shippe — chable s, f.
Gadde of yrone — qaarreav de fer x,m.
Gadde for oxen — esgaillon s, m.
Gadde bee a flye — bourdon s, m.
Gadde of steele — quarreav dacier x, m.
Gaddre as a calfes gadre or a shepes — Z'^''-
sure de ueaii o» de motton s, f.
Gagge to sette in ones mouthe — bâillon s, n..
Gage a pledge — <;aije s, m.\ plaige s, f.
Gayler a kepar of a prison — geôlier s, m.
224
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Gayne or getlyng — acquesl z, m.; eimohiment
s, m.; gaignc s, {.
Gaynslaadyng — resistence s, f.
Gaynesayeng — contrediction, redicle s, t.
Gaynesse — guyeté z, f.
Gall of a beest — Jiel z, m. ; orner s, m.
Gallantyne sauce.
Gall to make ynke with — noix de galle, f.
Gallant a man fresshe in appareyle — gai-
lant s, m.
Galle a sore — refoulevre s, f.
GaUey a shyppe — galee z, f.
Galery to walkc in — galerie s, f.
Galyngale.
Gallon , a mesure — gallon s, m.; pot z, m.
Galowe Iree — gihet z, m.; fourche s, f.
Gambaude — savll r, m. ; gambanlde s, f.
Game sporte — jev x,m.
Game that is wone — pris, ni.
Gammon of bacon — jambon s, m.
Gammouthe — gamme s, f.
Gandre a foule — jars s, m.
Gange dayes — rovaysons , rogations f.
Gant byrde.
Gappe in a hedge — brèche s, f.
Gappe in a knyfe — hoche s, f.
Garbage of a foule — petitoye s , f.
Gardyne place — jardinage s, m.
Gardyne — jardin s, m.
Gardevyans — bahus, m.
Gardyne mynt — meynte s, f.
Gardynar — jardinier s, m.
Gargyle in a wall — gargoille s, f.
Garyson of men of armes — garnison s, f.
Garlande made of llouires — chuppeav x, ni.
Garlande — chappeav x , m.
Garlyke — ail x , va.
Garment or appareyle — abilUment s, ni.; habit
z, ta.; acoustrement s, m.; garnement s, m.;
aestement s, m.
Garment of lether — pelicon s, m.
Garner for corne — greniers, m.
Garnisshing — gamissement s, m.
Garsshe in wode or in a knyfe — hoche s, f.
Garler to tye up ones hose — jarretier s, m.
Gâte — porte s, f.
Gâte of a place of défense — portai x, m.
Gatherar of ihe kynges money — collecteur s, ni.
Gatheryng toguyder — assemblée, corporations,(.
Gauge to measure wyne with — gauge s, f.
Gauger of wyne — gaugevr s, m.
Gaudye of beedes — ■ signeav de patenostre x, m.
Gauntlet for a bande — gantelet z, m.
G BEFOBE E.
Gelder of beestes — chasterevx, m.
Geldyng a horse — hongre s, m.
Gelly of any thyng that congeleth — glette s, f.
Gelly that is made — gelée z, f.
Gelowe floure — oyllet z, m.
Gelousy — jalousie s , {.
Gemetry — géométrie s,L
Gencyan rote — gentian s, m.
Genepre tree - — geneure s, m.
Génération encreasyng — génération s, (■; li-
gnée s, f.
Généralité — généralité z , f.
Genêt of Spaygne — genêt z, m.
Gentylman with knaves condycions — aille-
nastre s, m.
Gentylman — gentilhomme s, m.
Gentylman of the kynges house — gentilhomme
de ïhostel.
Gentylman unmaryed — damoiseau x, m.
Gentylwoman unmaryed — damoiselle s, (.
Gentylnesse — genlilesse Sj f. ; bénignité z, (.;
urbanité z, f.
Gentylnesse in byrthe or maner — générosité
z.{.
Gerfaulcon — sacre s, m.
Gère clothyng — abillemens, m.
Gei-mandre herbe — germandre s, (.
Gerthe for a horse — cengle s, {.
Gessyng or demnyng — deuinemen/, s, m.
Gesses for a hauke — getz, m.
Gest a taie — conte s , m.; passetemps, m.
Geest an host — hoste s, m.
Gestar a scoffer — raillevrs, ni.
Gestyng bourde — bourde s, f.
Gesture or countenaunce — geste s , f.
■Geet a blake stone — ja£t j, m.
Gette a custonie — guise nouuelle s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
225
Gettar a braggar — fringuereau x, m.
Gettyng — acquest 2, m.
Geltyng braggyng — fringuerie s, f.
Gevyng over a lliyng — résignation s, f.
G BEFORE I.
Giaunt — jaihant s, m.
Gibette — gibet z,m.
Gyde — guide s, m.
Giderne — gaydon s, m.
Gifte — don s, m.; donation s, f.
Gifle a coHacyon — colation s, f.
Gilde or brotherheed — confrairie s, f.
Gyle disceit — dol z, m.; malengin s, m.;
faulceté z, (.ifàlace s,(.
Gyll of a fyssbe — joe de poisson s, f.
Gyllofer a llour — giroajjlec s, f.; oyllet z,va.
Gylte — trespas, ni.
Gyltinesse — culpahleté 2, f.
Gymell song — jumeau x,m.
Gymletle to perse wyne — foret z, m.; uoille
de sorbe s, m.
Gymewe ofa gyrdell — crochet dune troassovrre
z,m.
Ginger spyce — gingembre s, m.
Gynger grate — ratissevr a gingembrr s, m.
Gyngle geangle — papillotle s, f.
Gynne to take quayles with — ronnelle s, f.
Gyrdell — ceincturt s, f.
Gyrdelar — ceincturier s, m.
Gyrdell for a purse of the spaynisshe facyon —
ceinct z, m.
Gyrdell stede — Jaulx du corps, m.
Gyrdiron — gril z, m.; grillon s, m.
Gyrle a wenche — garce s, f.
Girthe for a saddcil or borse — cengle s, f.
Gyse a mener — guise s, (.
Gyserne a weapen — guiseme s, f.
Gyserne ofa foule — jevsier s, m.
Gyspen potte — pot de cvir z, m.
Gysl tbat gothe over the florthe — soliue s, f.;
giste s, f.
Gyveng a sentence — judicature s, f.
Gyves fetters — govjons, m.
Gyves manacles — enlraues, f.
G BEFOBE L.
Gladnesse — joje z, {.; joievseté z, f. ; liesse
s, f. ; exaltation s, C; hilarité z, f.
Gladon herbe.
Glasyer that glaseth windowes — uoirier s, m.
Glasednesse — uoyroyseté z, t.
Glasse to loke in — mirover s, m.
Classe to_glase witb — uoyrre s, m.
Glasse or many panes of glasse — uoinere s, t.
Giede a byrde — escoujle s, t.
Glydar a slyder — glancevr s, m.
Glenar of corne — glanevr s, m.
Gleve a weapen • — glayue s, m.
Glewe — du glev, de la gleve s,{.
Glewe or past — cole s, {.
Giymring of lygbt — luevr s, f. ; escler s, m.;
esclercment s, m.
Glystre to take a laxe — cristoire s, (.
Glystering — relucence Sj f.
Globerde a flye — ung verqai reluit de nnyt.
Glose ofa texte — glose s, f.
Glorifyeng or rejoysing — glorijiance s, f.
Glorie — gloyre s,L
Gloriousnesse — glorievseU z, (.
Glorie of vyctorie — triamphe s, m.
Glotton — glûutton s, m.; gourment s, m.
Glosyng — adulation, Jlaterie s, f.
Glottony — gloutonie z, f. ; galosité z, f.
Glove — gant i, m.
Glove of mayie — mitaigne de fer s, ).
Glovar — gantier s, m.
Glowc worme tbat shynetb by night — «ni;
aer qui relvit de nuyl.
Glumme a sowerloke — rechigne s, f.
G BEFOBE N.
Gnastyng of the tethc — stridevr s, f. ; grince-
ment s, m.
Gnatte a flye — cincelle, singalle s, {.
Gnawyng or frettyng in the belly — Iranchasoa
s, m.
G BEFORE O.
Goblet a lumpe or a pece — monceau x, m.
lopin s, m.; chanleaa x, m.
Goblet to drinke in — gobelet z, m.
39
226
God — diea x, m.
Godheod — dàt^ 2 , f.
Goddesse — déesse s, f.
Godfather — parrain s, m.
Goodlynesse — beaalté z, {.
Godmother — marraine s,î.
Goodnesse — bonté z, (.
Good ricliesse — substance s, f.
Goodfriday — le grant uendredy s, m.; le uen-
dredy aaré z, m. •
Goddoughter — flliolle s,i.
Goddespeny — denier a Dieu s , m.
Godson — JiUiol z , m.
Goggleyedman — lovclie s, va.
Goyng — allure s, f. ; aXLte s,f.
Goyng about — reuolution s, f.
Goyng out — issue s, f.
Goyng out of fortresse — saillie s, (.
Goyng downe — descendue s,{.
Goyng about tVie busshe — embages, f.
Goyng toguyder in one r — union s, f. ,
Goyng from a mannes mater — digression s, {.
Goyon a fysshe — gojon s, m,
Golde a metall — or j , m.
Golde balance — poix, Irebuchet z, m.
Goide Gncbe a byrde — chardonnereau x, m.
Goldefynar — affineur d'or s, m.
Golde foyle — papier a or bâta s, m.
Goldemyne — minière aor s, [.
Goldemynt.
Goldesmythe — orfeure, argentier s, m.
Goldewyerdrawer — tirevr dor s, m.
Goldeweightes — trebucket z, m.
Golde berbe — sovcye z,{.
Goldesmythes sboppe.
Goidesmythes worke — orfeuerie s, f.
Goldeoure — covsteau d'or x, m.
Goulfe of corne , so moche as may lye bytwene
Ivvo postes, otherwyse a baye.
Good man — preudhomme s, m.
Good olde man — bonhomme s, m.
Good woman — preude femme s, f.
Good wyfe — tonne femme s, f,
" Good doucker — pion s, xn.
Good tourne — ion tour s, m.
Goodnesse — bonté, debonaireté z, f.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Good wyll — bienuveillance s, f.
Good frenche speche — francoys.
Gomme of Ihe telhe — genciae s, f.
Gomme that goweth on trees — gomme s, f.
Goodly yonge man — beaajih, m.
Gonne an ingynne — bombarde s, f.
Gonge farmer — maislre de basses oevurcs, gai-
gueron s, m.; cvrevr dortraitz s, m.
Gonnar — cannonier s , m.
Gonne maker — fondevr de bombars s, m.
Gonne stone — plombée s, f. ; boulet z, m.;
bovle de fonte s, f.
Gonne poudre maker — faisevr de pouldre a
cannons s, m.
Gonge a draught — orirait z, m.
Gode for a carier — esgaillon s, m.
Goore of a smocke — poynte de chemise s,{.
Gorjet of mayle — gorget dacier z.xn.
Gorrell a great ladde — pautonnier s, m.
Gourde to drinke in — courge s, f.
Gose a foule — oye s, (.
Goseberry — groseille s,[.
Goseberry busshe — groseillier s, m.
Gose grece an herbe.
Gosbauke — avliour s, m.
Goslynge — oison s , m.
Gossyppe a man — compère s, m.
Gossyppe a woman — commère s, f.
Gospel! — euangile s, m.
Gospeilar that syngeth tbe gospel).
Goost — - espirit z, m.
Goostely father — confessevr s, m.
Goostlynesse — espiritaelleté Zjt.
Gossommer, thynges that flye in sommar lyke
copwebbes.
Gote a beest — chieure s, t.
Gottesmylke — laictde chieure z, m.
Gotteslether — du barocqain s, m.
Governaunce — govuemance s , f . ; seignevrie
s,f.
Governar — govaemevr s, m.; monarque, tec-
tevr, govuemat.
Gowne a garment — rote s, f.
Gourde frute — courge s, (.
Goûte a disease — govtte s,f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
227
G BEFORB R.
Grâce — grâce s, f.
Graciousnesse — gracievseté z, f.
Grafte or gryffe of a tree — ente s,(.
Grajc horse — grison s, m.
Grayle a boke — gradale s, va.
Graye a beest — taxe s, m.
Graye frère — cordelier s, m.
Graye furre.
Graye gryseil.
Graynes spyce — graine de paradis s, (.
Gramaryon — jramanVn s, m,
Grammer a scyence — grammaire s, î.
Graple to graple or claspe shyppes toguyder —
hauet z, m.
Grape frute — grappe s, t.
Grasse or herbe — herbe s, {.
Grate for bredde — gragevr a payn s, va.
Grate for gynger — raiissevr, or grageur a gin-
gembre s, va.
Grate of a windowe — trelis de fer, m.
Grate of yroii — irilis , m.
Grave ofstone — tambe s, f.
Grave oferthe — fosse s, f. ; sepulchre s, m.
Gravell — grauier s, m.; sablon s, m.
Graunlsyre — peregrant s, va.
Grauntfatbers father — aieul x, m.
Grantfather grantsyre — grani meul x, m. , or
atave s, m.
Grandame — meregrant s, (.
Grauntmothers mother — aielle s, f.
Gravyng upon a thyog — inscription s, f.
GrauDge or a lytell thorpe — hameau x, m.
Graunge — petit uillage s, m.
Granche — grange s, f.
Graunl of promysc — concession s, f.
Graunt father to ones grêat graant father —
altave j, ni.
Graunt — octroy z, ai.
Great storme — oraige s, m.
Great pleasure — montjoy s, ni.
Great wode tymbreto bylde with — maisrien s, m.
Grèce to go up at or a stayre — degré z, m.
Grevyng — naissance s, f.
Greke ofthe nation of Grèce — Grec ;,m.
Gredy worme ihat in is a dogges tong.
Grafte yong tre — moleste, ente, greffe s, (.
Gray hounde — leurier s, m.
Gray bytche — leuriere s, t.
Graynebery — gray ne descarlaie s, {.
Grayne to dye with — pastel z, vn.
Grefe payne — payne s, f. ; tribalation s, f. ;
griesue s, f.
Great quyll — penne s, f.
Great bearyng out — port s, m.
Great grauntfather — proaievl x, m.
Great etar a larcher — • rifflevr, gormant s, m.
Great depe place in the see — govffre s, m.
Grayne to dye with whan it is poudre — pas-
tel z, m.
Grayne corne — grayne s, m.
Graynesse — griselé z, {.
Grement — unanimité s, f.; accord s, va.; accor-
dance i, f.
Grene turfe or a sodde — gason s, m.
Grene fyncbe a byrde.
Greuenesse — uerdure s, f.
Grennyng makyng of an yvell couutynaunce —
grincement s, m.; grimace s, f.
Gresse herbe — herbe uerte s, (.
Grese fatnesse ^ jrewe s,{.
Greshopper — saatreau x , m.; savterelle s,{.
Great eater — glovtton s, ta.; bnffre s, m.
Great drinker — biberon s, m.
Great grauntfather — aievl x, va.
Great horse a courser — coursier s, va.
Great graunde mother — aiclU s, f.
Great faggot or baven — follot z,m.
Great rude clothe — bureau x, va.
Great waterpotte — cruche s, (.
Great too — gros orteil z, m.
Great hasyll nutte — aueleine s, (.
Great hounde — alant s, va.
Great nombre of cordes — cordaige s, f.
Gretyng — salutation s, f.
Gretnesse — grandevr, grossesse s, f.
Grevaunce — greuance s,(,
Greave or busshe — boscaige s, va.
Grevousnesse — aggravation s, f.; grief z, m.
Graffer of plantes — jardinier s, m.
Grefe — ente s , f.
Gryffon a beesl — grifon s, va.
39-
228
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Grymnessc — grimnevseté Zj (.
Gryndestone — mevle a agviser s, f.
Grynde bytwene the thyghe and ihe bclly —
ayne s, f.
(îrype a beest — egripe s,f.
Grypell a hoke — hauet z,m.
Grete a stayre — ungz degrez, m.
Grystell of any beesl — tendron s, m.
Grocer — grossier s , m. ; espicier s, m.
Groyue of a swyne — g'~'>yng s, m.
Gronje — uarlet z,m. •
Gromeofthe chambre — uarlet de chambre z,m.
Groinell sede.
Groseuesse of a thyng — rudesse s, f.
Grote money — gros , m.
Grove a lytell woode — boscaige s, m.\ chenee
s, f.; petit boys, m.
Growyng encreasyng — croissance s, f.
Grounde erthe — terre s, f.
Grouad heed of yron — fer esmolu s, m.
Groundesall an herbe.
Groundes lyse of any lycour ■ — lie s, f.
Grounde ivy — hierre s, m.
Grounde the botome of a foundation of any
thyng — fondation s , t.
Grounde soppe in lycoure — payn trempé s, m.
Grout that serveth lo brewyng , in Fraunce is
none nsed.
Grutchyhg — groignement s, m.; murmuralion
s, f. ; remort, tumalte s, m.; contredaing
s, m.
G BEFOHE U.
Guydyng or conductyng — conduit z, ni.
Guyse or maner — fax:on s, f., guise s,{.;
mode s, f.
(juoipyn of an eie — doUe s, f.
Guyde to iede one the way — -guide s, m.
Gjiydyng — régime s, m.
Guydern a baner in a felde — guidon s, m.
(iurnardo a fysshe — goumavlt z, m.
Gutte a bowell — boyau x, m.
Guttar — gouttière , gouttier s, f.
Guttar tbat the water ronneth from the con-
deth — deuide s,{,
Guttar stone.
H BEFORE A.
Haie in a felde for men — tref z, w.
Haberdassber — mercier s, m.
Harberger — fourrier du roj s, m.
Hablenesse — habilité, capacité z, (.
Habytacion dweiiyng — habitation s,(.
Habytacle a place — habitacle s, m.
Habytaunt a dweller — habitant s, m.
Habundance plentie — habundance s, (.
Haddocke a fysshe — avnon s, m.
Hafte of any tôle — manche s, m.
Haggas a podyng — caliette de mouton s, (.
Hagge a flame of fyre that shyneth by night —
furolle s,(.
Haye a net for connes — bourcettes a chasser, f.
Hayecocke — mulon defoyn s, m.
Hayle — gresle s, t.
Haylife an herbe.
Hayre for parfite men — hayre s, f.
Hackeney horse — hacquence z, f.
Haibarde a wepen — halebarde s, (.
Halfe of any thyng — moytié z, t.
Haife pynt a measure — demion s, f. ; chop-
pine s, {.
Halfe an hour — demy-hevre s, {.
Halfe a yere — demy an s, m.
Halfe an acre — demy arpent s, m.
Haifenesse — demieté z, f.
Halfe a pecke — demy quart s, m.
Halfe penny — maille s, f.
Halfe suster — sevr utérine s, f.
Halyday — feste s, t.
Halywater — eave benoyte s, f.
Halywaterslocke — benoislier s, ni.
Halywatersprincle — uespilton s, m.; asper-
goyr s, m.
Halter — licol z,m.; cheuestre s, m.
Halle in a house — salle s, f.
Hall a long tent in a felde — tente s, f.
Halmeshouse — aumoniere, maison dieu s,f.
Halowyng of houndes — hvee s, (.
Halowyng of a churche — coasecrolion s, (.
Hamme of the legge — jarret z, m.
Halsyng — accollee s, f,
Hammer — marteau x, m.
Hamper — /joniV dosier s, m.; escrayn s, m.
DE LA LANGUE
Handell of a potle or any lyke thyng — ofise s, f.
Handlyng witb the bande — manienienl s, m.
Hande — majn s , f.
Handelyng entreating — Iraictement s, m.
Hande barowe — ciuiere s, f.
Handell a fullars instrument.
Handfull — poignée z, f.
Hangonner — covlearinier s, ni.
Handefastyng — fiansailles, f.
Handesawe — sie a mayn z, f.
Hande basket — corheillon s, ni.
Handemayde — chambrière , pedisseque s, f.
Handeworme — ciron s, m.
Handekercbefe — moachover s, m.
Handestrokes — pagniz, m.
Hangraan — boureaa x, m.
Hangre a weapen — bracquemart s, m.
Hangyng forahall orcbambre — tapisserie z, f.
Hangyngfora bedde — accoastrementdelict s, m.
Hangyng of an byll — pendant de la mon-
taiijne s, m.
Haasell — eslrayne s,f.
Hansomnesse — adaenantelé z, f.
Happenyng — aduenant s, m.
Happe fortune — fortune s, f. ; accident s, m.;
chanse s,i.
Happynesse — prospérité z , [. ; bienheureté z,(.;
evreuseti z,{.
Harborowe — hoslelaiije, loyis , herberge.
Hardell — claie s, f.
Hardynesse — couraiije s, m.; hardiesse s, {.
Hardnesse in tbe bande or fcte bycause of la-
bour or straitshowyng — escalvre s, f,
Hardnesse cruelnesse — dureté z, (.
Hardnesse — diJicuUé z, f.
Harde meate or foddre — yrayne s, (.
Hare a becsl — Heure s, m.
Harkyng — escoat, escoute, audience s, f.
Harlotte — paillardes, f ; meretrice s. C; garce
s, f. ; putayn s , f.
Harlottrye — paillardjse s, (.
Harme — dommage s, m.; détriment s, m.
Harmony melody — armonie s,{.
Harnesse — hamoys s, m.
Harncsse of yron — armure dejer s,i.
Harnesse for tbe armes — armure de brus, f.
FRANCOYSE.
229
Harnesse for the legges — armure de jambes,
greaes.
Harnesse for a gyrdelle — ferreure s, f.
Harnesse for the plougbe horse — hamoys de
cherue, m.
Harnesman — armigerc s, m.
Harnesse for a borsenecke — crinet z, m.
Harnesse for borses — harnais a cheual, m.
Harper — harpevr s, m.
Harpe — harpe s, (.
Harpestrynge — corde de harpe s, f. '
Harte — cuevr s, f.
Harte a wyide beest — cerf z , m.
Haraulde of armes — herault s, m.
Harowe — herce s, f.
Harowe pynne — cheudle de herse s, f.
Hartbe of a cbymney — atre s, m.; astre, brase,
fvier s, m.
Hartynesse — magnanimité z ,f.; cordialleté z,(.
Hartysease a floure — menve pensée s, f.
Hartestrynges — ueines de cuevr, f.
Hasarde a dyce playe — hasart, azart s, m.
Harvest season — autumpne, aaton s, m.
Haselet of a bogge — haste menve s , f.
Hasell nulte — noysettc s , (. ., avelayne s, f.
Hasell tree — couldre s, m.
Haste byeng — haste s, f.
Hastynesse — /irecipifadon s, f. ; chautdc cote,
echauf oison s, f.; hastiuité z, f.
Haspe of a dore — clichette s, {.
Hatcbe of a sbippe — tdiac z, m. ; tra/tpe s, f.
Hatcbe of a dore — hecq z, m.
Hatcbet — hachette s, f. ; hachet z, m.
Hachette fora manof armes — hasche darmes, f.
Hatte — chapiau ;r, m.
Hatte maker — chapelier s, m.
Hâte batered — hayne s, f. ; indignation s, I.
Hathe of a sbyppe — trappe s, f.
Hatred — malavcillance s, t.
HatteroU — hascerell.
Hauberde a weapen — halberde s, f. ; havlberl
z, m.
Haulbergyn of mayle — aulbergon \, m.; huul-
berjon s, m.
Hawe in tbe eye — paille s, f.
Hautborne — espine blanche s, ï.
230
Hawethorne a bery — synnelle
Hawe frute — sinelle s,(.
Hawe tree — espine blanche s, f.
Halfe moone — croissant de la lune Sj m.
Haunte — fréquentation s, f.
Hauke merlyon — merle s, f.
Haulhorne — aulbespin s, m,; espine blanche s,
f. ; Ro. dessoubz ung aulbespin gisant.
Havyn — port, haure s, m.
Hauke — ojsiav de proye x, m.
Haunchc of a man or beest — hanche s, f.
H BEFORE E.
Hced pâte or noie — caboche s, f.
Heed of a man or beest — teste s, f.
Heed of a shafte — chief z, m. ;yèr s, m.
Heed from tbe sholders up — chief z,m.
Heed cburch — maistresse esglise s, (.■,temple s, m.
Heed of garlyke — teste dail s,f.
Heed money — truaige s,{.
Heed pece of barnesse — armet z, m.\ cha-
frayn s, m.
Heedstall of a horse barnesse — testiere s , (.
Hedge — haye, cep s, f.
Hedgyng glove — moufle s,(.
Hedgebogge a beest — hérisson s ,m.
Hedge sparowe a byrde.
Hedynesse — uoluntaireté z, f.
Hepe of money — bloc z,ra.
Hepe of any thyng — amas z ,m.
Hepe of strawe — paillievr s, m.
He ratte — raton s, m.
Hey beestes meate — foyt >> "'■
Hey bouse or lofte — garnieraufoyn s, m.
Heygbt of any thyng — haaltevr s, f. ; summité
z, i.\ fustige s, m.
Heymaker — fenevr s, m .
Heymower — fauchevr de foyn s,a\.
Heymowe — taj de foyn, m.
Heytyme — temps defener, m.
Heyre to a man tliat dyetb — hoyr s, m.
Heyre apparaunt — monsieur s, m.
Heeforde a yong cowe — génisse s, f.
Healyng of a sore — guerissement s, m.
Heale of body — santé z, f.
Heele of tbe fote — ■ talon s, m.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
S.{.
Hell where tbe devyH is — enfer s, m.
Helme of a rotber of a shyppe — le manchcdu
govuernail z, m.
Helmet a heed pece — heaume s, m.
Helpe — adjutoire s, m.; coadjutevr s, m.
Helpyng — adhérence, aide s,(.
Heltbe — santé z, f.
Heltbe of body — ualitude s, f.
Helve of any tôle — manche s, m.
Hemme of a garment — ourllet z, m.; bort s,
m.; lisière s, {.
Hempsede for byrdes — chavneuys, m.
Hempe — chamure s ,va.
Hemmyng or hemme of a garment — oure-
levre s, f.
Hemlockes vvedes.
Henbane an herbe.
Henchman — paige dhonnevr s, m.; emfant
dhonnevr s, m.
Henné a foule — geline s, f.
Henges of a dore — gont s, m.
Heape a great quantité — monceau x, m.;
tas, m.
Heppe bery of eglantyne — grallecul x, m.;
cornille s, {,
Heraulteof armes — herault x, m.
Heer of tbe heed — ■ cheaevl x, m.
Heeres of a beestes necke or raaane — en'n s, m.
Heer of a mannes body — poil z, m.
Heer cyve — sas, m.
Herbe — herbe s, f.
Herber — herbier s, m.
Herberjour tbat provydeth lodgyng — four-
rier s, ta.
Herbe royall.
Herbe sellar or he that selleth herbes.
Heerbande a lace — ruban s, m.
Herboroughe — logis, m,
Herce for a deed corse of silke — paille s, m.
Herce a deed body — corps , m.
Herde of dere — troppeau x, m,
Herdell made of wode — ■ ctaye s, f.
Heerdes of hempe — tillage de chamure s, m.:
estovpes, f.
Heerryng a fyssbc — harcnc s, m.
Hearyng, the place wherbywe hère — ovye s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
231
Herytage — heritauje, s, m.
Herytike — heritiqae s, va.
Hermyte — lieremite s, la.
Herne a foule — héron s, m,
Hernyst man — homme darmes s, m.
Herse clotlie — poilU s, ni.
Hert a beest — cerf z, m.
Hert of any beest — cvear s, m.
Hertestong an herbe — langue de cerf s,{.
Hertesease an herbe — menve pensée s , {.
Hertstrynges — ueines de cvear, f.
Herthe of a chymney — aire s, m,
Hertynesse — cordialleté z,i.
Hervest season — aatompne s,{.
Heate — ardevr s,{.; chalevr s, t.
Heatyng or chafyng — eschajitvre s, f.
Hetchell for flaxe — serancq, serant s, m.
Hethe a playne — lande s,(.
Hethe bussbes — hrvyere s, f.
Hethynesse — sarazinesme s, f.
Hewer of stone — taiUevr de pierres, m.
Hewke a gannent for a woman — surquayne
s, {.^froc z,m.
Hewyng of a dere — hvee s, f.
Hewar that fcttcth the wyndelesse in huntyng
— hveur s, va.
Hevyn — ciel, cicalx,m.
Hevyncsse weyght — pesantevr s, (.
Hevynesse — tristesse s, f. ; regret z, m. ; amer-
tume s, f. ; contristation s, (.
Hevenlynesse — celestialeté z , (.
H BEFOBE Y.
Hye place where one maye se about hym —
cerne s , m.
Hyebles or herbe that groweth in the water —
hiebte s, va.
Hydiousnesse — hideaseié z, f.
Hyde a skynne — cordovayn s, m.
Hyding — celée s, (,\ recelée s, (.
Hyde courte — covr sovueraigne s, (,
Hye shyppe — caracque s, f.
Hyre or wages — louage s, m.;lovier s, m.
Hyll a mountayne — montaigne s, f.
Hyll loppe — crespe or creste de montaigne s, f.
Hyliing a coveryng — couuerture s, f.
Hylte of a swerde — poignée z,f.
Hylworte an herbe.
Hyllyngof an bouse — cpvaertare s , (.; leclz, m.
Hymmc that is song in the churche — hymne
s. f.
Hynde caulfe — bichet z, va,
Hynde — hiche s, f.
Hynderparte of the necke — caygnon s, m.
Hynderparteof theheed — fossette de la teste s, (.
Hynderparte of the jawes — caignon s, m.
Hynderparte of a saddell — arcon s, m.
Hynderwarde — garde de derrière s, f.
Hynderparte of the shyppe — prore s, f.
Hynderaunce — obstacle s, m. ; perte s, f. ; disu-
uantaige s,vn.\ détriment s, m.
Hynesse — sublimité z, f ; haultesse s, {.
Hyppe of a beest — hanche s, f.
Hyppe the reed bery of a brere — grattecnl x, m .
Hyrchen a beest — hérissons, m.
Hyrdell — claye s, f.
Hyssing of a serpente — ciflevre s, f.
Hyve for bées — ruche s, f.
H BEFOHE 0.
Hobgobtyng — goblin s, m. ; mavffe s, f.
Hobby a horse of Irelande — hobyn s, m.
Hobby a hauke — kobreau x, m.
Hocke — crocq z, va.
Hode or cappe — • chaperon s, m.
Hode maker — faiseur de chaperons s, ni.
Hofe of a beestes fote — corne s, f.
Hogge — porc, pourceau x, m.
Hoggerell a yong shepe.
Hogges troughe — auge à pourceaux s, f.
Hoggesheed a vesseil for wyne — demy mvy s,
va. ; poynson s, va.
Hoke to catche fysshe with — hamasson s, m.
Hoke for a womans gowne — o.graffe s, f.
Hoke of wode great or lyteil — croq z, m.
Hokednesse — crochuseli z, f.
Holdeaplaceof fence — pourprises, f. ifort s, m.
Holdyng of ones peace — silence s, va.
Holdyng in remembraunce — retenance a, f.
Holdyng — • rétention s,f.
Holefoted beest — beste a pie entier s, f.
Hole io any thyng — trou s, m.; pertuis, m.
232
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Holcnesse — integrilé z, L; entiereté z, f.
Holy goost — sainct espirit z, m.
Hoie that swete or heres cometh out at — pore
s, m.
Holy scripture — diuinité z ,{.
Holly Ire — hous s, ni.
Holynesse — sainclelé z, f.
Hoiyhocke wylde malowes.
Holowe spcre — hovrdon s, m.
Holownesse of the fote — plmxte du pie s, f.
Holownesse of the handc — parfont de la mayn
' 5, m.
Holownesse of any tliyng — creuseté, conca-
ttité z, f.
Holy water sprincle — aspergoyr s , m.\ uespU-
lon s, m.
Holythursday — le jour de lassenlion s, m.
Holsomnesse — aménité z, f. ; sancié z, (.
Holtc a iylell woodc — petit boys s, m.
Honest ni an — honune de bien s, m.
Honestye — honnestelé z, f.
Hongrynesse — /«/" s> f- ; appétit a manger.
Homelynesse — priuaallc z, f.
Homage — hommaiye s, m.
Honest deaiyag — preudliommie s, f.
Hony — miel z, va.
Honny combe — marcq z , ni.
Honnysuckell — luit ISostre Dame z, m.
Honour — honnevr s, m.
Honouryng — ueneration s, f. ; reueration s, f.
Hole — trov X, m.; perlais, m.
Hole where the meate gothe downe — gavion
s, m.
Hore maister — pailliardiau, putaynier x, m.
Hoppe upon my thombe — fretillon s, m.
Hotchepolte — tripotaigc s, m.
Hoppes for beere — houblon s, m.
Hope trust — espoir s, m.; espérance s , f.
Hope the verlue — espérance s, f.
Hopper of a myll — tremye s, f.
Hore coppc.
Horde or heape — monceau x, m.
Horehounde herbe — langue de chien s, C
Hore a drabbe — putayn s, (.
Hotenesse — chakvr s, f.
Hôte house — esleiues, estvuier s, f.
Home to blowc with — cor s, m.; cornet z, m.;
trompe s, f.
Horne to hunte with — cor s, m.
Horne — cor s, m.; corne s, f.
Horner a maker of bornes — cometlier s, m.
Horneresse a woman — comettiere s, f.
Horon a herbe.
Hornkecke a fysshe lyke a mackerell.
Homes. <
Hornet a Ilye.
Horryblenessc — horribleté z , f.
Horrure — abhominaiion s, f.; hideur s, f. ; hor-
revr s, f .
Horse in Gascoync speche — ivucyn s, m.
Horse a beest — cheual x, va.
Horse coller — licol z, m.
Horse combe — estrille s, f.
Horse bredde — pain a cheual s, m.
Horse barncsse — liarnoys a cheual, m.
Horse grasse an herbe.
Horse kepar — paljronier s, m.
Horse plome frute — jorroise s, f.
Horse myll — movlin a cheual s, m.
Horskepar or ladde of the stable — houspail-
lier s, m.
Horsemynt an herbe — calamente s, f.
Horse shoo — fer de cheual s, nt.
Horse lytter — Ictiere aux chcuavlx s, (.
Horse tayle — queve de cheual s, f.
Horse flesshe colour.
Horse clothe — covuerture a cheual s, f.; conuer-
toir s, m.
Horse lèche , a worme — sansae s, f .
Horse tamer — domplevrde cheaavlx s, m.
Horse trapper — hovsse s, f.
Hoorsnesse of tbe throte — enrovevre s, f.
Hoorse in Gascoyne speche — roucyn s, m.
Host of men — armée s, (.
Hoslager one that is pledgc for another — hos-
tagier s, m.
Hostler in an inné — hostelier s, m.
Hose for ones legges — chavsse s, f.
Hosyer that maketh hosen — chausettier s, m.
Hosyn and sliossys — chaussure s, (.
Hospytall — hospilal x, m.
Hostry or inné — hostel z, m.
DE LA LANGUE
Hostryge a foule — avstrache s, f.
Hondreth — cent s, m. ; centaine s, f.
Houlyng o(dogges— hurlements, m.; ulalation s, f.
Houle a byrde — chathaan s, m.
House — maison s, f.; domicile, hostel z, m.
Houseleke a herbe — jombarde s, f.
House that a mau boldeth — tenement s, m.
HousholdestuiTe — mevbles, m.
Housholder — mesnagicr s , m.
Housbolde folke — maynie z, (.
Housholde a kynred — famille s, f.
House evsyDg — les ugovttys.
House of easment — lasse chambre s, (.
Hove tbat a chylde is borne in — taye s, f.
Housetoppe or treetoppe — coypeau de la mai-
son X, m.
Housedovc — coulomb s ,m.
Houre tyme — hevre s, f.
Hotcbcpotte of many meates — haricot z , m.
Houade — chien s, m.
Houpe a great ryng — signet z,ta.
Houpe for any vessell — cerceau x, m.
Houpc of a beestes fote — corne s, f.
H BEFORE U.
Hucster a man — quocquetier s, m.
Hucster a woinan — quocquetiere s, f.
Huke — surquanie s, (.;froc z, m.
Hulke a shyppe — hevrcque s, f.
Hull or barckc of a tree — escorce s, f.
Hull of a beane or pesé — escosse s, f.
Humblebee — bovrdon s, m.
Humylite mekenesse — humilité z, f.
Humour moystnesse — hvmeur s, f.
Hungre — fain , famine s, f.
Hunter — braconnier (Ro.) chassevr, uenevrs, m.
Hurle or tbrowe witb a stone — coup de pierre
s, m.
Hurte — détriment s, m.; blessvre s , {.
Hurt wronge — préjudice s, m.
Hnsbaademan — lobourevr de uilage s, ni.;
agricole , puisant z, m.
Husbande a thrivyng man— mesnagier s, m.
Husbande that hath wedded a wyfe — mary
s, m.
Husbandes brotber — yrere de mon mary s, m.
FRANCOYSE. 233
Husbandrie — mesnagerie s , f, ; labouraige s, m.;
agriculture s, f.
Husbandes house in the countre or maner place
— metayrie s, f.
Hussber of a scole — clerc s, m.
Huske of frute — escosse s, f. ; escaille s, f.
Husse a fysshe — rousette s, f.
Huswyfe — mesnagiere s, f.
Huswyferie — mesnagerie z,f.
Hutcbe a chest — cofre s, m. ; huche s, f.
I BEFORE A.
lade a dull borse — galier s, m.
lacynct a preeious stone — jacincte s, f.
lagge a cuttyng — chicqueture s, f.
laggednesse — chicqueture s, f.
laye a byrde —jay s, m.
layle a common prisone — geolle s, f.
lacke or whitte nicquel, as I wyll nat gyve you
a whyt — je ne nous donneray pas ung nie-
qaet z , m.
lackct — saion s, m.
lacket without sleves — hocqueton s, m.
lacket tbat bath but four quarters — jacquetle s, C.
lacke barnesse — jacq , jacqae z, m.
langler — hubillart s, m. ; janglevr s, m.
langlyng or cbattyng — jonglerie s, f.
January a moneth — januiers, m.
Jape a trifyll — truffe s, f.
Jaquecure a kynde of money — jaquecvevr s, m.
Jarfaucon a bauke — gerfault x, m.
lasper a preeious stone — jaspre s, f.
lavelyn a speare — jauelot z, m.
laundyce a sickenesse — jaunice s, f.
I BEFORB C.
Ice — glace s, f.
Itcbe — demangevre s, f.
I BEFOnE D.
Ideot a foie — sot z,m.;fol z , m.
Idolater — idolastre s, m.
I BEFORE E.
ley to se witb — oeil, yeulx, m.
lelousy — zelotipie , jalousie s, f.
3o
234
lern mongar — ferron s, m.
lelnesse — oysiveté z, {.
leytothe — dent c^lUere s, f.
leraper tree — geneure s, m.
lesses for a bauke — get z, m.
letler a facer — facer, braggart z, m.
lettar of nyght season — brigvevr s, m.
lewe wode to luake bowes — fyf^> ■"•
lewell — joyaa x, m.
I BEPORE M.
Image — image s, f.
Image a broche — devise s, f.; broche s, f.
Image maker — faisevr dymages s, m.
Imagination — imagination s, f.
Imbres bote assbes — brajse s, f.
Imme tbat is songe — hymne s, f.
Impacyence angre — impatience s, f.
Impe a yonge springe.
Impe or grasse — pasturage s, m.
Impostume in ones body — apostume s, f.
Impotentnesse for âge — decrcpitcment s, m.
Impressyng or printyng of a boke — impres-
sion s, f.
Imprisonment — carceration s, 1'.
Impreparyng — impréparation, enchartrure s,ni.
I BEFOBE N.
Inné or hostrye — hostellerie z, f.
Incarnation — incarnation s, f.
Incbantre or witche — enchanteur s, m.
Incbantment or cbarme — charme s, m.; enchan-
tement s, m.
Inche measure — poulces, f.
Inclynation — inclinemeni s, m.
Inconvenyenl — accident s, m.
Inclynation to vyce — lascheté z, f.
Inconstancy unstedfastnesse — inconstance s, f.
Increase — croissement s, m.
Increasyng — augmentation s, f.
Indenture — unes indentures, f
Inder chambre — garderobe s, f. ; conclave s, f.
Inderwarde of a castell — cengle de chastel s, m.
Indygnation disdaynyng — indignation s, f.
Influence — influence s, f.
Influence of the starres — constellation s, f.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Infelycite nnhappynesse — infelicilé z, f.
Infydele nat christened — payn s, m.
Iniquité — iniquité z, f.
Injury wrong — injvre s, f.
Inferyour outher in place or dignyte — inje-
rievr s, m.
Inke to Write with — encre s, f.
Ingratitude, unkyndnesse — engratie s, f.
Inke borne — cornet a encre z, m.
Inné to lodge gestes in — giste s, m.; hostelle-
rie s, f.
Innocency — innocence s, f.
Inquyring — enquisition s, f.
Inquyetnesse of mynde — inqvùetude s, f.
Insigbt — regart s, ni.
Inspyration — inspiration s, f.
Instaunt — movuement s, m.
Instaunce — instance s, f.
Insteppe of tbe fote — col du pie z,m.; le des-
sus du pie s, m.
Instructyon — instruction s, f.
Instrument — instrument s, m .
Instrument for cordwayners — alesne.
Instrument of musyke — instrument de musique
s,(.
Instrument to dygge vynes or safron — hove s, f.
Instrument of any handy crafte — ovtil z, m.
Intent — entent, entention, prétexte.
Intylulyng — inlitulation s, t.
Interchaungyng — commutation s, f.
Interditement — inierdissement s, m.
Intisyng — suasion s, f.
Interlude — moralité z, f.
Interprétation — interprétations, l'.
Intertayning — entretenement s , m.
Intreatyng — attrait, traicte s, f.
Inundation of waters — undee s, f.
Inventyon — inuention s, f.
Invysiblenesse — inuisibleté z, f.
Inwarde parte of the thighe— moJde/a cuisse s, in.
I BEPORE O.
logelyng caste — passe passe s, f.
logelour — batellevr s, m.
loye — joje z , f.
loyners worke — menvserie s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
235
loynyng of two joyntes toguyder — joinclure
s.{.
loyning of bordes — joincture s, {.
loynar a craftesman — menvisier s, m.
Joynt — joyncl s, m.
Jolynesse — joliueté z, f.
Johan a proper name — Jehan.
Jolie of a fysshe — teste s, f.
lonkette — banquet z, va.
lourney — aoyage s, m. ; jornee s, (.
lowell — joyau oc, m.
lowell house.
louroay — journée s, f.
louse of an herbe — jus, m.
I BEFORE R.
Irchen a lyttel beest fuH of prickes — héris-
son s, m.
Ire — yre s, f. ; maltalent s, m.
Irkesomnesse — attediation s, f. ; ennvy s, m.;
fascherie s, f.; envyevselé z, f.
Irons for prisoners — fers, m.
Iron — jer s, m.
Ironruste — ferrvge s, f.
Iron mongar — ferron s, m.
I BEFORE S.
Isope an berbe — ysope s, f.
Isoppe.
Issue or stocke — issue s, f.
1 BEFORE T.
Itchyng — cvisement s, m.
Itcbe — demangevre s, f.
J BEFORE U.
Jue a man of jurye — jvif z, va.
Juellar — lapidaire s, m.
Jugement — arbitrage s, ta.; jviUcation s, f.
Judycature — jugement s , m. ; sentence s, f.
Judge— jnge, arbitratevr s , va. ; arbitre s, m.;
justicier s, va.
Judge of a towne — escheum s, vn.
Jvery bone — yaoyre s, va.
Jvy tree — hierre s, va.
Jvy berry — gfiyne de hierre s,(.
July a moneth — juillet z, m.
Junket or banket — bancquet z, vn.
June a moneth — Joinj z, va.
Junyper tree — jenneure s, va.
Jurisdyction of a lorde — seignevnage s, m.
Jurisdyction ofa privost — priuosté z, f.
Jurnall a boke — journal x,m.
Juse of grapes or any herbes — jas, m.
Justar with speares — joustevr s, va.
Justyce right — justice s, {.
Justyce of peace or quorum, they bave no suche
oflycers.
Justyng — toumoy s, ni.;jovste s,f.
Justynghorse — cheual de jovste x, m.
K BEPOBE A.
Kace to put a thyng in — estuy z, m.
Kake — gasteau x, va.
Kalstocke — pie de chov z, m.
Kall for a mayde — retz de soye z,î.
Kalendre — calendrier s, va.
Kancre a sore incurable — chxuicre s ,va.
Karvcrafore a prince — escvler trenchani s, m.
Karver a craftesman — menvisier s, va.
Karvyng knyfe — covteau de escvier x, ni.
Katcbyng ofany thyng — prinse s, f.
Katte a beest — chat z,m.
Katterwayng — larre de chatz s, va.
K BEFORE E.
Keckes of bumblockes — tviav x,va.
Key — clef z, f.
Key to kny tte walles toguyder — clef z, (.
Kell in a womans belly — taye s, f.
Kelyng a fysshe — aunon s, va.
Kempe eele.
Kerapsler — linihre s, (.
Kennell for houndes — loge a chiens s, f.
Kenesse sharpnesse — aspreté z,f.
Kenet coloure — cendré s , m.
Kepar of a kynges or a great lordes place —
consierge s, va.
Kepar ofany other place — gardian s, ai.
Kepar of the farmary — enfermier s, m.
Kepar of a castell — chastelayn s, va.
Kepar of a close — closier s, m.
3o.
236
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Kepar of a place — concierge s, m.
Kepar of a prison or lordes place — consierge
s, m.
Kepyng — obseruation s , f.
Kepyng of bousLolde — hospitalité z , f.
Kerchefe — cvevurcchief s, m.
Kersay — cresey s, m.
Kettyli a vessell — chaaderon s, m.
Ketwyng, bringyng forthe of yonge cattes —
chattement s, m.
K BEFOHE I. *
Kybe on ihe hele — mufe s, (.
Kicben — cvisine s, (.
Kicke of an horse — ruade s, f.
Kickes the drie stalke of humlockes or burres —
tvyav X, m.
Kydde a beest — chevereau x, m.
Kydde a fagotte — fahvrde s, f.
Kydney of a beest — roignon s, m.
Kigbt a foule — escovjle s, m.; milan s, m.
Kylderken a vessell — cacque s, f.
Kyll for malte.
Kyllhouse.
Kyllyng of men — mevrtre s, m.; occision s, f.
Kyranell — quevue s, f. ; quevaetle s, f.
Kynde entreatyng — acveil z, m.
Kynde — lingnee s, f.^sexe s, m.
Kynde of any beest — genre s, m.
Kyndelyng of fyre — embrasure.
Kynred — lignaige, progéniture.
Kynde of daunce — bargeret.
Kyng — roy s, m.
Kyng of armes — roy de armes.
Kyndenesse — debonnaireté z ,{.
Kyngdome — roialme s, m.; règne s, m.
Kynges yvell — escrovelles, f.
Kynges bouse — hostcl du roy z , m.
Kynred or an ofspring — parenté, consangui-
nité Zj f. ; parage s, m.
Kynsfolkcs — parens , m.
Kynswoman — ajjlne, parente s, f.
Kynsman — parent s,m.;ajjin s, m.
Kynsman or countreman.
Kyppe of iambe a furre.
Kyrneil of a grene walnut — cemeav x, m.
Kyrnell of any frute — noyav x, m. ; pépin i,
m.; le bon s, m.
Kyrnell or knobbe in the necke or otberwbere
— glandre s, {.
Kyrleil a garment — corpset, sarcot s, m.; cotelle
s. f.
Kysse — bayser s, m.
Kysse tbat a wonian gyveth of her sekyng —
Jrancbaisier s, m.
Kytcliyn — cvisine s, f.
Kytlyng — chatlon s,vn.
Kike — ttiiau x, m.
K BEFORE N.
Knacke or toye — friuolle s, f.
Knave — quocqain s, m. ; aillain s, m.
Knavysshenesse — uillaynie s, {.
Kne — genovil, genovLc, m.
Kne bone or pan — lapallette de genovil s, f.
Knedyng trougbe — avge a pétrir s, f. ; pannet-
liere s, f.
Knelyng — genvjlection s, f.
Knyfe — covsteau x, m.; covstel Ro. z,m.
Knigbt of the order of saynt Michaell.
Knyght of advenlures — cheualier errant s, m.
Knyght bacheler — cheualier s, m.
Knyght banneret.
Knyght in a just or tumey — défendeur s, m.
Knyghthode — cheualerie z, f.
Knyttar of cappes — covsturiere de bonetz s, f. ;
lasseresse s, (.
Knyttyng toguyder — joinctare s, f.
Knobbe in a staffe — ne» x, m.
Knobbe or rysing after a stroke — bigne s, f.
Knoccle bone — joincte de la hanche s, f.
Knoccle of a fynger — noynce, joincte s, f.
Knoppe of a cuppe — pomeaa de coueAeque
x, m.
Knoppe of a payre of beedes — hovppe s, f.
Knoppe wede an herbe.
Knotin wollen clothe — povtee s, f.
Knotte — nev,entrenev x,m.
Knower — cognoissevr s, m.
Knowledge — cognoissance s, f.; recognoissance ,
scavance s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
237
K BEFORE O.
Koo a byrde,
Kockeafryce sarpcnt — coquatris, m.
Kocke a foule — coq z, w.
Kockerell — cachet s, m.
Kockescombe — creste de coq s, f.
Kockebote for a shyppe — cocquet z, m.
L BEFOnE A.
Lake a standyng waler — lac z,m.
Labell — horppe s, f.
Laboure — labevr s, m.; trauail x, va.
Labourer — labovrevr s, m.
Labourer of vynes — uitjneron s, m.
Labouryng of the erthe — cttltiuevre s, f.
Labourousnesse — laboriosité z, f.
Lace — lacet z, m.
Lachet of a sbo — courroye z, f.
Lâche or snecke of a dore — locqvet z , m.
Ladde a boye — garson s, m.
Ladder — eschiel , eschelle s, f.
Laddes of the stable — hoispalUer s , m.
Lady — dame s,{.
Ladydaye in marche — la nostredame en mars.
Lady maystres — dame dkonnevr s, f. ; govuer-
nante s, f.
Lady of présence — damoiselle dhonneur s, f.
Lady that maryeth nal agayne — dame dovai-
glere s, f.
Ladell — cvillier s, va.
Laylande — terre novacllement labovree s, f.
Layman — homme maryé s, m.
Lake a waunte — favhe s, f.
Lake a dyche — estang z,m.
Lambe a beest — agneav x, m.
Lamenessc — mehajgneté z, f.
Lamentyng — regret z, m.
Lamentatyon — lamentation s, (.
Lammas a feest — la sainct Pierre aux liens, f.
Lamprey a fysshe — lamproye s, f.
Lancet an instrument — lancette s, f.
Lansknygbt — lancequenct s, m,
Lane narowe stretc — rvelle s, f.
Lande a counlre — contrée z, f. ; lande s, f.
Landelorde — renlyer s, m.
Lande — terres, f.
Language — lanrjage s , m.
Langdebefe an herbe — langue de bevf s, f.
Lanarde a hauke — lanier s, m.
Lanyer of iether — lashiere s,{.
Lanterne — lanterne s, f.
Lappe or skyrt — gyron s, m.
Lapwynke a foule — hvppe s , f.
Larde fatte bacon — lart, lard z, m.
Larderhouse — lardier s, m,
Largegrounde — covrtîl z, m.
Largenesse — spaciosité, amplitude s, f; lar-
gevr s, f. ; largesse s, f
Layre of a grouude — terroy s, m.
Larke a byrde — alouette s , {.
Larme in a felde — alarme s, f.
Lasarhouse — lasdriere s, f.
Lasar a sickeman — lasdre s, m.
Lasshe a stroke — covp de Jouet z , m.
Lasshnesse — laschelé z,{.
Laske a disease — jluxde uentre, m.
Lase or bande — lalz, m.
Laste fora shoo — fovrme s,î.
Laste of fysshe xii barelles — lay z, f.
Latche of a dore — cUcquette s, f. ; locqaet
z, m.
Latheofwoode — latte s, f
Lathe maker — faiseur de lattes s, m.
Laie.
Latyn m étal I — laion s, m.
Lattes fora Avindovve — châssis, trelis, va.
Lalermathc.
Latyn — latin s, m.
Laude a prayse — laude s, t.
Lavell tbat standetli in the myddes of the throt e
— alovette s, f.
Lawe — loy s, f.
Laweof armes — droict darmes z, ni.
Lawe of nature — droict de nature z, m.
Lavendre an herbe — lauende s, f.
Lavendre of Spaygnc — cipres, m.
Lavendre cottcn — cipres, m.
Laundre a wassher — laaendiere s, f.
Laver to wasshe at — lauoyr s, m.
Laufulnesse — licitité, loysibleté s, f.
Laughyngto scorne — irrision s, f.
Laughter — rys,m.; risée s, f.
'M
238
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Lawyer that occupyeth the lawe — homme de
loy s, m. ; homme de robe longue s, m.
Laumpe — lampe s, f.
Laumprey a fysshe — lamproye s, (.
Laumpron a iyttell fysshe — lamprion s, m.
Launce gay — jaueleyne s, f.
Launcet to let blode with — lancette s, {.
Laundre thaï wassheth ciolhes — laaendiere
s, f.
Launde a playne — lande s, (.
Lauoe iyne.n — crespe s, m.
Laurell tree — lavrier s, m.
Launterne — lanterne s, f.
Lavour to wasshe — laaevr s, m.
Laurell an herbe.
Laxe — clistere s, ni.
L BEFORE £.
Lebarde a beest — leopart s, m.
Lèche a surgion — servrgien s, m.
Lechery — lecherie, luxure s, f.
Lecke worme — sanijsve s, 1.
Lèche made of flesshe — gelée z ,{.
Lectuary a uiedicyne — elecluaire s, m.
Lectuary — lectuaire s, m.
Lecterne to syng at — levtrajn s, ni.
Ledge of a dore — barre s, (.
Ledge of ashelfe — «/)"/» estaye s, m.
Leed a metall — plomb s, m.
Leadyng — amenement s, m.
Leeder of a daunce — aaant dancevr s, m.
Leader or guyder — condactevr s, m.
Leeden mail — malliet a plomb z, m.
Lefetenant — lievtenant s, m.
Lees pasture — clos de hays, va.
Leafe of a tree or herbe — foeille s, (.
Leafe of a boke — foeiUel z, m.
Leafe of paper — foeille de papier s, f.
Lefenesse — cheretè z, (.
Leûe hande — mayn gavche i , f. ; mayn sc-
nestre.
Lefe or yvell.
Leftnesse — gavcheté z, {.
Lefulnesse — leciteté, loissebleté z, t.
Lcgalion a message — légation s, t.
Legge — jambe s,{.
Legge harnesse — greues, f
Légale — légat z, m.
Legge fro the kne lo ihe foie.
Legelorde — souerayn liège s, m.
Leage two myle — lieve s, L
Légende — légende s, f.
Légion — légion s, (.
Leyser — loisir 5, m.; uacation s, f.
Leyoe.
Leaning to — adhésion Sj(.
Leke an herbe — porreav x, m.
Lembyke for a slyllatorie — lembic z, f.
Lemman — concubine s, f. ; amovreuse s, f
Lenenessc — maigreté, maigresse s, f.
Lenenesse of mannes body — maigrise s, (.
Length of aman — longuevr s, f. ; estant s, ai.
Lenglh of any Ihyng — longevr s , (.
Lenarde a byrde — linette s, f
Leanyng place — apvy s, m.
Leanyng stoke — appuial x, m.
Lent a holy tymc — quaresme s, m.
Leoparde a beest — leopart s, m.
Leye to take fysshe — nasse a prendre poyson
s,{.
Lepe or starte — savlt z, m.; course s, f.
Lepe a skyppe — sault z, m.
Lepeyere — bisexie s, f.
Lepar a sickeman — lasdre s, m.
Lèpre the sickenesse — lasdrerie z, f.
Lepe or a basket — corbeille s, f.
Lernyng or correctyon — discipline s,{.
Lernyng erudytion — ensignement, Utleralure.
Leske by the belly — ayne s, f
Leasshc for a greyhounde — lesse s, f. ; lais, m.
Lesson — leçon s, f.
Leiany prayer — letanye z , i.
Let or leltyng — empeschement s, m.; obstacle
s, m.
Letter — lettre s, t.; escripture s, f.
Lettre of raarke — lettre de martfue s, C
Leltar or hyndrer — empescheir s, m.
Letters patentes — lettres patentes, f.
Lethcr — cvir s, m.
Lelher hungrye — cvir bovlly s, m.
Lethcr dyer — taincturier de cvir s, m.
Leltes an herbe — leclus, f
V.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
239
Lettyce a furre — letice s, f.
Letters of credence — lettres de créance , f.
Lettyng of blode — seignee s, f.
Lettyng of any thyng — obhumbration s, f.
Leude trere — bovrdican s, m.
Leude worde — entresajn.
Leudnesse • — mauluaiseté z, f.
Leave lycence — congé s, m.
Leven for bredde — leaayn s, m.
Leure for a Iiauke — levrre s, m.
Levell a ruler — niaeav x, m.
Lever of a man or beest — foye s, m.
Leaver to lyfte with — levier s, m.
Leveret a yong hare — leueravlt œ , m.
Leavyng of — intermission s, f.
L BEFORB I.
Lyberalyte — liberaleté z, f.
Lyaunce kynred ■ — aliance s , f.
Lybertie leave — faculté z, f. ; liberté z, f.
Lybertic frcdome — franchise s, t.
Lycorice rote — reclice s, f.
Lycence leave — licence s, f.
Lycoure — substance s, f.
Lycouresman — friant, lechevr s, m.
Lycouresnesse — friandise s, t.
Lydde of the eye — paulpiere s, f.
Lydde of a cuppe or potle — cotaeleque s ,{.
Lyse of wyne — lyc s, î.
Lye to wasshe with — lessiae s, f.
Lye a false taie — baae s, f.; losange s, {.;
mensonge s, m.; contrevue s, f.
Lyer — lierre s, m.; mentetr s, m.
Lyfc — aie s, f.
Lyftyng up in Lonoure — exaltation s, f.
Lyftyng up of the voyce — accent s, m.
Lyght — lamicre s, f. ; Ivevr s, t.
Lyghier a great bote — batteav x, m.; tronc
z, m.
Lyght grene popyngay coloure — uertgay
z, m.
Light horse — chenal legier x, m.
Lightes in the body — ralte s, f.
Lightnesse of understandyng — facilité d'enten-
dement z, {.
Lightnesse quyetnesse — legieretè :, f.
Lightnyng wban it ihondreth — esclere s, m.;
coruscation s, f.
Lightnyng of burdayne — alegement s, m,;
allégeance s, f.
Lyeng in chyldebedde — acouchement s, m.
Lyeng in wayte — aguaylance s, f.
Likelyhode — aparence s, f.
Likelynesse — ueresimililude s, f. ; semblableté
z.f.
Likelynesse of body — semblance s, f. ; habi-
tude s, f.
Likelynesse or towardnesse — indole s, m.
Likelynesse of a thyng that maye happen —
possibilité z, t.
Lynage — lignaige s, m.
Lynde a tree.
Lyne a rope — corde s, t.
Lynen clothe — toille s, f
Lyngell that souters sowe with — chefgros, m.;
lignier.
Lynger to sowe with — poalcier.
Lynge fysshe — colyn s, m.
Lynen hose for a carter.
Lyned gowne — robe doublée s , f.
Lynyng of a garment — doublevre s, f.
Lynke — torche i, f.
Lyon a he beest — lyon s, m.
Lyonnesse a she beest — leonesse s, (.
Lyppe — bavlieare s, f.
Lycoure — li(juevr s, f.
Lyqiiedncsse — moystevr s, f.
Lisarde a worme — lisarde s, f. ; tizarde s, I.
Lyspar that lyspeth — gressievr s, m.
Lyste on horsebacke — raye Sj m.
Lysle of clothe — lisière s, f.
Lyste to juste in — lice de bataille s, f.
Lyste of the eare — mol de loraylle s, m.
Lythenesse delyveruesse — souplesse s, (.
Lytell sfreame — undette s,f.
Lytcll bell — sonnette , c'ampane s,i.
Lytell bell for a horselrapper — clochette s, f.
Lytell broke — n<isselet z, m.
Lytell chese — fromaige dengelon s, m.
Lytell bagge — sachet z, m.
Lytell vyne that beareth grappes — uiynette s, 1'.
Lytell fynger — petit doigt z, m.
240
LESCLARGISSEMENT
Lytell serpent — serpenteav x, m.
Lytell porcyon of any thynge — tantinet z, m.
Lytell coffre a focer — cojrel z, m.
Lytell shelde — targette s, f.
Lytell visage — troignetle s, f.
Lytell vermyne — uerminette s, (.
Lytell ryver — riaieretle s, f.
Lytell table — tableau x,m.
Lytell paresball — estevf z, m.
Lytell chery — cerlselte s, f.
Lytell Ïambe — aignelet z, m.
Lytell lane — alee, raellette i, f.
Lytell cornar — anglet z, m.
Lytell bowe — arckelet z, m.
Lytell guyrdell — ceincturette s, f.
Lytell songe — chansonnette s, f.
Lytell pratye thyng — chosetle s, f.
Lytell boke — libelle, liaret z, m.
Lytell lodge — logette s, f.
Lytell hoase — maisonnette s,f.
Lytell teale — mamellette s, f.
Lytell flye — mouchette s, f.
Lytell bote — nassellette s, f.
Lytell goddes — nimphette s, (.
Lytell byrde — oyselet z, m.
Lytell spangle — paillette s, f.
Lytell sheparde — pastoureau x,m.
Lytell woode — petit bois, m.
Lytell fether — plamette s , (.
Lytell fysshe — poissonnette s, f.
Lytell boughe — rainceau x, ni.
Lytell rayne for a borse — regnette s , I'.
Lytelnesse of degré — petitesse s, f.
Lylter or strawe — dessoabz, strayne , litliere
s, f.
Lyvelode rent — reuenve, mise, reuenves s, f.
Lyveray gyven of a gentylraan — liaeree s, f.
Lyveryng podyng — bovdin s, m.
Lyver of a beest — foye s, m.
Lyverworte an berbe.
L BEFOBE 0.
Lodc for a horse or man — charge s,'(.; portée
s.{.
Lode for a carte — chartee z, (.
Lodge — loge s, (,
Lodge covered with leaves — fveillee s, f.
Lodesman of a sbippe — pilotte s, m.
Lodge made of bowes — hameau x, m.
Lofte in buyldyng or a stage — estaige s, m.
Loftc for baye or corne — garnier s, m. ;
grandie, grange s, f.
Lofe of bredde — payn s, m.
Logge of wode — bvche s, (.; sovche s,{.
Logyssion — logitien s, m.
Loyne of flessbe — longe s, {.
Loyterar — trvandeu s, m.
Loyteryng — trvandise s,{.
Locke of a dore — serrure s, f.
Locke of a womans heer — flocquon s, m.
Lockesniytlie — serrvrier s, m.
Locke of béer — locquet, crin, z, m.
Locke of bey or wolle — locquet z, ra.
Locker of a cupbourde — tirover s, m.
Lokyng beholdyng — aspect z,m.;esgart s,m.
Loke — ueve s, f.; regart s, m.
Lokyng for a thyng — actente s, f.
Lope to holde a clapse in or a button^ — fer-
meau x, m.
LoUar — hérétique s, m.
Lomé a frame — mestier s, m.
Lomc claye — argille s, f.
Lomé a vessell to pulte aie in.
Londe uniaboured — terre en friche s, f.
Londe lyvelode — demaine s, m.; terres, (.
Londes — terres, f.
Longe wande suche as fauconners use —
gavlle s, f.
Longe quyll to socke wyne with — chalemeau
X, m.
Longer or ligbtes — poulmon s, m.
Longe gowne — robe longue s, f.
Long bowe — arc z , m.
Longehose.
Longegonne — Jlevste , coquarde s, t.
Longe trumpe to sbote rounde pellettes with
— sarbacane s, t.
Lopstar a fysshe — chancre s, m.
Longnesse — longevr s,(.
Lorde sir — seignevr s, m.
Lorde a barowne — toron s, m.
Lordelynesse — • seignorievselé z, {,
DE LA LANGUE
Lordshippe — seignevrie z , (.
Lordshyppe — preheminence s, f. ; domination
s,{.
Lorrel or losell — fetart s, m. ; loricart s, m.
Loreniar Ihat maketb byttes — esperonnier s, m.
Losse — perle s, f.
Losange of spyce — losange s , f.
Losyng — perdition s , f.
Lothsomnesse — ennvy s, m.; fâcherie s, f.
Lotie a culte — sort s, ni.
Lotte or shotte — escot z , m.
Lover that loveth — amant, amouretx , m.
Loveache an herbe.
Loweplace — abjsme s, f.
Lowe sonday — Quasimodo s , f.
Lowe water — teave basse s, f.
Lowlynesse — obéissance s, f.
Louse a beest — pov x, m.
Loudnesse — haaltesse s, t.
Love — zèle s, m. ; amour s, f. ; affection ,
amiableté z,{.
Loveday to make frendes — appointement s, m.
Lover a man — amouretu;, va.
Lover a woman — amourevse s, f.
Lover of a bail — esclere s, f.
Lovyng praysing — louenge s, f.
Lovyng countenaunce — acveil s, m.
Loure an yvell loke — renfroigne, rechignee s, f.
Lownesse — bassevr s, f.
Lowe counlree — plat pais s, m.
Loupe in atownc, wall or castell — créneau x, m.
Loupe to holde a button — fermeau x, m .
Lowring — refroignevre s, f.
Lowringnesse of tbe wether — somhrerseté s, f.
Lousynesse — povillerie s,(.
Louttyng of a cougbe — mugissement s, m.
L BEFonr. U.
Luce a fysshe — lus, m.
Lure for an bauke — levrre s, m.
Lucke bappe — hevr s, m.
Luke happe — hevr s, m.
Lucke wynnyng — encontre s, m.
Lumpe a gobbet — chanteav x, m.
Lunge in the body — poulmons, ni.
Lurcher an exceding eatcr — galiff^re s, m.
FRANCOYSE. 241
Lurdayne — lovrdavlt x, m.
Lurke an herbe.
Luske a vyle parsone — rihavlt z, m.; esclaue ,
lovrdavlt x, m.
Lustc as women wilh chylde hâve — enuyce s,î.
Luste plcasure — delyl z, m.;uoluplé z, f.
Lute an instrument — lus, lucque s, m.
Lutestryng — cordeav, cordon de lus, m.
Lutar — joverrde lus s, m.
M DEFORE A.
Maie to put stuffe in — niasle s, (.
Mare a she beest — jvment s,(.
Mace for a sergiant — masse s, f. ; mace s, f.
Mace Spyce — mace s, f.
Matchc of lyke strength — sorlable s, m.
Mac(pierell a fysshe — macquerel s, m.
Maddre an herbe — garence s, f.
Madnesse folye — enragerie z, f.; rage , amenée,
forcennerie , raige s, f.
Magycke a scyence — magicque s, f.
Magestie — majesté s, f.
Magistrale dignyte — magistrat z, m.
Maggotte — uer de. chair s, m.
Magudcr a stalke of an herbe — chion s, m.
Mayea moneth — may s, m.
Maydenwede.
Maydcn a lover — amovrette s, f.
Maydc of the mankynde — paceui x, m.
Mayde of the womankynde — pucelte s, f.
Mayde a servaunt — ancelle s , f.
Mayde a servaunt — chambrière s, f.
Mayde a drudge — meschine s, f.
Maydenheed virginité — pucellagc s, m.
Maydes twynnes — jumelles, f.
Mayle of a lialburjon — maille s, f.
Mayle that receyvetb the claspe of a gowne inlo
it — porte s, i.
Mayle of a hauke — greuelure s, f.
Maymer of men — mvtilaievr s, m.
Mayntenaunce — maintenement s, m,
Mayntenyng — port s, m ; assertion s, f. ; entre-
tenement s, m.; sapportation s, {.; fulcement
s, m.
Maynesayle — papephis, m.
Maystresse — uoilte s, f.
3i
242
LESCLARGISSEMENT
Maynelande — terre ferme s, (.
Majster — maistre s, m.
Maystresse — maistresse s, f.
Maystry done by delyvcrnesse — unif tovr de
souplesse s, m.; apperlise s, (.
Maker of haye to cockes — entassevr de foyng
s , m.
Maker of bosses of bridelles — lormier s, m.
Maker of naylles — clovtier s, m.
Maker of horse coUcrs — bovrrellier s, m.
Maker of lathes — faisevr de lattes s, m.
Maker of brasen pottes — brasier s, m.
Maker of Spaynysshe purses — faisevr de bav-
driers, bavdrier s, m.
Maker of cardes — cartier s, m.
Maker of walles — faisevr de pais s, m.
Maker of engynnes — engignevr s, m.
Maokerell a fysshe — macqaereav x, m.
Makyng of a thyng — façon s, f. ; facture s, f.
Makyng confectyon — confiture s, f.
Makyng worse a thyng — deprauation s, f.
Makyng — facyon s, f.
Makyng redy — parure s, f.; aprest z, m.
Makyng good of a thyng — aduev x, m.; appro-
bation s, f.
Malady a disease — maladie s, f. ; malaise s, f.
Malandric, sicknesse — malandre s, f.
Maiarde , a byrde — canart s, m.
Malandre — malandre s, f. ; serot z, ni.
Maie or wallet to putte geare in — malle s, f.
Malencoly — merancolye z, f.
Maie no female — masle s, m.
Maie gote — bovc z, m.
Malyce — malice s, f.
Malkyn for an ovyn — fovrgon s, ni.
Mail a havy weapen — massue de plomb , mail-
let z, m.
Mail a hammer — maillet z, m.
Malt — orge parée s, f.
Malowe an herbe — mavue s, f.
Mancypie — despensier s, m.
Man a tbefe — larrons, m.; félon s, m.
Man enheritour — héritier s, m.
Man , a persone — homme s, m.
Man excellyng of his parsonage. — paragon s, m.
Man beyng a mayde — paceau x, m.
Man lover — amant s, m.
Man twise maryed — bigames, m.
Man borne in Britayne — Brilon s, m.
Mandrake an herbe — mandeglaire s, f. i
Man cowarde — couart z, m.
Man of warre — gens darme s, m.
Maane of a horse — crine s, f.; crin s, m.
Man that is handefast — fiance s, f.
Manner a dwellyng place — maison de plai-
sance s, f.
Maner facyon or guyse — façons, f.
Maner custome — mode, manière s, f.
Maner or ende — fyn s, f ; acustumance s, f.
Maners condycions — mevrs, f.
Maner — manyere s, f.
Man tliat hath many properties — mixt z, m.
Man governour — dominatevr s, m.
Mangnet a precious stone.
Man of housholde — domesticque s, m.
Magnificence — magnificence s, f.
Man that iy veth sole — solitaire s, m .
Macslar — cocquetier s, m.
Manhode — humanité z, f.
Man nourse — novrricier s, m.
Man pledge — hostagier.
Manycolours — multicolore.
Man that kepeth a taverne — tauernier s, m.
Man of Turkey — Turc z, m.
Maner condycion — manière s, f.
Mancypie — manciple s, m.
Man that forsaketh his order — apostat z, m.
Man of armes, a horse man — lanœ s, ni.
Man that is fuU of stryfe — mutyn s, m. ,
Man of lawe — homme de loy s, m. ; homme de
robe longue s, m.
Man that counterfayteth a pytuous face — mar-
mixtevx, m.
Man of warre — homme de guerre s, m.
Man that useth magicke — magicien s, m.
Man that commytteth the synne of Sodome —
sodomitc s, m.
Man that rydeth on a genette — genetoire s,m.
Man that loketh a squynt — lovche s, m.
Man with a morres pike — picquier s, m.
Man a venturer — uenturier s, va.
Man that hath pencion — pencionaire s, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE.
243
Man syngar — chantre s, m.
Man sheparde — pastevr s, m.
Mankyadc — genre hunuiyn s, m.
Manger for a horse — mangoyre s, f.
Maners condycions — ntevrs, t.
Mannes yarde — uil z, m.
Manquellar — mevrlrier s, m.
Mayme burte — rejoullevre s, f.
Mantyll — manteau x, m. ; mante s, f.
Mantyll a gaberdyne — gauerdine s, f.
Mantyltre of a chymney — manteav dune che-
minée X , m.
Mantry of a cbimney — manteav de cheminée.
Maple tree.
Marble slone — pierre de marbre s, f.
Marbie colour.
Marsball of the hall — mareschalx, ni.
Marshalshyppe — marchalcee s, t.
Marchaunt — marchant s, m.
Marcbaundyse — marchandise s, f.
Marcbe, a moneth — mars, va.
Marcbes bylweue Iwo landes — frontières, f.
Marcury an herbe.
Mare a she beest — jvment s, f.
Maresse — palustres, f. ; marescaige s, m.
Margery perle — nacle s, m.
Margerome genlyll an herbe — maijolayne s,f.;
margeline s, f.
Margyn or brinke of any thyng — borl s, m.;
riae s, f.
Maryage — mariage s, m. ; nopces , espousail-
lcs,{.
Marygolde a fleur — sousie :, f.; consovkle s. f.
Mary, a proper name — Marie s, f.
Mary in a bone — moaelle s, f.
Marryner — maronniers, m.
Maryssbe grounde — marescaige s, ni.
Marke or bounde — marque, borne s, {.
Marke or token — marque s, f. ; signe, ensigne
s, m.
Marke of money — marc dargent s, ni.
Marke of golde or sylver — marc s, m.
Marke to selle clotlie witb — seav x, m.
Marke bytwcne two places — limite s, f.
Market place — marché s, m. ; halle s, f
Maiie grounde — marie .s, f.
Marlyon a bauke — esmerillon s, m.
Marmoset a beest — marmoset z, m.
Marnioll a sore — lovp z, m.
Marques — marquis, m.
Marquesdom — marquisat z, m.
Martylmas befe — brezil z, m.
Marlynel a byrde — martinet z, m.
Marlerne a beest — martre s, m.
Martyr — martyr s, m.
Martyrdome — maTtires,m.
Marveyle — meruaylle s, f.
Masar of woode — masiere s, f. ; hanap z, m.
Masydnesse — musardie s, f. ; desuere s, f. ; ef-
froy s, m.
Masclyne brasse.
Masse that is songe — messe s, f.
Massyfnesse — solidité z, f.
Masson — masson s, m.
Masonrie — massonnerye s, f.
Maistresse — maistresse s, f.
Maste of a shippe — mast s, m.
Maister — maistre s, m.
Mayster of arte — maistre en ars, m.
Mayster of the horses — escvier de escvirie s, va.
Mayster of the benshmen — escvier de pages
dhonnevr s, m.
Mayster of a princes prevy kechyn — escvier de
cvisine s, m.
Mayster of the revelles — factevr s, m. \fatiste
s, m.
Maste for hogges — novriture a povrceaiix s, f,
Mastyke spyce — mastic s, m.
Mastyfe dogge — mastin s, m.; dogue s, m.
Matche of brimstone — mèche s, f.
Malche to iyght a candell — alamette s, f.
Matche or weyke of a candell — limignon s, m.
Matche oflyke sorte — pareil z, m.; pareille s, f.
Malte of strawe — natte s, f.
Matte maker — natier s, m.
Mattyns — malynes, î.
Matter thaï a man grutcheth at — scrupule s, m.
Matler tolde before anotber — prémisse s, f.
Matter of a sore — bove s, f.
Matter ivhan it is bealed.
Matter that a man takelh in hande — povr-
sryte s, f.
3i.
sS
244
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Matter — madtrc s, (.; cas, ni.
Malter so clere as can nat be avoyded — pa-
remptoire Sj m.
Matler that cometh in communication — inci-
dent s, m.
Mattocke — hoiav, picq z, m.
Maîtresse for a bedde — martelas, m.
Maltresse for a crosbowe — marlehis, m.
Masciyne corne.
Maunche présent — briffavlt z, m.
Mawe of a beest — jovsier s, m.
Maugry — malgré s, m.; maltalenl s, m,
Mavys a byrde — mavuis, m.
Maument — mamosel z, ni. ; poupée s, i.
Maumenlry — baguenavlde s, f.
Maundy thursday — j<x<fy absolv s, m.
M BEFORE E.
Meale of raeate — repast z, m.
Mcane of a songe — moyen j, m.
Measure of tno gallons — sexlier s, m.
Mecher a lylell ihefe — laronceav x, m.
Mede drinke — boyllon s, m.
Mede rewarde — guerdon s, m.
Medefulnesse — mérite s,f.
Medycine tbat movelh a man to slepe — sopo-
rijere s, m.
Medycine — antidote s, m.; medicjne s, (.
Medytation — méditation s,(.
Mcdowe felde — preav x,m.;praierie s, f.
Medowe swete herbe.
Mediarfrute — mesple, nejle s, f.
Mediar tree — mesplier, nejlier s, m.
.Medley colour — melU s, f.
Medwyfe — saige femme s , f.
Megre a sickenesse — maigre s, (.
Meyre of a towne — govucrnevr s, m.
Mekenesse — humilité z, f.; clémence, hum-
blesse s, f.
Meale of corne — farine s, f.
Meale of uieate — repast s, m.
Melancoiy testysnesse — melencolie s, f.
Melody — melodye z, f. ; modulation, armonie
s, T.
Melody played in a mornynge — reueil z, m.
Melodyousnesse — mélodie s, f.
Melowuesse — mevretè z, f.
Membre — membre s, m.
Meraorye — mémoire s, f.
Menewe a fysshe — mevnier s, m.
Mcanyng — pensement s, m. ; pensée z, f.
Meane awaye — moyen, achoison s, m.
Mendes for a trespas — amende s, f.
Meane a parle of a songe — moyen s, m.
Meny a housbolde — menye z, f.
Meny of plantes — plantaige s, m.
Mendycanle an order of frères — mendicant.
Mendemeut — amendement s, m.
Men of armes — gens darmes , ni .
Mentyon — mention s, f
Mercer — grossier, mercier s, m.
Mercery — merceryc s , f .
Mercy — grâce s, f. ; mercy s, f.
Mercyfulnesse — pilie s, f.
Mearmayde — serayne s, ï.
Mère a water — gort s, m.
Mery taunt — lardon s, m.
Meryjestea ryddle — sornette s, f.
Merinesse — joieuseté z, f.
Meryle a deservyng — mérite s, f.
Merlyng fyssbe — merlus, m.
Merlyon a hauke — esmerillon s, m.
Merle grounde — marie s, f.
Merser that selleth ware — grossier s , m.
Mère sauce for flesshe — savlmvre s, f
Merveyle — mcraaille s, f.
Message — message s. m.
Message that an imbassadoure is charged with
— légation s, f. ; ambassade s , f .
Mesyll a sicke man — meseav s , m.
Mesyll the sickenesse — mesellerie s, f
Messe — messe s, (.
Messe of meale — mes, plat z, m.
Messangfcr — messagier s, m.
Mesllyon corne. *
Mestlyn.
Meson sayle of a shyppe — mysayne s, f.
Mestresse — maistresse s, f.
Measure of oies or suchelyke — picquolin s, m.
Measure — mesure s,(.
Measuryng — dimention s, f.
Meale ^ — ■ uiandc s,{.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
245
Meate of any frule — le bon s , m.
Metall — mctal x,m.
Mètre verse — mètre s, m,
Mevyng of ones mynde — concitation s, f.
Mcvyngofbody — moiuement s, m.; agilalion,
commotion , motion s, f.
Mewe for }iaukes — meae s, f.
M BEFORE I.
Micliar — hvissonnier s, m.
Micher a lyteli thefe — iarronceav x, m.
Mydnighl — mynvyt z, m.
Mydsonier — fa sainct Jehan s, t.
Myddle fyngre.
Myddle or waste of a body — faclx du corps, m.
Myddle of the day — midj s, m.
Myddes of a thyng — miliev x, m.
Myddes porte of a rounde serclc — centre s, m.
Myddes parle of a channell — le fd dune riuiere.
Mydnight — minvit z, m.
Mydrife a beest — enlrailles f.
Mydsomer — la sainct Jehan s, f.
Myre dyrte — bove, fange s, f.
Mignyon — mignon s, m.
Mignyonnesse — mignotise s, f.
Migrym a sickenesse — chagrin s, m.; maigre.
Migbt strengtb — effort s, m. ; puissance s, f.
Migblynesse — povuoir s, m.
Migbeimas — la sainct Michelle j, f.
Migbeil a proper name — Michiel z, m.
Myidewe — niehle s, f.
Myldnesse — paisibleté z, (.
Myle — miliaire s, f. ; demy lieue s, f.
Myll — movUn s, m.
Myller — musnier s, m.
Mylfoyle an berbe.
Myilyon 3 nombre — milion s , ni.
MylloD a frute — melon s , m.
Mylke — laict s, m.
Mylche cowe — uache a laict s , {.
Mylstonc — mevlle de movlin s, f.
Myll trougbe or broke — ange s, f.
Mylldamnie — escluse de movlin s, {.
Myllers thombe a fysshe — chabot i , m.
Myltc ia a beest — ratte s, f.
Mylle a fysslie — la laicte s, f. ; laicte de poisson.
Mynde — pensée s, f.; entendement s, m.
Myne in the grounde — myne s, f.
Myndfulnesse — pencec s, f.
Myner under the grounde — pionnier s, m.
Mynistration — minislration s, f.
Mynistring.
Mynistrer of justyce — droicturier s, ni.
Mynyin in song — minime s, f.
Mynkes a furre — minques s, f.
Mynute of an boure — minute s, f.
Mynster a great churche — maistresse esglise
s, f. ; monstier s, m.
Mynstrell — menestrier s, m.
Mynt money — plate de la monoye s, f.
Mynl an herbe — mente s, f.
Mirabolon a frute — niirabolan «, f.
My racle — miracle s , m.
Myrre tree — larbre qui porte la mirre.
Myrre gomme — myrre s , f.
Myrlbe — liesse s,{.
Mysbeleve — mescreance s, f.
Mysbebavour — nusprison s, {.
Myschaunce — desfortune s, f.j meschance s, f.
Mysdede — meffaict 2 ,m.
Mysadventure — maladuenture s, f.
Mysfortune — desfortane s, (. ; malenconlre s, f.
Mysknowyng — descognoissance s, f.
Mysorder — desordonnance s, f. ; désordre 1, m.
Mysguyding — desroy s, m.
Myschefe — meschief z, m.
Misery — niiscrc s, f.
Mystakyng of a man selfe or niyspride — oui-
trecvidance s, f.
Mysease — mesaise s,f.
Myst in the mornyng — brouillas, m.
Mystery — mistere s, m.
Mysusing — abvs,m.; abasion s,ï.
Myrthejoye — joyeaseté z ,{.; exultation s,i'.
Mystnist — suspecon s, f. ; snspectinn s, f.
Mystrustyng — dejjiance s,{.
Myte the Icest coyne that is — pite s, f.
Mytein chese — myle s, f.
Myrtbe pleasure — fesliuité z, f. ; hilarité z,
f.\joye s,{.
Mytayne — mitayne s,{.\ mitaigne.
Myter for a bysshoppe — nàtre s, f.
246
LESCLARCJSSEMENT
Miïtyng toguyder — mixture s, {.
Mixtion of thynges — mixtion s, î.; confusion s, f.
M BEFORE 0.
Mocker a scorner — mocquevr s, m.
Mockyng or skornyng — dérision s, f. ; itlasion
s.{.
Mocquery — mocquerie s, f.
Mother — nifrr s, f.
Moder a disease — marry s, m.
Mother in lawe — marrastre s, f.
Moderatyon — modération s, (.
Moderworte — alvjne s,(.
Modynesse angre — attayne s, t.; ire s, t.
Mogworte — armoyse s, (.
Moystnesse — humevr, liquevr, uapevr j, f.
Moysture — moistevr s, f . ; moisturc s, f.
Mockendar for chyldre — movchover s, m.
Molde a forme — moule s, m.
Molde of the heede — fontaine de la teste s, {.
Moidyng borde — ais a pestrir s, m.
Mole a beest — tavlpe s, (.
Moleyne an herbe.
Molet a fysshe — mulet t, m.
Molehyll — motte de terre s, f.
Mommery — monuMrie s, f.
Monday — lundy s, m.
Moone a planet — lune s, f.
Money coyne — monoye z,{.; pecune s, (.
Money mynt — plate de la monoye s, f.
Moneth — moys, m.
Monke of the charterhouse — chartrevx, m.
Monke of saynt Benettes order — moync de
sainct Benoit.
Monkeyabeest — brouticque s, (.-y marmot z,m.
Mode in a verbe — mevf z , m.
Monster a wonder — monstre s, m.
More a fenne — marescage s, m.
Morehen — poulie griache s, f.
Moreyne dethe — mortalité z, f. ; moarine s, f.
Morell an herbe.
Morespycke — picque s, (.
Morfewc a sickenesse.
Morkyn a beest — auortin s, m.
Mormall a sore — lovp z, m.
Morcyde a maner of play — mornijle s, f.
Mornyng tyde — matinée z, (.; prime s , f. ; ma-
tin s ,rr\.
Morowe day — jour s ,m.
Morsell — morseau x, m.
Morlalnesse — mortalité z, f.
Morlar lo stanipe in — mortier s, m.
Morler for wailes — mortier s, m.
Morlesse of a house — mortaise s, f.
Mortesse meate.
Morte a fysshe.
Mosse Ihat groweth on trees — movssc s,(.
Mote a dytcbe — fosse s,{.
Mote in the sonne — pouldre de solail s , f.
Mote on a gowne or garment — povtie s, f.
Mote blast of a borne.
Mother a bringar forthe — génitrice s , [.
Mother in lawe — belle mère s, f.
Motherly woman — matrone s, (.
Mocion or meving — motion, esmotion s,(.
Motlcy colour — biguarrure s, f.
Moton llesshe — mouton s, m.
Movable goodes — mevbles, m.
Movabienesse — mobilité z,f.
Movyng a man to any purpose — persuasion s,
f ; suasion s,(.
Mower skorner — mocqaevr s, m.
Mowe of whetc or haye — malon defoyn s, m.
Mowe a scorne — move s, f ; moe s, f.
Mought that eates clolhcs - — uer de drap s, m.
Mockedar for childre — mouchever s, m.
Moule a beest — talpe s, f.
Moultytude — moultilude s, (.
Moulde a forme — nwulle s, m.
Moulde of the heed — fontayne de la teste s, f.
Mounlayns of Italy — Alpes.
Mountajne a hyll — montaigne s, f.
Mournyng — gémissement s,m.; pluipgt z,m.;
dveil z, m.
Mournyng garment — habit de dveil s, ni.
Mousealylell beest — sovris, ù; mousse s, f.
Mousell of a beest — grotng s. m.; moe s, f.
Mouspece of an oxe — moujle s, f
Mouseeare an herbe.
Mousell for a beare or a dogge — movseau x, m .
Mouselrappe — sovricitre s, f.
Monthe of a domme beest — gaeullc s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
247
Mouthc or eolre of a thyng — emboucheure s, f.
Mouthe of a ryver — boacifue s, f.
Mouthe of any thyng — bouche s, f.
Mouthfull — baufre s, f.; Uppee s, f.
M BEFORE U.
Mue for haukes — meve s, f.
Mudde myre — uase s, f.
Mucke — bove,Jiant s, f.
Mulbery — more s, f.
Mulbery tree — marier s, m.
Mule a she beest — mule s, f.
Multiplyeng — multiplicaûon s, f.
Multyplieng of language — altération s, (.-yplail
z, va.
Multytude — moullitude s, f.
Multytude of people — tourbe s, f.
Mummar — mommetir s, m.
Munkey, a beest — marmot s, m.
Murmuryng — murmure s, m. ; remori z, ni.
Murrey coiour — movrre , cramoysy s, f,
Murrey coiour or browne — brvnetle s, f.
Mussberon a tode stoie — champignon s, m.
Musyke — musicjue s, f.
Musyng feiowc — masart s, m.
Musket a lytell bauke — mouchet z, m.
Muske that smcUeth — musqué s, m.
Muscle , a fyssbe — movle s, f.
Muscle shell — quoquUle de movle s, f.
Muskyn , a proper visage — musquin s, m.
, Must newe wyne — movst s, m.
Mustardc — movntarde s, {,
Mustarde sede — nauette s, f.
Mustre of barnest men — monstre s, f.
Mustredevyies coiour — yris mesle s, m.
N BEFORE A.
Nape of the uecke — fossette de la teste s, f.
Nacyon — nacion s, f.
Nagge a borse — courtaxilt z, m.
Nayle of yron — clov x, m.
Nayle of a fyngre — vngle s, f.
Nayle of woil.
Nakednesse — nudité z, f.
Nail for a souter — alesjMe s, f.
Nall maker — faisevr dalesnes s, m.
Name famé — famé s, f.
Name — renom ij m.
Namyog — appellance s, f. ; appellation s, f.
Napkyn for tbe nose — nwvchover s, m.
iXapkyn for a borde — seruiette s,{.
Nappe a lytell siepe — repos, m.
Naprie store of lynen — linge s, m.
Nauquayre a kynde of instrument — naquair s, f.
Narracion — narration s, f.
Nat maker — nalier s, m.
Narownesse — estreissevr s, f.
Naupe of tbe beed — canneaa de col x, m.; la
fossette de la teste s,' f.
Nathe stocke of a whele.
Nature or likelynesse — indole s, m.
Nature — nature s, f.
Nave of a whele — moyevl z, xn.
Navet rote — nauelte s, f.
Navyll of tlie belly — nombril z, m.
N BEFORE E.
Neble of a womans pappe — tout de la manulle
s , m.
Necessyte — soufraité z, f. ; extrémité z, f.
Nede — besoing z, m.
Nécessite distresse — destresse s, (.
Nedynesse — souffretté z, f.
Nedyll of a shipmans compas — esgaille s, f.
Nedyll to sowe with — aguille s, i.
Neglygence- — négligence s, f. ; nonchaillance s, f.
Neyce , a kynswoman — niepce s, f.
Neigbbour — uoysin s, m.; proesme s, m.; cou-
sin s, m.
Neigbbour woman — uoisine s, f.
Neighbourhode — uoisineté z, f
Neyng of a borse — hermisement s, m.
Necke — col z, m.
NeccoUer for a woman — gorgias, m.
Neeke of a garment — coiet z, m.
Neccoler — collet ;, m.
Necbande — gorgias, m.
Necbande for a woman — gorgerette s, f.
Necke of a cappe — rebras dung bonnet, m.
Neppc an berbe — herbe de chat s, f.
Neare of a beest — roignon s, m .
Nesyng with the nose — estemuemenl s, m.
248
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Necessary thyng — nécessaire s, m.
Nest of byrdes — nyd doiseaux s, m.
Net to catche tyrdes wilh — tonnelle s, f.
Net to lake fyssbe — relz a pescker, {.
Neates ledder — cordovayn s, m.
Neltyll a wede — ortye z, f.
Nevewe a kynsman — nepuev x, m.
Newe facyon — la novuelle mode s, f.
Newe moone — novuelle lune s, f.
Newe wyne — moust z, m.
Newe yeres day — le jour de lan s, m. ; le jour
des traînes, m.
Newe jette — guise noaetle s, f.
Newe yeres gyfle — cslrayne s, f.
Newnesse — novueaxlté z, f.
New^le a worme — lisarde s, f.
N BEFOKE I.
Niceuesse — cointerie s, f. ; nicelé z , f.
Nyckename — brocqaarl s, m.
Nigarde or nygon — chiche s, m.
Nigardoesse — escharcelé z, f.; chichelé z, f.
Nigardshyppe — parciti z, f.
Night — nuycl z, f.
Night crowe — cresserelle s, f.
Night gnal — singaUe s, t.
Night watcbe — eschaulnetes.
Nightyngale — rossignol s, m. ; rossignolet.
Nightmare — goublin s, m.
Nygromancer — nigromancien s, m.
Nigromancy — nigromantie z, {.
Nimphe a goddes — nimphe s, f.
Nyt in a mannes heed — lente s, f.
N BEFOBE O-
Noble of meney — noble s, m.
Nobienesse — noblesse s, f.
Noddle of the beed — coupeaa de la teste x, m.
Noyeng — nuisance s, f.
Noyse of people — tunmlte s, m.
Noyse — brait z, m.
Noyse frayeng — castiUe s, f.
Noysomnesse or yrkesomnessc — ennay s, m.
Nocke of a bowe — oche de lare s, m.
Nocke of a sbafte — oche de la flesche s, f. ; pe-
non, coche, loche s, f.
Nombre of beestes logyder — bestail z, m.
Nombre — nombre s, m.
Noone, mydday — none, midy s, m.
Noetberde or bulberde — bovuier s, m.
Nonae a relygious womau — nonnain s, f.
Noppe of wolle or clotbe — coilon de tapis s, m .
Norisshyng — aliment s, ni.; alimentation s, f.
Northe — septentrion s, m.
Northe parte or wynde — byse s, f. ; Je vent byse,
septentrion s, m.
Northe starre — pol articque s, m.
Nose of a man — nez, m.
Nosegay — boucquet z, m.
Nosethrill — tendron du nez, m.; narine s, f.
Notary — nolayre s, m.
Note of songe — noue s, f.
Note a marke in a boko — notte s, f.
Nolhagge a byrde — jaje s, f
Noveity a deyntie — novuelleté z, f.
Novembre, a moneth — noucmbre s, m.
Nourysshyng — nourriture s, f.
Nouche or broche — afficqaet z, m.
Novyce a newe relygious persone — nouice s, m.
Novyce tyme — nouiceme s, m.
Nombre ofemptie vesselies — Jastailles, f.
Nombre of precious stones — pierrerii s, f
Nombre of sommes — sommage s, m.
Noumbles of a dere or beest — entrailles, f.
Nouryce tbat fedeth a childe — novrice s, f.
N BEFORE U.
Nunnc, a woman relygious — nonnuyn s, f.
Nutte tree — noyer s, m.
Nutte tbat growetb on hasylles — noixde boys, f.
Nutmygge spyce — noyx nutscade , f.
0 BEFORE B.
Obedyence — obéissance s, f.
Objection an argument — objection s, f.
Oblygacion — obligation s, f.
Observaunce — obseruance s, f.
Observaunt frère — obseruant s, va.
Observacion — obseruation s, f
Obsequies dirige — uigiles, f.
Obstinatyon frowardnesse — obstination s, f.
Occasyon to pyke a quareli — cauillation s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
249
Occasyon — occasion s, f. — achoison s, f.
Occar colour — ocre s, f.
Occuius chrisli an herbe.
Occullalyon hidyng — occultation s, f.
Occupation — occupation 5, f.; entremise s, f.
Octobre , a moneth — octobre s, m.
Occur, reed colour — ocre s, m.
Occupyeng of the mynde — méditation s, f.; slu-
diosité z , f.
0 BEFORE D.
Odeur savoure — oudevr s, £.
Odyousnesse — hayneaseté z, f.
0 BEFORE F.
Offall of trees.
Offence — offence s, f. ; crime, maléfice, mespri-
son s, f.
Oflendyng — ojfencion s, f.
Oflyce — ojice s, m.
Offycer thaï cesseth the conimon people in
Fraunce — eslev s, m.
OITycer — officier s, m.
Officiai — officiai x, m.
Offre — cevjfre s, m.
Ofspringe — lignée z, f.
Offryng — offrande, ucv s, {.
Offryng at a masse — offrande s, f.
Ofspring that cometh of a man — issue s, f.
OftcJoyng of a thyng — multiplication s, f.
O BEPORE I.
Oyle — hville s, f.
Oyntraent for womens faces — fard z, m.
Oyiiet bole — ■ oillet z, m.
Oyntment — oignement s, m.; oynctvre s, f.
Oystreche fedder — plume daustrvche s, f.
Oystcr shell, a fysshe — ojstre s, m.
0 BEFORE K.
Oke apple — pomme de chesne s, f.
Oke tree — chesne s, m.
Oke plant — plante de chesne s, f.
0 BEFORE L.
Olde man — uievlx, iieillart z, m.
Olde woman — uielle s, f.
Oldnesse — uiellesse s, f. ; ajnesse s, f.
Olypbant, a beest — oliphant s, m.
Olyve frute — oliue s, f.
Olyve tree — oliuier s, m.
O BEFORE N.
Ondoyng — destruction s, f.
Onfaylbfulnesse — desloiaullé z, f.
Onkyndnesse — ingratitude s, f.
Onquyetnesse — esmoy s, m.
Onsetleke — porret z, m.
Oneeyed man — loachet z, m.; louquet z, m.
One that spylteth moche — crachart z, m.
One of affinité — affin s, m.
Ony maner of gonne • — bâton afev s, m.
Onyon lo eate — oignon s, m.
Onstedfast hert — cuevr uovlaige s, m.
0 BEFORE P.
Opyn audience — court planiere s, f.
Opyn semé — covslure a lasche poynl z, f.
Opyn courte — court planiere s, f.
Opyn house — maison planiere s, f.
Opyn warre — gverre ovuerte s, f.
Opynars a kynde of frute — neffie s, f.
Opynars tree — neffiier s, m.
Opynnesse — ovuerture s, f.
Opynion — opinion s, f.
Oppressyon of poore peopie — oppresse s, f.
O BEFORE R.
Orateur — oratevr s, m.
Oration — harenguc, oraison s, f.
Ordynaunce or frame — machine s, f.
Ordynaunce appareyle — aprestz, m.
Ordynaunce institution — ordonimnce s, f.
Order — ordre s, m.
Order where a thynge is selte — situation s, f.
Order an arraye in a felde — arroys, m.
Order dyet in fedyng — diette s, f.
Ordonyng — ordonance s, f. ; précis, m.
Ore of a bote — auiron s, m.
Ore of a shyppe — rame s, ï.
Orenge , a frute — pomme dorenge s, f.
Orenge tree — orengier s, m.
32
250
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Organ of the eare or hearyng — bvye s, f.
Organs an instrument — orgre s, f.
Organ pype — Jlevte dorgre s, f.
Orient perle — perle oricntalle s, f.
Origynall begynnyng — original x, m.
Oriioge , a clockc — horiloge s, f.
Orison — oraison s, f.
Ornament — orrtement s, m.
Ornement, a makyng of men frendes — recon-
ciliation Sj f.
Orpyn an herbe — otpyn s, m.
O BEFORE S.
Osier a yong wyllowe — osier s, m.
Osiarde, a place where wyliowes growe — sav-
soye s, f.
Osyll , a byrde — estovrneaji x, m.
Ospringe, a byrde.
'Ost the sacrament — hostie z, f.
Ost of men — armée z, f.
Ostrye — hostelerie s, f.
Ostrydge , a byrde — avslruche s, f. ; ostrvche,
Ostrydge felher sellar — plumacier s, m.
Ostrydge fether — plame davstruche.
O BEFOBE T.
Ole corne — auoyne s, (.
Othe sweryng — serment s, m,
Ottre , a heest — /ou(re s, m.
Ottre, a furre — peaux de loutres, f.
0 BEFOBE V.
Overcomyng — desconjiture s, f.
Overflowyng with water — inundation s, f.
Oversight — musardie s, f.
Ouche for a bonnet — ajficquet z, m.; ajjichei
z. m.
Ould sayd sawe — prouerbe s, m.
Oulde house that îs in ruyne — masure s, f.
Oulde mayde — laberdine s, f.
Ouche, a jowell — bague s. f.
Ouïes heed — hvre s , f.
Ovyn lo balte in — fovr s, m.
Owner that is in possessyon of thyng — pro-
priaitaire s, m.
Outterwarde of a castell — couribasse s, f.
Outarlyne or parte of a cercle — circumferen-
ce s, f.
Outtakyng — exception s, f.
Ou tas of a feest — octaues , f.
Outcrye — acclamation, exclamation s, [.
Outryder — aaant courreur s, m.
Outiawe — banny z, m.
Outcrye — Imtyn s, m.
Outpiace, a corner outof the way — destovrs, m.
Outcorner or secrète corner — reduyt z, m.
Outwarde parte of any thynge — superf.ce s, f.
Outrage — ovltrage s, m.
Oustell a tôle to worke with — oustil z, m.
0 BEFOBE X.
Oxe a beest — bevf z, m.
Oxebowe that gothe ahout bis necke — collier
de bevf z, m.
Oxeeye an herbe.
Oxestale — crèche s, f.
P BEFORE A.
Paast or glewe — cole s,(.
Face a goyng — pas, m.
Pacyence an herbe — pacience s, {.
Pacyentnesse — pacience s, f.
Pacyence verlue — pacience s, f.
Pacyeut a sicke body — pacient s, m.
Packe — fardeau x, m.; pacquel z, m.
Pacquet of ietters — pacqaet de lettres, etc.
z, m.
Paddocke — crapavlt x, m.
Packesadyll — batz, bas, m.
Page a servaunt — page s, ni.
Pagiant in a playe — mistere s, m.
Pagyll a cowsloppe.
Payle a vessell — seau x, m.
Payment of nioney — poyements,m.
Payment by driblettes — enlreneve, payement.
Payment of dette — solution s, f.
Payne mayne — />"/" de bouche j, ni.
Payne desease , tourment in payne — payne
s,(.
Payne of sickenesse — agonie s, f.
Panytn an infydele — payen s, m.
Payre of any thyng — paire s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
251
Payntyng wilh colours — paintare s, f.
Payntyng of ones face — farcement s, m.
Paynter — paintre s, m.
Payre of indentures — endeittures , f.
Payre of hose from the kne up — ■ demy chaus-
ses, f.
Payre of beedes — paternoslres , m.
Payre of botes — bottes, f.
Payre of sioppe hoses — braietles a marinier s, f.
Payre of burlettes — ânes paces z,{.
Payre of brigandyns — briyandines, f.
Payre of curâtes — carace s, f.
Payre of longes — tenailles, f.
Payre of fettars — ceps, m.
Payre of sycers — ciseletz, m. ; forces, f.
Payre of belowes — soujjletz, m.
Payre of pynsons — pinces, f. ; eslriquoires, f.
Payre of spectacles — lunettes, f.
Payre of stockes — piège, ceps, f.
Payre of golde weygbtes — poix , trebuchet
z, m.
Payre of wynding blades — toarnettes, f.
Payre of pastes — unes puces , f .
Payre of tables — unes tubles f.;jev detables,{.
Payre of smythes tonges — greffes, f.
Payre of startoppes — hovssettes (.
Payre of lytell sheres — forcetles, f.
Payre of cardes to playe with — cartes, f
Payre of writyng tables — tablettes, f.
Payre of clarycordes — monocorde, f
Payre of balances — unes balances, f.
Paytrell for a borse — poictral x, m.
Packesadell — bast z, m.
Palays — palais, m.
Palate of the mouthe — palais, m.
Pale of a parke or sucbe lyke — pal z, m.
Pale before a dore — palis, m.
Pale a fence — tavldis, m.
Pale or a stake — piev x, m.; claie s, f.
Palenesse — palissevr s , f.; pâleur s, f.
Palfray a beest — pulejroy s, m.\ hacquenee
s, f.
Palfrayman — palefrenier s, m.
Paleron , a pece of harnesse — espalleron s, m.
Palme of the bande — palme, le creux de la
mayn s, m.
Palmesonday — pasqueS jlevry s, f; dimanche
de blanches.
Palme tree — palme s, lU.
Palme for Palmesonday — rameau x, m.
Palmus cbrisli an herbe.
Palme the yelowe that growetb on wyllowes —
chatton s, m.
Palmers scrippe — escharpe s, f.
Palsey a disease.
Paltocke of lether — pellice s, f.
Paltocke a garment — halcret z, m.
Paltocke a patche — palleteau x, m.
Pâment of a strete — pauimenl s, m.;pauee z, f.
Panche a belly — pance s, t.
Pancy floure — meuve pencee s, f.
Pane of furre — panne s, f.
Pane of a wall — pan de mur s, m.
Pane of gray furre — panne de gris, f.
Panne a vessell — poille darrayn s, f.
Panell of a wall — pan de mur s, m.
Pannell to ryde on — batz, m.; panneau x, m.
Pannyer a basket — panier s, m.
Pange of sickenesse — (rai'cf z,itt.
Pancake — tovrteau x, m.
Panges of dethe — les traictz de mort.
Panther a beest — panthère s, m.
Panther to catche byrdes with — panneau x, m.
Panter an oEGcer — pannetier s, m.
Pantry a house of office — panneterie s, f.
Pappe meate for cliyldre — boville s, f.
Pappe a womans breestor other — mamelle s, f.
Pappeheed — bout de la mamelle z, m.
Papyr to wrile on — papier s, m.
Parable — parabole s, f.
Paradyse — paradys , m.
Parbrekyng — nomissement s,vn.
Paramour a man — acoincte.
Paramour a woman — dame peramour.
Parceli a porcyon — parcelle s, f.
Parchemyne — parchemin s, m.
Parchementmaker — parcluminier s, m.
Parclos to parte two roumes — séparation s, f,
Pardon — pardon s, m.
Pardoner — pardonnier s, m.
Pardonyng — pardonnance s,{.
Parfaytnesse — intégrité z, f.
32.
I
s-
252 LESGLARCISSEMENT
Parfection — perfection s, f.
Pariette for walles — hlanchissevre s, f.
Paryssbe — paroisse s,{.
Parysshe churche — esglise parochialle s, f.
Parygshoner, a dwellar in a parysshe — pare-
cien s, m.
Paryng of any frule — pelbire s, f.
Paryng of breed — chapellys, m.
Paryng, yrone to pare a horsehofe vfith.
Parytorie somoner — bedeau x, m.
Parjury — parjure s, m.
Parke for dere — parc z, m.
Parcar a man — uerdier s, m.
Parlyament — parlement s, m.
Parlour — sallette s, f.
Parrockea lytell parke — parquet z, m.
Parsone that is excommunycate — excommenge,
paliae.
Parser to bore witb — persover s , m.; foret
z, m.
Parsone man or woman — parsonne s, f.
Parsonage a place — presbitoyre s, m.
Parcelay an herbe — parsil, parsin s, m.
Parsone a curate — cvré z, m.
Parsone y vell favoured — marpault x, m.
Parte ofany thyng — port s, f.
Partie — party s, m.
Partenar that is prevy to a dede — parconniner
s, m.
Partie felovve — parsonnier s, m.
Partetakyng of any thynge — parlicipalion s, {.
Partyng of any thyng — partaige s, m.
Partyng of a thyng to many — communion Sjf.
Partnyt that bredeth under ones arme — mort-
pou X, ta.
Partie that sueth agaynst a man — party ad-
uers.
Parliculer mater of an authour — passaige
s.{.
Pasneppe an herbe.
Passage of a man of armes — pas, va.
Passyng measure — ovltraige s, va.
Passyon weke — sepmaine penevse s, (.
Paslc for a iady or woman — unes paces, f.
Paste for bredde — poste s, f.
Pasty bake meate — pasli z , m.
Pastyme — passetemps.m.; esbatement s, m.
Pastler that baketh — pastisier s, m.
Pastron of an horse — pasturon s, m.
Pastreo — pasturiaa x,m.
Pasture fedyng — paslnre s,i.
Patche or clout — rapeissare s, f.
Pathe in a waye — sente s, f. ; sentier s, m.
Patyn of a chaiys — platine s, f.
Paten for a fote — galoche s . f .
Patenmaker — patinier s, m.
Patent ietters — lettres patentes, f.
Patisyng a Ireatie of peace, as frontier townes
take one of another — pasiisaige s,f.
Patriarke — patriarche s, m.
Patrimony — patrimoine s, m.
Patrone of a gally — patron de galee s, m.
Patron a helpar — patron s, m.
Patron example — patron s, m.
Patron that hath the right to gyve a benifyce —
patron s, m.
Paves to défend one with — panais, m.
Paweofa beest — patte s, f.
Pavyllyon — paueillon s. m.
Pavyngstone — quarreaa x, m.; carreau x, m.
Paulme of the bande — palme de la main s, f.
Paument of a strete — paué z, m.
Paulmer a poore man — blislre s, m. ; blistres-
se s, f.
Paume to play at tennys with — paulme.
Paune of the chesse -~-paonnet z, m.
Paunchea bely — panse s, f.
Pause or taryeng — pause s, f.
Pausyng — interpos, m.
Pautner — malette s, f.
Paxe to kysse — paix, f.
P BEFORE E.
Peace — paix, f.
Pease reke — pesiere s, (.
Peasablenesse — pesibleté z, f.
Pece a cuppe — fosse s, f. ; hanap z, va.
Pece or parle of a thyng — pièce s, f
Pece of steele.
Peacbe a frute — pesche s, (.
Peache iree — peschier s, m.
Pecocke a byrde - — pan s, m.; paon s, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
253
Pectoral!.
Pedlar — mercerot z, m.
Peake of a ladyes mournyng heed — biquoqaet
z, m.
Pegge of woode — cheuille s, f.
Pehenne a byrde — panesse s, f.
Peyce a weyght — peys s, m. ; pesant s, m.
Peync — pajne s, f.
Peynfulnesse — penihleté z,f.
Peynlyng — painctare s, f.
Peyntar — peyntre s, m.
Peytrell for a liorse — poictrel z, m.
Pecke a measare — quart s, m.
Peele of belles — son de cloches, m.
Pelé for an ovyn — pelle a four s, f.
Pelelyr an herbe.
Pellet a rounde stone — plomme s, f.
Pellycane a byrde — pélican s, m.
Penaunce — pénitence s, f ; penance s, f.
Pensell a lytell baner — banerolle s, f.
Pencell to paynt with.
Pensyfenesse — sovcy s, m. ; pencifueté z, f.
Pencyon — pencion s, f.
Pendant of a gyrdell — pendant s, m.
Pendant for carpenters — niueau x, m.
Penne to write with — plame s, f.
Penneknyfe — cannyuet s, m.
Pennar and ynkehorne — escriptoire s, f.
Pennon a banner — pennon s, m.
Penny coyne — denier s, m.
Pennyworte an herbe — poulliot z, m.
Pennyworthe — denrée s, f.
Penytauncer — penilancier s, m.
Penon a lytell baner in a felde — pennon s, m.
Penneryall an herbe — poulliot z,m.
Pensy Boure — pensée s, f
Penthouse of a liouse — appentis, m.
Pentys over a stall — avuent s, m.
Pentes or paves — estai, soubtil x, m.
Peony an herbe.
Penthatheukes, fyve bokes of Moyses lawe —
pentathevcon s, m.
People folkes — pevple s , m.
Peper spyce — poyure s, m.
Pepcrquerne — yregoyr a poyure s, ni.
Perceyvyng — apperceuance s, f.; perception s, f.
Perceley an herbe — persin s, m.
Percerblade — estoc z, ra.
Perche a fysshe — perche s, f.
Perche for a bauke — perche s, f.
Perre drinke — peré s, m.
Perfectyon — perfection s, f.
Perytorie an herbe.
Perivyncle a shellfysshe — biyorneau x, m.;
uineau x, m.
Peryll — penl z, m.
Peerle a stone — perle s, f.
Peerle in the eye — maille s, f.
Permutacion — permutation s, f.
Perceveraunce — perceverance s, f.
Personage — personnaige s, m.
Persour an instrument — foret :, m.; aibri-
quet z, m.
Persuadyng — persuasion s, {.
Perlrytche a byrde — pardris, f.
Pece to drinke in — lasse s, f.
Pesablenesse — lacitarnité z, f.
Pesé frute — poys, m.
Pescodde — escosse de poix, f.
Pestell of flesshe — jambon s, ni.
Pesteil of wode to slampe with — pestait s,
va.; pillon s, m.
Pestcli of yrone — pillon s, m.
Pestylence — pestilence s, f. ; epidimie s, t.
Petaunce a small porcion of miate — pitance
s. f.
Peter a proper name — Pierre s, m.
Pely cannon — uicaire s, m.
Petycote — corset simple, m. ; cotte simple s, f.;
chemise de blanchet s, (.
Pety nytie.
Petygrewe — généalogie s , t.
Pewke a colour — pers, m.
Pewter metall — eslain s, m.
Pewtrer — pottier des tain s, m.; peavltrier s , m.
P BEFORE H.
Phylosophie — philosophie s , f.
Philosopher — philosophe s, m.
Physike — médecine s, f.
Physicion — mire s, m.
Phesycion named in derisyou — mcrdefm s, m.
254
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Pbesaunt a byrde — faisant s, m.
Phisnamy a face — phisonomie s, t.
P BEFOBE I.
Pyclier — pot de terre z, m.
Piche for shyppes — pour, f.
Piche forke — Joirchc fiere s, f,
Pye a byrde — pie, agache s, f.
Pyed monke — barnardia s, va.
Pye a pasty — pasii z, m.
Pye baker — paticier s, m.; patessoiier s, m.
Pygge a beest — coychon s, m.
PignoU a kynde of frute — piynoUe s, f.
Pygion a byrde — p'gon s, m.; colombette s, f.
Pyke a fysshe — brochet z,m.
Pickerell a fysshe — brocheton s, m.
Pyke ofastaffe — piquant s, m.
Picke axe — picq , hoiau x, m. ; pique de fer s, f.
Pyccle sauce — saxlmitre s, f
Pytche of lethcr — pelice s, f.
Pyle for a bridge — pilolys, m.
Pyle of a coyne, the syde bavyng no crosse —
pile s, (.
Pyie of clotbes or any olher heape — pUlc s, f.
Pyle to be set in a fauty grounde — pilot :, m.
Pyli of a nulle curnell — pellure dune noix, f.
Pyil of frule — pellei^rc s, f.
Pyllar a robber — pillcvr s, m.; pillart z, m.
Pyllar of a churche — piiter, colompne s, f.
Pyllar — columpne s, f.
Pyller to do juslyce — estache s, f.
Pyllary to punysshe men al — pilory s, m.
Pylgryme — pellerin s, m.
Pylle for a laxe — pilleuse, pillcvre s, f.
Pyll of hempe — til z, m.
Pyllage — pillaigc s, m.
Pylled as ones heed is — pelle z, m.
Pyllyngof hempe or anyother thyng — til z,va.
Pylotlc thaï governelh a shippe — pdot z, m.
Pyllyon for a woman to ryde on — hovsse à
Jemme s, {.
Pyliowc for ones h^ed — oreillier s, m.
Pyliowe bere — taye doreilUer s, m.
Pylcher a fysshe — sardine s, f.
Pyment — piment s, ni.
Pympernyll an herbe.
Pymple on a mannes face — pustule s, f.
Pynapletree — pin s, m.
Pynne oftymbre — chenille s, f.
Pyncase — esplintjuier s, m.
Pynne of yrone — broche de fer s, f.
Pynne for kerchcfes — esplingue s, {.
Pynne maker — esplinguier s, m.
Pynpyllovve lo stycke pynnes on.
Pynnacle — pinacle s, m.
Pynaple — pomme de pin s, f.
Pynfolde — prison aux bestes, f.
Pynne tree — parquet z,m.
Pyncase — esplinyuctte s, f. ; esplinguiere.
Pynyng of a man in prisone lo confesse the
Iroutbe — torture s, (.
Pynnyon of a wyng — bout de lesle s, va.
Piony an herbe.
Pynsons of yrone — estricqaoyres , f.
Pynson sho — ca£ignon s, m.
Pynl measure — choppine s, f.
Pynlyll a mannes yarde — uit z, m.
Pype lo pype wilh — flevste s, f.
Pype of a condyle — deuidover s, m. ; tuyau de
fontayne x, m.
Pype a vessell — pipe s, f.
Pyppe a sickenesse — pepye s, f.
Pyppen an apple — capendu s, f.
Pyrry a stormc of wynde — orage s, m. ; bovf-
fee de uent s, {.
Pyrne or webslars lome — mestier a tisser s, m.
Pyspol — pot a pisser s, m.
Pysse uryne — urine s, {.; escloy s, m.
Pysmyre a lyteli worme — formys, m.
Pismyre hill — formiliere s, f.
Pyslell a letler — espistre s, (.
Pysteller thaï syngeth the masse.
Pytche — poix, f.
Pytauncc — pitance de covuent s, f.
Pytche forke — fovrche fere s, (.
Pyteousnesse — pilevsetè z,{.
Pyle compassyon — pitié s, f.
Pylle in the grounde — fosse s, {.
Pytte or weli.
Pylle in ones cheke or chyn — fossette s, f.
Pylfall for byrdes — trebovchct z, m.
Pythe slrength — force s, f.
DE LA LANGUE
Pythe of a stalke or of a tree — ciievr s, m.
P BEFORE L.
Place — Uev x , m.
Place or slede — endroit z, m.
Place closed — parc z, m.
Place a house — place s, f.
Place wliere rclykes be — reliquaire s, f.
Place where foure stretes mete toguyder — •
carrejour s, m.
Place where llie sonne shyneth ail day —
hasle s, m.
Place where beestes resteth ail night — giste
s.f.
Place where is good haukyng -^gibier s, m.
Place where a man is lodged — herbegerie s, f.
Place of jugement — prétoire s, m.
Place where juges sylte — parquet z, m.
Place where justyce is niynyslred — parle-
ment a, va.
Place to flye to rescue — ''ejuge s, va.
Place nere a churche to walkc in — parais, m.
Place where any joynt touroeth.
Place of murther, or where murlher or exé-
cution is executcd — mevrtressovcre s, (.
Place where roses growe — rosière s, f.
Place where hempe groweth — cheneuiere s, (.
Place where willows growe — sausojre s, f.
Place where a thyng is sette — situation s, f.
Place to batlie one in — thermes, (.
Plage of slckenesse — playe s, {.
Playe an cnterlude — farce s, f.
Play sport — corolle s, f. ; déduit, esbat z, m.
Play at the chesse — jev aux eschiecz x, m.
Playce a fyssbe — plye s,, f.
Player or goer upon a corde — batellevr s, m.
Playe maker — faclevr s, m.;factiste s, m.
Player in a playe — parsonnage.
Playne, a grounde that is without hylles —
planicr, playne s, f.
Playne felde — plaine terre, lande s, f. ; plaigne
s,[.
Playnt complaynyng — plainte s,(.
Playnesse of any thyng — planevr s, f.
Playster for walies — piastre s, f.
Plaster for a sore — emplaistre s, ni.
FRANCOYSE. 255
Plasterer that layeth plaster in bylding — plais-
trier, plastrevr s, m.
Play tes of a womans heer — tresses, t. ; (rel-
iure s, {.
Playte of a gowne — plj z,m.
Plancher niade cf bordes — planché z, m.
Plane tree — plane.
Plane an instrument for joyners — plane s, f. ;
rabot z, m.
Planet a starre — planète s, f.
Planke — planche, planchette s, f.
Plancke over a water — planchette s, f.
Plant — plante s^ f
Plantan an herbe — planteyne s, m.
Plasshe of a water — jlacquet z, m.
Plate of a garment — plal,ply s, m.
Plate of harnesse — plat z, m.
Plate sylver vessell — uajsselle dargent s, f.
Plate of any metall — platine, lame s, f.
Flatter lo eate in — plat z, m.
Platnesse — plattevr s, f.
Plesantnesse — plaisance s,i'.
Plee before a juge — plajl z, m.; plaidoyrie
s, f.
Pledge a borowe — plaige s, m.
Pledge — gt'ige s, n>.
Pledyng — playdoyrie s, f.-^ plait z, m.
Playe an cnterlude — farce s,(.
Playe of sadde matters — moralité z, f.
Playe nat ernest — jev x, m.
Playfere — mignon s, m.
Plesantnesse — aménité z, f.
Plentie — habundance s, f. ; plainte z, i.\Je-
cundité z, {.\ fertilité z, t.; opulence s, f.;
ajlaence s, f.
Plentuousnesse — plenturevseté z, f.
Plentyousnesse of people — populosité z, f.
Plentie of bowes — ramage s, f.
Plentie of wylde beestes — sauagine s, (.
Plesaunce — plaisance s,î.
Pleasure wyll — aveil z, ni.
Pleasure sporte — esbatement s, m.
Pleasure — commodité z,{.
Plyantnesse — ploianlevr s, f.
Plyte or state — poynt s, m.
Plombe for a shyppe — plombée s, f.
256
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Plome a frute — prvne s , f.
Plome tree — prunier s, ni.
Ploncket colour — blev x, m.
Flotte of grounde — picce de terre s, {.
Ploughe — charcve s, f.
Plougbe typpe.
Ploughe betyll — mailUet de chane z, m.
Ploughe beame — queve de la charue s, f. ;
mancheron s, m.
Plowe lande — terre labourée s, f.
Plowe eare.
Plowe handeli — manche s, f,
Plowe start — manche s , f.
Plowe man — labourevr s, m.; cltarraier s, m,
Hover a byrde — plovuier s, m.
Plunibe for a carpenter — riglel z, m.
Plumbe for a sbyppeman — plomb de sonde z, m.
Plomel of leed — plommee s, f.
Plome of oystrydge fethers — plummart s, m.
Plomniar a craftesmao — plommetr s, m.
P BEFORE 0.
Podyng — bovdin s, m.
Poddell a slougbe — bovrbier s, m.
Poet a connyng man — poète s, m.
Poygniet for onessieves — poignet z, m.
Poynt for oncs bose — esguillelte s, f.
Poynl an article — poj'nt z, m,
Poynt mater — esguilletier s, m.
Poynt of any tbyng — pointe s, (. ; poynté s, m.
Poynt oftbe sholder — espalleron s, m.
Poynt a properlie — taiche s, f.
Poynt of a swerd — poincle dune espee s, f.
Poyntell or caracte — esplingue de fer s, m.
Poysy devyse or worde — deaise s, f.
Poyson — poyson s, f. ; harpoy s, m.
Poytrell parte of an horse barnesse — poyc-
trail z , m.
Poke or bagge — poche s, f.
Pocke or blayne — bouton s, m.
Poke frekyns — picquetcvre or picquottevre de
aerolle s, (.
Pocke a great pocke — la yorre, la grosse ue-
rolle s, f.
Pocke a small — uerolle s, (.
Pockynesse — fossetlerie s , f.
Polycy — police s, f.
Polyssbing makyng smothe of a thynge — po-
lissure s, f
Polie beed — corpeau x , m.
Pôle a staffe — perche s, f.
Polaxe a weapen — becq defaulcon z, m.
Pôle or rodde — perche s, {.
Pôle for fyssbe — uiuier s, m.
Poled a yonge tode — cauesot z, m.
Polet tbe blacke thynge that a tode cometh of
cauesot z, va.
Pommaundre to smell to — pomendier s, m.
Porne garnct — pomme de granade s, f
Pome garnet tree — granadicr s, m.
Pomell of aswerde — pommeau x, m.
Pompe tryumphe — triomphe s, m.
Pompe — tryumphe, bobant s, m.; grandgore
sj.
Pompe of a sbyppe — pompe s, t.
Ponde ofwater — cslang z , m, ; uiuier s, m.
Polc a standyng water — cslang z , m.
Ponyssbmcnt — pugnilion s, f.
Pose in tbe nose — rime s, f
Pope — pape s, m.
Popet for chyldre to play with — povpee s, f.
Popyll tree — pevplier s, m.
Popple, suche as ryseth whan water or any
lycour scletb fast — bovitlon s, m.
Poppy sede or the lierbe — pauot z , m.
Popyniaye a byrde — papegault z, m.; para-
quel z, m.
Popyniaye colour — aertgay s, m.
Porche of a dore — porche s, m.
Porcion parte — porcion s, C
Pore, a small hole suche as tbe swete cometh
out at — pore s, f.
Poore man — poure homme, belistre s, m.
Poorenesse — pouerté z , f.
Porret yong lekes — porelle s, f.
Porke flesshe — porc z, m.; chair de pourceau
z, m.
Porkepyn a beest — porc espin s, m.
Porpas a fyssbe — mcrsovyn s, m.
Portail of waynscot or suche lyke — conter-
quarrc s, f.
Porte an bavyn — port s, m.
DE LA LANGUE
Porte coullys — barrière covlisse, porie iwlant, j
(Ro) marche coulyz, coulisse, râteaux, m.
Porte countenaunce — mantien s, m,; conte-
nance s, {.
Portlyncsse — magnificence s, [.
Porche or an entrye — porche s, f.
PortenauDce of a beest — f resserre s, t.
Porter, a kepar of a gale — portier s, m.
Portyes, a preestes boke — breuiavre s, m.
Portche of waynscot •^ con(erçuayre s, f.
Porter of burdens — crochetevr s, m.
Porcion of a thyng — particularité x, f.
Portrature — portraycture s,{.
Pose dysease — caterre s, f.
Possessyon of a thyng — saisine s, (.
Possessyon — possession s, f.
Possessions lyvelode — terres, f.
Posset of aie and mylke — possetle s, {.
Possybilyte — possibilité z,(.
Posnet a lytell polte.
Post in a shyppe called cabastaync — cabes-
tain s, m.
Poste — posté Zj f. ; posteav s, m.
Posterne a gâte — posterne s, (.
Postume a sickenesse — apostume s,(.
Polte a gallon measure — pot z,m.
Potlanger — escïelle s, f. ; avrillon s, m.
Pottage — potage s, m.;sovppe s, f.
Potycary tbat selletb medycins — apothecayre
s, m.
Potte hokes — unes ancestes, f.
Polte bangynges — cremilliere s, f.
Potycaries reccyt — droguerie, drogue s, f.
Pottell measure — quarte s, f.
Pottage suppyng — sovppe s, t.
Pottage without herbes — potage s,{.
Potier — potier de terre s, m.
Potte of brasse or pewter — pot z, m.
Potlydde for a potte — covuerlecqae s, m.
Potslycke — batton s. m.
Poverle — poureté z, (.; sovjraité z, f.
Pouce of ihe arme — potce s, m.
Pouche niaker — gibbcsierier s, m.
Pouche — gibbesiere s. t.
Poudre — pouldre s, f.
Poudre^ armynj a furre — peau de ermyns, f.
FRANCOYSE. 257
Power — poviioire s, m.; efficace s, C; puissance
s. f ; posté z, f.
Poullayne foule — potllaille s, f.
Poudryng tubbe — salover s, m,
Poullet — poulet, poucin z, m.
Poultry — poullaillerie s, f.
Poumysshe for a scryvenar — pomys, m.
Poumper frute.
Ponnde for beestes — prison a bestes, C; par-
quet z, m. ; emprisonner bestes, va.
Pounde of weight or money — Hure s, f.
Poupe for a chylde — povpee z, {.
Pourgyng — espourgement s, ni.
Pourtenaunce — appendence s, f.
Pourveyaunce — pouraeance s, f.
Pouryvyncle a fysshe — niuiau x, m.
P BEFORE R.
Practyse — practicque s, L
Praclysure — practicien s, m.
Prayers in a primer — suffrages, m.
Praye a boty — praye s, f.
Praye or spoylegotlen in warre — despoville s, (.
Prayer a man ihat prayeth — prieur s, m.
Prayer — prière, oraison s, f.
Prayeng — dcprecation s, f.
Prayse laude — louenge s, f ; pris, m.
Praysing — louenge 5, f. ; los, m.
Prayse made before a great nian or préposition
— harengue s, f
Prane a fysshe — saige cocque s, f.
Pranke — tour s, m.; finesse s, f.
Pratlynge the speche of yonge chyldren — pa-
toys, m.
Practynesse — mignonncrie s, f.
Preamble — préambule s, m.
Precyous stone — pierre precievse s, f.
Precyous thyng — relique s, (.
Preachyng — sermon s, m.
Preemynence — prééminence s, f.
Prefe — prévue s, f. ; esprevue s, [,
Prejudyce — préjudice s, m.
Prelate — prélat z, m.
Premysses tbat cometh in an argument — pré-
misse s, f.
Prentyce a man i — apprenti, m.
33
258
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Prentyce a woman — apprentisse s, f.
Prentyce in lawe a lerned man , they use no
sache order.
Préparation — apareil z , m.; aprest z, m.
Preparyng of any thyng — mistcre s,f.
Preparyng before — preparatiue s, t.
Prebendary — prébende s , {. ; cKanoine s, m.
Preest — prestre s, m.
Prease ofpcople — presse , foulle s, f.
Preestes concubyne — prestresse s, t.
Presaunt a gyfte — présent s, m.
Presse for clothes — presse s, f.
Presse for grapes — esne s,{.;pressover s, m.
Presse for cappes — pressevr s, m.
Presse for lycour — pressover s, m.
Presydent — président s, m.
Présent — présent s, m.
Presentynge of any thynge — présentation s, f.
Présence — présence s, f.
Preservyng kepyng — conseruation s, f.
Pressar of cappes — pressevr de bonet z, m.
Precious stone — gemme s, {.; pierre pre-
cievse s, f.
Presentnesse — présence s, f.
Pretie countenaunce — minojs, ta.
Prevyng — prevf z, va.; prévue s, f.
Prevyledge — preuilege s , m.
Prevy a draugbt — retraict z, m.; basse cham-
bre s,î.; ortrait z, va.
Preventyng — prévention s,{.
Prevy chambre — chambre secrète s , f.
Prevy gâte in a towne — faulce posteme s, f.
Prevy seale — mandement du roy s, va.
Price estymalion — estime s, f.
Price — pris, m.
Price of any thyng — ualuc s, f.
Pride — orgveil z, m.; ambition s, f. ; aro-
gance s, f.
Pride fîersnesse — fierté z, f.
Pricke of wodde — brochette s, t.
Pricke to pricke meate — brochette s, f.
Pricke a marke — marque s, (.
.Pricke of a thorne — picqiutevre s, f.
Tricket a yonge dere — saillant s, m.
Pricke to drive oxen with — ajui'Hon s, m.
Prickyng — picquotlerie s, f.
Primer boke — unes hevres, f.
Primat of the metripolytane — primat t, m.
Prime — prime s,(.
Primorose a flour — primerolle s,{.
Prince — prince s, m.
Princesse — princesse s, f. >
Principalnesse — principalité z, t.
Printe of money.
Print of an horse fote — esclov x,m.
Print forbokes — impression s, î,;imprimevre s,(.
Printer or a scryyenar — cmprimevr s, va.
Printed leltcr — lettre déforme s, f.
Printyng of bokes — impression s,f.
Priour — • prievr s, va.
Prioresse — prievresse s, m.
Priore — prioré s, f.
Prisoner — prisonnier s, va.
Prison a dongyon — charire s, f.
Prisone — prison , consierge s, f.
Prestes crowne that flyeth about in somer —
barbedieu x, m.
Privyte — secret z, va.
Problème — problème s, va.
Processe — procès, va.
Processe shewed by wordes — procès uerbal
X, m.
Processyon — procession s, f.
Proclamacyon — proclamation s , f.
Procuratour — procurevr s, m.
Procuracyon — procuration s , f.
Prodygaiite — prodigalité z, f.
Profe — /""O)/ z, va.; esprevue s, f.
Profer — œvffre s, {.
Professyon — profession s,{.
Profyte — provfit z,va.; émolument s, va,; prev
X, va.
Profitablenesse — profitableté z,{.
Prockesy — procuration s, {.
Profogue — prologue s, m.
Promesse — promesse s, (.
Promysing trouthe piyghtynge — jianceilles , f.
Promocyon — promocion s, f.
Propernesse — faictisse , factise s, f.
Prongge — propreté z, f.
Prose — prost s , f.
Properte — propriété z,{.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
259
Prophet — prophète s, m.
Prophecy — prophecie s, f.
Proppe — pie de table, tresteau s, m.
Proppe of a Iiouse — upvje s, {,; attache s, f.
Proppe lo undcrset any thyogr—estaye s, f.
Proporcyon of a beest — lineature s, f.
Proporcyon — proporcion s, t.
Preposityon — préposition s, (.
Prosperyte — prospérité z,(.
Prothonotary — prothonotaire s, m.
Protection of the kyiiges — salueyarde s, f.
Proudnesse — orgueilleaseté 2, f.
Provender or mengled corne — fovrraige s, m.;
provende s, f.
Proverbe — prouerbe s, m.
Prowesse — proesse s, f.
Provyder a cater — despencier s, m.
Provisyon of meate and drinke — uiures, m.
Provysion of any other thyog — povraoyance s,{.
Provydence — prouidence s, f.
Provynce — prouince s, t.
Provyng — approbation s, f.; prévue s,î.
Provyncyall — prouincial at.m.
Prolyng for a promocyon — ambition s, f.
Prune a kynde of frute — prune s, f.
Provokyng to angre — irritation s, f.
P BEFOBE U.
Puble stone — caillov x, m.
Puddle a Jyteil water — lac z, m.
Puddyng — hovdayn s, m.
Purenesse — nelUté z, f. ; pureté t, f.
Puffe of wynde — houff.ee s, f.
Puffyn a fyssbe lyke a teele.
Puffyng up — inflation s, f.
Pulce of mannes arme — povx, m.
Pullayne — povllane s, f.
Pullet — povlet z, m.
Pullyng awaye — abstraction s, f.
Pulpyt to prêche in — pulpitre s, m.
Puis of a man — povlce s, m.
Puitrie — povllaillerie j, f.
Pulter — povllaillier s, ut.
Pulter tbat bringeth egges — coquetier s, m.
Punysshing — affliction s, f. ; punition s, f.;
correction s, f.
Pumpe of a shyppe — pompe s, f.
Puple within âge — papille s, f.
Purce — bource s, f.
Purcer — boarcier s, m.
Purchase — pourchas, m.
Purcyvaunt — messagier s , m.
Pure white syike — soye bissine s, f.
Purfyll or hemme of a gowne — bort s, m.
Purgatorie — purgatoire s, m.
Purgacion purgyng — pourgaiion s, f.
PurpuH coloure — pourpre s, m.
Purpose — povrpos, m.; entente s, f. ; inten-
tion s, f.; pourpens, va,;poartente s, f.
Purse of the Spaynisshe facyon — bauldrier s, m.
Purser — boursier s, m.
Purser of a shyppe — clerc de nauire s, m.
Pursnet — resee s, f.
Purslayne an herbe — povrselayne s, f.
Pursnet a ragge pece — panneau.
Pusshyng tbrustyng — rebovtement,povlciire s, f.
Puttyng backe — repulce s, f. ; rehout z, m.
Puttocke a byrde — escovjle s, f
Q BEFOKE UA.
Quadrant of a great place — 2a basse court.
Quayre of paper — une main de papier s, f.
Quayle a byrde — quaille s, f. ; caille s, f.
Quayntaunce — accoinctance s , f. ; cognois-
sance s, f.
Quakyng — tremblement s, m.
Quantyte — quantité z, f.
Quantyte of a mannes body — coipalence s , {.
Quareiyng — castille s, f. ; noyse s, f.
Quarell an arrowe for warre — garrot z, va.
Quarell for a crosbowe — uire s, m. ; car-
reau X, m.
Quarell a cause of debate — querelle s, f.
Quarry of stone — qaarriere s, (.
Quart ineasure — pinte s, f.
Quartayne axes — jieure quartayne s, f.
Quarter eygt busshelles — sextier s, m.
Quarter the fourtbe parte of a thyng — quar-
tier s, m.
Quarter of an bour — quart dhevre s, m.
Quartermayster of a shyppe — 1 contremais-
tre s, ni.
33.
260
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Qnarter of ayere — quart dan aii s, m.
Quarter of a cerclet — septier.
Quarter of a fortresse — despans , m.
Quave myre — foundriere s, f.; civulicre
f.
Q BEFOr.E UË.
Quene lady — rajrne s, f.
Queane — garse s, f. ; paillarde s , f, ; (jaal-
riere s, {.
Querestar — enfant de cuevr s, m.
Querne for spyce — molinet z, m.; grajover
a spices , m .
Quest — mqneste s,î.
Questyon — question s, {.., demande s, (.
Quevar to put arrowes in — carcas, m,
Quere where men syng — cuevr desglise s, m.
Q BEFOnE UI.
Quickenesse — soudaineté z,C
Quickenesse of niynde — uiuacité t, f.
Quickesylver — uif argent s, m.
Quyll of a burre or rede — tuyau x , m.
Quyelnesse — quiétude s,C.
Quyll or felher — plume s, f.
Quylte for a bedde — lovdier, covltepoynle s, m.;
coesle s,{.
Quyiter — faiseur de lovdiers, m.\ covttepoin-
lier s, va.
Quynce a frule — pomme de qaoyn s, {.
Quynce tree — quoynier s, m.
Quynce a sickenesse — escrvelles, f.
QuyssLen to sytleon — cvisseyn s, m.
Quyiitall a kynde of weiglit — quintal i, m.
Quyntessence — quinteessence s, f.
(Juyntyne to juste at — quintayne ajonsler s, f.;
bersault x, m.
QuytauDCe a writyng — quitance s , (.; ac-
quit z, m.
Quyver for arowes or for a crosbowe — carquas,
m. ; estay s, m.
R REFORE A.
Rabet a yong cony — lappreau x, m.
Rabat an yrone for a carpentar — rabol z, m.
Rabetlyng of bordes — rabetlure s, f
Rabukyng — reuilemenl s, m.; hontaige s, m.
Radyssbe an herbe — raue s, f
Radyll of a carte — costee s, f.
Rache hounde.
Racke above tlie manger — ratillier s, m.
Rafter of a bouse — cheaeron s, m.
Raggeof clothe — haillon s, m.; panneau, dra-
peau X, m.
Ragge tbat appereth under a garaient — lam-
beau X , m.
Raye clothe — raye s, m.
Raye fysshe — raye s, (.
Raye an order — reng , ranc z, m.
Raye of men in a felde — arroy s, m.
Rayle of a boothc — treille s, (.
. Rayle fora wonians necke — crevechief en quat-
tre doubles z, ni.
Rayne foule wether — plvye s, f.
Rayle for a carte — coste s, f
Raylles barres — lisses, f.
Raynes of ihe backe — reyns de dos, m.
Rayler a jestar — raillevr, gavdissevr s, m.
Raygne the lyme of a kynges duraunce — rè-
gne s, m.
Rayment — habillement s, m. ; habit z,m.
Rayne of a bridell — resne s, ï.
Raysing up of a thyng — leuee s, f.
Raysin a frute — roisyn s, m.
Racke for beestes — ratillier s ,m.
Rakean instrument — rasieau x, m.
Rake for the Kenell — rasteau iS, ni.
Racket to playe at tenues with — racquet z, m.
Rackyng of a mau to confesse the treuthe —
torture s, f.
Rackyng of a borse in liis pacc — racquas-
sure s, f.
Ramme a he beest — bellin s, ni.
Ramme an instrument — engin s, m.
Ranimer for husbandrie.
Ramsey an herbe.
Ranckenesse habundance — fertilité z, f.
Rancour malyce — rancune s , f.; ramposne s, f.
Rande of befe — gisie de beuj s, f.
Râpe an herbe — mauette s, (.
Rappe a stroke — covp z, m.
Rase as the rase of Bretaync — rai , m.
Rascall refuse beest — refus, m.
#
DE LA LANGUE
Rafter or sparre of a house — cheneron s, m.
Rasour a fysshe.
Rasour to shave with — rasover s, m.
Rase a scrapyng ■ — rasure s, C
Ratte a beest — rat z, m.
Rates bane — sevriimé s, m. ; riagai x, m.
Raven thefte — rapine s, f.
Ravyn a byrde — corbeau x, m.
Ravyner a bribour — raptevr s, m.
Ravyng or madnesse — desuerie s, f.
Ravys of a carie.
Ravyssyng — rauissaige s, m.; rap s, m.
Raunsome for a prisoner — ransom s, f.
Rawe clothe iiat fulled — tirelajiie s, f.
Rawnesse — criievr s, f.\crudesse s, f.
FRANCOYSE.
261
R BEFORE.E.
bec
Rebecke an instrument of musyke -
z, m.
Reaime — roialme s, m.
Reason wytte — raison, discrétion s, f.
Rebell — mutin s, m.; rébellion s, f.
Rebellyon — rébellion s, f. ; rebellerie s, f.
Rebuke — uitupere s, va.
Rebounde of a bail — bond z, m.; bont s, m.
Reboundyng — rebond s, m.
Rebukyng — reprehension s, {. ; reprovclie s, m.
Receyt — recept z,m.; recepte s,[.
Receyvyng — réception s, f.
Receyte of dyvers thynges in a medycine —
drogges s, f. ; recepte s, t.
Recluse a relygious man — reclus, m.
Recluse a relygious woman — recluse s, f.
Receyver — recepuevr s, m.
Recorde — tesmoignage , recort s, ni.
Rekenyng of an acconipte — calculation.
Recorder a pype — flevte a ix nevf trovs, f.
Recordyng of byrdes — patois, m.
Recovery — amendement s, m.
Recityng of a malter — recitation s , f.
Reckeiesnesse — noncliailance s, f.
Recommendation — rccommendation s, ('.
Recompence — recompence s, f.
Recréa tyon — récréation s, f.
Recoveryng — recovuerance s,f.
Rede to playeorpype with — anche s, f.
Rede of the fenne — rovseau x, rn.
Reed berryng — harenc sovrè z, m.
Rede of a weyght tbe instrument — anche s, I.
Rede to lyght candelles with — canne s, f. ;
roseau x, m.
Rede to wynde yarne on or suchc iyke — tuyau
X , m.
Reed breest a byrde — rovgegorge s, (.
Reed nettyll — orlicgriache s, f.
Reed gounde sickenesse of chyldren.
Reednesse — rovgevr s, f.
Redemar — rcdemptevr s, iri.
Redy money — argent comptant s, m.
Rele for yarne — dcuidover s, m.
Redynease of wytte — ingéniosité z, (.
Redynesse in doyng of a thyng — practi<fue
s,i.
Reflectyng — rejleclion s, f. ; reuerberation s, f.
Refraynyng — rejraygnaige s, m.
Refraynt of a balade — refraynt s, m.
Redynesse — presteté z,{.
Refuse — refus, m.
Refuse woH — layne refusée s, f.
Régent a man of dignyle — régent s, m.
Régentes wyfc — régente s, (.
Regyon or countre — climat z, m.; région
s, f.
Regyster — registre s, m.
Regyster of a boke — signet z, m.
Rehersall — recitation s, f.
Reherser — recilevr s, m.
Reyne foule wether — plvye s, f.
Reyne of a bridell — rayne s, f.
Reynbowe — arc du ciel z,m.
Reigner in a kyngdome — regnatevr s, m.
Reysin frute — roysin s, m.
Rejoysing — congratulation s, {.■,jouissance s, i.
Rekenyng — compte s, m.
Reke of corne — tas de ble s, m.
Relefe — relief z, m.
Release forgyvenesse — pardon s, m.
Releasyng — reluxation s,f.
Rellysshe a sauour — govst s, m.
Relygion — religion s, f.
Relygious man — religieux, m.
Relygious woman — religievsc s, i.
I
262
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Relyke — relique s, (.
Reame of paper — ranime de papier s, t.
Remedy — remède s, m.
Remembraunce — sovuenance i, f. ; commémo-
ration s, f. ; mention s, f. •,recordalion Sj
f. ; remembraunce s, (.
Rendles for a chese — présure s, f.
Remnant of any thyng — demovrant s, m.; re-
manant s, m.
Remyssion — remission s,{.; grâce s, {.
Removyng — remotion s,{.
Rendyng.
Reiige — rovte s, f.; ranc s, m.
Renger for a baker.
Renlesse to make chese with — présure s, t.
Renome the name of a man — renom s, m.
Rent yerely dette — rente s, f.
Rent that a lorde taketh of his tenaunt — cen-
ciere s, {.
Rentes — reuenves, f.
Reparacyon — reparution s, f.
Repaste a meale — repas, m.
Repar of corne — sievr de ble s, m.
Repell callyng agayne — repel z, m.
Repentaunce or contricyon — contrition, re-
mors, repentence s, f.
Repentyng — regret z, m.; repentence s , {.
Repayre a caryer of seefysshe — chassemaree
s, m.
Reporte tellyng of a taie — report s, m.
Representacyon — représentation s, f.
Reprefe — reprovche s, m.
Reprovyng — mordacité z,i.
Rerage or dette — débet z, m.
Reputacyon — réputation s, f.
Request — rei/ueste s, f.
Requyrer or desyrer — reqairevr s, m.
Rere banket — ratios , m.
Rere supper — bancquet z , m.
Rerewarde of men — arrière garde s, f
Resydence an abyding — résidence s, f.
Resydue — reVuiue s, f.
Resty — recours, rescousse s, f.
Resyning of a thyng — résignation s, f.
Resortyng to — actraict, recours, m.
Repayre — resort s, m.
Resolvynge or discussyuge — résolution s, f.
Resonablenessc — resonnableté Zf f.
Respyte — respit z, m.
Respyte for a tyme — recreance s, f.
Restilucyon — réparation s, f.
Rest a pause — pause s, f.
Rest of the body or mynde — repos, m. ; arrest
z, m.; reste s, f.
Restthatleaveth of athynge — demeurant s, m.
Rest or resydue — demourant s, m.
Reason — raison s,L\ discrétion s, {.
Restyng place — pause, stacion s, f.
Restyng of a sergiaunt — arrest z, m.
Restoring of a thyng to his place — remise s, [.
Revar a robber — pillart s, m.
Revellar — carellevr s, m.
Revelacyon — reuelation s, f.
Révérence — reuerence s, f.
Retynue a company of folkes — tinel z, m.
Retayning — retenue s, f.
Rethorique a scycnce — relhorique s, f.
Returoyng — retour s, m.
Réveil — esbatement s, m.
Revyng — repacité z, f.
Rewarde of meate • — ■ entremetz, m.
Rewarder — retributevr s, m.
Rewardyng — rétribution s, f.
Rewle an instrument — rigle s, f
Rewarde — guerdon s, m.
Revengyng — uindication s, f.
Revfle demeanour — rigle s, f.
Rewe an herbe — rêve s, f.
Rewme of the heed — ryme s, f.
R BEFOBE I.
Riall coyne — raal, noble a la rose x, m.
Riall of wyne — fome, brovee,Jlevr z, f.
Rialte — pompe î, f.
Rialnesse — royalté z , (.
Ribaude a man — ribault z, m.
Ribalde a \voman — ribaulde s, (.
Ribaldrie — ribauldrie s, f.
Ribbe a bone — covste s, f.
Ribbe for flaxe.
Rybbe skynne. '
Rybbe worte an herbe.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
263
Ryce corne — tys, m.
Richesse — richesse s, f. ; opulence s, f.; subs-
tance s, f. ; biens, m.; ckeuance s, f. ;
finance s, f.
Ridge of a lande — sente s, f.
Riddie a harde questyon — demande s, f.; sor-
nette s, f.
Ridyng speare — 'jaueline s, f.
Rye corne — seigle s, m.
Rveng cyvc.
Ryfte crany — fente s, f. ; carniau x, m.
Ryfle in a dore — f endosse s, L;f endure s, (.
Ryggc of lande — sente s, f.
Rigge bone — eschine s, f.
Riggyng of a house — chavlme s, m.
Right that an host must do to his gest — droit
dhospitalilé,
Riglh wysnesse — droyture s, (.; équité z, f.
Rigbt hande — dextre.
Right suster — seur germayne s, (.
Rightnesse — rectitude s, f.
Rigour — righevr s, f.
Rymme of a whele or stabbe — peav x, m.
Rightuousnesse — justice s, f.
Ryme mètre — risme s, f.
Ryme the reume of the heed — rime s, f.
Ryng to weare — annel, anneau x, m.
Ryng worme.
Ryng fyngar.
Ryndeof atree — escorche s, f.
Ryot — insolence s,{.; rhiotte s, f.
Ryot prodigall expens — bovbans, m.; prodi-
galité z, {.
Ryotter a prodigall feiowe — bobancier s, m.;
prodigue s, m.
Russhetbat growetb — jonc z, m.
Risyng agayne — resource s, f. ; relieuement
s, m.
Ryverabroke — ruisseau x,m.; undette s, f.
Ryver a water — riaiere s, [.
Ryversyde — riue s, f.
R BEFORE O.
Rho bucke a beest.
Robber on the see — pirate s, ta.
Robber a tbefe — brigant s, m.
Robery — roberie s, f.
Robbyng or reavyng — déprédation s, i.; des-
troasse s,f.
Robe a garment — robe s, f.
Robyn reedbrest — ung râteau x, m.; rouge-
gorge s, f.
Robrisshe of a boke — rabriche s, f.
Robrisshe of stones — plastras, m.; fourniture
s,{.
Roche a fysshe — guerdon s, m.
Rochet a lytell gurnarde — rouget z, m.
Rochet a surplys — rochet z, m.
Roche of stone — roche s, f.
Rode a crosse — crucifix, m.
Rodde of lande — toyse s, f.
Rodde a long stycke — gavle s, l'.
Rodde to béate with — uerge, hovssine s, f.
Rode a compauy of borsmen — chevauchée
s.L
Rofe of an house without — pignon s, m.
Rofeof an house within — feste s, m.
Rofe of the niouthe — palet z,in.
Rofe tree.
Rofe of baken or befe.
Rogation weke — la sepmaine des rouaisons, f.
Roke a byrde — chovcquas, m.
Rocket an herbe — rocquette s, f.
Roke of the chesse — foc z, m.
Rockc to spynne with — quenoille s, f.
Rocke in the see — roche s, f.
Rolle a writyng — rolle s, m.
Rolle of paper — rovlet, rovleau z, m.
RoUar or rammer of busbandrie.
Rollar to rôle with — rolle s, f.
Romauns — romant s, m.
Roume space — liev x, m.; espace s, f.
Romayne a man — Romain s, m.
Romayne a woman — Romayne s, f.
Rompe of a beest — poiltron, crovpe s,(.
Ronnyng of chese — maisgre, m.
Ronnyng orcourse of anythynge — decours, m.
Rodde of lande — toise s, f.
Roen colour of an horse — roven s, m.
Ropar a ropemaker — cordier s, m.
Rope — cordeau x, m.; corde s, f.
Ropes in the small guttes.
264
Rore trouble — troahle s, m.
Roryng or scrykyng — cscry s, m.
Rosecampyon a fleure.
Rosewatcr — cave rose s,f.
Rose colour.
Roseyardc where roses growe — rosier s, m.
Rose floure — rose s, f.
Roseniary — rommarin s, m.
Rosyn — roisiiie s, (.
Roste mcate — rost s, m.
Rotte among beestes — movrine s, f.
Rotlynnesse of any thynge — pourriture s, f.
Rote of a tree — racine s, C
Rotes or sedes — drogue s, {.
Rother of a shyppe — govuernail z, m.
Roundelet a vessell — rondelle s, f.
Rower for a bote — auiron s, m.
Rowe in order — reng z, va.
Rowell of a spurre — molette dun csperon s, f. ;
roelle s, f.
Rowe in a fyssberbelly — oevue s, m.
Roost for capons or bennes — jeissover s, m.
RougbncEse — impétuosité z, f. ; rndevr s, f.;
rudesse s, {.
Roughe foted dove — coulomb z, m.
Roughc fyssbe.
Rounde daunce.
Roundc a songe — rondeau x, m.; uinlay z,va.
Roundell — rondeau x, m.
Roundelet a vesseil for wyne — septier s, m.
Rounde button — noiau x, m.
Rounde tothe.
Rounde buckeler — rodelle s, f.
Roundnesse — rondeur, rondesse , rotandité z,î.
Route a company — rovtle s, f.
Routyng in slepe — romjlevre s, f.
R BEFOHE U.
Rubande of sylke — rubant s, m.
Rubbar for a gowne — decrottoires , f.
Ruby a precious stone — ruby s, m.
Rubbyng toguyder — confrication s, f.
Rudencsse — roidevr s, (.
Rulfe a fyssbe.
Ruggydnesse — pellure s, f.
Ruyne decaycng — ruine s, f.
LESCLARCISSEiMENT
Ruler governer — govuerneir s, m.; rectevr s,
m.; riglcl z, m.
Ruler for a carpentar — niueau x,xa.
Ruie order — régime s, m.
Rulc — reigle s, f.
Rulc of cannon lawe — canon s, m.
Rumney wyne — rommenye s, f.
Runnyng of a wbele — peau.
Runiour noyse — rumevr s, f.
Russhe tbat is strawen — jonc r, m.
Russet — gris, m.
Rust of yron or any otber metall — enrovillevre
s,{.
S BEFORE A.
Sale of a thyng — achapt : , m.
Sables a furre — sables, m.
Sacrament — sacrement s , m.
Sacrylege — sacrilège s, f.
Sacryng bell — clochette s, f.
Sacryngof the masse — sacrement s, m.
Sacrifyce — sacrifice s, m.
Sacke to put corne in — sac z, m.
Sacclotbe — sacqucment s, va,
Saddle Irce of a saddle — arjon s, at.
Saddie for a borse — selle s, f.
Saddleclotbe — hovsse s, (.
Sadler a maker of saddels — sellier s, m.
Sadde coloure.
Sadnesse — seuerilé z, f . ; rassiselé z, f.
Sadnesse hevynesse — tristesse s, t.
Safyre a precious stone — saphire s, m.
Safron spyce — safran s, m.
Sage an berbe — saulge s, f.
Saye clothe — serge s, f.
Sayeng — dit, diltie z, m.
Sayle of a sbyppe — ttoille, pappepKis, m.;
baulpri z, m.
Sayleyarde — uerge de tref s, (.
Saylyng — nauigaige s, m.
Saynt a man — sainct i, m.
Santuary frcdome — franchise s , f.
Sayntes lyfe — légende s,{.
Sake, as for goddes sake — amovr s, f.
Sacre a hauke — sacre s, m.
Salade of herbes — salade s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
265
Salandyne an herbe — celidoyne s, f.
Salet of harnesse — salade s, f.
Sale of marchandyse — uente s, f.
Saline of sauiter — pscaulme s, m.
Saltepeter — salpestre s, m.
Salle — sel z, m.
Saltsellar for salle — sellier 's, m.
Sallry an instrumenl.
Sallfysshe — morcve s, f.
Sallyng.
Salter — grenetier, marchant de sel s, m.
Sallewaler — saulmevre s, f. or btyme.
Saltnesse — saline s,{.
Sauter a boke ■ — psaltier s, m.
Salowe Iree — sapin s, m.
Salve for sores — oignement s, m.
Saiulatyon a gretyng — salulalion s, f.
Saulmon a fysshe — saulmon s, m.
Sande to skoure vessell wilh — sablon s, va.
Sande gravell — sablon, sable s, m.
Sandepylle — sablonierc s, f.
Sangler.
Sanguynary.
Sanguyn a complexion — sanguin s, m.
Sanguynesse — sangainevr s, f.
Sappe of a tree — semé, movelle de larbre s, f.
Sarce for spyce — sas, m.
Sargiant an offycer — salhelitc s, m,
Sarsyn a man — Sarrasin.
Sarsenet sylke — taffetas, m.; taffetas a cor-
nettes.
Sarves tree — alisier s, m.
Sarves frute — alise s, f.
Saltcn clolhe of sylke — salin s, m.
Sallen of bridges — satin de bragis, m.
Saltyn of cyprès — ostadine s, f.
Saturday — sammedy s, m.
Satysfaction — recompence s, f. ; satisfaction
s,{.
Sauce — saulce s, (.
Saucer — saulcier s, m.
Saudre mclall.
Sawe an inslrument — sie z, f. ; serre s, f.
Sawe a proverbe — prouerbe s, m.
Sawedusl — sicvre dais , f
Savegarde — savaegarde s,(.
Saveyne tree — saaine s, f.
Savyn.
Savery an herbe — sarriette s, f.
Saverne.
Saver good or badde — olevr, odevr s, f.
Saveconducte — savlfcondait z, m.
Safenesse — saueté z , f.
Sauge an herbe — sauge s, f.
Savyng — savuance s, f.
Savyour — savluevr s, m.
Salvation — salaation, savlaegarde s, f.
Sausedge a podyng — saucisse s, f.
Sauce alone an herbe.
Saule of a caslell — assaull z, m.
Sauter our ladyes psalter — le cliappellet noslrc
dame z, m.
Sauter a boke — psaltier s, m.
Saulrie an instrument.
Saxifrage an herbe — saxifraige s, f.
S IlEPORE CA.
Scabarde of a sworde — fovrreau x, m.
Scabbe — roigne s, f.
Scabbe a blayne — bouton s, m.
Scabyous an herbe — scabievse s, {.
ScafToide — escharfavlt z , m.
Scallarde — ligneux, ui.
Scale of a fysshe — escaille s, f. ; escale de
poisson.
Scales to waye with — balances s, f.
Scale of a ladder — eschellon s, m,
Scalydnesse — escalerie s, t.
Scalle a scabbe — teigne s, f. ; teignon s, ni.
Scallydnesse — roignevseté z, f.
Scaloppe a fysshe.
Scaloppe sheli — gaocquille de saint Jacques
s.r.
Scantlon ofaclothe — eschantillon s, m.
Scantnesse — escarcevr s, (.
Scapellar — scapalaire s, m.
Scarsnesse — parcilé z,f.
Scarmony spyce.
Scarre of a wounde — covslure s, f . ; irasse s,C
cicatrice s, f.
Scarre to scar crowes -
Scariet a reed colour —
— espovenlail z, m.
■ escarlalte s, f.
34
266
Scarsncsse or hungre — famine s, f.
Scarsnesse of any thing — escharceté z, (.
Scate fysshe — raje s, f.
Scathe domage — dammaujc s, m.
Scavenger thaï clenseth streles — hovevr s, m.
S BEFORE CHA.
Schadowe — ambre s, m.; umhraitje s, m.
Shadowe a coverjng — covuert z, m.
Shadowyng — ohamhralion s, f.
Shafte lo sliote with — Jlesche s, T.
Shafte of any edged tôle — manche s, m.
Shafte of a spere or darle — fast z, m.
Shagbusshe a gonne — hacqaehutte s, f.
Schayler that gothe a wrie with his fêle —
boyteix, m.
Schaccle for a horse or man — enlraues , f.
Schale of a nulle — esqaaille s, f.
Schalraesse a pype — chalemeaa x, ni.
SchamUes — bovcherie s, f.
Schame basshedncsse — honte s, f. ; uituperc s,
m.; hontaige s, va.
Schainefaslnesse — uergoigne s, f.
Schanke a legge — jambe s, f.
Schanke of bouge — fovTTure de caissettes, {.
Schappe facyon — façon s, {.\ forme s, f.
Schappc of a man or beesl — lineatnre s,{.
Schappyng knyfe of soulers — iranchet z ,tn.
Schappe a sorte — taille s, f.
Schare of a ploughe — caltre de cherue s, m.
Schare of a man of a prise of warre tyme —
butin s, m.
Scharyng — roignevre s, f.
Scharman — tondezr s, m.
Scharmannes poole — prêche a draps.
Scharpnesse — abilleté, aguiseté z , ï.
Scharpe ende ôf ihe moone — corne s, f.
Scharpnesse in maners — aspresse s, t.
Scharpe speare heed — fer csmolu s, m.
Scharpe swerde — espee trenchant s, f.
Schavynge knyfe.
Schavyng of woode.
Schave for carpenlers.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Sche lepar — ladresse s , f.
Sche lyparde
S DEFonE CHE.
— leoparde s, f.
Sche lyon — lionne s, I.
Scheffe of arrowes — trovsse a Jleches s , f.
Schefe of corne — gerbe s, f.
Schedar a spyller — respandetr s, m.
Sche beare a beesl - — ovrse s, f
Sche ratte — rate s, (.
Sche wolfe — loviie s, C
Sche devyll — diablesse s, f.
Schedde of an hyll — tertre s, m.
Schelde to défende with — escuisson s, m.
Scheldrake a byrde.
Schelyng of money — sovldz , m.
Schell of a snayle — cocquiUe s, f.
Schell of fysshe or frutc — escaille s, f. ; coc-
quiUe s, (.
Schellrone of a batayle.
Schepherdes stafle — hovletle s, f.
Sehepbeerde — bergier s, m.
Scliepherdcs house — bourde portable s, f. ■
Schepherdes wyfe — bargeronnette s, f.
Schepe a he beesl — movton s, m.
Schepe an ewc — brebis, (.
Schepe cote — bergerie s, [.
Schepherdes croke — hovlette s, f.
Schepherdes bagge — pannetiere s, f.
Schepes louce — pov de movton s, m.
Schepes fêle — pied de movton s, m.
Schepes peilet or dong — fient a brebis, m.
Schepskynne lowed — basannc s, f.
Schepstarre — lingiere s, f
Schernians shercs — forceps, t.
Schere flockes.
Shered of broken geare — haillion s, m. ; pan-
niau X, va.
Sheres for laylyers or cappcrs — ciceaux, m.
Sheres for shepsters — forces, f.
Sheres lo clyp ones nayles — forcettes, f.
Shere Ihursday — jevuedj absolu s, m.
Shelh of a sworde or hangar — fourreau x, m. ■
Sheth of a meale knyfe — gayne s, f.
Shelh niaker — gaignier s, m.
Shele for a bedde — drap, linceul .v, m.
Sheteofpaper — foyllet de papier z, m.
Shele of a shyppe — escoute s, f.
Shetyll of a wevar — naaette s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
267
Shever of bredde — chanleau x, m.
Sliewe of a thyng to sale — lustre s, m.
Shewyng — monstrance s, f. ; ostentation s, f. ;
remonstrance s, f.; demonstrance s, f.; dé-
monstration s, f.
S BEFORe CHI.
Schyde of wode — huche s, [.•■, movle de bi-
ches, f.
Schyfte chevesaunce — cheuesance s, f.
Schyftyng — changement s, m.
Schynne of the legge — greue s, (.
Shyngles liyllyng of an house.
Shynyng — rehicencc s , t.; resplendevr s, f. ;
luissance s, f.
Sbynyng of sylke or clothe — lustre s, m.
Shyppe to sayle in — nef z, m.; nauiere s , {.
Schyppe of warre — naude guerre x, m.
Schyppe bote — bateau x, m.
Scbypowuer — patron dune nauiere s, m.
Scbyppemaistcr — mais Ire de nauiere s, m.
Sbypman a maryncr — marinier s, m.
Shypmans carde — carte s, f.
Shypwright — charpentier de nauieres, m.
Sbyre a couutie — conté z , f.
Shyrenesse tbynnesse — delievre s, f.
Sbirt for a man — chemise s, f.
Sbytteicockc — uolant s, m.
SbytlcH for a wevar — nauette s, f.
Sbyttelnesse — uariableté z, {.
Shyver of bredde — chanleau x, m.; lonpin
de payn s, m.
S BEFOBE CHO.
Schoo — sovlier s, m.
Sho with a longe becke — soulier a povlaine s, m.
Sbooraaker — cordovanier s, m.
Shoomakers crafte — cordovanerie s, (.
Schocke of corne — tas de ble s, m.
Schowyng of an horse — ferrure s, f.
Scbowyng borne — clmusscpie s, m.
Scboppe to worke in — bouticle s, f.
Scboppe kepar.
Scbore a waterssyde — ryue s, f.
Scborte gowne — robe courte s, f.
Scborte bose — chausse courte s, f.
Schotte tbat is gathered for a dyner — escot
z, m.
Scbortnesse — ' courterr i, f. ; briesveté z, f.
Scl)otte of an archer — ung traict z, m.
Scbovelarde a foule — palomme s, f
Scholyng — sagittation s, f.
Schotyng weresling — esbanoy s, m.
Scbovyll an instrument — pelle s, f.
Scboure of rayne — undee z, (.
Schortnyng of a tbing — abreuiation s, f.
Scbout or crye — cry s, m. ; acclamation s, f.
Scboutyng or crycng — crierie s, f.
Scholder of nioton — espavlle de movlon.
Scholder — espavlle s,{.
Scholder point — la pointe de lespavlle s, f.
S BEFOBE CHR.
Scbraftyde — quaresme pregnant s, ni.
Schraftuisday — mardy gras, m.
Schrede of clothe — coppeau x, m.; rongnievre
de drap s, f.
Scbrefe an ofiicer — preuost z, m.
Scbrewe an yvell man — manfaaù, m.
Schrewe an yvell woman — mauluaise s, I.
Schrifte confessyon — confesse s, f.
Schrikyng or roring out — escry s, m.
Scbrimpe a fysshe — creuette s,{.
Schrine a sayntes tombe — chasse s, f.
iScbrobbe a busshe — arbrisseau x, m.
Scbrove thursday — jcvuedy absolu s, m.
Schroudes of a shyppe — haubans, m.
Schrultell for a wevar.
Schyrmysshe — meslee s, [.
S BEFORE CL.
Sclaundre — esclaiulre s,C; blasphème s, m.;
scandale s, m.
Sclaunderer — blasphematevr s, m.; mavldi-
sant s, m.
Sclaunderyng — detraction s, f.
Sclate stone — ardoyse s, {.
Sclyce to tourne meate — tournoire s, C
Sclycer — tournoyre s, {.
S BEFORE CO.
Scochen a badge — escuisson s, m.
34.
208
LESCLARCISSEMENT
, f.
Scoffer or jestar — gaudissevr s, m.
Scoffyngcs or tryfles — fredaynes, f.
Scolde — Hojsetx, noisij z, m.; noysiae s,
Scoldyng or wondring — ckarriuaris, m.
Scole to lerne chyldre in — escole s, f.
ScoHer — escalier s, m.
Scome frothc — escame s, (.
Scomyog of a pot — escume du pot z, {.
Scommar that hath holes — escumctte s, f.
Scons to sette a candell in — lanterne a mayn
s,{.
Sconsinaker — lanternier s, m.
Scope to lade water with.
Score on a tayle — taylles, f.
Score in nombre — uingtayiie s, f.
Scorne a mocke — mocquerie s, f. ; dérision s, (.
Scorner or raocker — mocqaeir s, m.
Scornyng or raockyng — illusion s, f.
Scorpion a serpent — escorpion s, m.
Scorssyng or escbangyng — eschanye
Scotlande — Escosse s, f.
Scottyssheman — Escojssoys s, m.
Scottell a fyssbe — seiche s , [.
Scottell bone — os de seiche, m.
Scoulyon of tbe kcchyn — souillon s, va
Scourge to béate with — Jouet z, m.
Scourgyug — affliction s,(.
Scoute watcbe ^ escout ; , m. ; escoute
f.
f.
S BEFORE CB.
Screne made of wickers — eslranc s, m.
Scrybe in a spyrituall court — scribe s, m.
Scrybe in a temporall court — grejjier s, m.
Scrytcbe houle a byrde.
Scryppe for a pylgryme — molette s, f,
Scrypture on a grave — lame s , f. ; epitaphe
s, m.
Scrypture or a boke — escript z, m.; escrip-
lure s, f.
Scryvener — escripuayn s, m.
ScroHe — rolle s, m. ; escripteau x, m.
Scrowe — rovlet z, in.; rolle s, m.
S BEFORB eu.
ScuH barnesse for tbe heed — set/retle s, {.;
seyret z, m.
Seuil of a mannes bed — taie de la teste s, I.
Seuil to rowe witli — auiron s, m.
ScuUar — batellier s, m. ■
Scumme of a potte — escmne s, f.
Scummer — escumelle s, f.
Scurfe on oncs becd or body — crasse de la
teste s, f. ; or du corps,
Scuttell fyssbe — saiche s, f.
Scuttell bone — os de saiche s, m.
Scuttell.
Scutte.
S BEFORE E.
Season tyme — saison s, f.
Scale to seale with — signet z, m.
Seale of leed or any other inetall — seau x, m.
See water — mer s, f.
Secte a company of one opynion — secte s, f.
Semewe — moette s, f.
Seesyde — marine s,{.
Secbell a bagge — sachet :,m.
Secole — charbon de terre s, m.
Seecobbe a byrde — mavue de mer s, t.
Secrète a prevy place — reqaoj s, m.
Secrète or bydde tliyng — arcane s,{.
Secretnesse — secretie s,i.
Secretarye — secretayre s, va.
Secrète place — réduit : , m. ; conclaue s, m.
Sectour — exccuterr s, m.
Seculer a worldely nian — séculier s, m.
Seculer a worldly woman — séculière s, f.
Sedc of herbes — grayne s, f.
Sede of any tbyng — semence s, L
Sede tyme.
Sedgc of tbe fenne.
Selfewyldnesse — restarderie s,{.
Sege a prcvy — ortraict z, m.
Sege before a casteii — siège s, m.
Segge.
Seyle of a shyppe — aoille s, f.
Seyle yarde — uerge de uoille s,(.
Seyng toguyder of one and other — entreaere
s.(.
Seynt Peters worte — herbe a sainct Pierre s,{,
Seynt of a gyrdeli — tissu x, m.
Seyntuary an herbe.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
269
Seynt Jobannes worte — herbe de sainct Jehan
s,ù
Seynt Homers worstedde — demj oslade s , f.
Seyntuarie — franchise s, f.
Sekcnesse — maladie s, f. ; langevr s , {.; en-
jirmité z, ï.
Sekyng or sercbyng — inuestiçjolion s, f.
Selandyne an herbe — celidoine s, f.
Seale a fysshe — chaulderon de mer s, m.
Seaie of ieed — seau x, m.
Seale a print — seau a-, m.
Seale horse barnesse.
Selle for an bermyte — hermilaige s, f.
Scllar tbat is vauted with stone — caue s, (.
Sellar unvauted — sellier s, m.
Sellerar of a relygious place — bovtelier s, m.
Sellar of a bedde — ciel x, m.
Selfeheale an herbe.
Selfewyldenessc — obstiimlion s, f.
Sellyng of any thyng ' — uendaige s, (.
Seame measure — demy sestier s, m.
Searae of corne — demj sestier de hle s, m.
Seame ofsowyng — covsture s, f.
Seame of the heed — covsture de la teste s, f.
Semé for to frye witb — seyn de povrceau s, m.
Semelynesse — seanteté z, f.
Semewe a byrde — moette de mer s, f.
See breame a fysshe.
Senate — sénat z,m.
.Senatour — senatevr s, m.
.Sence tbat smelietb — encens s, m.
Sencer — encensoir s, m.
Sendall — sendal x, m.
Sendyng of a man — enaoje s, m.
Seene of clerkes — congrégation s, f.
Senyght — semaine s,{. hvyt jovrs , m.
Senewe of a beest — nerf z, m.
Sensualnesse — sensualité z , {.
Seynt Andries lace — cordon s, m.
Sentence — sentence s, (.
Sentenciousnesse.
Sensualyte — sensualité z,(.
Septembre a monelb — septembre s, m.
Sepler for a kyng — scptre s, m.
Sertche enquyre — enquestc s, f.
Sertcher — scrchevr s, m.
Serciet for a brides heed — cèdre s, m.
Serenesse drinesse — sechevr s, f.
Sergiauntes mase — masse s, f.
Sergiaunt — sergent .s, m.
Sergiant of the coyfe — sergent a la coyffe s, m.
Sergiant of armes — macier darmes, m.
Sercle — cercle s, m.; rondeau x, m.
Seryne a byrde — serin s, m.
Sermonde — sermon s, m.
Serymony an observance — cérémonie s, f.
Seriraony at a mannes buryall — pompe fune-
ralle s, f.
Serpent a worme — serpent s, m.
Seriousnesse — serievseté z, {.
Servage — seruage s, m.
Servaunt — seruitevr s, m.; mancipe s, m.
Servyse frute — alise s, f ; aliellc s, f.
Scrvyse tree — alisier s, m.
Servyce that a inferyour onght lo do to his su-
peryour — obseque s, m.
Servyce — seraice s, m.
Servjablenesse — seruiablelè z, f.
Servyce of meate — entremetz, ni.
Scssyng tbat a prince setteth in a countrey —
imposition s, (.
Season — saison s,f.
Scssyons an assise — assise s, f.
Sesterne — cisterne s, f.
Seate a place — place s, f. ; siège s, m.
Seate in a taverne — assiette s, f.
Sette a tree that is newe set — ente s, f.
Settyng at nought — uilipendence s, f.
Setwall an herbe — sotoval x, m.
Sever to meate.
Sewe of lamprey» — potage de lamproyes s, m.
Seurtie — sevrté z, f.
Se wstar — covsluriere s , f.
Sextry — sexterie s,(.
Sexten — bedeau x, m.
S UEFORE I.
Sicomer frute.
Sicomour tree.
Syde of any thyng — rioaige s, m.
Syde of a fortresse — despans , m .
Syde of a beest — covsle s, (.
270
LESCLARCISSEMENÏ
Sydenesse — lonyevr s,(.
Syde of a boke thatis written — jMfjee :, f.
Syde of a bedde — sponde s , f.
Syde ofa bote — borl s, m.
Sydre drinke — cydre s, m.
Scyence connyng — science s, f.
Science crafte — art s, f.
Sydre tree — pommier s, m.
Syfe to cyfte corne in — crible s, m.
Signe that ascendclh in hevyn — assendent
s, m-
Signe of an inné — enseigne .«, f.
Signifyeng — signijiance s,(
Signe a loken — signe s, m.; prodige s, ta.
Signet — signet z,m.
Sighe a hastye drawyng of the brethe —
sovspir s, m.
Sight — ueve, uision s, f.
Sight knowledge — perspicasiié z, f.
Sight of ihe eye — le noyre de loyd s, m.
Sikernesse — seurté z, f.
Sickell for corne — Jaacylle s, f.
Sickenesse — maladie z,(.
Sickernesse surenesse — assevrance s, (.
Sicke body — malade s, m.;pacient s, m.
Sight that disceyveth ones jugement — i7/h-
sion s, {.
Sillabie — syllabe s,{.
Syiier of herbes.
Silence — silence s, m.
Sylke — soye s,{.
Sylke lace — cordon de soye s, m.
Sylke cbamlet — camelot de soye s, m.
Silogysme an argument — syllogisme s, in.
Sylver metall — argent s, m.
Sylver vessell — uessaille dargenl s, i.
Symbail an instrument — cimhalles, f.
Syment for carpenters or for uiasons — sy-
ment s, m.
Symilytude a lykciybode — similitude s, I'.
Symnell bredde — siniiniau x, m.
Symoniakc — simoniacq :, m.
Simony — simonie s,f.
Symple body — itiet z, m.
Symplenesse — simplesse s , f.
Synagogge a jewes temple — sinayogue s, f.
Synaraon spyce — canelle s, f.
Synders of the fyrc — brayze s, f.
Synglc gowne — robe sengle s, f.
Syngie kyrleii — corset simple z , m.
Syngle man — bachelier s, m.
Syngle woman a barlot — pulayii s, f.
Syngar — chantre s, m.
Synguler pure ihyng — chose drslite s, (.
Syngulernesse — singvlarité z , (. ■
Synguler thyiig — chiefdcvare z, m.
Synne offence — pechiè z, va.
Synne of advoutrie — adultère s, m.
Syngrene or houseleke — jombarde s, f.
Synfulnesse — malaatie s, f.
Synewe — nerf z, m.
Synke to voyde vvater — eavyer s , m.
Synkefoyie an herbe.
Synopre colour.
Synthone an herbe.
Synter of masonry.
Synum a vessell — faisclle s, f.
Syppet a lytell soppe — latin Sj ni.
Sypres chesl — cojfre de cyprès, m.
Syon a yong sette.
Syr — sire s, m.
Sircumsycion — circumsicion s, f.
Syruppe — sirop z, m.
Syse of a mannes body — corpulence s,{.
Syse where justyce is used — assise s, f.
Syse waxc candell — bovgec z, [.
Syse of bredde and aie — maletot z, m.
Syse for colours — colle de cvir s, f.
Syse of any thyng — moyson s, f.
Sycers for barbers — ciseletz, m.
Syster — sevr s, (.
Systcr by tUe falher and mothers syde — sevr
germaine s, f.
Syster brothers wyfe.
Syster in lawe — belle sevr s, f.
Système — busine.
Sythe to mowe corne with — faulce s, f.;
faulx, m.
Syttyng becommyng — adacnant s, ni.; as-
seant s, m.
Sytuacion ofa towne — assiete s, f,
Syun ofa tree — sion s, ui.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
271
s BEFORE K.
Skarlet coloiir — escadatte s, f.
Skeyne of yarne — esciteueau x, m.
Skeync a knyfe.
Skeliet with a handell — paillon s, m.
Skye or welkyn — firmament s, m.
Skynn of a m an or beest — peau x, f.
Skynnc of furre — peaa x, f.
Skynner — pellier s, m.
Skyppar — saullevr s, m.
Skyrmysshe or byckerynge — escarmache s, f.
Skyrte of a garment — hoH s, m.; geron,
giron s, m.
Skyrwyt an herbe.
Skolyon of a kechyn — souillon de cuisine s, m.
Skrapyng l"''e — ralissover s, m.
Skrene made of wycars to put bytwene the
fyre — escrain s , m . ; estrane :,m.
Skrikyng — escrye z, m.
Skrytche beule.
S BEFORE L.
Slackenesse — lâcheté z, f.
Slay a wevers tôle.
Slate stone — ardoyse s,(.
Slaveryng clolhe for chyldren — bauelte s, f.
Slaugbtcr — mevrdre s, m.; occision s, f. ;
tuerie s, (.
Slede to drawe a thyng upon.
Sleyght or wyle — rus, m.; cautelle s, (.; en-
(jaifjnc s, f.
Sieyght crafte — soubtillité z, (.; piuctiijue s, f. ;
gauche s,(.
Slyckpstone — lisse a papier s,{.\ lice s , f.
Slepe — repos, m.; sommel z, m.
SIepyng or slombring — somnolence s, f.
Sleete of snowe.
SIeve of a gowne or any other garment —
manche s,{.
Slewe or syve to syfle with — crible s , m.
Slyce to tume with — tournovere s, f.
Siye felowe — musart s, m.
Slyme of fysshe — lymon s, m.
Slynesse — finesse s, f.
Siyng of an borse — ruade s, f.
Slyng to throwe .slone.s with — funde s, f.
Siynge made in a shepherdes staffe — fonde
hollette s, C
Slyngar.
Slyppe of an herbe — branche s, (.
Siyppar for a nian — panlovfle s, f.
Slyppar for a woman — pattjn s, m.
Slylte of a womans gowne — fenle s, f. ; dune
robe a femme.
Si 00 worme.
Sloggarde — feltart s, m.
Slommer — somme s, m.; somneil s, m.
Sloo frule — prunelle s, f.
Sioo tree — pninier s, m.
Sloppe a night gowne — robe de nuit s, f.
Sloppes hosyn — brayes a marinier, f.
Sloltc ofadore — locquel z, m.
Siovyn a knave a rybauJe — ribauldeau x, m,
Sloven or luske — bovcanier s, m.
Sloughea myrc — bovrbier s, m.;fange s, t.;
enfondrevre s, f.
Slouggysslinesse — paresse s, f. ; tardifueté z, I.
Sloutite — paresse s, f.
Slutte — souilliart s, m.; uUotiere s, f.
S BEFORE M.
Smacke taste — goust z,m.
Small lytcll flame — flametle s, f.
Small baner — pennon s, m.
Smali nulle — noissette s, f.
Sraali boule to play with — bille s, f.
Smali bole in a mannes body — pore s, m.
Small gulles.
Smallage an herbe — ache s, f.
Smalnesse or lyteinesse — petitesse s, f.
Smeli savour — sentevr s, f. ; Jlayr s, m.
Smellyng with the Dose — fleorement s, m.
Smelte a fysshe — esplang s, m.
Smert akyng — cuisure s, f.
Smythe for horse — mareschal x, m.
Sroethy — forge s, {.
Smytbes cbymney — fournaise s , (.
Smocke for a woman — chemise a femme s, I.
Snioke of fyre — jumre z , (.
Smokyng — fumiere s, f.
Smokysshnessc — fumcvseté :, t.
Smoylynesse fylthynesse — honnievr s, f.
272
Smutche onones face — barboyllement x, m.
S BEFORE N.
Snayle or snayie shell — lymacon s, m.
Snayle wilhout a shell.
Snake a serpent — oruier s, m.; aspic z, m.
Snare — airappe s, f.
Sneke pose — rime j, f.
Sneke latche — locqaet :, m.; cticqiielte s. (.
Snevyll whan it hangeth at ones iiose — rou-
pie z, f. ; boe s, f.
Snevyll — morue s, f.
Snyppe a byrde — ciijoiyne s, f.
Snofle of a candell — mesche s, f.\limignon s,
m.; lumignon s, m.
Snotte of the nose — rovpye z,{.
Snottynesse — moruevseté r , f.
Snowe — neige s , )'.
Snoute a mouthe — museua x , m.
Snoute of a beest — groing s, m.
S BEFORE 0.
Sobbyng — sanglovtement s, m.
Sobbe that cometh in wepynge — sanglovt z, m.
Soo a vessel — cvue s, f.
Sobernesse in condyeions — graaitè :, f.
Sobernesse leniperauncc — sobresse s, f. ; so-
breté z,{.
Socke for ones fote — chausson s, m.
Socke of a plough — soc de la cherue z, m.
Socour — secours, va.; ayde s , (.; ayde, con-
Juge s, m.; rejuge s, m.
Socours — secovrs, m.; adjatoire s, m.
Socouryng — secours^ m. ; ayde s, f.
Softnesse — molesse s, f. ; dovlceté z, f.
Soyle of grounde — terrover s, m.
Sojourner — sejoamevr s, m.
Sokelyng an herbe.
Sokelyng a vong befe — beste a laid s, f.
Socket of a candelstycke or suche lyke.
Sokelyng a yong calfe — besle a laid s, f.
Solasse comforte — solas, m.; recomfort s, m.;
solace s, f.
Sole a fysshe — solle s, f.
Sole of a fote — plante du pied s, f.
Sole of a shoo — semelle s, f.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Solemnesse — solempnitè z , f.
Sollar a chambre — solier s, m.
Soiler a lofle — garnier s, m.
Sole a bowe about a beesles necke.
Soiemnyte — solempnitè z, f.
Solemnytc at a buryall — funérailles, f.
Solycityng steryng — sollicitalion s, f.
Somme of money — assise s, f.; somme s, f.
Somme or company of any thyng — tas, m.
Somncrof a spyrituall courte — chicanevr s,w.
Sompter horse — sommier s, m.
Sommer — esté z, m.
Somers or rathcs of a wayne or carte.
Sommer castell of a shyppe.
Somersault a lepe of a tombler — soltr-
sault X, m.
Sonday — dimanche s, m.
Sonne that sliyneth — solayl z, m.
Sonne burnyng — haslc s, m.
Sonne in lawe — gendre s, m.
Sonne a naturall chylde — fdz, m.
Sonde graveli — sablon s, m.
Sonne beame — ray de soleil s, m.
Sonne ryse — solail leuant s, m.
Sonne sette — le soleil nmce s, m.
Sonne goyng downe — le soleil couchant s, m.
Sondring of a thyng — remotion s, f.
Sondrinesse — diuerseté z, (.
Song of a byrde — chant de boys s, m.
Song or balade — chant s, m.; motet z, m.;
cantique s, f. ; chancon s, f.
Sope to wassbe with — sauon s, m.
Soppe of bredde — sovppe s, f.
Soppes instede of potage — sovpe s, f.
Soper a meale of meate — souper s, va.
Sophysler — sophiste s, m.
Sopheme a doutfull questyon — sophisme s, m.
Sophystrie — sophisterie s, L
Sorbe a kynde of frute — sorbe s, (.
Sore a wounde — playe z, f.
Sorcery — sorcerie s, f. ; escharme s, f.
Sorell an herbe — oseille s, f.
Sorell a yonge bucke.
Sorrell colour of an horse — sorrc( z, va.
Soryppe — sirop z, m.
Sorowe — daeil z,va.; regret z, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
273
Sorowing or wayling — deploration s, f.
Soroufulnesse of hert — angoisse s, f. ; dov-
levr s, f.
Sorte a state — sorte s, f.
Sosse or a rewarde for houndes, whan tliey
hâve takoD tlieir game — hvuee z, f.
Soie of a chymney — svye i, f.
Solydnesse — snyerle z , î.
Sothesayer — diuinevr s, m.
Sothenesse — ueritè z, f.
Souce — Irippes, f.
Souchener — Suisse s,{.
Sodayne commyng — svraenve s, f.
Sodayne crackyng — stridevr s, f.
Sodayne risyng — sovrsaalt x, m.
Sodaynnesse — sovdaineté z , f.
Soudan a prince — sovdan s, m.
Soudyour — soaldoier s, m.
Souder metall — poltin s, m.
Soudrer of raetalles — sovdevr s, m.
Sowe a becsl — in- je z, f.
Sowe geidre — chastretx de trvyes, m.
SouQrauDce — sovffrance , pacience s, f.
Sower dough — leuayn s, m.
Sower myike.
Sowernesse — aygrevr s, (.; amertume s, (.
Sowe of leed — savmon de plomb s, m.
Sower — covsevr s, m.
Sowyng of corne — agriculture s, f.
Seule of a capon or gose — ame s, f.
Souldier of a strange lande — auxiliaire s, m.
Souldicrs wages — soulde s, f.
Soûle of a man — ame s, (.
Soulmas daye — le jour des mors.
Sounde noyse — son s, m.
Sounde or rebonde of a voyce — ecchô.
Sounde of a fysshe — cannon s, m.
Sounde of an instrument or bell — reson-
nance s, f. ; son s, m.
Soundyng — sonnerie s, f.
Sowerdocke an herbe.
Soufrecan — sujfragan, pénitencier s, ni.
Sounyng • — pasmoison s, m.
Souter — sauetier s, m.
Southe wynde — le uenl davmon.
Southernwode an herbe — ambrojrse s, f.
Soutberneworthe.
Sowethystell an herbe.
Soveraynte of a kyng — regalité z,f.
Soveraynte that a lorde or a superiour bath —
sovuerainté z,i.
S BEFORE P.
Space leaser — respit z, m.
Space of ones body ■ — corpsage s, t.
Space place or tyme — espace s, f . ; ampli-
tude s, f. ; montance s, {.
Space of yeres — années, f.
Space bytwene the cyes — entroeil s, m.
Space bytwene the browes — entresovrcil z,m.
Space of an houre — hevree s, f.
Space bytwene two tliynges — uoidare s, f. ;
espace s, f. ; lentredevx, m.
Space where a payre of stayres be sette — mon-
tée s, {.
Space bytwene two thynges — interualle s, m.
Space of any thyng — spaciosité z, f.
Space within the innar warde of a castell —
bassecourt s, f.
Space bytwene the tethe — entredent s, m.
Space bytwene the sholders — croysee des es-
pavles s ,{.■■, entrcspavle s, m.
Spade to dygge with — bêche s, {.\ Jossoir de
labourrevr.
Spanyarde — Espaignol s, m.
Spayne a countre — Espaigne s, f.
Spanne of a bande — espavme s, f.
Spangle — paille s, f. ; paillietie s, f.
Spangles or store ofspangles — paillietterie s, f.
Spanyell a dogge — espaignol s, m.
Spaynisshe bagge — bauldrier s, m.
Spaynisshe lether — maroquin s, va.
Sparre of a rofe — chcucron s, m.
Sparre of a gowne — fente de la robe s, f.
Sparhauke — espreaicr s, m.
Sparcle of fyre — estincelle s, (.
Sparclyng abrode — dispertion s, f.
Sparowe a byrde — moyniau x, m.; passe-
ron s, m.
Sparthe an instrument.
Spatyll an instrument.
Spatyll flame — crachat z,m,
35
274
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Spaven a sore — sarot z ,m.
Spawne of a fysshe.
Speche — langaige s, m.
Specyalnesse — spécialité z , f. ; especiallelé z,{.
Spéculation beholding — spéculation s, f.
Spede lucke — encontre s, m.
Speculatyon — théorique s, f.
Spede dyligence or ha^te — diligence s, f. ;
haste s, f.
Spedyng or hastyng — expédition s,{.
Spedynesse — hasiifuetè z, i.
Specke marke — marcque s, f.
Speccle in ones face — lenlylh s, f.
Spekyng toguyder — location s, f. ; parlement
s, m.
Spectacle a thyng to beliolde — spectacle s, m.
Spectacles to se witl» — lunettes, f.
Spectacle maker — lunetlier s, m.
Spelder of woode — csclat z, m.
Spence cost — despence s, f.
Spens a buttrye — despencier s, va.
Speere in a hall — l>uffel z, m.
Speare to ryde with — lance s, f.
Speare stafle — Jasl de lance s, m.
Spere worte an berbe.
Speare poynt an herbe.
Speareheed ■ — coronet, rocquet z, m.
Spyce — espices, m.
Spycecake — gasteau x, m.
Spyce a kynde — espèce s, f.
Spyce of the axes.
Spyder a venomous worme — araigne s, f. ;
araignie s, f.
Spye — espye z, m.
Spygotte — broche a uin ou a lalle s, (.; chante-
pcllevse s, f,
Spykenarde spyce — spiquenarde s, (.
Spyking a nayle — gros clov s, m.
Spynnage an herbe — espinars, m.
Spynnar a workewoman — fileresse s, f.
Spynner or spyder — herignc s, f.
Spynnerswebbe — araignée z, f.; fd daraigne
z, m.
Spyndell with threde — fasee z, f.
Spyndell without threde — fuseau x, m.
Spyre of corne — harhe du ble s, f.
Spyrite — espirit z, m. ; esprit z, m.
Spyritualte — spiritualleté z,f.
Spyte of his tcthe — nuwlgrc quil en ayl.
Spyttell that comcth out of the mouthe — cra-
chat z, m.; saline s,î.
Spytte for meate — hrocke a rostyr s, f.
Spytte full of rost — hastee s, f.
Spyte — dcspit s, m.
Spytefulnesse — despitevseté z, f.
Spyttle liouse — laderye z,(.
Splenc or melte — ratte s, f.
The splenc in a man , in a beest the nicUe.
Splent harnesse for the arme — garde de bras
s, m.
Spient for an house — laite.
Spoyie or praye — desporille s, f.
Spoylethat isgotten in warfare — despoilte s, f.
Spoke of a whele — moyevl .x, m.
Spoke shave or a plane.
Spolc a wevers instrument.
Spone to eale meate with — cvillier s, m.
Sponge — espovnge s, f.
Sporge an herbe — espovrge s, f
Sporte myrlhe — sovlas, m.;jev x, m.; esbal z,
m.; deduict z, m.; eshatement s, m.;
carolle s, f.
Spotte — taiclte s, f.; macule s, f.
Spottyng with colour — taincture s, (.
Spouse a wyfe — espovsee z, f.
Spouse the man — mary, espovx, m.
Spoute of water — govttier s, m.
Sprette for watermen — picq z, m.
Spring of a well — sovrce s, f.
Spreng a yonge tree — jevne sion s, m.
Spricle for holy water — ucspillion s, m.; as-
pergeoir s, m.
Spring of the yere — printemps, m.; prin s, m.
Springyng by agayne — resovrce s, f.
Sprincle.
Sprite a goost — espirit z, m.
Sprotte a fysshe — esplenc z, m.
Spruse lether — besane s, f.
Spudde.
Spuyng — gomissement s, m,; uovsement s, m.
Spurre for a horse — esperon s, m.
Spurryar — esperonnier s, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
275
s BEFORE Q.
Square — carre s,î.
Squyer — escuier s, m.
Squyer for a carpentar — esqnierre s, f.
Squyer a rule — riglet r, m.
Squyrrell a beest — escnrevl x, m.; escuireau
X, m.
Squyrte a laxe — Joire s, m.; uaua s, m.
Squyrtan instrument — esguissovere s, f.
S BEFOKE T.
Stabbe vvitb a daggar — covp destoc 2, m.
Stable — estable s, f.
Stablysshnesse — estableté z, f.
Stabiysshment — establissement s, m.
Stacyoner — libraire s, m.
Stacke of corne — tas de ble s, m.
Stacke of peese — pesiere s, f.
Staffe — baston s, m.
StaiTc to bcare two peyies on, as they do in
Fraunce — une covrge s, f.
Slafleslyng madeofaclyfteslycke — ruant s, m.
Stage playe — maure s, m.
Stage a scaffolde — estage s, m.; beffroy s, m.
Stageryng — uasdlaûon s, f.
Stageryng or leanyng of an bouse — bransle
s.{.
Stayre or grece — degré z, m.
Stake of a bedge or sucbe lyke — piev de haye
s, m.
Stake in the water — pilotis, m.
Stake tbat bearetb up a vyne — sep de uygne
z, m.
Stalle before a shoppe — estai z,va.
Staile of a quere — chaize s, f.
Stallant a horse — haras, m.
Stale pyssc — escloy s, m.
Slale of horsmen in a felde — guectevrs, ni.
Stale for foules takynge.
Stalke of a gyllyflour — sion s, m.
Stalke of a sbafte —fvst z, m.
Stalke of any frule — lyuei'e s, f.
Stalume horse — haras, m.
Stalke of a beane — espiev x, m.
Stamell fyne worstede — estamine s, f.
Stamyne — estamine s, f.
Stanmarcbe an herbe.
Standert a baner — estandart s, m.; avrijla-
me s, (.
Stanchon of a wyndowe — croysee s, f.
Standart a baner — estandart s, m.; aurijlaine
s, C, a standart whiche with the french-
men was had in suche estymacyon as with
us is saynt Cuthberles baner, wbicbe they
lost in Flaunders.
Standart bcrer — portenseigne s, m.
Standart of mayle — gorgerin s, m.
Slandyng in doul of a thyng — uacillalion s, f.;
doutance s, f.
Standyng pece — couppe s, f.
Standyng pece with a cover — couppe s, f.
Standyng place — station s, f.
Slandyng water — lac z, m.
Staple of a doore — estaple s, f.
Slarche for lavtne ^ folle Jlevr 3, f.
Staare a byrde — estourneav x, m.
Starre — esloille s, {.; sydere s, m.
Starkenesse — raideur s, {.
Starlyng money — blanc eslerlin z, m.
State condycion — estât z , m.
State a great man — estât z, m.
Stately countenaunce — port z,vn.
Slatelynesse — arrogance s, f. ; bourgoisie s,
f.; majesté z,{.
Statue an ymage — statue s, f.
Stature heyght — tumlteur s, f.
Statute ordonance — eslatate s, f.
Statute an ordynaunce — statut z , m.
Staunche grayne, an herbe.
Staunchon a proppe — estancon s, f.
Steale or handell of a staOTe — manche s, m. ;
hantel s, f. Norman t.
Stedfasthcholdyng — attention s, f
Stedfastnesse — fermeté, constance s, f.
Stede a horse — dextrier, detrier s, m.; rous-
sin s, m.
Stethy for a smythe — enclume s, f.
Stedynesse — estableté, permanableté z, f.
Steke of flesshe — charbonnee z,(.
Slele melall — acier s, m.
Steale of a shafte — fast z, m.
Stenche or stynke — puanteur s, i.
35.
276
LESCLA1\CISSEMENT
Stencfae of a prevy — punaisie s, f.
Stent — portion s, [.; part s,(.
Stepbrother — beavfrcre,m.
Step doughter — fillastre s, f.
Step father — parastre, m.
Step molher — maraslre s, t.
Step sustre — belle seur s, f.
Step son — heavfilz, m.
Steppe a settyng or gcyng fortbe — pus, m.
Steppe a print of ones foie — trac z, m.
Steppe ofaman — pas, va.
Steppe of an horse — trac z,xa.
Steppe or stafle of a lader — eschellon s, ta.
Steppe to steppe upon — planche s, (.
Stepnessc of a hyll — cliaité z, {.
Steple of a churche — clochier s, va.
Stère or roder in a sbyp — gouernail x, m.
Sterre — estoille s, f.
Sterre slyme — lymas.
Steryag or mevyng — commotion s, (.
Stertyng hole — ung tapynet z, m.; lieu de re-
fuge s, m.
Sterne of a shyppe — gouemail x,m.
Sterisman — goauernevr s, va,; pilot z, ni.
Stert of frute — queue defrvit s, f.
Stert of a plow — queue de la chareue s, f.
Stewe a pounde — viuier s , m.
Stewe a balli — vnes esteaues , f.
Stewe a hotehousc — vnes esteuues.
Stewarde — : maistre Jhostel s, m.
Stewes a place for common women — bordeau
X, m.
Sticliworte an herbe — herbe a bous s, f.
Sticke or wande — baston s, m.; ganlle s, (.
Styckelyng a maner of fysshe.
Styllytory to styll herbes in — chappelle, cka-
pele s, i.
Style to go over — eschallier s, m.
Style a processe — siile s, ni.
Styllyng or apeysing - — apeisement s, m.
Styllyng or droppyng of lycour — distillation s, f.
Styllnessc — quieté z, f.
Stylt to go on — escache s, f.
Styng of a bee — esguillon s, m.
Styng of a serpent or any otlier vernomous
bee»t — esguillon s, m.
Stynke — punaisie z,f. ; puanteur s, f.
Styrryng — agitation s, f. ; esmoy s, f.
Styrryng of ones niynde — concitation, incita-
tion, commotion, instigation s, f.
Styrryng to angre — irritation s, f.
Styrop leddcr — estriuier s, m.
Slyrroppe — estricr s, m.
Styroppe lelbers — estriuieres, f.
Styrt a iepe — course s, f.
Stythe for a smytbe — enclume s, f.
Stywarde — maistre dhostel s, m.
Stoble of corne — chaume s, m.
Stodye place to study in — estude s, f.
Stodyll a toole for a wever — lame de tisserant.
Stocke kynred — lignée, f. ; lignage s, m.; estoc
z, m.
Stokedove — columb, ramier s, m.
Stocke fysshc, tbey bave none.
Stocke gyllofer — armorie basturde s, 1.
Stocke ofwode — tronchet z, m.
Stockes for bribars — ceps, m.
Stole to sytte on — selle s, m.
Stoole for a preest — estoUe s, {.
Stomacher for ones brest — estoinachier s, m.
Stoniake — estomac z, m.; poictrinc s, t.
Stomake in a man or beest — estomac z, m.
Stondart to mesure bye — maistresse mesure s, i'.
Stonde a vesseli , tbey bave none.
Stone — pierre s, f.
Slondyng water — marre s, f. ; eaue dormant
s.(.
Stone croppe an herbe.
Stone ofaman — couillon s, m.
— or of a beest — couille s , f.
Stone a sickenesse — grauelle, pierre s, f.
Stonde horse — naturel z, m.
Stonnyshyng abasbing — estonnissement s, m.
Stoppe ofa lute.
Stoppe of orgayns or clarycordes.
Stoppell ofa botell — estonpayl x, m.; eslon-
peau X, m.
Stoppyng lettyng — empeschcment s, m.
Stoppyng ofa tbyng — obumbratioti s, f.
Store or provisyon — pourueyance s, f. ; pour-
uiance s , (. ; prouision s,f.
Store ofborses — monture Sj{.
DE LA LANGUE
Store ofpaslure — pasluraige s, va.
Storyatale — histoyre s,(.; commentaire s, m.
Storke a byrde — sygoygne s, f.
Storme of wcdder — oraige s, m.; tempesie s, {'.
tourbillon s, m.
Stotte — botteaa x, m.
Stoulpe before a doore — souche s, f.
Stournesse — estourdisseure s, f.
Straglers after an army — bidaulx, m. ; truan-
daille s, {.
Strayte dcalyng — rigeur, f.
Stray wandring — au large.
Streight bitwene it landes — destroit :, m.
Streightnesse — rectitude s, f.
Streight way wilhout stop — route s, f.
Straunger of farre countre — Jorayn s, m.
Straubery a frute — frajse s, f. ; freze s, t.
Straubery an berbe — frajsier s, m.
Strawe — foirre s, m.; paille s, {.
Strawe or lytter — destoubz estraine s, f.
Straughnesse madnesse — amenée s, f.
Straunger — estrangier s, m.
Straungnesse — estrangerie z, f . ; eslrangeté
z. f.
Stranguyllyon a sicknesse — chavtldepisse s, i.
Streightnesse rigbtnesse — droicleur s, f.
Straytncsse narownesse — esiroysseur !,(.
Strayner to strayne witb — eslamine s, f.
Strenie of the water — fildeleaae z, m.
Stremc of any water — gourt s, m.
Stremar a baner — estandart 2, m.
Strenghthyng — ratification s, {.; fortification
s.î.
Strengthynge of men of armes in a towne —
garnison s, t.
Strength — force s, f ; efficace s, {.; uertu
s. f.
Strenkyll to cast holy water — uimpilon.
Stresse a brunt — effort s, m.
Stretchyng oui of a thyng — estendue s, f.
Strete in a towne — rue s, f.
Stretes without the cyte — faulx bourg z , m.
"Stryfe debate — débat ;, m.; dissention s, f. ;
estrif s, m.; cstriuee s, f.
Stryfe noyse — uariance s, L-y contention s, 1.
Stryfe bytwene two — brigue s, f.
FRANCOYSE. 277
Stryfe — rigeur s, {.; sédition x,i'.
Stryfe who shall do best — estriue a leslriuee
s.f.
Stryke to gyve mesure by — roulet a mesuret
z, m.
Stryke of corne — une mesure de blee s,f.
Stryke in a scutchyn — lambeau x, m.
Stryke of flaxc — poupée de filace s,(.
Stryke witb a penne — rayere s, f.
Strykyng agayne — repercussion s, f.
Strykyng togyder — collision s, f.
Strynge for an instrument — corde s, f.
Stryngar — faiseur de cordes a lare s, m.
Stryppe , stroke or swappe — coup z,m,
Stryvyng brablyng — rigouraige s, m.
Stroke in the necke — accollee s, f.
Stroke or Lnocke — heurt s, m.
Stroke witb a whip — coup de fouet z, m.
StroDg bolde — bastile s,{.\ bastillon s, m.
Strongnesse — force s , {.
Strugglyng — rigoalaige s, m.
Strumpet an harlot — putajn s, f.
Stubble of corne — estouble de blee s, f.
Stubblenesse or sturdynesse — lourdesse s , f.
Stubbernesse — contumace s, t.
Student — esludiant s, m.
Study occupacion of mynde — esttide s, f. ;
contemplation s, f.
Studyousncssc — studiosilé z, f.
Stufie caryage — aporl, seruage s, f.
Stuffe for a bedde — acoustrement de lit s, m.
SlulTe mater to make a thyng of — estoffe s, f.
Stuffe tbat is in a fardeil — fardage s, f.
Stuffe of bousbolde — meuble s, m, ; usten-
cille s, {.; mesnaige s, m. ,
Stuffyng of a purse — boarcee s, f.
Stuffyng of a saddeil — bourrée s, f.
Stumpe a sborte stake — estoc z, m.
Stumpe of a bande — moignon de bras, m.
Sturgyon a fyssbe — eslurgion s, m.
Stattar — besgu s, m.; besgue s, f.
Stewe to kepe fishe in — uiuier s , m.
S BEFOHE U.
Swadylbande — bande s,{.; fasse s, t.
Swagyng — réfrigération s, t.
278
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Swalowe a byrde — yronde s, {.; aronde s, f. ;
arondcHe s, f.
Swanne a byrdc — signe s, va.
Swarme of bées — troppeau de mouches a miel
X, m.
Swartnesse — cslalleure s, f.
Subburbes the bouses without a cylie or towne
— fauLv' bourg z, m.
Subdean of a church — souhzdoyen s, m.
Subdeacbon — subdiacre s, m.
Subduyng — subjugation s, {.
Subjecte or holder of bouse or lande — uassal
X, ni.
Subjectyon — subjection s, f.
Subsedy to the kyng — subside s, m.
Substaunce rychesse — substance s, f.; richesse
s, f. ; aaoir s, m ; cheuance s, f.
Substaunce — prouision, finance s, f.
Substancialnesse ofany thyng — solidité z, f.
Subtylnessc — sublillité z , f.
Successyon of tyme — traict de temps z, m.
Successour — successeur s, m.
Swellyng or bolnyng — enflure s, f.
Swepar of cbymnep — ramoneur de cheminée
s, m.
Swerde a wepyn — espee s, f.
Swerdeberer — porteur despee s, m.
Sweletunyng — modulation s, f.
Swette ihal conieth of a man — sueur s, f.
Swete smell that flowers or spyce dothe gyve
— flair s, m.; senteur s, f.
Swetyng an apple — pomme doulce.
Swetnesse — doulcetè i,f. ; douceur s,{.
Sufferaunce — suffrance s, {.
Suffryng of payne — agrauement s, m.
Suffysaunce — suflisance s, f.
Suffrage or bcipe — suffrage s, m.
Suffrage ihe prayers that be in bokcs — snf-
frages.
Suffryngliam — pénitencier s, m.
Sugar swele spyce — sucre s, va.
Sugar candy — sucre de candye s, va.
Sugar plate or comfettes — dragée s, f. ; con-
fite s, f.
Su^e a byrde.
Swyce or swycers pype — jleuste àalemant s,f.
Swyfte worine — lesarde s, f.
Swyftnesse — uelocité z, f.
Swynes grease — sayn de pourceau s, m.; gresse
de porc s, f.
Swyne — uerrot s, m. ; porc z, m.
Swynsty or swyne cote — porcherie or porchierie
s, f. ; tugurion s, m.
Swyneherde — porchicr s , va.
Swyne pockes — farcin s, va.
Swymyng in the bed — bestournement s, m.
Summar season — este s, m.
Suraylcr a fauchon — samiterre s, f.
Sumtar man — mulelicr s, va.
Sumpter horse — mulet s, va.
Sumptuousnesse — samtaosité z, f.
Sunday — dimenche s, m.
Swonyog a disease — espaumure s, f.
Sworde for a flaxe wyfe — guinche s, f.
SupcrCcialyte — superficialité z, f.
Superfluyte — superfluilé z, f.
Superyour — supérieur s, va.
Suppyng for a sicke man — humaige s, f. ;
humée s, {.
Suppiycacion — requeste, f.
Supportyng — assistcnce s, f. ; support s, m.
Supposyng — conjecture s , t.
Surety defence — sanuc garde s, f.
Surety one for anolher — respondant s, m.
Surfette of meate — excès, va.
Surgo of the see — uague s, f.
Surgery — sargerie :, f.
Surgian — cirurgien s, m.
Suryng in maryage — fianceailles , f.
Surname — surnom s, va.
Surplyce for a preest — surplis, va.
Suspycion — suspecion s, f.
Sustaynyng — sustentation s,[.
Susteynaunce — alimentation s, f.
Sute of vestmentes — suite s,{.
Sute at the lawe or court — sieute s, f.
T BEFORE A.
Taars a kynd of corn — dragée s, f.
Tabard a garmenl — manteau x, va.
Tabarnacle — tabernacle s, va.
Table for an auter — table dautel s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
279
Table for an ymage paynted — tableau x , m.
Table to sette meate on — laUe. s , f.
Tabour an instrument — taboarin s, m.; ta-
bour s, va.
Tache for o gowne — alachc s,[.
Tackelyng of a shyp — esquippaige s, m.
Tafata a maner of sylkc — taffetas, m.
Tayle of a beest or garraent — queue s , f.
Tayle of wodde — taille de boys, f.
Tayle or arse — qaeae or cul s, f.
Tayllyour — coustarier s, m.
Taynte — condamne s,f.
Taker of any thyng — prinse s, f
Takyng away by violence — rapi : , m. ; abs-
traction s, f.
Takyng about the necke — accollee s, f.
Takyng away — ablatif s, m.
Takyng away of a mannes goodes — destrousse
s,{.
Talant of a byrde the hynderclawe — talon
s, m.; argot z, m.
Talent or lust — talent s, m.
Talent — sauear s, f. ; gousl z, m.
Talent a somme of money — talent s, m.
Taletellar — emhouchear s, m. ; diseur de fables
s, m.
Taie a storie — compte s , (.
Talowe — sajf z, m.
Tamar of a horse — courtier de chevaalx , m.
Tame boore — iierrot z, m.
Tame gote — cheure s,f.
Tamenessc — priaetir s, f.
Tampyon for a gon — tampon s , ni.
Tanner of ledder — tanneur s, m.
Tankard a vessell — brocq,pot, broc z , m.
Tansey an berbc -^ tanasie s, f.
Tappe or spygote to drawe drinke at — chan-
tepleure, f. Normant.
Tapar of waxe — cierge s, m.
Tappet a clothe — tappis, m.
Tappyssery worke — tapisserie s, (.
Tapster — boatelier s, m.; bouliliere s, f.
Taare a corne lyke a pease — lupins , m.
Tarefytche a corne — '"p^" •'« m-
Targe — targe s,f.
Target — targue s , f.
Taryaunce abyding — deinoarance s, /.
Taryaunce termyne — attente, attention s, (. ;
arrcst z, m.
Taryer a dogge — chien terrier s, m.
Tarse of a man or beest — ait z , m.
Tarte meate — (arte s, f.
Tarsell an hauke — terslet z, m.
Tassell thathangethat athyng of sylkeor golde
— houppe dorée z,(.
Tassyll burre — chardon s, m.
Taske in workyng stynt — tache s, ï.
Taske that a prince gadereth — laulx, m.
Tast or verdure of wyne — uerdurc s, f.
Tast — goust z,m.
Tastyng with the mouthe — govster, ni.
Taslour a lytell cuppe to tast wyne — lusse a
gouster le uin s, f.
Tavernar a wyne sellar — tauernicr s, ni.
Tavell an instrument for a sylke woman to
worke with.
Tall wodde pacte wodde to make bylleltes of —
taillée s, f.
Tawny colour — tanny s, m.
Tawny medley — tanny mesley s, m.
Taxe or dysme — disme s, f.
T DEFORE E.
Teching lerning — enseignement s, ni.
Tediousnesse — ennui s,m.\ attediation .«, f.
Tegge or pricket — saillant s, m.
Teele a byrde — plignon s, m.
Tele a byrde — plinget z,m.
Teysyll — chardon s , m.
Teme of a sermonde — aniiesme s, f.
Teme of a plough or oxen — atellee s, f.
Temperaunce — atrempance s, t.; attemperance
s,f.
Temperyng — temperure s, f.
Tempest — tempeste s, (.; turbillon s, m.
Temple a cburche — temple s, m.
Temple of the heed — temple s, m.
Templet a tliynge made of latyn — templele s,(.
Temptacion — temptation s, f.
Temptyng — temptatoire s, m.
Tenaunt — hoste s, m.
Tenche a fysshe — tenche s, f.
280
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Tendernesse — mollesse s, f.; tendresse s, {.
Tendron of a wayne — ceps, m.
Teneble wednisday — mecredy de la scmayne
peneuse, mccredy saint s, m.
Tenement — tenement s, m.
Tenementes — reuenaes, f.
Tenyse bail — pelote s, f.
Tennysplay — jeu de la paiilme x, m.
Teneur a parte in pricke songe — teneur s, f.
Tente of a soore — lente s,C
Tent to lye in the felde — pauillon.
Tenterhoke — houct z, m.
Teutar for ciotlie — tend, tende s, f.
Tercell an bauke — tiercellet z, va.
Tercyen fevers — jteares terciennes, f.
Terfysshe.
Teere of wepyng — larme s, f.
Terryer a dogge — chien terrier s, m.
Testament — testament s, m.
Testynesse or angre — couroax, m.; ire s, f.
Teslar for a bedde — dossier s, m.
Tête, pappe or dugge, a womans brest — ma-
melle s, f.
Tetbe — dens , f.
Tewke to make purses of — trelis, m.
Tewisday — mardj s, m.
Texte of scrypture — texte s; m.
T BEFORE H.
Thacke of a bouse — chaume s, m.
Thacker — couureur de chaume s, m.
Tbackyng — couareure s,f.
Thanke — remercys, f. ; gre, as je uoiis en scay
bon gre: I can you good tbanke.
Thankyng — merciement s, m.; congratulation
s,[.
Thede a brewars instrument.
Thefe — laron s, m.; feuillart s, va.\ faiïlart
s, m.
Thefe a vyllayne — grieux, m.
Tbefte — larcin s, m. ; rauyn s, m.
The vveke afore Ester — la sepmayne peneuse s, (.
Thicknesse of any thyng — epesseur s, f.
Tbicke — cuisse s, [.
Thicket or a forest — boscaige s, m.
Thyllhorse — limonnier s, m.
Thyll of a carte — (e lymon s, m.
Thymbie to sowe with — deyl z, m.
Thyn cioude in the ayre — nuée , nieble s, f.
Thyng — chose s, f.
Thyng agaynst nature — desnaturel s, f
Thyng beyond the mounlaygne — transmon-
taigne s, m.
Thyng by itseife — particularité s, f.
Thyng layd up in store — repostaille s, f.
Thing nere one to another — circamuoisin.
Tbing shewed to mannes eyc — abject z, m.
Thyng that gyveth lyght — luminaire s, f.
Thyng tliat bereth sterres — stellijere s, f.
Thyng that beareth up another — substenlacle
s.(.
Thing that foloweth another — séquelle s, f.
Thyng to casl mctali with — lingot z, m.
Thyn skynne — tenue peau s, f.
Thynnesse — tenueurc s, f.
Thyrde parte of any thyng — tiers, m.
ThoHe a cartpynne — cheuille de charette s, f.
Thombe — poulce s, va.
Thondring — tonnement s , m.
Thong of ieddar — courroye de cuir, (. ; lasniere
s,{.
Thorne — espine s,(.
Tbornbacke fysshe — raye, [.
Thornbusshc — espine noire, f.
Thorowfare — bourgade s,{.; bourc z, m.
Thorpe — hameau x, va.
Thought hevynesse — pensijuessc s, (.; soucis,
m.;soiHg s , m. ; chagrin s, va,
Thought the laboryng of the mynde — cogita-
tion s, î.; pensée z, f. ; appencement s, m.;
cuidance s, f. ; cuiderie s, f.
Thraldome — subjection s, f.
Threde — fil or filet z, m.
Thredeofa garment — filure s, f.
Threde barenesse — deurear s, f.
Tbresher of corn — batteur en granche s , m.
Thresholde — seuil de luys x, m.
Tbrestyll a byrde — mauais, m.
Thretnyng — menasses, f.
Thriftc gayne — proufit z, m.
Throng of people — estour s, ai.\foulle s, f.
Throle — gorge s, (.; geulle s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
281
Throlegolc or tlirotebole — neu de la gorge x,
m.; gosier s, m.
Tlirov/fare -^ bourgade s, f.; bourc z, m.
Throwe a womans disease — undee z , f.
Tlirowstar — dcaideresse de soye s,{.
Throwyng asycle disordring — debaux, m.
Throwyng or castyng — gect z,m.
Thrum of clothe or threade — payne s, m.
Tlirusshe a byrde — gryue s, f.
Thrust — soif z, (.
Thrustell cocke' — mauluis, m.
Thwartyng stryfe — rigoalaige s, f.
Thundre — tonnoyre s, m.
Thundring — allitonant s, m.
Thursday — jeudy s, m.
T BEFORE I.
Tyde of the waler — marée z, f.
Tyde of tlie see — jlel z, m.;Jlote s, f.
Tydetyme — temps, m.
Tidynges — nomielles, (.
Tyre for a woman — atour s, m.
Tyer drinke — amer bruuaige s, m.
Tygre a beest — lygi"^ s, m.
Ticke for a fetherbed — coite de lit s, (.; coatil
z , m.; coustre s, m.
Tyiar — coaureur de maisons s, m. ; couurier de
maisons s, m.
Tyle for bouses — tiealle s, f.
Tyleniaker — faiseur de tieules s , m.
Tyllet to wrap clothe in — toyllette s, f.
TylleuH a kynde of frute — tilleul ;, m.
Tyll in a chest — chettron s, m.
Tyllyng of lande — labouraige s, m. ; labour
s, m.; agriculture s, f. ; calliaer la terre
s.(.
Tylman — laboureur de terre s, m.
Tyll ofan almery — lyette s, f.
Tylte for justyng — lisses, f.
Tymbre for a chylde — bedon s, m.
' Tymbre of furee.
Tymbre worme.
Tymbre wode to bylde — masrayne s, f.
Tyme an herbe — thyme s, f.
Tyme of a sermonde — thesme s, m.
Tyme prelixed by nature — période s, m.
Tyme season — temps, m. ; pièce s, f.; siècle s, m.
Tympan a dysease in the bely — enjleure s, f.
Tyncar — chaulderonnier s, m.
Tynkynge, the sowndyng of metalls, whan they
be strycken togydcr — tintyn s, m.
Tynne metall — estayn s, m,
Tynsyn satten — satyn broché s, m.
Typpe of a cuppe — queuetie s, f
Typpc of any thyng — gueuetle s, f.
Typpet for a preest — cornette s, (.
Tyraunt — (iront s, m.
Tyran ny — tyrannye z,f.
Tyrdell sbepes dong — fient de brebis s, m.
Tyrfe of a cappe or suclie lyte — rebras, m.
Tyrettes for a grayhoundes coUer — boucclet-
tes, f.
Tyrtyll dove — torterelU s, f.
Tysan a drinke — tisanne s , f.
Tythe that a person hath — dxsme s, f.
Tytle by kynredc — parage s, m.
Tytle in writyng — tyltre s, m.
Tytlc right to a thyng — tiltre s, m.
Tytle to any thyng — querelle s, {.
Ty tmouse a byrde — musanyere s, (.; mésange
s, f.
T BEFORE O,
Tode — crapault s, m.
Todde of woll.
Tode of chcse.
Tode stole — eschampignon s, m.
Too of ones fote — orteil z, m.
Toy a tryfell — trujfe s, (.•,friuolle s, f.
Toyll for a prince to hunt with — toille s, f.
Tokyn a gyfle sente to ones frende — ensigne
s, m.; signacle s, m,
Token of a tbyng to come — presaige s, in.;
signe s, m.
Toile custome — hanse s, f. ; tonliu s, m.
Tôle an instrument — i^tyl, ostyl z, m.
Toile house — mayson de decrepte s, f.
Tombe a grave — tombeau s, m.; tombe .1, f.
Tonne a vessell — tonneau x, m.
Tonge of a bee — esguillon s, m.
Tong of a buckell — hardillon s, m.
Tong of a balaunce — languette s, f.
36
282
Tongctyed — 901 « le filet, m.
Tonge to speke with — langue s, f.
Tonges an instrument — tenailles, f.
Tonny fyshe.
Tonnell to fyll wyne with — antonnoyr s, m.
Tonnell ofa chymney — tayau x, m.
Toppe for a chylde to play with — sabot z, m.;
ioapin s, m.
Toppe for to cast or a castyng toppe — toii/ue
z, f. ; moyne s, m,
Toppe of the heed — sommet de la teste, m.
Toppe of a shyppe — mast s, m. \ hune s, f.
Toppe of a tree, house, or any suche lyke
thyng — coupeau x, m.
Toppe of a hyll — creste dune montaigne s, f.
Toppe of the shuldre — le coupeau de lespaule
X, m.
Toppe of a towre — sommaige s, m.
Toppyng heeres — lortellces, f.
Torche to lyght — torche s, f
Torde ofa dogge — «tronc de chien s, m.
Torde of a man — merde s, f.
Torment a storme on the see — tourmente s,{.\
tempeste s, f.
Tornar a craflesmau — tourneur s, m.
Torne a prancke — tour s, m.
Tome pyke , suche as lyeth over away — roal-
Hz, m.
Tornyng upsodowne — subuercion s, f.
Toost of breed — tostee z, f.
Totehyll — montaignelte s, f.
Tothc — dent s, (.
Tylter totter a play for chyldre — balenchoeres, f.
Towell to wype on — toiutyi/e s, f.
Touche a crafty dede — tour s, m.
Touche stone to prove golde with — tire s, m.;
une touche s, f.
Touchyng with hande — maniement s, m.
Towe — eslouppes, f.
Towne — aille s, f.
Towne house — prétoire s, m.
Towre — tour s, f.
Tourney justes — touniay s, m.; estour s, m.
Tournement an instrument for warre — tour-
nement s, m.
Tourques aprecious stone — tourquois s , va.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
T BEFORE R;
Trace a slreyght way — trace s, f
Trace horse harnesse — trays, m.
Trace of any beest — trac z,m.
Trayne a trappe — atrappe s, f.
Trayue ofa garment — queue s, f.
Traytour — traître s, m.; mutyn s, m.
Tramell to catche fysshe or byrdes — trameaa
s, m.
Tramplyoge with fête — marchage s, m.; mar-
sage s, m.
Tranquyllyte — tranquillité z,{.
Trappe to catche myse — souricière s, f.
Trappe to take rattes — ratière s, t.
Trappour for a horse — housse s, {. ■
Traveyle labour — trauayl x, m.
Traunce a sickenesse — Irance s, f.
Treatyse — treatie z, m.
Treatyse bytwene two princes — Iraicte, m.;
trete, m.
Treble of a song — le dessus, ni.
Treble stryng of an instrument — chanterelle
s. f.
Trechery — trccherie s, f.
Tredyngofa man — marche s, (.
Tree — arire s, f.
Trelis for a wyndowe — trelis, m.
Trenche for men of warre — trenchee z, [.
Trencher to cute mete on — trenchouer s, m.
Trencher of bred — trenchouer de pain s, m.
Trendyll — tournouer s, f.
Trenket an instrument for a cordwayner — bat-
ton a torner, m.
Trentall of masses — trenteyne s, f.
Tresse of heer — tresse s', f.
Tresens that is drawen over an estâtes chambre
— ciel z, m.
Treyson — trahison s, f.
Tresourar — tresourier s, m.
Tresourers clcrke — clerc de finance z, m.
Tresour — (rfsor ;>■, m. ; cheuance s, f. ; finance
s, f. ; auoir s, m . ; espergnc s, f .
Trespasse offcnce — offence s, (. ; crime s, m.;
delicte s, m.; maléfice s, m.; coulpe s, f.
Trespasse agaynst the lawe — preuaricateur
s, m.
Trespasyng offendyng
uarication s, f.
Trestyil for a table — tresteau x , m.
Treaty of a mater — traicde z , m.
Treale — trette z,m.
Trevet witli thre fête — trcpie z,m.
Trevys to shoe a wylde horse in — Iraimyl a
chenal, m.
Treweloves knotte — nea damours x, m.
Treacle — triade s, m.
Tryangle tliresquare — triangle s, m.
Trybulacion grefe — adaersite z,{.
Trybute — Irihut, péage z, m.; exaction $, f.
Trybutorie — tribulajre s, m.
Tryfell — truffe s, C; farfelue s, t.; fatras, m.
Tryfeil a knacke — friaolle s, f.
Tryfell a thyng of no value — lobe s, f.; truf-
fe s. f.
Tryfelyng — flauelle s, f.
Tryflynges scoffynges — fredaines, f.
Tryfoly an herbe — trejle s, m.
Trynkel a cordwayners toole — bâton a tourner
soulies s, m.
Trype — tripe s, f. ; andouille s, f.
Tryppe in wrastlyng — crochet z, m.;jambet
z, m.
Tryppe in wrastellyng — gamboye s, f.
Trypot a mete made with thre sondry meates
in it — tripot z, m.
Tryumphe glorie — Iriumphe s, m.
Trône — trône s, m.; trosne s, m.
Trouth plyghtyng — fianceailles ^ f.
Trotter a horse — trottier s, m.
Trotters shepes fête — pies de moton, m.
Trouhlyng vexyng — conturbation s, f.
Troublyng of ones mynde — distraction s, f.
Trowell for a mason — truelle s, f.
Trowe mother — mère patalifue s, f.
Trough for swyne — auge a pourceau , f.
Trough for smythes — auge a marichal, C
Trough a vessell — auge s, (.
Troute a fysshe — truite s, f.
Truage , trybute — treuaige s, f.
Troubler — turbateur s, m.
Trewes — treuue s, f.
Trurape to shote pellettes in — sarbatane s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE
- transgresion s, f. ; prc-
283
Trumpe an instrument — cleron s, tn.
Trumpet — trumpette s, f. ; busine s, f.
Trumpytar — trompeteur s, m.
Trunchonof a spere — esclat de lance z, m.;
tronson s , m.
Trunchon a worme.
Trunke for fysshe — boutique a poisson s, f.; na-
celle s, {.
Trusse a fardell — fardeau .i; m.
Trussyng bedde — lit de champ z, m.
Trussyng of any thyng — troussare s, f.
Trussyng of stuffe in a fardell — fardage s, m.
Trust — fance s, {.; confiance s, f. ; confidence
s, î.; espérance s, f.
Truslyng belevyng — crédulité z, f.
Truslynesse — fealte z, f
Truthe — uerite z, f ; loialie z, f.
T BEFORE U.
Tubbe — cuue or cuuette s, f.
Tuckyng kyrdell — saincture a ecourser s, f.
Tweiftyde — la lyphayne s, f.
Tufte of grasse — ■ mouceau de herbe s, f.
Tufle of béer — mouceau de clieueulx, m.
Twyble an instrument for carpentars — ber-
nago s, (.
Twygge a lytell wande — uerge s, f.
Twylyght — brune s, f.
Twynethrede — fil reteurs z , m.
Twynclyng of an eye — cilement s, ni.; clin
doeil s, ni.
Twyn — jumeau x,m.
Twyniyng — gémeau ar,n».
Twynnes two chyldren borne at one tyme —
jumeaulx, m.
Twysday — mardy s, m.
Turabe a grave — tumbe s, f.
Tnmblar — joueur de souplesse s, m.
Tumrell cart — tumbreaa x, m.
Tunder boxe — boytte de fusil s, f.
Tunder to lyght a malche — fusil z, va.
Tunne — tonneau x, m.
Tunnel! to fyll wyne — antonnoyr s , m.
Tunnellofa chymney — ■ tuyau x , ra.
Tungo of a balaunce — languette de balance , (.
Tunge of a huckyll — ardillon, m.
36.
284
LESCLARCISSEMENT
TuDge to speke witli — tangue s, f.
Tuppe a ramme — belin s , m.
Tiirbutte fysshe — turbot z, m.
Turdyli sliepes doiige — Jientdc brebis s, m.
Turret a lytell towre — tourelle s, f.
Turfe of tbe fcnne — tourbe de terre s, f.
Turfe flagge sworde — tourbe s, f.
Turfe of a cappe — rebras, m.
Turkes bowe — arc turquoys s, m.
Turkessworde — espee s, f. ; esclamme s, f.
Turment — tormenl s, m.
Turmentyllan herbe — loumientine s, f.
Turmenlour of folkes — satellite s, m.
Turnar a maker of bolles and dysshes — tor-
neur, boiselier s, m.
Turnars crafte — la science dung tourneur s, m.
Turpentyne — tormentine s, f.
Turtyll a dove — tur(r« s, m.; tarterelle s, t.
Tussyllage an herbe.
Tuske of heer — monceau de cheueulx x, m.
Tutar — tuteur s, m.
U BEFORE A.
abond
s, m.
Vacabonde — paatonier s, m.
Vacacion — uacation s, {.
Vayne gtorie — uoine gloire s, f.
Vale or valey — ualee s, f.
Valeryan an herbe.
Valewe — uaJeur s, f.
Value prise — ualue s, f.
Value of golde or sylver — haras, m.
Valyantnesse — proesse, f. ; ualiance s, f.
Vampey of a hose — auani pied z ,m.
Vanyte — uanite z, f.
Vauntage — preu s, m.; auanlaige s, m.
Vauntour or craker — uanteur s, m.
Vapour — uapear s, f. ; moisteur s, f.
Varyaunce — uariance s, f. ; dissention s, f. ;
controuersie s, t.; discorde s, f.
Varyeng chaungyng — maance s, f.
Vauntage — auantage s, m.; émolument s, m.
Vauntpe of a hose — uantpie z, m.
Vaunt boost — aantance s, f. ; bombance s, f.
Veche a taare •
U BEFORE E.
- uesse s, {.
Veyle for tbe churcb in lent — custode s, f.
Veyne — uaync s , f.
Veele flesshe — aeau x, m.
Velym parchcment — uelyn s, m.
Velvet — uelours, m.
Velvetmaker — ueloustier s, m.
Vengeaunce — aengeance s, f. ; uindication s, f.
Venym — uelin s, m.
Venymousnesse — uelimeitr s, f.
Venyson — uenayson s, f.
Venturer on tbe lande — adaenturier s, m.
Venturer on thesee — pirattc s, m.
Vcrdyte — uerile s, f.
Verse mctyr — uers, m.
Verger that bereth a rodde in the churche —
sergent de lesglise, ni.
Vergeous sauce — uerjus, m.
Vermylon reed colour — uermillon s, m.
Vermyn — aermine s, f.
Vernysshe — uernys, m.
Verse — aers, m.
Vertue — uertu s,{.
Venue strengtli — ejficace s, f.; force s, f.
Vertuousnesse — uertu s, [.
Vervy n an herbe — aerueyne s, {.
Vessell plate or pewter — uaisselle s, f.
Vessel to putte any tbyng in — ■ aaisseau x, va.
Vestnient — uestemenl s, m.
Vestmentraaker — chasublier s, m.
Vestry — reuestoir s, m.
Vexacion grefe or displeasure — tribulation s,
f. ; uexation s, (.; dcslourbier s, m.
Vexar a grevar — turbateur s, m.
Vexyng or troublyng — conturbation s, f.
U BEFORE I.
Vyage ajonrney — uiaige s, m.; uoiage s, m.
Vyall a glasse — Jiolle s, f.
Vycare a preest or person — uicaire s, m.
Vyce synne — uice s, m.; pechie s, m.
Vyce of a cuppe — uis, f.
Vyce a tournyng stayre — uis, L
Vyce to putte in a vessell of wyne to drawe the
wyne out at — chantepleare s, t.
Vyciousnesse yvell iyveng — Ubidinosite :,{.;
luxure s, {.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
285
Vycrage a preestes house — preshjtoire s, m.
Vyctorie the upperhande of an enemy — uic-
ioyre s, f.
Vygorousnesse — uiyeur s, {.
Vyle a nougbly person — loricart s, m.
Vyllage a lytell towne — uiUage s, m.
Vyllayne or luske — esclaue s, m.
Vyllayne a cowarde — bidaiilt z, m.
Vyllany — uillentvye z, f. ; uillement s, ni.
Vylenesse nothyng clenly — fetardise s, f.
Vylenesse corrupcyon — corruption s, f.
Vynegyr sauce — uinaigre s, m.
Vyne iefe — fijUe de uigne s, f.
Vyne tree — uigne s, f.
Vyntenar a marcbaunt of wyne — marchant de
uin s, m. ; uineilier s, m.
Vyole a giasse — fiolle s, f. ; uiole s, f.
Vyolence — uiolence s, f. ; randon s, m.
Vyolet colour — uiolet z, m.; aioleite s, f.
Vyolet flour — uiolette de mars s, f.
Vyrginite — uirginile s, f.
Vyrgyn — uierge s, f.
Vyrgyn waxe — cire uierge s,[.
Vyroll — uiroUe s, f.
Vysage — uisage s, m.
Vysar for a mummar — faalx uisaige s, m.
Vysar of harnes — uisiere dung armel s, f.
Vysion tïiat appereth in ones slepe — adui-
sion s, [.
Vysilyng — uisilance s, f.; uisitation s, f.
Vytaiie — uîtaille s, f. ; uiares, f.
Vytayler — uitailler s, m.
Vytaylles mcte and drinke — (ouïe manière de
uitailles >,(.
Vytayler — aiuandier s, m.
Vyves a diseasc tliat an horse hatli — auiues, f.
U BEFORE M.
Umbreli of an heed pece — uisiere s, f.
U DEFOKE N.
Dncertenly — incerteinte z, f.
Unchastnesse — im/mdicilé z, f.
Uncle by tbe father syde — oncle s, m.
Unclennesse — imparité z, f. ; ordure s, f.
Uncourtesnessc — ingratitude s, f.
Underlyng — serf s, m.
Undergarment for a woman — seurcot z,'m.
Under mêle — rcssigner s, m.
Undermyndyng — subornation s,f.
Undersberife — uiconte s, m.
Understandyng — entendement s, m. ; raison s,
f. ; intellectare s, f. ; sentemeni s, m.
Undertresourer — financier Sjm.
Undoyng distroyeng — extermination s, f. ; def-
faicte s, f.
Dngentylnesse — inhumanité z, f.
Ungraciousnesse — maleurete z,(.
U nhappynesse — infelicite z,f.
Unycorne a beest — licorne s, f.
Dnyversyte — uniuersite z, f.
Unkeli — oncle s, va.
Unkyndnesse — ingratitude s,(.
Unrightwysnesse — injure s, f. ; injustice s, I.
Unsbittyng — deffermure s, f.
Unstedfastoesse — mobilité z, f.; inconstance
s.L
Unsurenesse — deseurete z,i.
Unworthynesse — indignité z, f.
U BEFORE O.
Voyce — uoixfî.
Voydaunce — uidance s, f. ; deslogement s, m.
Volym for tbe largenesse of a boke — uo-
lume s, m.
Voluptuousnesse — uolapte z,(.
Vomyte spewyng — vomissement s, ni.
Vowo — - ucu z, m.
Vout under the grounde — aoute s,{.
U BEFORE p.
Upbraydyng — reprouche s,{.
Upholdyng — supporlation s,(.;port s, m.
Upholstar — frippier s , m.
Uplandyssheman — passant s, m.
Uplandyssbnesse — ruralite z, f.
Uppergamient — surquanie s, f.
[} BEFORE R.
Urynall — urinai x, m.
Urynche mylke — maigre s, ni.
Urchone a beest — herysson s, m.
-286
LESCLARCISSEMENT
U BEFORF. S.
Usage — usaige s, m.
Use — use s, f.
Userer — usurier s, m.
Usery — usure s, i'.
Usslier — huissier s, m.
U BEFOHE T.
Utas of a feest — octuues, f.
Utterauuce of speclie — pronunciation s, f.
Utterbarke of a tree — escorche s, f.
Uttercourt — basse court s , (.
Utlryiigof anytbyngbyspekyng — prolation s, f.
Uttiyng or sellyng of ware — uente s, f.
W BEFORE A.
Wafyrre ^— gaufre i, f.
Wafyryron — fer aux gaufres s , m.
Wafyrmaker — gaufrier s, m.
Wager — gageure s,-ni.
Wage or pledge — ^aije *, m.
Wages — gaiges, m.; touier s, ni.; salaire s, m.
Wagstert a byrde.
Wagtayle a byrde — hergerette s , f.
Waye — chemyn, m. ; uoye z, f.
Way in a woode syde — sente s, t.
Waylyng — lamentation s, f.
Wayre where water is liolde — gort s, ni.
Wayter — qui baille attendance, m.
Wayte an instrument — liauhoys, m.
Wayne a carte — chariot ;, m.
Wayneman — chariottier s, m.
Wajour — gageure s, f.
Wayte trcbie — bassine s, f.
Wakerobyn an herbe.
Wakeworte an herbe.
Wakyng after slepe — reueil z , m.
Wall — mur s, m.; muraille s, f.
Wall before tbe wall oe about a towne or cas-
tell — auantmar s, m.
Wall of a sbyppe.
Wall of a slrype — enjleure s, f.
Wall of bricke — muraille de bricque s, f.
Wailet or poke — besasse 5, f. ; hesachr s, f. ;
besace s, f
Walles of a towre — murailles, f.
Walke to walke up and downe in — parais , m.
Walkyngplacc — déambulatoire s, f.
Wallon tonge — Bornant s, m.
Walnotte — noyx, f.
Walnot wban he is eut out of the grene sbell
— cerneau x, m.
Walnot tree — noyer s ,m.
Walworte an herbe.
Wamlyng of the stomake — esmouuement s, m.
Wande a rodde — aerge s, f.
Wande for a horse whan a man rydeth —
houssine s, f.
Wangtothe — dent oylliere s, (.
Wanhope — desespoir s, m.; désespérance s,f.
Wannes of colour — indeur s, f.
Want of beauty — laideur s, f.
Want beest a molle — laulpe s, f.
Wanton cockeney — mignot s, m.; mignotte s, f.
Wanton of condicyons — saffre s, m.
Wantonnesse — lasciuite z, f. ; insolence s, f.
Warhot a worme — escarbot z,m.
Warde of a locke — garde s, f.
Warde of a towne or castell — garde s, f.
Warde under âge — mineur qui est en luleltc
s, m.
Warden — gardian s, m.
Warder a staffe — baslon s, m.
Wardroppe or closet — garderobe s, f.
Wardroppe or a prince — argenterie s, f.
Wardon tree — poyrier s, m.
Wardon frute — poire a cuire s, f. ; poire de
calieu s, f. ; poire de garde s, (.; poire de
calion s, (.
Ware chaffre — marchandise s, f.
Warehouse to shewe marchandyse in — une
monstre a marchandise s, [.
Warenesse — rasierse s, f.
Warrennar — gaarennier s, m.
Warrcn — garenne s, f.
Warkehouse for a craftesman — ouuroir s, m. '
Warehouse for masons or carpentars — aslil-
licr s, m.
Warmnesse — chaleur s^ f.
. Warnyng — admonestement s, m. ; aduertence
s, f. ; aduerteurc s, f. ; admonition s, f. ;
lamonilion s, f.; summation s, f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
287
Warpe of clolhe — chayne de drap s,{.
Warre bataylc — (jaerre s, f.
Warre or knoblie of a tree — iieu s, m.
Warryeng cursyng — malédiction s,{.
Warryour a nian of warre — guerroyeur s, m.
Warte on ones hande — uerbe s, f. ; poyreaii
X, m.
Wasshe of water — marre s, f.
Wassher of gownes — relaaeur s, m.
VVasshyng betyll — battoaer s, m.
Wasshyng boll — jatte s, f.
Waspe — guespe s, f.
Wast a mydtlle — fauhc de cors, m.
Wast unprofytable — gast z,m.
Wasle of a shyppe — cors de nauire s, m.
Waslyng — consumplion s, f.
Wastyng distroyng — dépopulation s, (.
Water — eaa s, f.
Water berar — porteur deau s, m.
Water cresses — cresson s, ta.
Walerlien a byrde ^poulie deaa s, f.
Wateriecbe ■ — sansue s, f.
Watermyll — moulin a leaa s, ni.
Water potte for a table — aiguière s, f
Water potte for a gardyne — arroasouer s, m.
Water pompe — aguaticque s, m.
Water serpent — couleuare deaue s, f.
Water venyme — herbe s, f.
Water whele in ones hande — bubette s, f.
Watche contrary to slepc — esaeiller z, m.
Watcbe bouse — lieu de guayct x, m.
Watclie man — homme du guayct s, m.
Watchet colour — : jaune garance s, i.
Watche worde — mot du guayt z, m.
Watchyng lyeng in wayte — daguet z, m.
Watchyng — agitance s, f. ; resaeil z, m. uigi-
lance s, {.
Wave of the see — uague s, (.
Waxe — cire s, f.
Waxyng kyrnels — glandes, f. ; glanders, m.
W BEFORE E.
Webbe in the eye — laye z , f.
Webbe of a spydcr — araignée z , f.
Webbe of a wevar — chayne s, f.
Webbe ofleed — toye de pelombe z, f.
Wede hoke — serpHon s, m.
Wede ciothyng — habillement s, m.
Wede a wyldc herbe — herbe sauuaige s , 1.
Wedge of yron — coing de fer s, m.
Wedge a pledge — jaijc s, m.; pleigc s, m.
Wedge to cleve wodde with — coing a fendre
boys, m.
Weddyng — nopces, f.
Weddyngor mariage — espoasaiiles, {'.
Wedyng hoke — cerclier s, m.
Wcdnisday — mcrcredy s, m.
Weddcrcocke — cochct deglise s, m.; or cachet
a aent s, m.
Wedder a sliepe — mouton s, ni.
Wedder of the ayre — temps, m.
Wedlocke maryage — mariage s, m.
Wedower or vvedowe — uefae s, (.
Weffe tast — goust z, m.
Wey or meane — acheison s, m.
Weybreed an herbe — plantain s, m.
Wey of chese — maige s, f.
Weyght or burden — feiz, m.
Weygbt hevynesse — pesanteur s, C.
Weighty busynessc — erre s, f.
Weight to wey witball — poix, m.
Weightynesse — aggrauation s, f.
Weke for candels — mèche s, f.; limignon s, m.
Weykenesse — Jlebesse s, f.; imbécillité z, f.
Weymentyng — granité z,{.
Weke a senyght — sepmayne s, f.
Welcommyng — acueil s, m.; bienuenue s, (.
Well madc of stone^ — pais, m.; patelle s, f.
Welle or lepe for fysghe — bouticle s, f.
Welkyn the skye — firmament s, m.
Welowc tree — saulx, m.
Wclt of a garment — ourelet z',m.
Welte of a shoe — oureleure s, f.
Welthe — habundance s, f. ; bien s, m,
Wemme spotte — tache s, f. ; malan s, m.
Wenche — garse s, f.
Wenne in the throte — gouoystre .«, m. ; gouis
tre s, m.
Wepyn — baston s, m.
Wepyng — pleur s, va. ; ploralion s, (.
Were to take fysshe — gort s, m.
Werynesse or grefe — ennuy s, lii.
288 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Werynesse — falig'ie s, t.; fatigation s, f.
Weryng — usure s, f.
VVerke — oeuure s, f.
Wert in ones liande — uerbe s, f.
Wesant the pype — gauion s, m.
Wesant — gosier s, m.
Wesyll a beest — bellelte s, (.
West parte — occident s, m.
Westerne wynde — le vent daaal s, m .
Wetenesse — moilleare s, f. ; moisteure s, f.
Wevar — tysserant s, m.
Wevar of lynen clothe — > tysserant de toiUe
s, m.
Wevars shoppe — ouuragerie z, f.
Wevyll — garguillon s, m.
Wevyll that bredeth in malte — calendre s, f.
Wevyng frame — meslier s, m,
Wevyng bouse — maison a tisserant s, m.
W BEFORE H.
Wbay of butter — babenre s, m.
Wball a fyssbe — balayne s, f.
Wharfe by tbe water syde — guay z, m.
Wharie for a spyndell — peson s, m.
Whey of chese — maige s, f.
Wbelebarowe — brouette s, f.
Whele of a carte — roue s, f.
Wbele wrigbt — charron s, m. ; qmirron s, m.
Whele in the hande — hoahetle s, f. ; bubette s,
f. ; uessie s, f.
Whelke a fyssbe — limason de mer s, m.
Whelpe — petit chien s, va.
Wbete corne — ble s,m.; bled s, m.
Wbetynbreed — pain bourgois s, m.
Whetstone — pierre a aguiser s, f. ; queax f.
Whynne — bruiere s, f.
Whynnes or hethe — bruiere s, f.
Whypple tree.
Wbyppe for e plowman — fouet z, m.
Whypstocke — manche dang fouet s, m.
Whyrlbone of ones kne — pallette de ge-
nouil s, f.
Whiripole a fissbe — chaudron de mer, m.
Whirpole a depe place in a ryver, where the
water tournetb rounde — abysme s, m.;
goitre s, m.
Whirlygigge to play with — pyrouelle s, f.
Wbiriwynde — tourbillon de uent s, m.
Whisperyng — parler a loreille s, m.
Whystell — sifflet z, m.
Whytson evyn — uigille de Penthecouste s, f.
Whitsontyde — Penthecouste s, f.
White, a horse of wbite colour — cheaal blanc,
liart s, m.
White coiour — blanche couleur s, f.
White frère — carme s, m.
Wbite harnesse — blanche armure s, f.
Whitlether — cuir blanc s, m.
Wbittawer — pelticr de cuir blanc s, va.
Wbite lyme — chaulx, va.
Whitllowe in ones fyngre — poil de chat z, m.
Whitmete ihey bave no suche worde.
White of an cgge — laubin dung oeuf, vn.
Wiiite of the eye — blanc de loyl s, m.
White plome — prune blanche s, f.
Wliite sope — sauon blanc s, vn.
Whitstarre — blanchisseur de toylles, m.
Wbitnesse — blancheur s, f.
Whitethorn or hautborn — aubespin s, m.
Withy to bynde a faggote — hart s, f.
Whityng fyssbe — merlan s, m.
W BEFORE I.
Wyer of yron — fyl de fer z,vn.
Wyar of brasse — fil darcal, fil de laton, m.
Wyar drawer — lyrear de fil s, m.
Wycket — jayc/iet s, m.-
Wydowe — neuue s, f.
Wydowe of the Frenche kyng — ta royne blan-
che s, f.
Wydnesse — largeur s, f.
Wydraught — basse chambre s, f. ; orlraicl s, m.;
reiraict s, m.
Wyfe or woman — femme s, f.
Wygge — eschaude s, m.
Wyckednesse — iniquité s, f.
Wycker — osier s, va.
Wyide asse — asne sauuaige s, m.
Wylde beest — besle sauuaige s, f.
WyIde boore — porc, sanglier z, m .
Wylde catte — chat sauuaige z, m.
Wyidernesse — désert s, m.
DE LA LANGU
Wyidc ducke — canne sauuaige s, f.; canne ra-
nuere s, f.
Wylde fyre — feu sauuaige x, m.; feu gregois
X, m.
Wylde fygge tree — sauaaigc arbre de figge s, m.
Wylde foule — sauuagine s, f.
Wylde gose — oye sauuaige s, f.
Wylde goote — cheuereul x, m.
Wyldnesse cruelle — férocité s, f.
Wyldnesse — saauaigete s, f.
Wyldyng a sower apple — pomme de boys s, f.
Wylde olyve tree — sauuaige arbre dolive s, ni.
Wylde tansye — tannasie sauuaige s, f.
Wylde vyne — uigne sauuaige s, f.
Wyle disceit — déception s,{.; gauche s, f.; trom-
perie z, f. ; cautelle s, f. , guille s, f .
Wyle or slcight — engaigne s, f.
Wyll — uolente s, f.
Wyll pleysure — plaisir s, m.
Wyll, as wilh my good wyll — gre, m.
Wyll a desyre — talent s, m.
Wylfulnesse — uotantairete s, f.
Wylynesse — astuce s, f.
Wyllowe tree — saulx, m.
Wymhle or peerser — foret z, m.
Wymple for a none — guymple s, f.
Wynde — uent s, m.
Wyndace for an engya — guyndas, m.
Wynde beame of a bouse.
Wyndyng stole — tournetle s, f.
Wyndyng stayre — ais, f.
Wyndyng sliete — suaire s, m.
Wyndyng — uolubilité z, f.
Wyndmyll — moulin a nent s, m.
Wyndowe — fenestre s, f.
Wyndowes that be in a bouse toppe — tu-
carne s, (.
Wyndpype — sijpet de gosier z, m.
Wyne drinke — uin s, m.
Wyne alygaunt — alegant s, m.
Wyne sellar — cellier a uin s, m.
Wyne for a great mannes mouthe — uin de bou-
che s, m.
Wyng of a byrde — esle s, f.; aelU s, f.
Wyng of men in a felde — helle s, f.
Wynnyng gayne — acquest z, m.
E FRANCOYSE. 289
' Wynsyng of an borse — regibement s, m.
Wynter — jfuer s, m.
Wynter frute — fi^it de yuer s, va.
Wynter season — yuernaige s, m.
Wype a byrde — uppie z,f.
Wjsshe desyre — souhait z, va.
Whyssbing for a thjng lost or absent — regret
z, m.
Wysdome — sagesse s, f. ; sagacité.
Wyspe to wype witb — torchon s, m.
Wifcbe a woman — uaitdoyse, sorcière s, f.
Witcbe crafte — - sorcerye s, {.
Withe — une hart de fagote s, f.
Wbilbdrawyng — abstraction s, f.
Witboldyng — détention s,{.
Witbolder — détenteur s, m.
Wylte — entendement s, m.; sens, va.; intelli-
gence, ingéniosité s, f.
Wytnesse or provyng — attestation.
Wytnesse — tesmoignaige s, va.
Wyttyng or knowlege — escient, essiatu, m.
W BEFORE O.
Wodbynde an herbe.
Wodcocke — beqaasse i, f. ; uidecoq s, m.
Wode to dye witb — guedde s, m.
Wodbacke a byrde.
Wood or tre that is fallen — mesrayne.
Wodde to burne — boys, va.
Wodnian that lyvelb by feilyng wode — boo-
quillon s, m.
Woodnesse — rage , forsenerie s, f.
Woodpecker a byrde — espec z, va.
Woodrofe an herbe — musguet z , m.
Woodslale.
Woodwall an herbe.
Wolfe — loup z, m.
Wolfyst — uesse de loup s, f.
Woll — laync s, L
Wollpacker — lyreur de layne s, m.
Woman baude — macquerelle s, f.
Woraan capper — clicquetiere s, f.
Woman chamberlayn — chambrière s, I.
Woman coke — cuisinière s, f.
Woman cosyn — cousine s, f.
Woman cowarde — couarde s, f.
37
2W
Woman customer — couslamiere s , f.
Woman felowe — compaigne s, {.
Woman gardyner — jardinière s, i.
Woman gyanl — yiande s, f.
Woman govcrnour — dominateresse s, (.
Woman huckester — quoquetiere s, f.
Woman inheritour — héritière s , f.
Woman iover — amante s, f.
\yoman maryner — nuironniere s, f.
Woman paramour — ainouree s, f. ; accointée s, f.
Woman preest of a temple — prêtresse s, f.
Woman reigner in a kyngdome — regnateresse
s.{.
Woman shepeheerd — bergère s, i.
Woman set on pleasure — gaudine s, f.
Woman syngar — chanteresse s, f.
Woman stryken in jelousy — jalouse s, f.
Woman taverner — tauermere s, f.
Woman ihat is meane for any man — aduo-
catte s, f.
Woman that lyeth in cbyide beed — acouchee
s,f.; gesante s, f.
Woman that useth magyke — magicienne s,{.
Woman that seilelh trypes — tripière s, f.
Woman thefe — laronnesse s, (.; félonne s, f.
Woman that is bandfast — jiancee s, f.
Woman that selleth heeryng — harengiere s,{,
Woman warden — gardianne s,(.
Woman usber — huissiere s, t.
Wombe — panse s, f. ; panche s, {.
Wonder — maraaille s, f.
Wondring — maraaillant s, m.
Wonders — raiges, f.
Wont custome — coustume s, f.
Wont or custome to an yvell thyng — amorse
s.î.
Wo sorowe — tristesse s, {.
Woodessyde — orirre du boys , f.
Wolde herbe.
Worde — mot z, m.; àict z, m.; edict z, m.
Workc — besoigne s,{.
Worke made of woH — œuure de layne s, m.;
lanijice s, f.
Workeman — ouurier s, m.
Workewoman — oaueriere s, i.
Workyng stoie fore a sylkeman — mettier s, m.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Workemanship of a thyng — ouueraige s, m.
Woride — monde s, m.; siècle s, m.; cercle
s, m.
Worme in the belly — uers, m.
Wormein the hand — ciron s, m.
Worme in the ertlie - — uers de terre, m.
Worme etyng wode — boys uermolu, m.
Wormwode an herbe — aluyne s, f.
Worship honour — honneur s , m.
Worshippyng of ydols — idolâtrie s, f. ; culture
de idolles s, (.
Worstede — ostade s, (.
Worte to make aie.
Worthynesse — prestance s, f . ; noblesse s , f.
Worte worme.
Worthynesse of dignyte — dignité z, f.
Wortes for potage — potage s, m.; poree z, f.
Wounde a soore — p'ay* z « f-
W BEFOHE R.
Wrake of the see — • péril z , ra.
Wrake ofa shippe — naujraige s, m.
Wrenche — torche s, {.
Wrencbe ont of joynt — deboytement s, m.;
dejoincture s,f.
Wrenche a wyle — gauche s, f. ; ruse s, (.
Wrenne a byrde — rattelet z, m.
Wrest for a harpe — broche de harpe s,f.
Wrastiyng — layte s, f.
Wretbe — chetif z, m. ; malostru s, m. ; maajle
s, m.
Wretchydnesse — misère s, f.
Wretbe that gothe rounde — torsurc s, {.
Wretbe angre — courroux, m.; maltaleni s, m.
Wretbe of oide cordes dypped in grece and
pytche, suche as is burned in cressettes
— toarbiginaahc , m.
Wrye mouthe — tortemoue s, f.
Wrincbes or wyles — chariuaris , m.
Wrinkeli — ply z, m.
Wrinkell in ones forbeed — fronce s, f.
Wrinkeli in oues face — raiere s, t.
Wrist of ones bande — poignet z, m.
Wrilte in the iawe — remouuemeni s, m.
Writyng — mandement s, tn.;escripture st f . ;
escript s, m.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
Writyng of a thyng — inscription s, f.
Wronge — tort s, m.; injure s, {.
Wrongeous dede — tortjait s, m.
291
Y BEFORE A.
Yalowe gy]lofer — jaune girofle s, {.
Tarde or courte — court s, m.
Yarde to measure with — uerge s , f.
Yarde rope for a sayle.
Yarne tlirede — Jil z,m.
Yarne wyndell — lomette s, f.
Yarowe myifoile an herbe — enreue s, f.
Ydelnesse of wytte — resnerie s, f.
Y BEFORE E — V.
Yeldeng — rétribution s, f.
Yelke of an egge — moyeul x, m.; moeau dung
oeuf s, ra.
Yelowe cray fleure.
Yelowe colonr — jaune couleur s, f.
Yeman — yeman s, m.
Yeman of the borse — palfrenier s, m,
Yeman of the garde — archier de la garde s, m.
Yere xii monethes — an s, m.
Yerely profyte that cometh to one — reuenue
s. f.
Yerthe quake — tremblement de terre s, in.
Yest or barme for aie — leueton, m.
Yeske thaï cometh of the stomake — saiiglout
z, m.
Yexing — hocquet z, m,
Yiande — isle s, f.
Yoke for an oxe — joug a beaf z,m.; collier a
beuf s, m.
Yongman a servaunt — ualeton s, m.; ualle-
lon s, m.;jouuenceau x,m.
Yonge iyon a beesl — leonceaa x, m.
Yonge leke — porreauj porrez, m.
Yonge haare — leuereau x, m.
Yonge rabbet — laperiau x', m.
Yonge ravyn — corbineau x,m.
Yonge woman — jeune femme s, f.
Yonge coke — jeune cuisynier s, m.
Yongest — puisne s, m.
Yongar borne — maisne.
Yonge asse — jeune asne s, m.
Yonge spring tree — jeune sion s, m.
Yowe to niake bowes of — hyf z, m.
Youthe — jeunesse s , t. i
Ypocrisy — ypocrisie s, f.
Ypocrite — ypocrile s, m.
Yre wratbe — ire s, f. ; maltalent s, m.
Yron metali — fer s, m.
Yssue — sortis<iment s, ra. ; issue s, f.
Yssues of a court — amendes, f.
Yssue a place to corne out at — saulture s, f.
Yvorie — iaoire s, m.
Z BEFORE A.
2alandyne an herbe — esclaire s, f. ■
Zacharie a propbet — ung prophète s, m.
Zabulon — estoytjilz de Jacob s, m.
Z BEFORE E.
Zebedeus — le père de saint Jaques et de saint
Johan leuangeliste s, m.
Zèle love or frenshyp — amour s, m.
Zelandc a countrey — Zelande s, {.
Zephirus — le uent de la bize s, m.
Zodiake — le cercle qui fait tourner le firmament
par ou le soleil et les planettes font leur
cours.
Hère endeth the table of substantyves , and hère after foloweth
the adjectyve.
37.
292 î LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYRST ACCYDENT BELONGYNG TO NOWNES ADJECTYVES ,
AND HOWE TH£Y FORME THEIR FEMYNYNE GENDERS OUT OF THEIR MASCCLYNES.
Howe adjectyves folowe the genders of sucbe substantyves as they
belong unto I hâve afore , in the seconde boke , some ihyng touched ,
and sball hère after more playnly expresse. Butbow tbey forme their
femynin genders eut of their Oîasculyns, caliyng first to reniembraunce
what generall rules I bave gyven afore in tbis accydent, in tbe sayde
seconde boke, bere consequently sball appere by order after tbe fynall
termynations tbat tbe same adjectyves ende in.
HOWE ALL MASCULYN ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN ANY VOWELL OB DIPHTHONG
FORME THEIR FEMINYNES.
AU adjectyves endyng in any vowell or dipbtbong except au by
addynge to of E forme tbeir femynines, as hardy, hardye; barbu,
barbue; uray, uraye; gay, gaye; menu, menue; corpsu, corpsue.
HOWE ALL MA.SCCLYNE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG lîi AU FORME THEIR FEMINYNES.
Masculyne adjectyves endyng in au I fynde no mo but two, beau
and nouueau, wbose femynines be belle and nouuelle, formed of bel
and nouuel, wbicbe yet kepe tbe termynacyon of tbe olde Romant
tonge, as sball herafter appere.
HOW MASCULYN ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN ANY CONSONANT FORME THEIR FEMYNINES,"
AND FIRST HOW ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN C FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
Ail adjectyves whose masculyne gender endetb in c by addyng to h
and e forme tbeir femynins, as blanc, blanche; sec, sèche; franc , franche
and so of ail otber.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN D FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
Masculyn adjectyves endyng in d I fynde none written in tbe frencbe
tonge afore Joban le Mayres tyme, for Joban de Meun, Alayn Cbar-
tier, and ail tbat bave written afore twenty yeres passe d, bave more
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 293
regarded to confyrme them in writyng unto the naturall pronuncia-
tyon of their tonge, whiche nevei- sounde d, in the ende of a worde,
but in the stede therof t. But Johan le Mayre and ail suche as hâve
written sythe his tyme, write ail their adjectyves that be formed of
latyn adjectyves endyng in dus oi- in dis with a d fynall; as bycause
the latyns saye roiundus, frigidus, calidus, blundus, profundus, facundus,
surdus, rigidus, tepidus, uiridis, grandis, cradis, radis, and suche lyke, they
saye rond,froyd, chauld, blond, parfond, facond, sourd, royd, tied, uerd,
grand, crud, rad; wherin the orthography of this tyme appereth to
me amended over. It was of olde tyme for the femynines of ail suche
adjectyves bave ever ended in de, as ronde , froyde , chaulde, bothe of
oide tyme and so y et be continued.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN F FORME THElR FEMYNINES.
Ali adjectyves whose masculyne gendre endeth in/by addyng to u
and e forme their femynines, as tardyf maketh tardif ue; liastyf, has-
tyfae; pensyf, pensyfae; bretyf, bretyfue, and so of ail suche lyke, and
therfore where as in dyvers bokes the femynynes of suche adjectyves
be written without /, it is the ignoraunce of the printers whiche
knowe nat their owne tonge, for generally there is none adjectyve
of the femynjn gendre but be hath the consonant of his masculyne ,
whiche be is formed out of, except adjectyves endyng in x, whiche
in their femynines chaunge x intos, by reason of the vowell folowyng,
whiche is more easlyer sounded with s than with x, as eureux, eureuse,
and so of suche lyke.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN G FORME THEIR FEMYNYNES.
AU adjectyves whose masculyne gendre endeth in g by addyng to
of u and e forme their femynynes , as long, longue , excepte brehaing,
whiche maketh brehaingne.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN L FORME THEIR FEMYNYNES.
AU adjectyves whose masculyne gendre endeth in / by addyng to /
294 LESCLARCISSEMENT
and e forme their femynines, as libéral liberalle; cruel cruelle; isnel,
isnelle. And so of ail suche lyke.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDÏNG IN A FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves endyng in n, if they hâve e or o commynge before n,
by addyng of another n and e they forme their femynines, as chris-
tien christienne ; terrien terrienne; bon bonne; mignon mignonne. If they
hâve i commyng before n, outher alone or in a dyphthong, by addyng
to onely of e they forme their femynines, as diain diaine; cheualin
cheualine; fin fine; uain uaine; uillain aillaine; plain plaine.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN Q FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves endynge in q, whiche Johan le Mayre writeth ever
with cq, by addyng to of u and e forme their femynines , as angeliq
or angelicq angelique or angelicque; diaboliq or diabolicq diabolique or
diabolicqae, and so of ail suche other as after the latyn formation
ende in eus, as mirificus, magnificm, etc., whiche I wolde rather forme
mirifiq, magnifiq, than mirificque, magnificque.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN R FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves endyng in r by addyng to e forme thejr femynines,
as dur dure; obscur obscure; pur pure; and so of ail suche lyke.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN S FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves whose masculyne gendre endeth in s, beyngof one
syllable, and havyng a or o for their vowell, by addyng to of 5 and e
forme their femynines, as bas basse; gras grasse; gros grosse. AU other,
vhider they be of one syllable or of many, by addyng to of e onely
forme their femynines, as gris grise; gorgias gorgiase; malaais mal-
uaise. Except espes, whiche maketh espesse.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN T FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves whose masculyne gender endeth in t, if they bave
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 295
a consonant commyng next before t, by addynge to onely of e they
forme their femynines, as suspect maketh suspecte; droict droicte; hault
haulte; aduenant aduenante; benoist benoiste; court courte, and so o£
ail suche lyke , except they be suche as I hâve made mentyon of
where I shewed that the right frenche tonge hatî none adjectyves
whose masculyns ende in d, for ail suche frenche adjectyves as be
formed of latyn adjectyves endynge in dus or in dis, though their
masculyns ende in t, after the olde maner of orthography, their fe-
minynes ende in de by chaungyng of t into de, as fwyt froyde, and
ail other that ende in t, havyng a vowell commyng next before t, by
addyng of another t and e forme their feminynes, as plat platte: in-
grat ingratte; net nette; mignot mignotte.
HOWE ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN O FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
AU adjectyves endyng in « by addyng to of e forme theyr femi-
nynes, as herbu herbue; barbu barbue; crespu crespue; menu menue; but
in thèse adjectyves I fynde nat the orthography of the frenche tonge
as yet certayne; for I fynde them written with eu, as herbeu, bar-
beu, crespeu. How be it I approve more the fyrste maner of writyng,
and where as I fynde cru for rawe and crue, Johan le Mayre writeth
it crud and crade, whiche orthography is more trewer, by cause it
cometh of crudis. And so wolde I rather write nud and nude, by cause
of nudus, than nu and nue. But as yet the authors do folowe the vul-
gar tong, for Johan le Mayre sayth : puis après Paris se mettoit a laicter
tout nu auecques les plus fors sur Iherbe uert.
HOWB ADJECTYVES ENDYNG IN X FORME THEIR FEMYNINES.
Ail adjectyves whose masculyn gendre endeth in x, by chaungyng
X into s, and addyng to of e forme their femynines, as douloureux
douloureuse; honteux honteuse; terreux terreuse.
And note that, in what consonant soever the masculyne gender Régula
ende in, the femynine alwayes endeth in e, except thèse two com-
paratyves meileur and greigneur, whiche serve bothe for the masculyn
^.
296 LESCLARCISSEMENT
and feminyne , as shall here after appere. Except also grant whiche
serveth for the most parte for ihe masculyn and femynin, for grande
is but sildome used, as shall herafter appere.
Note also tha^hese four adjectyves bel, nouuel, aiel and mal hâve
also for their méfecidyn gendres beau, nouueau, uieulx and mauluais,
of whiche the four first be used afore substantyves begynnyng wlth a
vovvell or with h, nat havyng bis aspiration, as vng bel anneau, ang
bel homme, ang nouuel estatut, ung ueil homme, ung mal appétit; but
maulaais is more commenly used before ail substantyves , and maigre
betokeneth dispyte or magrye , maulaais gre y vel thanke , as je le feray
maalgre uoz dens; de aostre mescant faict je uous en scay maaluays
gre.
Also frais is eut of rule, for after the frenche formation, it shulde
he frec, and so I fynde hym written in Johan le Mayrë, whiche is
evydent aswell by the plurell nombre /recz, as by the (emyn freche.
ANNOTACIONS UPON THE SECONDE ACCIDENT BELONGYNG TO ADJECTYVES, AND
FIRST WHAT ADJECTYVES HAVE THEIR PLDRELL NOMBRES ENDYNG IN S.
Ail adjectyves endyng in any vowell, the vowell being alone and
no parte of a diphthong, by addyng to of 5 forme their plurell nom-
bres, as triste tristes; hardy hardis; joly jolis; ossu ossas; membni
membrus. By whiche rule appereth that generally the plurell nombre
of ail femynine adjectyves in the frenche tonge endeth in s, for (as I
bave afore declared) their synguler nombre endeth ever in e.
Also ail adjectyves endynge in eu by addyng to s forme their plu-
rell, as meneu meneas.
Also ail adjectyves endyng in n, ror /,^havyng n and r commyng
before t, hâve their plurell nombres endynge in s, but with this diffe-
rence : for they that ende in n or r by addynge to of s forme their
plurell nombres, as uillayn uillayns; plain plains; dur durs; obscur
obscurs; they that ende in t and bave n or r commynge next before t
by chaungynge t into 5 forme their plurell nombres, as uaillant uail~
lans; expert expers.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 297
WHAT ADJECTYVES, IN THE FRENCHE TONGE, HAVE THEIR PLURELL NOMBRE
ENDYNG IN Jf.
AU adjectyves endynge in au by addynge to of / and x forme their
plurell nombres, as beau beaulx; nouueau nouueaulx.
AU adjectyves endynge in al by addynge to of a and x forme their
plurell nombres, as égal, egaulx; libéral, liberaulx.
WHAT ADJECTYVES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE HAVE THEIR PLURELL NOMBRES
ENDYNG IN Z.
AU adjectyves endyng in any other ietter, that is to say, c, f, g, t,
nat havyng n nor r commyng before hym, el, il, ol or ul by addyng
of z forme their plurell nombres, as sec secz; blanc blancz; hastyf
hastifz; uif uifz; long longz; brehaing brehaingz; discret discretz; petit
petitz ; ingrat ingratz; cruel cruelz; isnel isnelz; subtyl subtylz; gentil
gentilz; mol molz ; fol folz ; nul nulz; and so of ail sache lyke.
ANNOTACIONS UPON THE THIRDE ACCIDENT. *
vit
Adjectyves agrée nat onely with substantyves in gendre and nom-
bre, but also with the pronownes primityves , as je suis blanc (under-
standyng a man); je sais blanche (understandyng a woman); nous
sommes blancz (understandyng men); nous sommes blanches (under-
standyng women). And of the other pronownes lykewyse.
But nat ever adjectyves shaU alter their termynacions after the AdjectWes in l
gender and nombre of their substantyves. For ail adjectyves endyng to^femynin
in / may be joyned in their masculyn termynacions in bothe nombres substantyves.
unto femynine substantyves, so they come before the sayd substan-
tyves in order, as vng especial amour, une cruel defence, une gcntyl da-
moissellc, par especiaalx différences, par cruelz defences, pour gentilz
damoisselles ; and suche lyke conginiyte use they also with tel and quel,
as vue tel dame, de quel part, par telz gens, par qaelz meurs. But if
suche adjectyves come after their femynine substantyves, it is more
sure to use their femynine termynations, as vng amour especialle, une
* 38
Qaelconiiues
et quelzconques
what
iTeminynes.
Grant what
feininynes.
298 LESCLARCISSEMENT
defence bien cruelle, une damoysselle bien gentille, par différences espe-
cialles, par defences bien cruelles, une dame telle quelle, ses meurs sont
telles. How be it I fynde in the prologue of Froissart en memore per-
pétuel; and in Johan le Mayre les sept ars liberaulx.
But as for ye uous ay icy attendu toute jour andye uous aymc sur toute
riens and suche lyke, where toute in his femynin gendre is joyned
unio jour of the masculyn gendre, and in his femynin unto rien,
that I fynde onely used bylwene thèse two wordes, and in the syn-
guler nombre.
And ail be it that I fynde this rule syldome broken of any authour
that writeth in prose, yet suche as writeth in ryme use in this thyng
their lyberte, as best furnyssheth to make the just syllables of their
ryme. Leuesque dAngoullesnie en lepistre de Medee a Jason
Et subjuguer par subtilles cautelles
Les fiers thoreaulx dangerealx et rebelles
where he bath nat onely used subtilles for subtilz, but also joyned
rebelles with thoreaulx, whiche in prose were playne incongru and
covdde nat be saved. And in lykewyse the same auctor in the pystell
of Hermione :
Mais QVELLE injure ay je fait a noz dieux
Dont Hz soient contre nous odieux ;
Ne QUEL plainte nest ores si contraire
where he hath used quelle and quel thoughe bothe the substantyves
be of the femynine gender.
But as for quelconques and quelz conques I fynde ever used with fe-
mynine substantyves and never quelle conques nor quellesconques , as
apereth by Jehan le Mayre in the thirde chapiter of his first boke of
illustracions : sans faire fraude ou corruption quelconques.
Also (jrant in his masculyne termynation in bothe his nombres may
be joyned before substantyves of the femynine gender, as vne (jrant
pitié, engrans lamentacions ; but after suche substantyves they use alway
grande, as la risée fust grande : les matières sont grandes : Titea la grande.
•*:
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 299
Howe be it I fynde ma mère grani; and suche as write in ryme observe
nat alwayes this rule ever, for Leuesque en lepistre de Dido saythe :
Primierem.ent des vndes degette
Je tay receu en ma grande cite.
Also they use to joyne vert in bis masculyne singular witb herbe,
thougb he be of the femynine gender : Jeban le Mayre, Pais après
Paris se mettait a luicter tout nu auecques les plus fors sur Iherbe vert.
Note also tbat bon in bis singuler nombre is joyned witb substan-
tyves of the femynine gender, if they begyn witb a vowel or witb h
nat havyng bis aspiration, as par bon amour, vne borne habitacion, but
after their sidjstantyves they use bonne, as mon amour est bonne, cest
habitacion est bonne.
And note tbat the masculyn gender conceyveth the femynine in
tbis tonge lyke as it dothe in the latyn, as appereth by Jeban le Maire
in the thirde chapter of bis first boke of Illustrations, Quant donques
le bon père Noe, Sem, Cam et Japhct et leurs femmes, Titea la grande,
Pandora, Noela et Noegla se virent estre tous seuletz au monde, Hz furent
ententifz aux euures de mariage, where tous seuletz and ententifs be
of the masculyn gendre , nat witlistandyng the names of women tbat
come next in the sentence to them, and in lyke wyse, // paia en ma-
nière de tribut cent thoreaux et cent vaches blancz.
But if there come any other substantyves beyng of dyvers gendres,
rather by reason of their terminacion than by reason of their signi-
fycation, before any adjectyves, they shall agre in gendre witb their
next substantyves and in nombre witb the verbe, if there comes a
verbe bytwene them, els in nomber also witb the next substantyve,
as apereth by Alayn Chartier in bis exile : Tu vois donques comme
les règnes et les puissances establyes sans doctrine ou condut: par déraison
sont non certaines et tirent le roy et le royalme a mort:, where establies
and certaines be of the femynyn gendre by cause tbat puissances,
whiche comyth next unto them, is of the feminyn gendre, thougb
that règnes is of the masculyn gendre , by reason wherof they say
38.
Vert
with herbe.
Bon
with femiuynes
begynning
with a vowell
or with h,
nat havyng
his aspiracion.
Concepcion
used
in this long.
Ip
subslantives
singular.
300 LESCLARCISSEMENT
par délibération generalle et consentement gênerai, par consentement ft
délibération generalle, par lenhortement et persuasion fraudulente , par la
persuasion et enhortement fraudaient, joynyng always ihe adjectyve lo
his next substantyve bothe in gendre and nombre.
^' And note that, if many adjectyves belonge to one svibstantyfe they
shall agre with hyni in gendre and nombre, as en vng furieux, mau-
sade et infertyl désert deau troublée, puante et terreuse.
One adjective Note also that I fynde moche used of suche as be writers aboute
with"many ^^^^ tyme to joyne an adjectyve in his plurell nombre to ii substantyves
of the singuler nombre, as apereth in Johan Mechinot that made les
lunettes des princes, in his supplication made to the duke of Bretayne :
a la fureur desquelz a tousjours jusques cy résistée par les bons support et
aide quil vous a pieu luy faire.
Note also that, if this rule be founde in any poynte broken in any
auctour of estymation , it is rather by ignoraunce of the printers that
knowe nat their owne tonge than defaulte in the auctours selfe , save
that suche as writeth in ryme, in this behalfe also use their lyberte,
as apereth by the bysshop in the pystell of Hypermestra :
Si que depuis, pour toy las qui tant vaulx,
Jay endure mains paines et traaaulx.
ANNOTACIONS UPON THE FOURTH ACCIDENT BEL0NGYN6E
TO NOWNES ADJECTYVES.
Though I fynde greigneur and moindre used somtyme for the com-
para tyves of grant and petit, yet more suer it is for a lerner to use
plus grant and plus petit. But as for meylleur is ever used indifferently,
and as for intérieur, inférieur, major, minor and suche lyke be rather
latyn comparatyves than formed after the right frenche tonge.
And note that, if they wyll extende the qualyte of any thyng
without makyng of comparyson to another thynge , they use one of
thèse wordes trop, très, fort, autant, bien, tant, moult, si, dauantage,
and suche lyke, as trop bon, to good; très bon, ryght good; fort bon,
very good; bien bon, very good; moult bon, full good; and in lyke
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 301
wyse, if they wyll dyminysshe the qualyte of a thyng, they use peu,
gaajres, goutte, and suche iyke, as peu bon, small good, guayres bon,
but a lytell good ; and Iyke as plus added to an adjectyve makelh
comparation by augmentyng, se dothe moyns make comparation by
dyminisshyng , as moyns sage, moyns discret, moyns sobre que luy. ■ -
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYFTHE ACCIDENT BELONGYNGE TO ADJECTYVES.
Declynation of adjectyves hath ever suche as I bave afore, in the Meilleur
seconde boke, in this place declared; andtherfore where Alayn Char- ^'" ^"it'ii"'"
lier sayeth in bis exile : et qui ces te voye vouldroyt fuir pour lesperance temmyncs.
de meilleure prospérité. And in bis Quadrilogue : en meilleures gardes a
il de grans pertes, tbe boke wolde be corrected ; for in ail otber auctours
and in him selfe in ail otber places I fynde meileur and meileurs onely
used for botbe the gendres, as 1 bave afore declared, but suche as write
in pyme somtyme breake this rule , as Leuesque in tbe epistyll de Me-
dea a Jason :
Car je ne scay auUre voye meilleure
Fors que me venge ou que bien tostje meure.
And also of some auctours whiche be nat to be reproved I fynde
meilleure used wban be is tbe last worde in a sentence , bis substantive
beyng of the feminyn gendre, as vous debuez conoistre vostre cas et adui-
ser de deux voies la meilleure.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SYXTHE ACCIDENT.
Adjectyves endyng in a whiche be formed of substantyves in this
tonge I fynde no mo but x : barbu, corsu, cornu, herbu, fueillu, fourchu,
membru, testa, cheueulu, ossu, vellu, becqu, poyllu, whiche be formed
of barbe, corne, herbe , fueille , fourche , membre, teste, cheueul et poyl,
and ofve/u and c/ie«e«/«(I fynde no substantyve in use), and they signi-
fye plenty or store of the substantyve that they be formed of, as barbu,
plentuously or moche berded; cornu, plentuously or moche horned;
herbu, plentuously or moche stored of herbes, and so of the resydue.
And the trewe formacion for kepyng of trewe orthograpby is easy to -
302 LESCLARCISSEMENT
be observed, for, if the substanlyve ende in e, the adjectyves chaunge
e into « : if the substantive ende in a consonant, they double the con-
sonant and adde to a. And as for crochu, esperdu, pellu, poyntii, re-
nolu, and suche lyke, be partyciples used somtyme lyke adjectyves,
and dra, aga, menu, and suche lyke , be primytives and be fourmed of
none other partes.
Also lyke as of substantyves in the latyn tonge be formed adjectyves
endyng in osus, so of the lyke substantyves in frenche be fourmed ad-
jectyves endyng in eux, lyke as the latyns say of aqua, aquosus, so say-
the the frenchmen of eaae, eaueux. But if any suche adjectyves in
the frenche tonge ende in ieux, they be formed of the latyn adjectyve
endyng in iosus, and nat of any frenche substantyve, as odieux, mali-
cieux, furieux , ingénieux, and suche lyke, whiche come oi odiosus, ma-
liciosus , furiosus , ingeniosus; so that ail suche as be formed of their
frenche substantyves, if the substantyve ende in e, by addynge to ofu
and X forme their adjectyves, as terre terreux; argille, argilleux ; foire
foireux. If their substantyves ende in any other termynacion, by addyng
to of eux they forme their adjectyves, as of paour paoureux; of miel
mieleux; vertu, vertueux. But I fynde cheualereux , and nat cheualiereux
formed of cheualier, and uicieux formed rather oïviciosus than of vice.
Butmany other adjectyves they bave endynge in eux, whiche be other-
wyse formed than I bave hère rehersed.
And note that the moste parte of suche adjectyves as ende in eux,
in the frenche tonge, bave their englysshe adjectyves endyng in ysht
or in y, as eaueux, wateryshe or watry; pierreux, stony or stonysshe.
Also of every adjectyve partyciple in the frenche tonge endyng in
ant may be formed an adjectyve by chaungynge of ant into able, as of
muant, muable; honorant, honorable; conuertissant , conueriissable; faisant,
faisable ; fermant , fermable ; and so of ail other whose signifycacion niay
serve bothe actyvely and passively, as muable, apte or mete or able to
chaunge, or apte or mete or able to be chaunged : honorable apte or
mete or able to honour, or apte or mete or able to be honoured. And
so of ail the resydue. But amiable is rather fourmed of amabilis than ol
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 303
amant, lyke sls visible , Jlexible , compréhensible , soluble , duisible, vendible
he formed of latyn adjectyves and nat of any partyciples.
Note also tliat in this thyng the frenche tonge is moche more par-
fyte that our tonge is , for where as tliey may forme of every partyciple
in their tonge an adjectyve endyng in ble, in our tonge we hâve none
suche , hut must nedes use circumlocution by thèse wordes : apte , mete
or able , and our infynity ve mode ; save that we hâve admitted as well
adjectyves of the frenche tonge endyng in able and ible, as commen-
dable, visible, etc.
Also of every latyn adjectyve endynge in icus may be formed a
frenche adjectyve in icq, after Johan le Mayres ortography, or in ic,
after the more comen ortography, as of magnificus, mirificus, bellicus,
yallicus, tyrannicus, mathematicas , olimpicus, bacolicus, diabolicus, pu-
blicus, sophysticas, be formed magnificq, mirificq, bellicq, gallicq, tiran-
nicq, mathematicq , olimpicq, bucolicq, diabolicq, publicq, sophysticq,
whiche kynde of formation is moche used of the sayd Johan le
Mayre.
Also of latyn adjectyves endyng in iaus be formed adjectyves in
this tonge endynge in if, as of vegetaliuas, sensytiuus, intellectiuas, mo-
tiuus , fugitiaus be formed végétatif, sensitif, intelectif, motif, fugitif.
Also of certayne feminyn termynacions of adjectives I fynde formed
otlier adjectyves whiche be demynutyves in signyfication by addyng
to of t, as of grande is formed grandet, oi molle, mollet; oï grosse, gros-
set; of belle, bellet; oîvermielle, vermillet; but as for loygnet is formed
of loyng the adverbe.
Also lyke as of nombres in the latyn tonge be formed adjectyves
endyng in iuus , betokynge ordre with nombre, so in lykewyse of
the nombres in the frenche tonge be formed adjectyves of lyke signy-
ficacion endynge in esme, as of deux, deusiesme. But of thèse I shall
hâve belter occasyon to speake of in the later ende of the pronowne
in this boke.
1 fynde also certayne other formacions of frenche adjectyves out
of latyn adjectyves, as oî cristallinus , cristallyn; jauenilis , juaenil; dif-
304 LESCLARCISSEMENT
cilis, dificil; docilis, docile; amabilis, amable; affabilis, affable; pastoralis,
pastoral; amiabilis, amiable; bestialis, bestial; and by lyke formacyon of
seigneur, seigneurial; and certayne endyng in ien, as Junonien, Véné-
rien, Herculien; whiche, by cause I fynde nat many mo than I hère
reherse, I suppose to be sufficient onely to warne the lerner of. And
howe of latyn adjectyves endynge in dus, and in dis, be formed adjec-
tyves endynge in t, I bave afore touched in the seconde chapiter
where I spake of adjectyves endyng in d.
ANNOTACYONS CPON THE SEVENTH ACCIDENT.
If an adjectyve be joyned with a substantyve, as to put a différence
or to avoyde confusyon by cause there is dyverse of suche sortes as
the substantyve signyfieth , than the adjectyve shall ever in the fren-
che tonge foUowe the substantyve. As if I wolde speake of the sygne
of horse or suche lyke, by cause some signe may be of a blacke horse
and some of a whyte, in suche speakyng they use to say le cheual
blanc, le cheual noir; and in lyke wyse if I wolde speake of breed, for
by cause there is dyversyte, for thus they saye : payn blanc, pain bis,
pain tendre, pain rassis, pain bourgois, pain de chapistre. And in al suche
lyke where the adjectyve hath lyke strength and effecte.
Hère endeth the rules of the nowne adjectyve.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
305
THE TABLE OF ADJECTYVES.
Aagcolde — m. ancien , f. ancienne s; m. viel,
f. vielle s.
Aagedlyke — m. senil z, f. senille s.
Abasshed shamefasle — m. nieux, f. niease s;
m. conjus, f. conjnse s.
Abhomynable iotbsome — m. et f. abhominable
s, m. et f. détestable s.
Abydyng, conlynuyng in a place — m. résident,
f. résidente s.
Able or actylTe — m. habyl z, f. habille s.
Absent from a place — m. absent s, f. absente s.
Absolule Avitbout liavyn g respecte to other —
m, absolut z, i. ahsolute s.
Acceptable — m. et f. acceptable s.
Accordable — m. et f. accordable s.
Accusatyve — m. accusatif -, f. accusatifue s.
Actyffe redy or quicke in doynge — m. actif z,
f. actifue s.
Adjeclyve — ni. adjectif z, f. adjectifue s.
Adventurouse bardy to put ones selfe in daun-
ger — m. aduentareux, f. aduenlureuse s.
Aeygre or sbarpe — m. et f. aigre s.
Aeryssbo of the nature of tbe ayer — m. ac-
rin s, {. aeryne s.
Affectueuse full of alTcctyon or desyre — m.
affectif z, i. ajfeclifae s.
Affectionale parcial for kynred or favoure —
m. affectionne , f. affectionnée s.
Agréable playsant or consentyng to a tliynge
ni. et f. agréable s.
AmasefuU — m. effraieux, f. effraiease s.
Ambicious to mocbe desyrous of promocion —
m. ambicieux, f. ambicicuse s.
Amyabic lovely — ni. et f. amiable s.
Angelyke of the nature of an angell — m. an-
gelin s, f. angeline s.
Anguysshfull — m. angoisseax , f. angoisseuse s.
Amorous lovyng or belongyng to love — m.
amoreux, f, amoreuse s.
Apertaynyng to an answere — m. responsif z ,
i. responsifue s.
Apte convenyent or uiete — m. et f. conae-
nable s; m. séant, f. séante s: m. dujf-
sant s, f. dujsante s; m. décent s, f. dé-
cente s; oportun, oportane.
Artyfyciouse full of great crafte and workeman-
shyp — ni. artificieux, f. artificieuse s.
Attendable to ones counsaylles — m. ententif : ,
f, ententifue s.
Avaylabie as a thing that avayleth or profytetli
— m. et f. vaylable s.
Avaricyous — m. auaricieux, f. auariviense s.
Awburnc as ones heare.
Awkwarde : men rynge aukewarde — on sonne
en hransle.
Awkwarde frowardc — m. peruers, (. peruerse.
Awkwar ieflehanded — m. et f. gauche s.
Awncyent — m. et f. antique s.
Awtentyque — m. et f. aatentiijue s.
Bare power — m. et f. poure s.
Bare or naked — denae, dénuée.
Baren as a woman or shc bcest is tbat bea-
reth nat— m. breliayng z, f. brehayngne s.
Barren as the erthc is that bringeth forthe no
fruyte — m. infertil z, (. infertdle s.
Bablyng — m. babillant, f. babillantes.
Badde yvel — m. mauluais, f. mauluaise s.
Bare fote — nu piedz.
Batell grounde.
Baudy soyled with fyltlie — m. sallj s, f. sallje s.
Baudy in wordes or dedes concernyng the vyce
of the body — m. paillardif z, f. paillar-
difue s.
Baulde want of heare — m. et f. chaulue s.
Beaniyssbe as the sonne is — m. radieux, f. ra-
dieuse s.
Beaulyfuli — m. beau or bel beaulx, f. belle s,
m. et f. venuste s.
Bestyslie resemblyng to tbe nature of a beest
— m. brutal aulx, f. brutalle s; m. bestial
aulx, f. bestialle s; m. sensuel z , {. sen-
suelle s.
Beggerishe — m. blislrettx, f. blistrease s.
Begylefull disfaythfull — ni. cautelleax, f. caii-
telleuse s.
39
306
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Belongyng to a mannes byrthe — m. natal, f.
nalalle s.
Belongyng to a shyppe — m. naaal, f. naualle s.
Belongyng to wytte or smellyage — m. odora-
tij z, f. odoratifae s.
Belongyng to Pluto — m. et f. Platonique.
Belongyng to buryall — ra. sépulcral, f. sepul-
cralle s.
Belongyng totyme — m. lemprijz, f. leniprifae s,
Belongyng to a worde — m. verbal, f. verballe s.
Belongyng to the springe tyde — m. vemal, f.
vernalle s.
Belongyng to the wytte of man — m. intellectif
z, f. intellectifue s.
Belongyng to Juno — m. Janonien, f. Juno-
nienne s.
Belongyng to arbytrement : — m. et f. arbi-
traire s.
Belongyng to a fayrie — m. et f.faee s.
Belongyng to génération — m. génital, f. geni-
toile s.
Belongyng to affynyte — m. ajjinitif z, f. ajji-
nitifae s.
Belongyng to mariage — m. conjugal, f. conja-
galle s.
Bemooked — m. breneux, f. breneuse s,
Benyngue — m.benign s,{. bénigne s.
Benombe of ones lymbes — m. perclus, f. per-
cluse S.
Berded — m. barbu s, t. barbue s.
Beshytten — m. breneux, f. breneuse s.
Besye occupyed with the mynde to perceyve a
thing — m. enteniij z, f. ententifue s.
Beeslyssbe — m. bestial, f. bestialle s.
Better of value — m. meilleur s, f. meillieare s.
Beautyfull — m. et f. venaste s.
Besye occupyed with busynesse — m. empesche,
f. empesch.ee; m. embesoigne, f. embesoi-
gncc s.
Besy malapert or medlyng in maters — m. en-
tremetteux, f. entremetteuse s.
Bygge of strength — m. et f. robuste s.
Bygge of power or myght — m. paissant s, f.
puissante s.
Bytter as gall or suche lyke — m. amer s, f.
amere s.
Bytter as a crabbe or any fruyle or it be rype
— ■ m. et f. acerbe s.
Blacke — m. noir, f. noire s.
Blackyssbe — m. et f. noyrastre s.
Blake wan ofcolour — m. et f. blesme s.
Blameabic — m. et f. coulpable s.
Bleareeyed as one is where the reed skynue ape-
reth outwarde — m. raillieux, f. rai7-
lieuse s.
Bleareeyed as one is that the corner of his eye
is fuU of slyme — m. chassieux, f. chas-
sieuse s.
Biysfull gladsome — m. joyeux, (.joyeuse s.
Blysfull happy — m. bieneure, f. hieneuree s.
Blessed — m. benoist z, {. benoisie s.
Blewe colour — m. pers, f. perse s.; m. bleu x,
f. bleue s.
Blewisshe — m. azurin s, f, azurine s.
Blynd that can nat se — ni. et f. aueugle s,
Blysfull, very happy, well fortuned — m. bieneu-
reux, f. bieneurease s.
Blody with spottes of blode — enseigne.
Blody by violence — ensanglante s.
Blodisshe — m. sanguinolent s, {.sanguinolente s.
Blo, blewe and grene coloured, as ones body is
after a drie stroke — m. et f.jaunastre s.
Biont nat sharpe — m. rabatu s, agasse.
Blont in maners or rude — m. et f. rude s.
Boystous slyffe or rude — m. et f. royde s: m.
lourt s, f. lourde s.
Bold hardy — m. audacieux, f. audacieuse s;
m. hardy s,{. hardye s.
Bonde thrall — m. setf z, (. serue s.
Bonysshe one tbathath great bones — m.ossu s,
f. ossue s.
Bordring to the seesyde — m. marituin s, f.
maritainne s.
Bowyd — m. et f. cambre s.
Bounde in the belye — serre au ventre.
Bountuous lyberall in gyveng — m. libéral.
aulx, f. Uberalle s.
Boxome obedyent — m. obéissant s, f. obéis-
sante s.
Brablyng thwarlyng or quarellyng — ni. noy-
seux, f. noyseuse s.
Braggyng — m. et f. brague s.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
307
Braynisshe hedy, folisshe , selfe wylled — m.
testa s, f. testue s.
Brauncbed as a tree — m. branchu s, (. bran-
chue s,
Brasyn belongyng to brasse.
Bredde or brought up in a place — m. natif z,
f. natifue s.
Brefe shorte in tyme — m. breif z, f. breijue s:
m. succinct z, f. succincte s.
Brefe in communycatyon — m. succinct z,{.
succincte s.
Bright as the sonne or any thyng tbat shyneth
— m. cler s, f. clere s.
Bright glylteryng as metailes do — m. reluy-
sant s,{, reluy santé s.
Brimfull — m. plain, (.plaine; m. et f. comble.
Brimmefierse — m. fier s, î. fiere s.
Brittle as a thyng that wyll soone breke in
sondre — m. rompant s,î. rompante s.
Brittell unstedfast in condycions — m. et f.
fraille s: m. et (.fragile s.
Brokyn — m. et f. casse s.
Brokyn as ones speche is — m. abrupt z, f.
abrupte s.
Broken backed — m. et f. ame s.
Brodeheeded — m. et f. embrabile s.
Brode — m. et f. large s: m. et f. ample s.
Browne a colour — m. bran s, f. brune s.
Browne or duske colour — soubz brun.
Brute beestysslie — m. et f. braste s.
Bruted named or famed — m. fameux, f. fa-
meuse s.
Bultcd — m. susse s.
Burnyng — m. ardant s, f. ardante s.
Bursten — m. rompu s.
Basshe beered — crespelleux.
Caduke apte or enclyned to fall — m. caduc z,
f. caducque s.
Calme or styll as the wetber is — m. et f.
canlme s, carme.
Capcious crafty in wordes to take one in a trap
— m. captieux, f. captieuse s.
Care full of thought or pensyfnesse — m. cha-
grinewv, f. chagrinense s; soigneux, soi-
gneuse s.
Cast in love — m. inamoure, f. inamouree s.
Casuell as a thyng chaunceth to hapyn — m.
casuel s.
Celestyall — m. celestiel z, (. celestielle s.
Certayne — m. certain s, f. certayne s.
ChargefuU — m. chargeux, f. chargeuse s.
Chaste good of lyvynge — m. et f. chaste s.
Chatleryng full of wordes — m. caqueteux, f.
caqueteuse s.
Cbauncynge — m. aduenant s, f. aduenante s.
Chaungeable — m. et f. muable s.
Chefe soverayne above other — m. premier s,
f. première s: m. primitif z, f. primilifue s;
m. souerain s, f. souerayne s,
Cherefull mery countenaunsed — m. et f. o/ai-
gre s.
Cheife or first in doynge of an acte — m. capi-
tal z, f. capitalle s.
Cbypped as ones face or bandes is with the
marche wynde — m. et f. gerce s.
Chyrle loude — m. sery s, f. serye s.
Chyveryng as one dothe for colde in an axes or
otberwyse — va.frilleux, t. frilleuse s.
Cbopped.
Churlyshe rude of condycions or maners — m.
villayn s, f. villayne s,
Clammy as breed is nat through baken — m.
pasteux, f. pasteuse s,
Clene nat foule — m. net z, (. nette s.
Clenly weil besene — m. gorgias, f. gorgiase s.
Clere manyfest open to the knowledge — m.
cler s, {. clere s.
Clere — m. et f. arcise.
Clere as the wether is whan it is fayre — m.
serain, f. serayne s; m. sery s, f. serye s.
Clere bright — m. cler s, f. clere s; m. claret
z,f. claretle s; m. et f. esclaire s.
Clere or évident — m. euident s, f. euidente s.
Clobysshe boystous onweldy — m. lourt s, (.
lourde s.
Close shytte togyther or shytte fast — m. clos,
f. close s.
Close or darke as the wether is — m. et f. som-
bre s.
Clovyn — m. fendu s, f. fendue s: m. et f.
fourche s.
39.
#'-
308
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Coy strange or nyse — m. coj s, f. coye s.
Cokbraynde lyght foie hardye — m. et f. saffre s.
Coynleuse — m. cointeux, f. cointeiise s.
Colde sober — m. et f. arrcstc s: m.Jroit z,
{.froide s.
Coloured — m.fainlif 2, [.Jaintijae s.
Coloured lyke flame of fyre — m. ardant s, {.
ardante s.
Combersonie that combreth — m. encomhreux ,
f. encombrease s.
Comely in behavour — m. yracieux, f. gra-
cieuse s.
Comely as a garment or atyer is to a person —
m. aducnant s, f. adacnante s.
Commen — m. commun s, f. commune s.
Commen — m. et f. ^iiKiV/uc s.
Comely fayre — ra. spécieux, f. spécieuse s: m.
comli s, f. comlie s; m. gentil z, {. gen-
tille s.
Commendal)le worthye to be commended —
m. et f. commendable s.
Commyng outof the este — m. oriental, (. oricn-
talle s.
Commynge — m. aduienant s, f. aduienantc s.
Compenable — m. social, f. sociulle s.
-Comparable able or apte to be compared — m.
et f. comparable s.
Compased — m. reuola s, f. reuolue s.
Complyte parfyte — m. complet z, {. complet-
te s.
Compendyouse shorte as man is in bis spea-
kyng or writyng — m. compendieux, f.
compendieuse s.
Compreliensyble able to be compreliendcd —
m. et f. compréhensible s, m. et f. ca-
pable s.
Confessed — m. confesse, f. confessée s.
Confused abassfaed — m. confus, f. confuse s.
Conséquent folowyng — m. consécutif, f. con-
secutifue s.
Constante stedfast in a purpose — m. constant
s, f. constante s,
CoDstrayned — va, constraint s , {. constrainte s.
Conslraynyng — m. contraintif z, f. contrain-
tifue s.
Consumed — m. consume, f. consumée s. .
Contagyouse infectyve — m. contagieux , f. con-
tagieuse s.
Contemplatyfe — m. contemplatif z, f. content-
platifue s.
Content pleased — m. content s, f. contente s.
Contynent cbaste of lyvyng — m. et f. pu-
dique s.
Contynuall styll duryng or contynuyng — m.
continuel, f. continuelle, m. et f. perdu-
rable s.
Contraryouse to ones entent or purpose — m.
contrarieux, f. contrarieuse s.
Conlrary parte or fortune or sucbe lyke — m,
aduers, f. aduerse s.
Contryte penytent — m. contrit z, {. contrite s.
Convenable — m. et f. conuenable s.
Convenyent ^ — m. oportwi, f. oportune s: m.
asseant s,L asseante s; va, décent s, f. dé-
cente s; m. duysant s, (. duy santé s; ni.
aduenant s, {. aduenante s.
Convicte of a trespas — m. atteint, f. atteinte s.
Copyouse full of wordes — ra. verbeux, f. ver-
beuse s.
Copyouse plentuouse — m. copieux, f copieuse s.
Corallyke of the nature of corail — m. coralin
s, f. coraline s.
Corrumpable apte or mete to be corrupted —
m. et f. corrumpable s.
Corruptyble that may be corrupted — m. et f.
corruptible s.
Corcyfe — m. corpsu s, f. corpsue s.
Corsyfe to fuli of fatnesse — m. corpulent, f.
corpulente: m. corsu s, f. corsue s.
Costyfe as a person is tbat is no laxe nor solu-
ble — m. coustengcux, f. coustengeuse s.
Costyouse — m. sumptueux, i.sumptueuse s.
Covetouse — m. auaricieux, f. auariciease s ;
m. couoiteux, f. couoiteuse s.
Coverte close — m. couert s, f. couerle s.
Courrante — m. et f. decourrable s.
Cowarde — m. recréant s ,{. recréante s,
Colde — m.froyl z, L froyde s.
Coragyouse full of corage — m. couraigicux ,
f. couraigicuse s.
Counterfayte mysshapen — m. contre faict z,
i, contrefaictc s.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
309
Course as ciothe is — m. gros, f. grosse s.
Courtessc gentle — m. courtoys, f. conrtojse
s; m. benigti s, f. bénigne s. '
Crabbed frowarde in condycions • — m. peruers,
f. peruerse s.
Crafty disceytfuli — m. caulelleux, f. caulelleu-
sc s.
Crafty craftely wrougbt — m. artificieux, f. ar-
tificieuse s:m.fyn s, f-fyne s.
Cramosyn colour — m. cramosyn s, f. cramo-
syne s.
Crewell nat pytiaWe — m. cruel z, f. cruelle s:
m. felonneux , C. felonneuse s.
Cryniynall — m. criminel z, f. criminelle s.
Crymsyn colour — m. cramosyn s, f. cramoy-
syne s.
Cryspe as ones heare is that curleth — m. et f.
crespe s, m. crespeleux , f. crespelense s.
Cryspe as an herbe is that is britle — m. rom-
pant s, î. rompante s.
Crysten nat heathen — m. cristien s, {. cris-
tiene s.
Croked nat slrayght — m. tortu s, f. tortue s.
Croise backed as a man or bccst is — m. cour-
be, f. courbée s,
Crokesbuidred — m, bossu s, t. bossue s.
Crompled togythcr — m. et f. rouille s.
Cruell without pytie — m. crueux, f. cruease s ;
m. cruel z, (. cruelle s.
Guryall belongyng to the court — ni. curial x,
f. curialle s.
Curyouse exquisyte in doynge of a tbyng — m.
curieux, f. curieuse s.
Curied — m. et f. crespe s; m. crespcle, f. crcs-
pelee.
Cursed yvell — m. et f. anallieme s; m. maul-
dict z, {. mauldicte s; m.maluais, [. mal-
aaise s.
Curtcsse of spcchc — m. et f. affable s.
Curtesse in maners — m. courtoys, f. courloyse s.
Custoniablc uscd — m. et f. coustomablc s.
Daylyc — m. qnolidicn s, f. (juolidienne s; m.
jonmel z, f. journelle s.
Daper proper — m. mignon s, (. mignonne s;
m. godin s, f. godine t.
Darke without lyght — m. obscur s, f. obscure s.
Darkesomc — m. ténébreux, f. ténébreuse s.
Daungerouse — m. dangereux, f. dangereuse s.
Daungerouse wberof daunger maye ensewe —
m. dangereux, f. dangereuse s.
Debonayre — m. f. debonaire s.
Deceytfuile — m. deceuenx, f. deceueuse s.
Deeeyvable — m. deceuani s, f. deceuanle s ; m.
et f. deceuable s.
Decessed — m. decesse s, f. decessee s.
Dccd nat aiyve — m. mort s, f. morte s.
Deedly as a sorowe or sycknesse — m. mortel z,
f. mortelle s.
Deedly , as an cnemy or otber thynge tbal pro-
cureth ones dethe — m. capital x, f. ca-
pitalle s.
Deefe as one ihat can nat hère — ni. sourd z,
f. sourde s.
Defaulty in blâme for a matter — m. fauteux,
î.fauleuse s.
Defeclyvc nat soundc and hole — m.faulleax,
f. faulteuse s.
Defensyble — ni. et f. dejensable s.
Defyled as a thynge that i» soyied — m. polu s,
f. polue s.
Dekayeng as buyldyng or suclie lyke — m.
ruyncnx, f. mineuse s.
Deynty mouthed — m. friant s, i. friande s.
Délectable — m. et f. délectable s.
Delycateas mcate and drinke is — m. delicai z,
f. delicatlc s.
Delyciouse daynty mouthed or delycatc . — m.
délicieux, f. délicieuse s.
Delytefull that moche delytelh — m. delileux,
f. delileuse s.
Delyver of oncs lymmes as tliey that prove
niastrycs — m. et f. souple s.
Delyver redy quicke lo do any tbyng — ni. et
f. agile s: va. et (. dcliuré s.
Demonstrable — m. et f. demonstrable s.
Demonstratyfe — m. démonstratif z, f. demons-
iratifue s.
Demure or sobre of countenance — m. rassis,
f. rassise s; m. et f. simple s.
Depe as the sec or any olber tbyng is — m. par-
font s, f. parfonde s.
310
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Dere liefe as one that is beloved — m. chier s,
f. chiere s.
Desdaynousc fuil of disdayne — m. desdaignewr,
f. desdaigneiise s.
Deryvalyfe — m. deriuatif z, f. Jeriaaliue s.
Déserte forsaken or lefte inhabit — m. désert
s, {. déserte s.
Desyrabie — m. et f. désirable s.
Desyrouse of honour or promocyon — m. am-
bicieux, f. ambicieuse s.
Desyrouse full of desyre to do a tbyng — m. dé-
sireux, f. désireuse s.
Desyrouse as one that is sore taken in love or
suche lyke passyon — m. ardant s, f. ar-
dante s.
Desyrouse of vengeance — m. vindicatif s, f.
vindicalifue s.
Destynable apoynted tohe onesdestenye — m.
et f. deslinable s.
Destytut forsaken — m. lUstilue, f. destituée s.
Determynahle — m. et f. determinable s.
Determyned — m. résolu, f. résolue s.
Détestable that one abhorreth from — m. et f.
détestable s.
Detractyng belongyng lo detractyon — ni. et f.
detractoire s.
Devoyde without or delyvered of a tbyng — m.
et f. vuydc s.
Devoute holy disposed to praye — m. deuot z,
f. deuotte s.
Dy vellysshe condycioned or in resemblance lyke
the dyvell — m. et t. diabolique s.
Diesmall as a diesmall day.
Dyfiuse barde to be understande — m. et f. dif-
fuse s.
Dygne worthy — m. et f. digne s.
Dylygent — m. attentif z, f. attentifue s ; m. di-
ligent s, f. diligente s; m. soigneux, f. soi-
gneuse s.
Dyrty with myers — m. boueux, f. boueuse s.
Disapoyntyng — m, frustratif z, î. fruslratifue s.
Dyseased sycke — m. et f. malade.
Disceassed — tn. feu s, (.feue s.
— kyng Henry iate disceased — le feu roy
Henry.
Disceyifull begylefuU — m. caatelhux, {. cau-
telleuse s; m. frauduleux, (.frauduleuse s;
m. deceptif z, f. deceptifue s.
Discrète in judgement or in actes — m, dis-
cret z, f. discrète s.
Disceyvable or disceyifull — m. et f. deceuable s.
Dysdaynouse settyng folkes at naught — m. des-
daigneux, f. desdaigneuse s; m. fier s, f.
ficre s.
Dishonest — m. et f. deshonesie s.
DispytefuH — m. contumelieux, f. contumelieu-
sc s: m. et f. despilaire s; m. despileux,
f. despiteuse s.
Displeasant, nat lykyng or contentyng — m.
maulplitisant s, f. maulplaisanie s: m. fa-
chieiix, t.fachicuse s.
Displeasant for synne — m. contrit z , (. con-
trite s.
Disposed inclyned to a tbyng — m. incline, f.
inclinée s; m. dispose, f. disposée s.
Disposed or inclyned to batayle — m. bataille-
rcux, f. bataillcreuse s.
Disposed to hâve the stone — m. graaeleux, f.
graueleuse s.
Dissolute incontynent of lyvynge — m. dissolu
z, f. dissolue s.
Dyvyne — m. diuin s, L diuine s,
Dyvers sondrye — m. diuers, f. diuerse s.
Dogged stubburne — m. cruel z , f. cruelle s.
Dogged awayted — m. poursuiui,(. poursuiuie.
Doggysshe of ihe condycions or of the nature
of a dogge — m, chicnin s,chienine s.
Doughty hardy — m. valcreux, f. valerease s.
Dorabe that can nat speke — m. muet z, f.
muette s.
Dommagyable hurtfull — m. et f. domagyable s.
Domagyous hurtfull harmfuit — m. domageux,
f. domageuse s.
Dolefull soroufuU — m. et f. triste s.
Dosye in the heed — -m. betourne, f. betournee s.
Doskysshe of colour -^ m. soub: brun.
Doulcet swete — m. doulcereux, f. doulcereuse s.
Double inconstant — m. variant s, C variante s.
Double nat syngle — m. et f. double s.
Doubtous — m. douteux, f. douteuse s.
DowtfuH ihat douteth morethan nedeth — m.
scrupuleux , (. scrupuleuse s.
DE LA LANGUE
Dowtfull uncertayne — . m ambigueux, f. omit-
gueuse s.
Dragonysshe of the nature of a dragon — m. et
f. draconique s.
Dredfull full of feare — m. cremeu s, f. cre-
meue s: m, paoureux, f. paoareuse s.
DredfuH that is to be dradde or feared — m.
et f. redoubtable s.
Dresty fuH of drestes — m. lieux, f. lieuse s.
Drye nat wete — m. sec z, {. sèche s.
Drivelyug as a yonge chylde — ni. boueux, f.
baueuse s.
Dronken — m. et Lyure s.
Drowsy heavy for slepe or onlusty — m. pesant
s, (, pesante s.
Dull of wytte — m. lourt s, f. lourde s.
Dnll at the spurre as a horse is — m. resdf z,
f. rcsiijue s.
Dull of edge — m. et f. agasse s.
Dunde gray as a horse is.
Durable — m. et f. durable s.
Dustye berayed with duste — m. pouluereux, f.
pouluereuse s.
Dweilyng taryeng in a place — m. résident s,
f. résidente s.
Easy lyght to be donc — m. easy s, f. easie
s; m. facil z, f. facille s.
Ebrayke — m. et f. liebraicqne s.
Egall evyn — m. égal aux, f. egalle s.
Egar fiers or mody as a wyld beest is — m.fel
z, i.fclle s.
Eldyst or first begotten — m. et f. aisne s.
Elégant fayre spoten — m. clegant s, f. élé-
gante s.
Elementall of the nature of the élément — m.
et f. élémentaire s.
Eloquent in spekyng — m. éloquent s, f. élo-
quente s; m.facund, (.Jacunde f,
Emperyall — m. impérial x, {. imperialU s.
Empty as a vessell — m. et f. vuyde s.
Eocreased — m. acru s, f. acrue s.
Ententyfe busy to do a thynge or to take hede
to a ihyng — m. ententif z, f. ententijae s.
Envyouse full of envye — m. enuieax, f. cn-
uieuse s.
FRANCOYSE. 311
Equall evyn of power — m. égal x, f. egalle s.
Erthye of the nature of the erthe — va. terreux,
f. terreuse s.
Erthely belongyng to the erthe — m. terrien s,
f. terrienne s,
Esy lyght — m. ayse z, f. aysee s,
Especyall chiefe — m. especial aux, (. espe-
cialle s.
Esterne belongyng to the eest parte — m. orien-
tal X, f. orientalle s.
Eternall everlastynge — m. éternel z, f. éter-
nelle s : m. perpétuel z ,{. perpétuelle 6; m.
et f, perdurable s.
Evydent clere — m. euident s, f. euidente s.
Evyll coloured as Ooure or any other thyng that
hath loste the beautye — m. et Lfade s.
Evyll coloured as one is for sicknesse — m. et
f. blesme s.
Evyll nat good — m. mal x, f. nwXle s.
Evyll cursed of condycions — m. maluays, f.
maluaisc s.
Evyll named — m. et f. infâme s.
Evyll to dalye with — m. encombreux, f. en-
combreuse s.
Evyn strayght — ni. droict z, f. droicte s.
Evyn upright — m. et f. Juste s.
Evyn smothe or equall nat hygher in one place
than in another — m. vny s, f. vnye s.
Excedyng passyng mesure or excessife — m.
excessif z, f. excessifue s.
Excedyng passyng ail other — m. superlatif z,
(. superlalifue s.
Excepte — m. et f. excepte s.
Excusable that may be excused — m. et f ex-
cusable s.
Excellent passyng other — m. excellent s, f.
excellente s.
Expresse playne evydent — m. exprès, f. ex-
presse s.
Expert well skylled — m. expeii z, f. experte s.
Eiquisyte curyous in doyng a thyng — m. ex-
quis, (. exquise s ; m. curieux, f. curieuse s.
Extrême furthesl of — m. et f. extrême s.
Extrême in dealyng — m. rigoureux, (. rigou-
reuse .«; ni. violent s, violente s. ."'■•
312
LESCLARCISSEMENT
m. Jacund s, (■fa-
Faconde fayre spoken
cmule s.
Fayre beautyfull — m. beau or bel, f. belle s.
ï'ayre as a vvoman or man is of their vysage —
m. spécieux, f. spécieuse s.
Fayre spoken — m. et f. emparle s: m. et f.
bien en langaige s.
Fayne gladde to do a tbyiig — m. joyeux, f.
joyeuse s.
Faynte nat trewe or stedfast — m. Jainctif z. f.
J'ainctifae s.
Faynte as one is for sicknesse that faynteth —
m. tain s, f. vaine s.
Faynteliarled cowarde — m. et f. lasclie s.
Faythfull trusty — m. féal x, î. fealle s.
Fallyng to decay — m. ruineux, f. ruineuse s.
Faise untrewe — m.fuulx, i. j'aulse s.
Faiseof promesse — m. renoiant, f. renoiante s.
Faniyiyer in speclie and kepynge of companye
— m, familier s, (.familière s.
Famouse renomed as suche as hâve done great
actes — m. fameux, t. fameuse s.
Farre hens or farre of — m. loyngtains, f. loynij-
tayne s.
Fast or suer — m. et (.ferme s.
Fatall belongyng to destynye — m. fatal x, f.
falalle s.
Fatte as a man or beest is — m. ijras, (. grasse s.
Fautve as fruité is that is not sownde — m.
faulteux, (.faulteuse s.
Favorable — m. et f. fauorable s.
Faulty gyîty of an oOfence — m. et f. coulpable s ;
m. defecteuxj (. defecteuse.
Fcble nat stronge — m. et f. fyeble s; m. et f.
débile s ; m. et f. feble.
FaythfuU trusty — m. féal aulx ,(. fealle s.
Ferme stedfast — m. et (.ferme s.
Fearfull as one that is lyghtiy disposed to be
a frayde — m. craintif z, (. craintif ue s:
m. et (. doutable s; m. ejfraieux , (. ef-
fraieuse s ; m. paoureux, (. paoureuse.
Fearfull a thyng that dothe make one afrayed
— m. et f. terrible s: m. et f. redoutable s :
m. et f. espouentable s.
Festysshe belongyng to a feest — m. festiaal x,
{.festiualle s.
Feate or proper of makyng — m. godin s, f.
godyne s; m. godinet z, (. godinette s ; m.
coint z, (. cointe s: m. mignon s, (. mi-
gnonne s; m. et f. fade s; m.faicty s, (.
faictye s,
Feldysshe belongynge to the felde — m. et f.
champestre s.
Fell or fierse as a person is for modyncsse —
tn.fel z, (.felle s; m. despit z, f. despite s.
Fell or felonysslie — m. felonneux, (. felon-
neuse s.
Fervent hotte in a cause — m.feruent s, (.fer-
uente s.
Fervent fuli of béate — m. chalereux, (. ctiale-
reuse s.
Fewe in nombre — pou or peu.
Fewest — le moyns, indéclinable.
Fyers fell — m. rigoreux, (. rigoreuse s ; m. fier
s, (.jiere s; m. hastif z, f. hasiifue s.
Fylthysshe as mysse women of yll lyvyng —
m. et f. putairie.
Fylthysshe as ones eyes be that hâve whyte
slyme in them — m. chassieux, (. chas-
sieuse s.
Fylthy fuU of fylthe or unclenlye — m. villain
s, f. villaine s.
Fyne as any worke that issmall and subtylly
wrought — m. soubtil z, f. soubtille s.
Fyne as lynen clothe is — ta. fin s, (.fine s;
m. dclye, f. déliée s.
Fyrst in order — m. premier s, [.première s.
Fyrst chefe — m. primitif z, f. primitif ue s.
First chefe doer of an acte — m. capital x,
f. capitalle s.
Fytte as a garment or olher thyngc — m. et f.
propice s: m. duict z, (. duycte s.
Flatte as a thyng is that is brode — m. plat z,
(. plalte s.
Flatte nosed — m. camus, f. camuse s.
Fleyng awaye — m. fugitif z, (. fugitif ue s:
m./urd/ z, (.fuylifve s.
FIcxyble able to be bowed — m. et f. flexy-
ble s.
Flygge as byrdes be — m. plumeu s: f. plu-
meue s.
Flyeng — m. volant, f. i'o/a;i(e.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
313
Fluddysshe belongyng to the fluddc — m.fa-
uial X, i.JIuuiaUe s,
Foole hardy, as one that ventureth to farre —
m. et f. téméraire s.
Foggy to fuH of waste llcsshe.
Foolysshe nat wyse — m. sot, f. soile s; m.
fol, f. folle s.
Forcyng conslraynynge — m. constraintif z, f.
constrainlifae s.
Forgetfull tliat forgetleth shortly — m. obli-
uieux, f. oblimeuse s.
Forgyvefuil tliat forgyveth shortly — ra. pardo-
natf z, f. pardoiiatifue s.
Forked as a brode arrowe heed — m. et f. bar-
belé s.
Forked or braunched — m. brancha s, f. bran-
chae s.
Forked cloven — m, fourchu s, t. fourchue s.
Fortunate happy — m. bienereux , f, bienercuse
s; m. eureux, f. earease s.
Fostered or brought up in a place — m. natif z,
f. natifue s.
Fowle soyied wilh fylthe — m. orl s, f. orde s.
Fowle nat fayre of vysage — m. lait z, (.
lujde s.
Frayle nat assured of conservacyon — m. et f,
frailes, m. et (.fragile s.
Frangyble — m. et i.frangible s.
Fralernall belongyng to a brother — m. frater-
nel z, {.fraternelle s.
Frec of gyfl — m. libéral x, f. liberalle s.
Free not bownde — m. franc z, î. franche s.
Free tliat paycth naughl — m. quicl z, f. quic-
te s.
Frendefuil — m. et f. amiable s.
Frencbely belongyng to the countrey of Fraunce
— m. et f. Gaule s; m. Gallican s, f. Gai-
licanne s.
Frenticke, as one that is in a fransye — m. et f.
freneticque s,
Fresshe or lussyouse as nieate thaï is nat vveil
seasoned, or that batb an unplesanteswet-
nesse in it. — m. et {.fade s.
Fresshe gorgyouse, gay or well besene — ra.
gorgias, f. gorgiasc s; m. et {.frisque s: m.
gaillarl s, {. gaillardes. '
Freshe nat salle nor stale — m.frays, {.fre-
che s.
Fresshe newly kylled or newly gathered — m.
récent s, f. récente s.
Fresshe newe — noueau.
Fresshe as water is — m.frays, {. frayse s.
Freatyng as a salve dothe — m. corrosif z, f.
corrosifue s.
Frosty resemblyng to the froste — m. geleux ,
f. geleuse s.
Frowarde — m. peruers, {. peruerse s.
FruytfuU — m. fructueux, {.fructueuse s.
Fugylyfe, nat taryenge in a place, but ofte re-
movyng or flyenge awaye — m. fugitif z ,
(.fugitifue s: m.fuitif z, f.faitifue s.
Fulfylled — m. complet s, f. coniplette s.
Full of lycs — m. fabuleux , {.fabuleuse s.
Full of slrcngth — m. subslancieax , f. substan-
cieuse s.
Full or fylled up lo the brymme or plentuousc
of any thyng — m. plain s, {. plaine s.
Full, heapcd full as busshelles be witb corne or
saite — comble.
Furyouse, madde or woode ■ — m.fureux, {.fu-
reuse s: m. furieux, {.furieuse s.
Gay fresshly besene — m. gay s, {. gaye s; bien
a poynt.
Gay or gladsome of corage — m. gay s, f. gaye
s; ra. gay s, f. gayse s.
Gay, joly — m.joly s,{.jotye s.
Galante or fresshe in apparayle— m. et {.fris-
que s.
Gastfuli as a thynge that movetb one to drede
— m. et f. espoiicntable s.
Gelouse mystrustynge — m. jaloux, {.jalouse s.
Generail — m. gênerai x, f. generalle s.
Gentyll of condycions — m. généreux, f. géné-
reuse s: m. gentil z, {. gentille s: m. et f.
debonaire s.
Gentyll of byrthe — m. et f. noble s.
Gerysshe wylde or lyght heeded — m. et {.fa-
rouche s,
Gettyng by uniaufuli raeanes — m. qucstueux,
f. queslueuse s.
Gettynge — m. acquisitif z, f, acquisilifue s.
314
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Gylty, fauly oCan ofl'ence — m. et f. coulpable s.
Gylted as a vessel or any other tliyng is — m.
et f. doré s.
Gyven oreuclyned to do any ihynge — m. duict
X, f. duicte s: m. enclin s, f. encline s.
Gyven to extorcyon — m. rapineux, f. rapi-
neuse s.
Gladde merye — m. joyeux, f. joyeuse s: m.
bault, {'. baulte s. Ro.
Gladsome chercfull — m. et f. alaiyre s.
Glasye of tlie nature of glasse — m. voierreux,
f. voierreuse s.
Glytterynge as métal dothe agaynstibe sonne —
m. reluysant s, f. reluysunie s.
Glorieuse or fullofgiory, as one is ihat standeth
to moelle in his owne coneeyle — m. glo-
rieux, f. glorieuse s.
Godiy belongyng or resemblyuge to god — m.
et f. dcificque s; m. deain s, (. deuinc s.
Gogle eyed — m. et f. louche.
Good of lyvyng and eonversacion — m. preud,
f. preade s.
Good as any tbyng is good — m. bon, f. bonne s.
Good or geiityie to speke to — m. et f. affa-
ble s.
Goodly fresslie in apparayle — m. gaillard s,
r. gaillarde s; m. bel or beau, f. belle s: m.
hellet z, f. belletle s.
Goodynough ihat may be suffered — m. et f.
passable s.
Gorgyouse or gaye — ni. gorrier s, I'. gorriere s;
m. gorgias, f. gorgiasse s.
Gostely nat bodcly — m. spiritual x, (. spiri-
iualle s : m. espiriiuel i, f. espirituelle s.
Gowtye, dyseased witb the gowte — m. goû-
teux, f. goûteuse s.
Gracyouse, full of grâce — m. gracieux, f. gra-
cieuse s.
Gracyouse in spekyng — ni. facont, f. /o-
cunde s.
Graye or russet — m. yiys, f. gryse s.
Graye or gryselde — m. et f. grisellé.
Gray colourcd as ones cyes bc — m. voir s, I".
vairc s.
Gravely full of gravell — m. grauctcux, f. grauc-
le^e s; m. areneux s, f. arcncasr s.
Gravclysshe belongyng to the nature of gravell
m. areneux, f. areneuse s.
Greable apte or mete to be agreed — ni. et f.
agréable s.
Greate — m. grant s, f. grande s.
Greate in tbicknesse or rowndnessc — m. gros,
f. grosse s.
Great as a woman witb chylde — f. grosse s.
Gredy covoylousc or to moche dcsyrous of a
thyng — m. importun s, {. importune s.
Gredy moche desyrouse of mcate — la. fami-
leux, f. Jamileuse s.
Grekyshe, belongyng unto a greke — m. et f.
grecque s.
Grene — m. vert s, f. verte s.
Grenyssbe — m. et f. verdasliv s.
Grevouse noysome — m. et (. greuable s: m.
greueux, f. greueuse s.
Grevouse daungerous — ra. greuain s, f. gre-
uaine s.
Griefe — m. grief z, f. griefuc s.
Grymme of countenance — m. grimmcux, t.
grimmeuse s.
Grosse rude of condycions or as clothe — m. et
f. rude s.
Grosse, dull of wytte — durdengin.
Grovelyng — couche a dens.
Grutcbynge, murmuryng — m. remort s, f. re-
morde s.
Hatefull : full of hatred — m. haynenx, f. hay-
neuse s; m. odieux, f. odieuse s.
Haboundant — m. planteureux, f. planteureuse s.
Halfe — m. demy s, f. demye s.
Haltyng — m. clochant s, {.clochante s.
Hijppy — m. biencreux, f. bienereasc s; m. eu-
reux , eureuse s.
Hardye to enterprise a daungèr — m. audacieux,
f. audacieuse s; m. auentureux, f. auentu-
reuse s; m. tiardy s, f. hardye s; m. entre-
prenant s, f. entreprenante s.
Harde, as a tbyng tbat is nat softe — m. diuers,
f. diaerse s; m. dur s, f. dure s.
Harde, as ooe tliat is a nygarde — m. et f. chi-
che s.
Ilarmefull — m. dommagieax, f. dommogieuse s.
DE LA LANGU
Hastye, disposed to be angry — m. bouillant s,
f. bouillante s: m. colericq, f. colericques:
m. hasiif z, f. hasiifae s; m. ardant s, f.
ardante s,
HavvkeDosed — m. bccqu s, f. becque s.
Hawty as one is that is proude — m. haultain s,
f. haultaine s.
Hebrayke, belongyng lo the countrey, specbc
of Ilebrewe — m. hcbraicq , f. hebraic-
que s.
Heedysshe or beedslrongc — m. Usiu s, f. tes-
tue s.
Heedstrong seife wyiled — m. et f. effronté s;
m. estourdi s, {. csloardie.
Heidyssbe, belongyng to nawte herdes — m. et
f. bucolique s.
Hellysshe belongyng to beH — m. et f. lartaric-
que s ; m. infernal x, f. infernalle s.
{ielthfull, belongynge to préserve orcoiilynewe
ones heltbe — m. sayn s, f, sajne s.
lleapedas ibynges thatbe measured — m. et f.
comble s.
Hardc to undersiande — m. difficil s, f. diffi-
cille s.
Heary as one is that hath mocbe licare on bis
heed — m. cheuelu s, f. cheuelue s.
Heary as one is upon bis bandes or body —
m. tellu s, f. vellue s; m. poilu s, f. poilue s.
Heary locked thaï balb syde lockes — m. che-
uelu s, f. ckeaelae s.
Herty — m. cordial x, f. cordialle s.
Hevenly — m. celestiel 2, f. celestielle s; m. et
f. celcsirc s; m. et f. celique ; m. et f. ce-
leste s.
Heavy for slepe — m. et f. aytjraué s, pesant a
dormir.
Heavy as goide is or any tbyng that wayeth
moche — m. massif z, f. massifue s,
Heavy of weygbt — m. pesant s, f. pesante s ; ni.
et f. graue s.
Heavy for sorowe — m. et f. triste s; m. pensif
z,i. pensif ue s.
He that hath but one liande — m. manquel z, f.
manquetle s; m. nuuichet z, f. manchette s.
He thaï halh the flyxc — m. foyrcux, (■ fiy-
reuse s.
E FRANCOYSE.
315
He that is boiinde in the beliy — celluy qui est
serre au ventre.
Hydyouse terryble or fearfuH — ni. hideux, f.
liydeuse s.
Hye or talle — m. liault s, f. haulte s: m. bel, as
bel homme.
Hyemyneded — m. orgueilleux, f. orqueillease
s: m. fiers, (. fierse s.
Hoften — m. fréquentatif z , ï. frequentatifae s.
Hyghe in dignyle or beyght — m. eminent s, f.
eminente s.
Hyghe mygbty — m. et f. excelse s: m. haidt s,
f. haulte s.
Hyghe or hye — m. Iiaultain s, f. haultaine s;
m. sttblim s, f. sublime s.
Hylly or fuH of hylles — m. montuctix, f. mon-
tueuse s; m.montaiqneux, (.montaigneuses.
Hole ali — m. total x, f. lolallc s.
Hole parfyle — m. enterin s, f. entérine .?.
Holy full of devocion' — m. saint z, f. sainctes.
Holy a feestfuH daye — m. festiuul x, f. festi-
ualle s.
Hoiowe as a staffe is or a liyll or any tbyng
that is nataU sounde — m. creux, f. creuse
s: m. et f. concaue s.
Homely saucye lo perte — m. malapert s, mala-
perte s.
Homely famylier throngh a quaynted — m. Ja-
milier s, familière s ; m. et f. priue s.
Honest of lyvyng — m. et f. preud.
Honest as any thynge is that is «oundynge lo
vertue. — m. et f. honeste s.
Hongrye as one that hath an appelyle lo meate
m. familenx , (.famileuse s; m. appeticeulx,
f. appelicease s.; m. familleux , C famil-
leuse s.
Honorable — m. el f. honorable s.
Hoked backed as any toole is that is made
crokynge — m. crochu s, f. crochue s.
Hole nat sicke — m. sain s, f. sayne s.
Hole nat hroken — m. entier s, f. entière s.
Holesome medcynable — ni. sayn s, f. sayne s.
Hoory as meate that is kepte to longe — m.
Jleury s, f. jleurye s.
Hoory as a man or beesles heare is — m. cha-
neu s, f. chaneae s.
40.
316 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Hotte or hcate— m. chatdl s, f. cliaiildc s.
Horny made or stored of homes — m, cornu s,
f. cornue s.
Horned — m. cornu s, f. cornue s.
Horryble — m. et f. exécrable s; m. et f. horri-
ble s.
Horselyke belongynge to an horse — m. cheua-
lin s, {. cheualync s.
Humayne courloysc or belongyng to the na-
ture of a man — m. humajn s, f. /lu-
majne s.
Humble mcke — m, et f. humble s.
Hurtfuil — m. et f. dommaieiiable s.
lagged — m. chicqueteux f., chicquetease s.
Idyil — m. ojseux, f. oyseuse s.
Ignorante of knowlege — m. ignoraiU s, t. igno-
rante s,
III favoured — m. lajrt z, f. layie s.
Impossybie — m. et f. impossible s.
Inciyned to batayle — m. bataillereux , f. ba-
taillercuse s,
Inciyned to wrathe — m. et f. irascible s,
Inciyned to any thyng — m. inclin s, f. in-
cline s; m. duict z , {. daicte s.
Inconstante nat stedfast of purpose — m. et f.
fresle s; m. et [.fraelle s; m. inconstant s ,
f. inconstante s.
Indiffèrent uprigbt — m. indifférant , f. indiffé-
rante s.
Inevytable nat able to be avoyded — m. et f.
ineailahle s.
Infeclyfe conlagyouse — m. injcclij z, f. infec-
tifue s ; m. contagieux, f. contagieuse s.
Infydell — m. mescreanl s, f. mescrcante s.
Infynyte willioul endc — vn.inJjnY s,(. infmyes.
Infortunate unhappy — m. et f. infortuné s: m.
et f. malfortune s.
Innocent — m. innocent s, f. innocente s.
Inoppynyon — m. opinatif z,(. opinatifae s.
Inordynate withoul ordre or measure — m.
onordonne, f. onordonnee s.
Inprennable nat able to be taken — ni. et f. in-
prennable s.
Insacyable nat able to be salysfyed — m. et f.
insatiable s.
Insupportable nat able to be sustayned — m.
et f. insupportable s.
Intellectyfe — m. intellectif z, f. inlcllectifue s.
Intencyonall belongyng to tlte intent — m. in-
tencionel z, f. intencionelle s.
Intentyfo bedefull — m. enteniif z, f. enlen-
tijne s.
Investygable nat able to be serched — m. et f.
inucstigable s.
Invyolable nat able to be broken — m. et f. in-
uiolahle s.
Invysible that cannât be sene — m. et f. inui-
sible s.
Inwarde — m. et f. intrinsique s.
JoyfuU blysfuU — m.jojeux, (.joyeuse s; m.
glorieux, f. glorieuse s.
Joynynge — m. adjacent s, f. adjacente s.
Joly or lusty — m. et {./risque s.
Joly or fiessbe — m. joly s, ùjolye s.
Joyned togyther — m. conjoint s, f. conjointe s.
Joyned as a stole or any otLer ihynge is by tbe
joyners crafte — m.joinct, {. joincte s.
Jovyen of ihe nature of Jupiter — m. Jouien s,
Jouienne s.
Irascyble inciyned or disposed to anger — m.
et f. irascible s.
Irksome displaysant that maketh one wery —
m. Jachieux , f. Jachicuse s; m. fasti-
dieux, f. fastidieuse s; m. ennuyeux, f.
ennuyeuse s.
Irouse angerfuU — m. ireux, f. ireuse s.
Irrémédiable nat able to be remedyed — m. et
f. irrémédiable s.
Irréparable nat able to be recovered — m. et
f. irréparable s.
Irrévocable nat able to be called agayne — m.
et f. irreuocable s.
Itche or ytcbefull — m. grateux, f. grateuse s.
Just suer — - m. certain s, f. certaine s: m. et
{.juste s.
Kankred as brasse or othcr métal — m.vermolu
s, f. vermolue s.
Keene sliarpe — m. et f. aspre s.
Kynde that rcmcmbreth a good torne — m.
grat s, f. gratte s.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
317
Kynde gentie — m. debonair, f. dehonaire s.
Knottysshe knorisshe or fuli of knottcs — m.
neueiix, f. neueuse s.
Kowysslie belongyng lo neate or kene — m.
bouuin s, f. bouuine s.
Lame of ail ones lymmes — m. perclus, f. per-
classe s.
Lame of one bande — m. manchet z, {. man-
chctte s.
Large opeii — m. patent s, f. patente s.
Large in expence — m. et f. prodigue s.
Large wyde and brode — m. spacieux, f. spa-
cieuse s; m. et f. aniple s.
Large of space — m. et f. large s.
Laslie nal fist — m. et f. lâche s.
Laste — m, final x, {. ftnalle s.
LaufuU — m. et f. licite s; m. et f. loysible s.
Lauréat aourned with laurel — m. lauréat z,
f. lauréate s.
Laxc as one that bath the flyxe or squyrlc —
m. Joyrcux, {.Joyreuse s.
Ledyssbe — m. et f. plummee s: m. plummeux,
f. plummeuse s.
Leane nal faite — m. et f maigre s.
Lefe dere — m. cher s, f. chère s.
Lefte as oncs lefte bande or syde — m. et f.
sinestre s; m. et f. gauche s.
Lefull — m. et f. licite s: m. et f. loysible s.
Letbe dclyver of oncs lymmes — m. et f, sou-
ple s.
Leavysshe full of leaves — m.fueilla s, f.fueil-
lue s.
Leude of condycions — maluays, f. maluayse s;
m. villujn s, f. villaync s; m. maalgrancux,
f. maulgraneusc s.
Leuke warme or blodde warme — m. et f.
ticde s.
Lyberall of gyvyng — m. libéral x, C libérable s.
Lycorouse or dayniy moutbed — m. f riant s,
CJriande s.
Lyefe dere — m. chier s, f chiere s.
Lygbt or delyver — m. et f. agile s; m. legier s,
f. legiere s.
Lygbt bertcd or mcry — ni. et f alaigre s; m.
et f. alcgre s.
m. et f. ani
.ge-
Lyke or in maner of an angeil
lique s.
Lykely evydenl — m. apparents, f. apparente s;
m. apareni s, f. aparente s.
Lyke or lyke maner — m. et f parijorme s; m.
et f. resemblable s.
Lyke unto hell — m. infernal x, f infernalle s.
Lykely tbat semetb to be trewe — m. et f. vray-
semblable s.
Lykly of countenance — m. et f. semblable s.
Lympe bault — m. boiteux, f. boiteuse s.
Lyquyd moyst — m. et f moyste s.
Lytbe delyver — m. et f. souple s.
Lytell of quantité — m. petit z, f. petite s.
Lytell of quantyte in pcces — m. menu s, f.
menue s.
Lyvely full of lyfe — m. vif z, f. vifue s: m.
vital z, f vilalle s,
Lyver qnycke — m. et f. délivre s.
Longe taryer.
Longyng to golde — m. auricn s, f. auriennc s.
Longe nat shorte — m. long z ,{. longue s.
Longe lastyng — m. et f. perdurable.
Longe of tyme — m et f. diiiturne s.
Longe as a laie is — m. et f. prolixe s.
Lone onely — m. seul x, f. sealle s.
Lordelyke belongyng to a lorde — m. seigneu-
rial X, f seigneurialle s; m. seigneurieux ,
f. sciijneurieuse s.
Lothe fcarfull — m. espcrdu s, {. esperdue s.
Lothe sory lo do a tliyng — m. marr)', f. mar-
rye s.
Lotbsome — m. et f. abhominable s; m. et f.
dishoneste s.
Lovesycke enaniowred — m. énamourée s, f.
énamourée s.
Lowde as any voyce or sownde is — m. hault s ,
f. haiilte s; m, sonoreux, (. sonoreuse s.
Lowe of place, of degré or of nature — m.
bas, f basse s; m. basset s, f. bassette s.
Lowe of complexyon — m. et î. fiehle s.
Lowly — m. obéissant s, f. obeyssante s; m. el
f . humble s.
Lowring as tbe wetber'is, wban it is disposcd
to rayne — m. sombreux, f. sombreuse s.
Lowsye — m. pouilleux, f. pouilleuse s.
318
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Lucky fortunate — m. enreax, f. eareuse s.
Lusty or fresshe in apparayle — m. et (■ /ris-
que s.
Lusly delyver or quycke — m. et f. délibère s:
m. prompt s , (. prompte s: m. et f. ha-
bille s.
r
Maie of the maie kyncle — m. et f. moAe s.
Maaned as an borse — m. creixm s, f. creinue s.
Madde — m. farieax,(. furieuse s; m. fol s, f.
folle s.
Made of cristall — m. cristallin s, {. cristalline s.
Maydenlye — m. mVgiinaZ x, (. virginaUe s.
Maymed.
Makyng of insurrection — m. séditieux, (. sédi-
tieuse s.
Makyng noyse — ni. résonant s,{. résonante s.
Malyciouse — m. malicieux, f. malicieuse s.
Malycieuï fuH of malyce — m. rancuneux, f.
rancuneuse s.
Malléable.
Man of tbe churche- — m. et f. ecclesiasticqae s.
Manfull or manly — m. vaillant s, f. vaillante s.
Manyfest — m. et f. publicque s: m. exprès, f.
expresse s.
Many — m. maint s, f. mainte s.
Mannysshe or manlyke — m. viril z, f. virille s;
m. humayn, f. humayne s.
Marbylyke, of the coloure of marbyll — m. et
f. marbre s.
Maryablc.
Maryne, of the nature of the see — m. marin s,
f. manne s.
Mârvaylous — m. et f. entendible s: m. et (.
merueillable s.
Massy heavy, wayghty — m. massif z, f mas-
sif ue s.
Maaty fatte as swyne be — m. gras ,L grasse s.
Matche of lykc strength — m. et f. semblable s;
ta. et f. sortable s.
Medefull — m. cl f. merilable s.
Medlynge — m. entreinelleux, {.entremetteuse s.
Medeynable belongyng to physicke — m. et (.
medivinable s.
Meke or gentyll — m. et f. debonaire s; m. et
f humble s.
Meke nat wylde — ni. doulx, f. donlce s.
Meke pityfull — m. clément s, f. clémente s.
Meete fylte — m. et f. jousie s.
Mcete convenyent — m. duict z,Lduicte s.
Melancolyouse full of melancolye — m. melan-
cholieux, (. melancholieuse s.
Melodyouse — m. armonicux, f. urmonieu.se s ;
m. et f. armonicquc s; m. mélodieux, f. mé-
lodieuse s.
Melowe as fruyte is — m. mcur s, f. meure s.
McrcyfuU — m. et f. piteable s: m. miséricor-
dieux, f. miséricordieuse s.
Mery lyght — m. joyeux, f. joyeuse s; m. el (,
alaigre s; m. el f. hailie s.
Mervaylousc — m. et f. admirable s; m, et (.
merueillable s.
Meschante myserable — m. meschani .s, f. mes-
chanie s.
Mesurable — m. el f. mesurable s.
Metallysslie belongynge to inetall — m. et f.
melallicque s.
Mêle — m. et f propice s.
Mevyng stirryng — m. motif z, f. molifue s.
Meved or inclyned to do a thynge — m. en-
clin s, f. enclyne s; m. mea s, f. meue s,
Myerry or dirty , berayed willi dyrte — m.
boueux, f. boueuse s.
Mighty hygh — m, et f. excelse s.
Myghty of power — m. puissant s, f. puis-
sante s.
Myghty ofslrenglh — m. fort s, {.forte s.
Mylde or softe — m. doulcereux , f. doulce-
reuse s.
Mylde of chère — m. et f. debonajre s.
Mylde styll of condycions — m. coy s, f. coye s.
Mylde of welher — ra. et f. paisible s.
Mylky of the colour or nature of mylke — m.
lacteu.x, {. lactcuse s.
Myndefull — m. pencif z,{.pencifue s.
Myraculouse niervaylouse — m. miraciileu.x , f.
miraculeuse s.
Myrkc or darke — m. brun s, f. brune s; m.
obscur s, {. obscure s.
Mysbclevyng — m. mescreant s, f. mescreante s.
Mysshappen of ones lymmes — m. contrefaict s,
contrefaicte s.
DE LA LANGUE
Myserable wretclied or myscrouse — m. et f.
misérable s.
Mysfortunale — m. malearenx , {. maleareuse s.
Mysprowde — m. arrogant s, f. arrogante s:
m. oullrecuyde s'{. oallrecuydee s.
Mysruled — m. mal goaerne s , (. mal gouer-
née s.
Moyst nat drie — m. et f. moiste s.
Mollen awaye — m. résolu s, f. résolue s.
Mody angerfuil — m. ireux, f. irease s; m. at-
tajneux, f. altayneiise s; m.Jel z, {.Jelle s.
Mundayne woddly — m. mondain, f. mondaine.
Morall — m. moral x, f. moralle s.
Morlall deedly — m. mortel z , {, morletle s.
Morlell — idem.
Motherlyke belongyng to a raother — ro. ma-
ternel z, f. maternelle s.
Moiirnyiig — m. pencif z, f. ^encifue s; m. et
f. morne s.
Murmuryng, grutcliyngc as folkes that be nat
contenlcd — m. murmuratif z,î. murmu-
ratifne s.
Munay colowre — m. et f. brunctie s.
Musycall belongyng to musycke — m. masi-
cul X , f. niusicalle s.
Mustye as a vcssel is or wyne or any olber vi-
layle — m. moysy s, f. moysye s.
Mutable — m. et f. miiablc s.
Mutuali one wilh another — m. mutuel -, f.
niatuelle s.
\aked wlthout clothes — m. neu s, f. ncue s:
m. nu s, f. nue s: m. nud, f. nue.
Narrowe or strayte — m esiroict z, f. estroicle s.
Narrowe as a passage — m. agu s, f. ague s.
Nalurall colour.
Nafurlyke — m. naif :, (. naijue s; m. gé-
nial X, f. genialle s: m. naturel z, f. na-
turelle s.
Navygable , a walcr able to be sayled or rowed
in — m. et f. nauigable s.
Negiygenl or recklcsse — m. malsoigneux , f.
malsoijneuse: ni. nonchalant s, (. noncha-
lante s; m. negljgent s, f. neglygenle s.
Nedefull — m. hesoigneux , f. besoiqnease s: m.
expédient s, f. expediente s.
FRANCOYSE. 319
Nedye in povertye — m. diseteux, f. diseteuse s;
m. sujfreteux, f. suffreteuse s.
Nymble quycke — m. et f. deliure s.
Nere or joynyng unto — m. adjacent s, f. adja-
cente s:m.prochayn s , i. prochayne s.
Newe fresshe — m. nouueau s, f. noaaellc s;
m. neuf z, f. neufae s; m. resent s, f. re-
sente s.
Newe fangled , nat constante and stedy of pur-
- pose — m. et f . muable s.
Nygarde — m. auaricieux, f. aaaricieuse s.
Nymble delyver or quycke of ones lymmcs —
m. et f. souple s.
Nyglitysshe or nyghly belongynge to the nyglil
— m, et f. nocturne s.
Nyse proper or feate — m. mignot s, f. mi-
gnotte s; m. coint s, f. cointe s; m. et f^
gobe s. Ro.
Nyse strango — m. et f. nice s; m. nyes, t.
nyese -s.
Noble — m. et f. noble s; m. et f. insigne s.
Noble or slalcly — m. et f. augusie s.
Noble of bloode or actes — m. et f. noble s.
Noyouse or noysome — m. et f. greuable s ;
m. et f nuysible s.
Noysed named or bnited — m. fameux, (. fa-
meuse s.
Noppy as clotbe is lliat batb a grosse woffe —
m. gros, f. grosse s.
Noppy as aie is — vigoreux.
Norissbyng — m. nutritif z, f. nutritifue s.
Nowe présent — m. et f. moderne s.
Obedycut obeyeng '■ — m. obedient s, t. obe-
dicnte s.
Oblyvyouse forgelfull — m. uhliuieu.r , I.
obliuieuse s.
Odyouse hatefull — m. odieux, f. odieasi s;
ni. harneux, f hayneuse s.
Of tbe colowre of scarlet.
Of one mynde — m. et f. vnanime s.
Olde or aged — m. ancien s, f. ancienne s; in.
et f. antique s: m. vieul x, f. vieutle s.
Oncly — m. tt f vnictfue s.
Oncovered — m. decoucrt s, f. decouerle v.
Oneeyed — m. et f. borgne s.
320
LESCLARCISSEMENT
_*.
Onehanded — m. manquet s , {. manqaetie s:
m. manchet s, f. manchette s.
Opyn manyfest — m. exprès, f. expresse s.
Opyn nat shytte — m. ouert s, f. ouerle s.
Orguyllous prowde — m. orgueilleux , f. or-
gueilleuse s.
Overcome — m. espris, {, esprise s: m. mat z,
f. malle s.
Olde — m. viel z, f. vielle s; m. vieulx , f.
vieusc s: m. ancien s, (.ancienne s.
Owndy as heare is.
Owne — m. et f. propre s.
Oulragyouse — m. oulragieux , f. oalragieuse s;
m. criminel z,(. criminelle s.
Oui of joynle — m. dénoué s, f. d(nouee s.
Outtaken — m. et f. excepté s.
Paale of colowre — ra. et f. blesme s ; m. et f.
palle^ s,
Pacyenl — m. pascient s, {. j.ascienle s.
Paynefull that may endure payne — m. et f.
pénible s.
Paysible, full of peacc or resl — m. et f. pay-
sihle s.
Palpable, apte or mete to be felte — m. et f.
palpable s.
Pardurable — m. et f. pardurable s.
Parfyte — m. perject z, {. perfccle s; m. en-
tier s, f. entière s.
Parocbyall, belongyng to a parysshe — m. pa-
rochial x, f. parochialle s.
Parpetuelt — m. perpétuel z .[. perpétuelle s.
Passynge mesure — m. oultrageux , f. oullra-
gcuse s,
Passyng other of tbe same sorte — m. superla-
tif z, f. superlatijue s,
Passed as tbe tyme is — m. prétérit z , f. prc-
terite s.
Passyonate ioclyned sone to be in a passyon.
Patrymonyall , belongyng to a mannes enhery-
taunce or patrymony — m. patrimonial x,
f. patrimonialle s.
Peasyble — ra. et i.pesihle s; m. et f. pacifique s.
PeacefuI! — m. et f. pacifique s.
Pecunyall, belongynge to money — m. pecu-
nial aulx , {. pecunialle s.
Paynefull — m. et f. pénible s.
Pencyfe — m. pcncif z, (. pencifue s.
Penetratyfe tbat perceth tbrough tbynges — m.
penetratif z, f. penetralifue s.
Perelesse — m. nonpareil z, f. nonpareille s.
Peryllouse, full of peryll — m. périlleux, f. pé-
rilleuse s.
Perfecte — m. parfecl s , f. parfecte s.
Perpétuai! — m. perpétuel z ,{. perpétuelle s.
Perspeclyfe, beboldyng or regardyng witli the
eye — m. perspectif z,!'. perspectif ue s.
Perte saucy or homly — m. malapert s, f. ma-
laperte s.
Pertaynyng to the churche — ni. et f. eccle-
siasticque s.
Phanlaslykc — m. phanlasiicq z, f. phanlas-
tique s.
Phylosopliycall , belongyng to a phylosopber —
m. philosopha x, f. pinlosophalle s.
Pyked as a sboe is or suche lyke — m. cornu s,
f. cornue s,
Pylled as onc tlial wantèth hearc — ra. pella s,
f. pellae s.
Pylled scaied — m. ligneux, f. tigncuse s.
PytyfuU, that hath pylie — m. ctf. pitiable s;
m. et f. compassible s: m. clément s, f.
clémente s; m. pileux, (.piteuse s.
Pyluouse one that hath pytie.
PytyfuU or pytuouse as a chaunce that raoveth
folkes to pytic — m. et f. piteable s: m.
et f. misérable s.
Pylhthy, of grcat substance — m.subslancieux,
f. substanciease s.
Pythlhy stronge — ra. puissant s, f. puissante s,
Pylted as a mannes chynne is — ai.fosselu s,
(.fosselue s,
Playne as a mater or waye or any other thyng
is — m, plain s, (plaine s.
Playntife, the partye tbat playneth beforc a
judge — m. plaintif z, f. plaintif ue s.
Platte — m. plat z, (. platte s.
Plentuouse — m. copieux, (. copieuse s; m, et
(.féconde s; m. affluent s, (. aj^uente s;
m. planteureux, f. planteureuse s.
Plenty of leaves — m. et (. fiieillure s.
PlentyfuU — m. opulent s, f. opulente s.
DE LA LANGUE
Pleasante pro^ire — m. et f. gaillarde s.
Pleasante — ni. physant s, î. play santé s; m.
et f. agréable s.
Pleasante to beholde — m. gracieux, (. gra-
cieuse s,
Pleased — m. content s, (. contente s.
Plyante — m. ploiant s, f. ploiante s.
Plonketle.
Plureil , as the plurell nombre — m.plurier s,
f. pluriere s.
Poelycall — m. poetical, f. poeticalle s.
Poeticke in maiiers — m. et f. poétique s.
Poynted — m. pomeu s, f. pomeae s: m. pointu
s, f. pointue s.
Pocky fretcned — va. Jossetteux , {. fossettease s.
Pompeuse fuH of pompe or pride — m. pom-
peux, f. pompeuse s.
Pontyfycall , belongyng to a bysshop — m.
pontifical x, f. pontiJicaUe s; m. episcopal
X, episcopalle s.
Poore nat ryche — m. et f. poure s.
Porte vaynglorye — m. boubans, f. bouban-
se s.
Portly — m. et f. venaste s.
Possyble — m. et f. possible s.
Possetyfe — m. positif z,î. positifue s.
Pratty or feate — m. mignon s, f. mignonne s.
Pratty iytle — m. petit z, f. petite s.
Precyouse — m. précieux, f. précieuse s.
Precyse scrupulously circumspecte — m.precys,
f. precyse s.
Prcesllyke, belongyng to a preest — m. sacer-
dotal X, f. sacerdotalle s.
Pregnantc of wytte — m. empraignant s, f. em-
praignante s.
Preparatyfe — m. preparatif z , f. preparatifuc s.
Présent nat absent- — m. présent s, (. présente s.
Prest redy — m. prest z, f. preste s.
Prevy secreale — m. et f. priue s.
Pryvyleged — m. exempt s, f. exempte s: m. et
f. priuitegie s,
Pryncypall — m. principal s, f. principalle s.
Private, belongyng to a persons owne selfe —
m. priaat s, f. priaatte s.
Privy secrète — m. secret z, î. secrète s.
Prodygali — m. et f. prodigue s.
FRANCOYSE. 321
Profylable — m. et f. proujitable s.
Prophetycall , belongyng to a prophet — m. et
f. prophétique s.
Proper or feate — m. coin* s, f. cointe s; m.
godin s, f. godine s; m. gentil z, f. gén-
iale s; m. mignot s, f. mignotle s; m. et
f. propre s.
Proper or apte or tbat scrvetb to a purpose —
m. duict z , C duicte s.
Proper or synguler — m. exquis, f. exquise s,
Provokyng or movyng to a thynge — m, inci-
tatif z, f. incitatifae s.
Proude — m. ambicieux, f. ambicieuse s; m.
orgueilleux , f. orgueilleuse s: m. presump-
taeux, f. presumpluease s; m. fier s, f.
fiere s.
Proved or assayed — m. et f. expérimenté s.
Prowde or stately — m. fier s, f. fiere s.
Profytable, wherby profyte comelb — m. et f.
proujftable s.
Prudent wyse — m. prudent s, f. prudente s.
Publycke, belongyng to a multytude — m. et
f. pablicque s.
Puyssante myghty — m. puissant s, f. puis-
sante s.
Puke coloure.
Purcyfe, shorte wynded or stuffed aboute the
stomacke — m. pourcif z , î. ponrcifue s.
Pure or singuler — m. absolu s, [. absolue s;
m. et f. pure s.
Purpylle — m. et f. pourpre.
Purposed or fuU set upon a purpose — m. ré-
solu s, f. résolue s.
Purpuryng of the colour of purpyll — m. pur-
purin s, {. purpurine s.
Putatyfe, a thynge tliat is tbought — m. puta-
tif z , f. putatifue s.
Puttyng backe — m. et f. repuisé s.
Quaisy as meate or drinke is. — m. dangereux,
f. dangereuse s.
Quarry , faite bodyed or great — m. corpulent
s, f. corpulente s.
Quenelyke belongynge to a quene — m. regi-
nal x, f. reginalle s.
Quycke nat deed — m. vif z,î. vifue s.
4i
322
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Quycke to do a thyng hastely — m. soudain s,
f. soudaine s; m. saillant s, f. saillante s.
Quycke or delyver of ones lymmes — m. agil
z, t. atjile s; ni. et f. délibéré s; m. apert
s, {. aperte s ; m. el f. deliurc s; m. prompt
s, f. prompte s; m. et f. habjlle s.
Quycke pregnant of wylle — m. empraignanl s,
f. enipraignanle s.
Quycke spyrited — m. el f. esueilU s.
Quytteorfree — m. exempt s, {.exempte s;m.
quit z, {. quitte s.
Ragged • — ni . el f. déchiré s,
Raynisshe, belongyngto rayne — m. plauial x,
f. pluuialle s.
Rammysshe, yll savoured as a man or beesl
thaï is to rancke.
Rampysshe as a beest is or a yonge wenche —
m. ramponneux, f. ramponneusc s.
Ranke as a nian or beest is that is to lusty.
Rancke as the grounde is — m. abondant s, f,
abondante s; m. gras, f. grasse s.
Rasshe rude or boystous of condycions.
Ravcnyng — m. arpilleux, f. arpilleuse s.
Ravyssbyng — ni. et f rauissable s.
Rawe as meate is — m. cru s,L crue s.
Rebell inclyned to rebell — m. refie! z, f. re-
belle s ; m. malineux, f. mutineuse s.
RebukefuH — m. laidengeux, f. laidengeuse s;
m, et f. culpable s.
Recbelesse or forgetfuH — m. nonchaillant s,
f. nonchaillanle s.
Redde as ones lyppes of their chekes or as
>vyne is — ni. vermeil z, f. vermeille s;
m. et f. rouge s.
Reed of colowre — m. et f. rouge s.
Reed heared — m. roux, f. roiwe s.
Redy or quycke — m. apert s, f. aperte s: m:
et f. dcliure s-.m.prest z,i. preste s.
Redy to do any thyng — m. prest :, f. preste s.
Redolent swete savouryng — m. redolent s, f.
redolente s.
Reere as an egge is — m. mol z, f. molle s.
Refarryngonc to an other — m. relatif z, Ç. re-
latifue s.
Rcasonabic — m. et f. raisonable s.
Reckelesse — m. nonchaillant s, O^nchaillan-
te s; va. mausoigneux, (. mausoigneuse s.
Relygyouse, belongyngc to relygion — m. reli-
gieux, f. religieuse s.
Repleny.sshed — m. plain s, [.plaine s.
Reprovable — m. et f. reproué s: m. et f. re-
prouchable s.
Reprovyng — m. cl f. reproche s.
Rescowed socoured — m. rescoux, (. rescouse s.
Reserved excepte — m. sauf z, f. sanfue s.
Resolved — résolu s, f. résolue s.
RestfuH — m. et f tranquille s; m. el (.paisi-
ble s ; m. et f. pacifique s.
Restye as a horse is — m. restif z, f. reslifae s.
Restye as bacon is.
Relchelesse — m. mausoigneux, f. mausoigneuse
s: m. chalant s, f. chalante s: m. noncha-
lant s, f. nonchalante s.
Relhoricall , belongynge to relboricke — m.
et f. relhoricque s.
Ryche of substance — m. cl f riche s : m. opu-
lent s,L opulente s,
Rychely arayed — m. gorrier s, f. gorriere s.
Ryghluouse or ryghtfuH — m. droicturicr s, f.
droicturiere s.
Ryght boite up — m. estant s, f. estante s.
Ryglil juste — m. droict z, f. droicte s.
Rygorouse , full of rygoure — m. rigoreux, f.
rigoreuse s.
Ryotouse — m. rioteux, f. rioteuse s.
Rype,redy in malers — m. expert s, f. experle s.
Rype as fruyte is — m. mcur s, f. meure s.
Ryvyled as ones vysage is for âge — m. et f.
ride s.
Rogged vvilh beare — m. poillu s, f. poillue s.
Royall kynglykc belongyng to a kyng — m.
roial X, f. roialle s.
Rocky full of rockes — m. scopuleux, f scopu-
leuse s.
Roselykc, of tlie coloure of a rose — m, et f
rosaicque s.
R'ten — m. pourry s, f. pourrye s.
Roughe as course clotbe is — m. et f. rude s.
Roughe, boystous in dealyng — m. et (.royde s.
Rounde — m. ront s, f. ronde s.
Rude or wylde — m. el f. agreste s : m. el f.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
323
barbare s: m. roid z, f. roiAt s: m. gros,
f. grosse s.
Rugged as a beestes heare is — m. pellu s, I'.
pellae s.
Raynouse — m. ruineux, f. ruineuse s.
Rusty — m. rouille s, f. rouillee s.
Saagewyse — m. eif.saige s; m. elf.sene s.
Saleable — m. et f. vendible s.
Sadde bcavy — m. et f. triste s.
Sadde discrète — m. rassis, f. rassise s.
Sadde full of gravyle — m. et f. graue s.
Sadde tawney coloured.
Safe outofdaunger — in. sauf z, f. saufue s.
Safronnyssbe of the coloure of safrone — m.
saffronneux , f, sajTronneuse s.
Sage wyse — m. et f. saige s.
Salowe yolowe coloured as ones skynne is for
sycknesse — m. et (. jaunastre s.
Salted — m. et f. salé s.
Sandeblynde.
Sandy of tbe nature of sande — m. sablonneux,
f. sablonneuse s.
Sanguyne of complexyon — m. sanguin s, f.
sanguine s.
Savabie — m. et f. saluable s.
Saucy to perte or boiulye — m. malaperl s, f.
inalaperle s.
Saved — m. sauf z, f. saufue s.
Scabbed — m. roigneux, f. roigneuse s,
Scaled as fysshe is — m. et f. escale s.
Scalled, pylled — m. teigneux, f. teigneuse s.
Scally or scourfy — m. roigneux, f. roigneuse s.
Scarse , nygarde or nat suflycicnt— m. eschars,
f. escliarcc s.
Séante or scarse — m. escars, f. escarse s.
Scrupulouie, nycc conscyensed — m. scrupu-
leux, f. scrupuleuse s.
Sbadowyssbe — m. vmbrageux , f. imbrageuse s.
Shakynge — m. tremuleni s, (. Irenmlente s.
Sbamefast — m. vergongneux, f. vergongneuse s.
Shamefull , full ofsbame — m. honteux, f. hon-
teuse s; m. luideugcux, f. laidengeuse s.
Sbamelesse — sans honte.
Sharpc poynted — m, pointu s, (.pointue s:
m. et f. aspre s.
Sbarpe of cuttyng as a wepen — m. agu s, f.
ague s.
Sbarpe quycke — ni. et f abille s.
Sbarpe egar — m. et f. aigre s.
Sbyftyng cbaungyng — m. changeant s, f. chan
géante s.
Sbynynge as tbe sonne is — m. refulgent s, f.
refulgente s.m.rajanl s, (.rayante s: m.
reluysant s, (. relujsante s.
Sbynyng as any metall or tbe waler by reason
of the sonnebeames — m. transparent s,
f. transparente s.
Sbyppisshe belongyng to a sbypman — m. et
f. nautiijue s.
Sbyrc nat thycke — m. et f. délie s.
Sbyrieas onesvoyse is — m. trenchani s, f. Iren-
chante s.
Sbyttell nat constant — m. el f. variable s.
Shorte in iengthe — m. court s, (. courte s:
m. saccint z, f. succinte s; m. brief :, f.
briefue s,
Shorte compendyouse — m. compendieux , f.
compendieuse s.
Sborte in tyme — m. brief z, f. briefue s.
Shorte in communycacions — m. succint z, (.
succinte s.
Sbrewed natgood — m. mauluais,(. maaluaise s.
Sclaunderouse — m. scandeleux, (. scandeleiise s.
Scornfull — m. et (. dérisoire s.
Scrupuleuse doubtfull — m. scrupuleux, (. scra-
puleuse s.
Secretle — m. secret s, f. secrète s.
Sicke nat in heltbe — m. et f. malade s.
Seeyssbe, belongyng to tbe see — m. marin s,
f. marine s.
Skiendre nat tbycke — esclendre.
Selfewylled — m. testu s, f. testue s: ra.peruers,
f. periierse s.
Sely or fearfull — m. paoureux, f. paoureusc s.
Sely wretcbed — m. meschant s, (. meschante s.
Seraely becooimyngc — m. séant s, (. séante s.
Syngle as a gowne — m. et f. sangle s.
Sensuall gyven to vyce — m. épicurien s, (. épi-
curienne s.
Sentencyouse — m. sentencieux, f. sentencieuse s.
Seareas a tre is — m. sec z, (. sèche s.
4i.
324
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Seryouse ernest — m. sérieux, f. sérieuse s.
Serpentyne of the nature of a seqjent — m. co-
lubrin s, f. colubrinne s; m. serpentyn s,
f. serpentyne s.
Servysabie — m. et f. seruiahle s.
Suer juste — m. certain s, f. cerlayne s.
Syde longe — na. long z, f. longue s.
Sycke or dyseased — m. et f. malade s ; m. ma-
ladif ^, f. maladif ue s.
Sycker — m. et f. assure s : m. certain s, (. cer-
taine s.
Sylverysshe — m. argentin s, f. argentyne s.
Symple styli — m. et f. simple s.
Synfull — m. mauluais, f. mauluaise s.
Synguler or pure — m. absolu s, t. absolue s;
m. exquis, f. exquise s; m. singulier s,{.
singulieiv s.
Synguler — m. souuerain s, f. souueraine s: m.
singulier s, C. singulière s.
Synowysshe, belongynge to ones synouse — m.
et f. arlerique s.
Syttyng or convenyent — m. asseant s, f. as-
seante s; m. aduenant s, f. aduenante s.
Skante nat plentuouse — m. eschars, f. eschar-
se s.
Skant nat sufiFycient — m. insujpsant s, f. in-
suffisante s.
Skyttysshe as a horse is — m. et (.farouche s.
Slacke nat fast togyther — m. et f. lasche s.
Slacke or slowe — m. tardif z, f. tardif ue s.
Sleight or smotlie — m. alis, f. alise s.
Sleighty, crafty — m. et f. rusé s.
Slepy, heavy of slepe — m. sommeilleux, f. som-
meilleusc s.
Slepysshe beavy of slepe — m. sommeilleux , f,
sommeilleuse s.
Slye, crafty, sublyll — m. cautelleux, f. cautel-
leuse s.
Slye wylyc — m. fyn s, f. fyne s.
Slyder — m. glissant s, (. glissante s.
Slykker as a paper that is sleked or suche lyke
— m. alys, f. alyse s.
Slypper — m. glissant s, f. glissante s.
Sloggyssbe — m. paresseux, f. paresseuse s; m.
et f. lasche s; m. et (.lâche s.
Slombrye slepysshe — m. pesant s, (.pesante s.
Slottysshc — ■ m. villain s, f. villaine s: m. ort
s, (. orde s.
Sloubberde with wepyng — m. et f. esplouré s.
Slowe or slothfuU — m. et f. lente s; m. tardif
z, (. tardif ue s; m. paresseux, f. paresseu-
se s; m. las, (. lasse s.
Small as a massyfe thing is of quantité — m.
petit z, (. petite s.
Small , as a worke tbat is curiouslyVrougtit —
m. soutif z, f. soutifue s; m. menu s, f.
menue s.
Small lyke a fyne tbrede or a heare — m. et f
dclje s.
Small as a woman in tbe wastc or a wande —
m. et f. gresle s.
Smellyng tbat mayo sone be smelled — m. odo-
ratif z, f. odoratifue s.
Smarte swyfte — m. soudajn s, f. soudaine s.
Smarte or grevouse — m. greuajn s, (, gre-
uayne s.
Smarte sharpe — m. et f. aspre s.
Smokyssbe — la. fumeux, (.fumeuse s.
Smotbe as tbe vvater is — m. plat s, f. platte s.
Smotbe as a borde is tliat is well planed — m.
hony s, f. honye s.
Smotbe natrougbe — m. souef z, (. souefae s.
Snevylysshe, fùll of snevyll — m. moraeux, (.
morucuse s.
Sobre, styll of condycions and of fewe wordes
— m. layn s, (. layne s.
Sobre nat baslye in condycions — m. et f. ares-
té s.
Sobre of meate and drinke — m. et f. sobre s.
Socoured — m. resCoax, f. rescouse s.
Sodayne — m. repenlin s, (. repentyne s: m.
soudain s, (. soudaine s.
Softe of wordes — m. layn s, (. layne s.
Softespyrited — m. et (. modeste s.
Softe or mylde — m. doulx, (, doulcc s.
Softe or swetc — m. donlcereux , (. doulcereuse
s, ni. doulx, f. doulce s.
Softe, gentyll of condycions — m. doulx, f.
doulcc s.
Softe nat barde — m. mol z, f. molle s.
Soyled — m. ord z, (. orde s.
Sole, alone or solytary — m. seul x, (. seulle s.
DE LA LANGUE
Solempne hygh — m. sokmnel z , f. solemnel-
le s.
Solempne of maners — m. haultayn s,{. haal-
tayne s.
Solen nat cherefuU — m. pencifz, f. pencijue s.
Solytarye — m. et f. solitaire s, monastiqae s.
Soluble, as one thaï is costyfe — m. et f. 50/-
lahle s.
Somtnerlyte, belongyng to the sommer season
— m. estiual x, f. estiualle s.
Somwhat blacke — m. noiret, f. noirette s.
Sondry ordyvers — m. diuers, f. diuerse s; m.
alternatif z, f. alternadfiie s.
Sore extrême in deaiyng — m. violent s, f.
violente s.
Sory or heavy — m. marrj s, {. marrye s.
Sooly, fuH of sowte as a chymnay is — m.
suyeux, f. suyeuse s,
Sore grevouse — m. et f. moleste s.
Sore styffe, nat easy lo be moved to pytie —
m. et f. impiteable s.
Soroufuii — m. douloureux, f. douloureuse s:
m. doutant i, f. doutante s; m. contrit s,
f. contrite s; m. et f. contriste s.
Sorowfull or carefull — m. ctmgrineux, f. ctia^
grineuse s.
Soverayne, cbefe — m. souerayn s, (.souerayne
s ; va. ctiirj z, f. cliiejue s.
Sower as a crabbe is — m. et f. acerbe s.
Sotlifast Irewe — m. et f. véritable s.
Sothe trewc — m. et f. véritable s.
Subtyll — m. sonbtil z, f. soubiilte s.
Sodayne, hasty of condycions — m. soudayn s,
f. soudayne s.
Sower , cursed or sbrewde as a woman is thaf
lowreth — ni. malgracieux, f. malgra-
cieuse s.
Sower as wyne or aie is — m. et f. aygre s.
Sower of smellyng — m. sur s, f. surre s.
Sower bytter in taste — m. amer s, f. umere s.
Sounde or hole — m. entier s, f. entière s.
Sowndysshe or sowndynge — m. sonoreux, f.
sonoreuse s; m. résonant s, f. résonante s.
Sownde or hole — m. sain s, f. sayne s.
Souple lythe — m. et f. souple s.
Specyall — m. especial x, f. especialU s.
FRANCOYSE. 325
Spedye hasty — m. Itatif z, f. liatifae s.
Spcchelesse, of fewe wordes — m. musart s, f.
musarde s.
Spechelesse that can nat speke — m. muet s, 1.
muette s,
Spyrituali — m. spiritual x, f. spiritualle s: m.
espirituel z, f. espirituelle s.
Spytefull — m. despiteux, f. despiteuse s.
Spred abrodo — m. patent s, f. patente s; m.
diffus, f. diffuse s.
Square- — m. et f quarré s.
Stabyll stedfast — m. et f. estabte s; m. et f.
ferme s,
Stale as breed or drinke is — m. rassis, f. ras-
sise s.
Stale as meale is that bcgynneth to savoure —
m. viel X, f. vielle s.
Stancl)e as a sbyppe or bote is that dothe nat
Iceke — m. cstanclie, f. estuncliee.
Starke stronge — m. fort s, (.forte s.
Starke styffe — m. et f, roide s: m. et f. rade s.
Stately prowde — m. presumptaeux , f. presump-
tueuse s.
Stately, convenable toahyghe estate — m.liaul-
tain s, f. Itaultaiiic s; m. et f. auguste s.
Stedfast in countenance — m. rassys, f. ras-
syse s.
Stedfast in condycions — m. et (.ferme s.
Stedfast, a thyng that is fastyned — m. et f.
fixe s.
Stedyc stedfast — m. el (. ferme s.
Styred or provoked — m. incité s, f. incitée s.
Stered or provoked to do a thynge — m. esmeu
s, f. esmeue s; m. prouocque s, (. prouoc-
(juée s.
Steryng or provokyng to do a thyng — m. in-
citatif z, f. inciiatifue s.
Sterne gastefull that moveth ooe to be afrayed
— m. et f. espouentabte s.
Styffe as a thyng is that wyll nat bowe — m. et
f. royde s.
Styffe as ones herte is — m. [dur s, f. dure s.
Styffe or slowte — m. et f. robuste s.
Slyll without noyse — m. coy s, (. coye s.
Styli without spekynge of any wordes — m. et
f. taciturne s.
326
Styll nat medlyng with maters
Jicque s.
Styll as the wether is whan no wynde is blow-
yng a lande — m. layn s, f. layne s.
Slyll as the wotlier is on the see whan no wyndc
bloweth — m. et f. cabne s.
Stynkyng yvell savoured — m. puant s, f.
puante s.
Styrred or moved to do a thynge — ni. encline
s, (. encUnee s.
Stoburne herted — m. fel z, f. felle s.
Stony, full of stoces — m. pierreux, f. pier-
reuse s.
Stormysshe , stormy as the welher is — m.
tempesteux , f. lempesteuse s.
Stoupyng bowyng — m. encline s, (. enclinee s.
Sloupyng Icanynge forwarde as a man or wo-
man dothe — m. cambrant s, f. cambrante s.
Stowre of conversacyon — m . estonrdy s, f. es-
tourdye s.
Stowle — m. grant s, f. grande s.
Stowle or bolde — m. adaentureux, f. adaentu-
reuse s. ^
Slrayghl as ones nose is strayght — m. traclif
2, f. tractifue s.
Strayght, ryght in condycions — m. et f.
juste s.
Strayght, evyn nat croked — m. droict 2, f.
droicte s.
Slrayte narowe nat wyde — m. eslroict z, f. es-
troicle s. 1
Slraynyng — m. constraintif z, {. consirainli-
fue s.
Strange wylde — m. et f. sauluaige s.
Slraunge — m. et f. estrange s.
Strenght full of strength — m. vigoureux, f. tn-
goureuse s.
Slryvyng, full of stryfe or debate — m. conten-
tieux, f. contentiease s.
Stronge as any thyng is tronge — m. fort s, f.
forte s.
Stronge of complexycn — m. et f. robuste s.
Slurdye or stubburne — m. eslourdj s, f. estour-
djre s.
Stoure, rude as course clothe is — m. gros, f.
grosse s.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
— m. et f. paci-
Subjecle inferyor — m. sabject z, f. subjecte s.
Suer or fast — m. asseuré s, f. assearée s: m.
seur s, f. seure s.
Suer fyxed — m. Jixé s, f. fixée s.
Substancyall of a grcat and massyfe substance
— m. subslancieuT, f. sabstancieuse s.
Substancyall ryche of great substance — m. et
f. riche s.
Subtyll — m. subtil z, f. subtyle s.
Suflyclcnt — m. soufisant s, f. soujisante s.
Suffyclcnt worthye — m. et f condigne s.
Suiïrable, apte or niete to be suffered — m. cl
f. sujfrable s.
Sulpherus , of the nature of brimslon — m.
sulphareux, f. sulphureuse s.
Somptueuse — m. sumplueux , f. sumptueuse s.
Superflue, excessyve or over moche — m. et f.
superflue.
Supernaturall — m. supernaturel z, supernatu-
relle s.
Sure cerlayne or fast — ni, seur s, f. seure s.
Suspecte — m. suspect z, f. suspecte s.
Suspyciousc — ni. suspicieux f. suspicieuse s; m.
suspeconneux, f. suspeconnease s.
Swaltysshc hotte — m. et (.fade s.
Swarte or swarlysshe, burned blacke — m. et
f. nojrastre s.
Swete in tast — m. doulx, f. donlce s.
Swete in smellyng — m. sucuf z, f. sueuffe s;
m. rcdolcnt s, f redolente s.
Swete savoured — m. aromaticq , f. aromatic-
(jue s.
Swyfle of pace — m. et f. viste s, vistemerU (ad-
verbe ) .
Swyfte as a byrde tbat flyeth — m. isnel z, (.
isnelle s.
Tame as a wylde becst is made tame — m. pri-
uc s, {. priuée,
Tame as a thyng ihat is brought up in a house
— m. et f. domeschc s : domesticque.
Takeu as ones lymmes be by a pulsye thaï he
can nat styrre — m. perclus, {.percluse s.
Taken as cliyldernes lymmes be by the fayries
— m. et {.faée s.
Taken or overcome — m. espris, f. esprise 5.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
327
Takyng awaye — m. ahlalifz, f. abladfuc s.
Talysshe , full of iyes — m. fabuleux, f, fabu-
leuse s.
Talle or liye — m. haitlt s, f. Iiaulte s; or bel,
as bel home s.
Talowye — m, grasseux, f. crasseuse s.
Tarie sharpe in taste as vinagre is — ni. et f.
aiçire s: m. poiijnunt s, {. poujnante s.
Tedyouse for lengtli as a taie is — m. et f.
prolixe s.
Tedyouse or irkesome — ta.fachcax, (.fâcheuse
s; m. fastidieux , f. fastidieuse s; m. en-
nuyeux, f. ennuyeuse s,
Temperatc as the wether is whan it is nouther
lo holc uor to colde — m.atirempé: m. tem-
péré s, L tempérée s.
Tendre as a thyng is that is sonc broken or
Iiurte — m. et f. tendre.
Tender as a person thaï is delycate — m. déli-
cat z, f. delicatte s. ^
Tendable, as one that dothe wayte well — m.
ententif z, f. enlenlifue s.
Terryble or fearfuU — m. et f. terrible s.
Testy angrye — m. ireux, f. irease s: m. testa s,
f. teslae s.
Tliycke of flesshe — m. corpulent s, f. corpu-
lente s.
Thycke nat siender — ni. cspes , f. espesse s;
m. massif z, f. massifuc s.
Thycke growen with grasse — m. herbu s, f.
lierbae s.
Thycke as Wodde or grasse that growelh thycke
— ni. dru s, f. drue s.
Thyng at the ordre of another thyng — m. 1116-
ject z, {. subjecte s.
Thyng renued agayne — m. itératif z, f. itéra-
lifue s.
Thynne, nat thycke of substaunce — m. et f.
clendre s.
Thynne as lycoure is — m. delyé s, f. delyée s ;
m. et f. tenue s.
Thorny full of ihonies — m. espineux, f. espi-
neuse s.
ThoughlfuU, full of tlioughl or heavynesse —
m. soucieux, f. soucieuse s; m. pencif z, f.
pencifue s.
Thrall or bonde — m. subject z, f. subjecte s.
Thrcdebare — m. dénué s, f. dénuée s.
Throted — m. et f. (joryé s.
Tbvvartynge — m. captieux, l'. captieuse s.
Tyckyll nat stedy — m. inconstant s, f. incons-
tante s.
Tyckely thaï can nat abyde tyckelynge — m.
catnilleux, f. caluillense s.
Tymely — m. temprif z, f. temprifue s.
Toylouse, full of toyie and labour.
Toothye as one that halh great tethe or pleoly
of tethe — m. denteax, f. denteuse s.
Traytcrouse — m. traistereux, C traistereuse s;
ni. prodicieux , f. prodicieuse s.
Tremblyng — m. trenialant s, f. tremulante s; m.
tremblant s, f. tremblante s.
Trewc or trusty — m. loial x, f. loialle s.
Trewe nat false — m. et f. véritable s.
Trewe of sayeng — m. et f. veredicque s.
Trusty or faythfuU — m.feaul x.feaulle s; m.
féal s, f. fealle s; m. et (.fiable s.
Tucked up as ones clolhes is — ni. rebroucé s,
f. rebroucée s.
Turned aboute — m. reuolu s, f. reuolue s.
Twhartynge or contraryeng • — ni. captieux, f.
captieuse s.
Vayne or voyde — ni. vayn s, f. layne s.
Valyante or worlhy — m. vaillant s, f. vaillante
s: m. preux, f preuse s.
Varyable nat stedfast — ni. et f. variable s.
Vegetatyve — m. végétatif z, L végétatif ne s.
Véhément excedyng — ni. véhément s, f. véhé-
mente s.
Venemouse, full of poyson — m. venemcux,
f. venemeuse s ; m. venimeux , [. veni-
meuse s.
Vcneryen belongyng to Venus — m. Vénérien s,
f. Vénérienne s.
VerbaH full of wordcs — m. verbal x, f. ver-
balle s,
Very good, ybr( bon: vcryest foole, le plus fol:
to the veryherte, oufyncucur.
Verytable trewe — m. et f. véritable s.
Vertueuse — m. vertueux, f. vertueuse s.
Uglyc — ni. Iiideax, f. hideuse s.
328
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Uglysome — m. et f. honjble; m. et f. exécrable s.
Vyciouse of conversacyon — m. vicieux, f. vi-
cieuse s: m. dissolu s, f. dissolue s.
Vyctorious — m. victorieux, f. victorieuse s.
Vygorouse — m. vigoreux, vigoreuse s.
Vyle fowle — ni. vUlayn s, f. villwyne s: m. dis-
solationé s, t. dissolutionée s.
Vyolent — m. violent s, f. violente s.
Vyolette — m. et f. violette s.
Vyrgynall belongynge to a mayde — m. virginal
X, f. virginalle s.
Vysyble — m. et f. visible s.
Unable — m. et f. inhabile s: m. insuffisant s,
f. insuffisante s.
Unapte nat mete to a thyng — m. mal conue-
nant s, f. mal conuenante s.
Unavysed — m. maladuisé s, f. nialaduisée s.
Uncertayne — m. incertain s, f. incertajne s;
m. infinitif s, f. infinilijue s.
Uuclene — m. impur s, f. impure s.
Uncomly — m. maladuenant s, f. nmladaenantc f.
Uncovered — m. nu s,(. nue s; m. dénué s, f.
dénuée.
Uncoulh onknowen — m. et f. estrange s.
Uncourtoyse — m. ingrat s, f. ingratle s.
Under the groande — sottbzterraine.
UnfaytlifuH of promesse — ni. desliy)/al x, f.
desloyaïle s.
Unfamouse, yvell named — m. et f. infante s.
Unfortunate — m. et f. malfortuné s.
UngentyH — m. ingrat s, f. ingratte s; m. inhu-
main s, f. inhumajne s.
Ungracyouse, unfortunate — m. malereux, f.
malereuse s.
Unhansome — m. et f. mausatU s.
Unhappy of maners — m. mauluars.f. maul-
uaise s.
Unhappy nat fortanate — m. malereux, f. ma-
lereuse s : va. maluré s, f. malurée s.
Unharnessed — m. desharnesché , f. desharnes-
chée s.
Unholsome — m. malsayn s, f. malsayne s.
Unhonest — m. et f. deshoneste s.
Unkynde — m. ingrat s, f. ingratle s.
Unknowen — m, incogneu s, f. incogneue s.
Unmery — m. et f. triste s.
UnlaufuH — m. et f. illicile s.
Unluokye — m. meschant s, f. meschante s.
Unamourod — m. et f. énamouré s.
Unmaryed — m. non mutié, f. non mariée.
Unoccupyed, nat laboured — m. ojseux, f. oy-
seuse s,
Unparfyte — m. imparfecl z , {. imparfecte s.
Unponysshed — m. impugny s, f. impugnye s.
Unprofytable — m. et f. inutyle s.
Unraysonable — m. et f. irraysonnable s.
Unsledfast of faytlie — m. deslojal x, I. des-
loyalle s.
Unstedfast, nat sure — m. inconstant s, f. m-
constanle s.
Unswete — m. et f. mal sauouré s.
Unswolne — m. desgourdy s, (. desgourdye s.
Untaught rude — m. et f. barbare s.
Unthrifty — m. et f. prodigue s; m. mausoi-
gneux, f. mmisoigneuse s.
Untowarde — m. et f. mausadc s.
Untrusty — m. desloyal x, f. desloyalle s.
Unweldye boystouse — m. tourt s, f. lourde s.
Unwysc — m. et f. peu saige.
Unworthy — m. indigne, f. indignée s.
Voyde of none effecte — m. et f. vague s: m.
vayn s, f. vayne s.
Voyde empty — m. et f. vuyde s.
Uplandysshe — m. rural x, f. ruralte s.
Upright indifierent bytwene party and party,
and nat alfectionate — m. indiffèrent s, (.
indifférente s; m. et (.juste s.
Upright strayght — m. droict s, f. droicle s.
Wayghty heavy — m. massif z, f. massifae s;
m. pesant s, f. pesante s.
Wanne of coloure — m. et f. palle s; m. yn-
deux, {.yndeuse s; m. et f. blesme s.
Wanton of condycions — m. et f. saffre s; m.
mignot z, f. mignotte s; m. friant s, f.
friande s.
Ware of expansés.
Waie sobre — m. rassys, f. rassise s.
Warfull — m. batailleux, f. batailleuse s.
Werysshe as meate is that is nat well tastye —
m. et f. mal sauouré s.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
329
Warlyke — m. belliqueux, {. belliqueuse s.
Warme — m. chault s, f. chaulde s.
Watrysshe — m. eaueux, f. eaueuse s; m. et f.
aquatique s.
Waveryng nat constante — m. et f. volaige s.
Wedded — m.maryd s,f. mariée s.
Weddyng, beiongyug to maryage — ni. nup-
tial X, f. nuptialle s.
Weyke febie — m. et f.foyble s.
Weyghtfull — m. pondereux, f. ponderease s:
m. pesant s, [.pesante s,
Well advysed — m. aduerty s, f. aduertye s.
Well apparayled or well decked — m. gorrier s,
f. gorriere s.
Well becommyng — m. bien aduenant s, f.
bien aduenante s,
Well besene — m. gorgias, f. gorgiase s.
Well boned — m. ossu s, f. ossue s.
Well fortuned — m. bien euré s, f. bien eurée s.
Well lykyng — m. et f. bien a poynt.
Well made — m. et f. gailliarde s.
Well manered ■ — m. et f. bien moriginé s.
Well mynded — m. et f. aduoye s,
Well sene — m. expert s, f. experte s.
Well spoken — m. bien enlangaigé, f. bien en-
langaigée s; m. bien emparlé, f. tien em-
parlée; m. disert, f. diserte,
Well slomaked — m. bien encouraigé s, {. bien
encouraigée s.
Wery — m. las, f. lasse s.
Westwarde — m. occidental r, f. occidentalle s.
Westerne, belongynge to tlie westparte — m.
occidental x, f. occidentalle s.
Welhvylled — m. de bonne voulenté s.
Wete — m. moillé s, f. moillée s.
Wete moyste — m. et f. moyste $,
Whytyssbe — m. et f. blanchastre s.
Whyte — m. blanc s, {..blanche s.
Whyle bcared — m. chennu s, {. chennae s.
Whole or sowndc — m. entier s, f. entière s,
Wycked — m. et f. inique s.
Wyddred as a flourc or herbe is — m. et f.
Jade s.
Wyde — m. et f. large s; m. et f. ample s; m.
spacieux, f. spacieuse s.
Wyght or stronge — m. fort s, (.forte s.
Wylde or sbarpe prickyng as a nettyll is — m.
et f. griasche s.
Wylde or rude — m. et f. agreste s; va. et f.
barbare s.
Wylde as a beest is — m. et f. saunage s.
Wylde gerysshc — no. et {.forouche s.
Wylde as a beest or fruyte — m. et f. silues-
ire s.
Wylye crafty — m. affreux, f. affreuse s; m.
fyn s, {./y ne s.
Wylfull — m. volentif z, f. volentijue s; m.
volantarieux , f. voluntariense s.
Wylye — m. caalt s, f. caulte s; m. cautel-
leux, f. cautellease s.
Wynnyng gaynyng — m. questaeax, f. qucs-
tueuse s.
Wyndye, fuU of wynde — m. venteux, f. ven-
teuse s.
Wynteryssbe, belongyng to tbe wynter — m.
yvemal x, f. yvernalle s. '
Wysshynge — m. optatif z, f, optatifue s.
Wyse — m. et f. sage s; m. prudent s, f. pru-
dente s.
Wyse elygant — m. disert s, f. diserte s.
Wytye in faulte for a thyng — m.faulteux, f.
faulteuse s.
Wytty, well wytted — m. ingénieux, f. ingé-
nieuse s.
Wytlesse — m. et f. insensé s.
Without remedy — m, et f. irrémédiable s.
Wo sorowfull or carefuU — m. douloureux , f.
douloureuse s.
Womanly well manered — va.feminal x, f.
feminalle s.
Womanysshe, lyke a woman — m. féminin s,
féminine s.
Wonderouse — m. et f. maruaillable s.
WonderfuU — m. miraculeux , f. miraculeuse s;
m. et f. admirable s.
Woode or madde — m. fureux, î.fareuse s ,■
m. furieux, {.furieuse s.
Woode or ragynge for bunger — m. et f. af-
famé s.
Worldly — m. temporel z, {. temporelle s; m.
mondayn s, f. mondayne s,
Worthy of dedes or actes — m. preud, f. preu-
/4-i
^J-
330 LESCLAR
de s ; m. preux , (. preuse s;m,vuUlant s,
f. vaillante s.
Worthy, suffycient — m. et f. condigne s.
Worihy of disprayse — m. et f. mesprùable s.
Worthy, ot" great valewe — m. précieux, f.
précieuse s.
Wortby to be honoured — m. et f. vénérable s.
Worihy to be alleged — m. et f. alleguable s.
Worthy to be laugbed to scorne — m. et f. ridi-
cule s.
Worthy of credeuce — m. et f. credable s.
Worthy to be estemed — m. et f. estimable s.
Wovyn — m. tysceu s, f. lysceue s.
Wrenched out of joynl — m. desjoynl *, f. des-
joynte s.
Wretched — m. souffreteux, f. souffreteuse s;
m. et f. misérable s.
Wrinkeled as ones face is for âge — m et f.
ridé s.
CISSEMENT
. Wrinkeled as oncs face is by makyng of a
countenance — m. et f. froncé s.
-WrongfuH — m. injurieux, f. injurieuse s; m.
et f. sinistre s.
Ydeot a foole — m. sot s, f. sotte s.
Ydie — m. oyseux, f. ojseuse s.
Yelowe — m. et {.jaune s.
Yelowysshe — m. et f. jaunastre s.
Yll nat good — m. mal x, f. malle s.
YH favoured — m. laid z , (. laide s; let s, f.
lettc s.
Yonger brother — m. pays ne.
Yonger syster — f. puys née.
Yongest ofali ones chyldren — puys nÀ de tous.
Yonglyke , beiongyug to yonge âge — m. juue-
nil z, {.juuenille s.
Yverysshe, of the nature of yverye — m. eJur-
nyn s,{. ebumyne s.
Hère endeth the table of the adjectyves, and herafter foloweth
the pronowne.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 331
ANNOTACYOïNS UPON THE FIRST ACCYDENT OF PRONOWNES PRIMYTYVES.
CAPITULUM PRIMUM.
Onely ihe pronowne of the thirde person hath dyverse wordes
in bothe the nombres to serve for dyverse genders, whan they be
used as nomynatyve cases or obliques; ali the resydewe, as well syn-
guler as plureli, bave but one termynacion, whiche somtyme repre-
senteth a masculyn subslantyve , somtyme a femynine , but suche
gendre and nombre as the pronowne standeth for, suche lyke gendi-e
and nombre shall bis adjectyve be, lyke as I hâve afore touched in
the thyrde accydent of adjectyves.
EXEMPLES OF THIS RDLE.
// est bon, elle est bonne; Hz sont bons, elles sont bonnes; je le regarde,
understandyng a ma.n; je la regarde, understandyng a woman;ye sais
blanc, tu es blanc, understandyng masculyn substantyves synguler,
nous sommes blancz, vous estes blancz, understandyng masculyn plu-
relles -.je sais blanche, tu es blanche, understandyng femynines syn-
guler, nous sommes blanches, vous estes blanches, understandynge femy-
nines plurel.
ANNOTACYONS UPO.N THE THIRDE ACCIDENT OF PRONOWNES PRIMYTYVES.
CAPITULUM II.
Nat onely adjectyves folowe the nombre of the pronowne but also
verbes, as^e parle, nous parlons, je parleray, nous parlerons, allons for
allons nous en.
But were as in comune speche they use to saye : je allons bien, je
ferons bien, jauons fait ung grant exploit, and suche lyke, joynyng the
first person plureli of the verbe in toje, whiche is the first person
singuler, suche kynde of spekyng is used of none auctour approved ,
no more than girons demayn, ginciterons, gimaginons, and suche lyke,
42.
332 LESCLARCISSEMENT
where, by takyng away the e oije, they chaunge the I into g, by cause
it is agaynst the nature of the franche tonge to hâve any worde be-
gynnyng with a double /, the first of them beyng a consonant, as
I hâve afore touched in the first boke. How be it I fynde in ali good
writynge in ryme , in the stede of ye y, gy. The romant of the Rose :
Ne caides pas que gy faillisse , ior je y faillisse. Alayne Chartier, in his
Hospital :
Jamays nyray plus , gy renonce ,
and Jehan le Mayre, in the seconde Epistyll de \Amant uert :
Si sommes nous quand bien gy auray pence.
But in prose I fynde no suche kynde of writyng used amongest good
auctours.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYRST ACCYDENT OF PRONOWNES.
CAPITULUM m.
Suche nombre and person as the pronowne is, suche lyke nombre
and person shall the verbe be, as il parlera, Hz parleront. And note
that for so moche as in maner thorough ai the tenses in every verbe
parsonai there be four dystincte wordes that serve onefy îor, je, tu,
nous and vous, they use often to leave the pronowne onwritten, as a
thyng that may easfy be understande to be included iu the person
of the verbe, as sy parleray primier, or conterons le demoarant, and
many suche lyke.
But, if two pronownes of dyverse gendre corne bothe byfore a
verbe, they use in ail suche sentences conceptions of persons suche
in ali poyntes as the latyns use.
EXEMPLES.
Je voaldrofs quelle et moy fusmes maries ; eux et vous feriez bonne
chyere.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 333
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FOURTH ACCYDENT, AND TO KNOWE
WHAN WE SIlALL USE JE. WHAN ME, AND WHAN MOY.
CAPITULUM IIII.
Whan so ever we use / in our tong , as nomiiiatyve case to a Régula prima.
verbe, if the franche tonge use the same verbe as personal, they
use eyer je.
EXEMPLE , THE FIRST.
I love, I speke, I eate.ye ayme, je parle, je mengas,je boys.
If we use a verbe as a parsonal and they use the same verbe as
imparsonal, than use they suche lyke maner of spekynge as we do
by our imparsonalles.
Régula
secunda.
EXEMPLE, THE SECONDE.
Lyke as we say « it behoveth me , it irketh me » , so say they il me
J'ault, il me cayl, il me mengeal, though we use them as parsonalles,
sayeng « I must, I ytche, I smarte ».
Whan so ever we use « me » in our tonge as governed of a verbe , Régula lenia.
what so ever case the same verbe requyre in the latin tonge, they
use ever me.
EXEMPLE, THE THIRDE.
He loveth me, he beholdeth me, he telleth me; il mayme, il me
regarde, il me dit.
In ail other maners of speakyng , that is to say, after interrogations , Régula quarta.
answers made by this verbe suis, yteracyons of the pronowne, impa-
ratyve modes, adverbes, preposytions, conjunctions and interjections,
whether we use « i » or « me », they use ever moj.
EXEMPLE, THE FORTHE.
Who shall go? I; Qui ira? moy. It is I, cest moy. It is I that speake,
knocke or crye, cest moy qui parle, heurte on crie. I wotte nat I, je
334 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ne scay moy. I sawe hyni nat I, je ne le vis pas moy. Helpe me,
beliolde me, folowe me, ay des moy, regardes moy, saiaes-moy. Nowe I,
to morowe I, well I, maintenant moy, demayn moy, bien moy. To me,
wilh me, for me, agaynst me, a moy, auecques moy, pour moy, contre
moy. He and I, you or I, lay et moy, vous ou moy. There is but I, il
ny a que moy. Iley me myserable, hej^ moy misérable.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE TU. TE AND TOY.
CAPITULUM V.
Régula uniia. The selfe rules that I hâve afore shewed be j'c, me and moy, serve
in ali maner condycions to knowe whan we shall use tu, te or toy.
EXEMPLE.
Thou spelcest, ta parles ; thou must, il tefault; he beholdeth the,
il te regarde; he meteth the,^ il te rencontre. Qui ira? toy; cest toy; tu
ne scays toy; aides toy; aseure tof; pour toy; luy et toy; hey toj misérable.
ÂNNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE IL, LE AND LVY.
CAPITULUM VL
Régula prima. Whan we in our tonge use « he » , as nomynatyve case to a verbe ,
the frenche tonge usynge the same verbe as parsonal, they use ever
j7 ; if they use the verbe with them as impersonal , they use ever luy,
as I bave afore shewed in the seconde boke.
Régula
secunda.
EXEMPLE, THE FIRST.
He loveth, he speketh, he beholdeth, il ayme, il parle, il regarde;
he must, he ytcheth, he smarteth, il luyfault, il luy cuit, il luy mangut.
Whan we use « hym » in our tonge after a verbe, as governed of
the same , if the verbe he suche as of bis owne nature in the latyn
tonge requyreth an accusatyve case, they use le : if the verbe wyll
hâve a datyve case, they use lay.
DE LA LANGUE Fl\ANCOYSE. 335 #f-
EXEMPLE, THE SECONDE.
I love hym, I beholde hym,je layme, je le regarde; I mete hym,
I tell hym, je luy rencontre , je luy dis.
But for so moche as this rule is very darke for a lerner, and also
that it is nat generall, for many tymes in the frenclie tonge they use
luy, whan the latyns use an accusatyve case, I shall in the table of
verbes, whan I bave rehersecl them and shewed of what conjugacion
they be, shewe also whether the same verbe wyll hâve le, or la, or
lay before hym , so often as we use thèse wordes « hym » or « her » be-
fore the same verbe in our tonge.
But some tliyng to lede the lerner in this behalfe by a generall Régula teitia.
rule, whan so ever we use hym or her after a verbe in our tonge
where the sentence of him selfe may be parfyte without addyng any
mo wordes therunto, we shall in the frenche tonge use le or la.
EXEMPLE, THE THIRDE.
I love hym, I beholde hym, I folowe hym, I se hym, I hère hym,
je layme, je le regarde, je le sais, je le voys, je los.
I love her, I beholde her, I folowe her, I se her, I hère her, ye
layme, je la regarde, je la sais, je la voys, je los.
But if there be requysite to adde also a substantyve , outher alone Régula quarta.
or with some other partes of speche after « hym » or « her » or ever
the sentence can be parfyte , than use they in the stede of « hym »
and « her » luy.
EXEMPLE, THE FOURTH.
In thèse sentences «I tell hym, I make hym, I ordayne hym, I
« purpose hym, I do him , I tell lier, I make her, I ordayne her, 1 pur-
« pose her, I do her » , and suche lyke , for so moche as the sentences
requyre, or they be parfyte, that 1 sholde expresse what I tell or
make, or ordayne, or purpose, or do hym, or her, I shall before ail
suche verbes use lay;
336 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Régula quinta. So that somc verbes wyll hâve nat onely le or la, but also lay be-
fore them, by reason tbat in some sence they make a parfyte sen-
tence without addyng of any other substantyve , in some sence they
do requyre a substantyve to be expressed.
EXEMPLE, THE FÏFTHE.
God made hym, God made her, Dieu le fit, Diea la fit. I made
liym a gowne, I made her a gowne, je lay fis une robe.
Régula sexte. So that comenly, whan it is ail one sence to put thèse vvordes
« hym » « or her » next after a verbe , and than bring in a substantyve
belongyng tho the same verbe , oreis to put the substantyve next after
the verbe , and than any of thèse preposycions « to » or « for » before
the sayd « hym » or « her », in ail suche sentences for « liym » or « lier »
they use lay.
EXEMPLE , THE SYXTH.
Bycause it is ail one sence in our tonge « I make hym a gowne and
0 I make a gowne for hym, I tell hym a taie and I tell a taie to hym «,
therfore they sa.y je lay fais vne robe, Je luy compte ung compte. And,
by lyke reason, where we say « I am good to hym », they sayje lay suis
feon; but this thynge, as I bave afore sayd, shall more playnly apere
in the table of verbes, whan every suche verbe shall come in bis ordre.
Regulaseptima, Jn ail other maners of spekyng they use ever onely luy, whether we
use oulher « he « or « hym ».
EXE.MPLE, THE SEVENTH.
Qui yra? luy; cest luy; il ne scayt lay; aides luy; asteure luy; pour
luy; et luy; que luy; hay luy misérable. Hz montèrent a cheual luy, sa
famé et son train. But howe they use il before ail their verbes impar-
sonalles, in the frenche tonge, lyke as we use « it » before our impar-
sonalles, I hâve ail redy touched, and shall hère after apere : and
where -I fynde par qaoy nul ne pensa que ce fust il, this rule dothe
rather requyre that we shulde say que ce fust luy, but it is better
used hère.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 337
ANNOTÂCÏONS TO KNOWE WHÂN WE SHALL USE ELLE, LA OR LVY.
CAPITULUM VII.
Whan so ever we use « she » in our tonge , as nomynative case to Régula prima.
a verbe whiche is parsonal , in the frenche tonge they use ever elle.
EXEMPLE, THE FIRST.
She loveth, she beholdeth , she seeth, elle ayme, elle regarde, elle
voyt. But where as I fynde of suche as writetH in ryme el for elle,
that is nat to be folowed in the comen speche.
Whan they use a verbe impersonal whiche we use as parsonal, Régula
, 111 secunda.
where we use « she » they use luy.
EXEMPLE, THE SECONDE.
She muste, she ytcheth, she smarteth , il layfaalt, il lay cayt , il
luy mangut.
Whan so ever we use « her » in our tonge after a verbe, as governed Régula tertia.
of the same verbe, if it be none suche as I bave made mencyon of
hère next before, they use luy; and whan we shall la and whan luy,
as I bave afore sbewed, shall apere in the table of verbes.
EXEMPLE , THE THIRDE. .
I love her, I beholde her, je layme, je la regarde. I mete her, I tell
her, I counsayle her, je luy rencontre , je luy dis, je luy conseille.
In ail other raaners of spekyng they use ever elle, save that after Régula quarta.
imparatyve modes they use la or luy, after the case that the verbe
requyretb.
EXEMPLE , THE FOORTH.
Qui ira? elle; c'est elle; elle ne scait, elle; regarde la; responde luy ;
asteure elle; pour elle; et elle; que elle; haj! elle misérable.
43
338
LESCLARCISSEMENT
\NNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE LEN. LON OR ON.
CAPITULUM VIII.
As for len, Ion or on be thirde persons singuler in the nomynatyve
case onely without any declynacion, and do betoken a person uncer-
tayne , as where we say : « a man may be glad to do any thing for suche
« a man: one may hâve suche gestes ynowe », showyng no person de-
termynately, they say : len. Ion or on peult estre bienjoieux défaire riens
pour vng tel homme : len or Ion peult auoir de telz hostes assés.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE SE AND WHAN SOY,
IN THE SINGULER NOMBRE.
CAPITULUM IX.
Régula prima. Whan so ever we use « hym » or « her » after a verbe in our tonge,
and governed of the same, if the sence be ail one, whether we adde
this worde « selfe » to « hym » or « her » ornât, than shall we in frençhe
use se.
EXEMPLE.
He kylled hym with his weapen; she scratched her with her nayles:
they say in frenche il se tua de son glaiue; elle se gratigna de ses ongles.
So that, ail be it that it make ail one sence « I kyll me » and « I kyil
« my selfe , thou hurtest the and thou hurtest thy selfe » , yet it is nat
ail one sence to say « he kylleth hym » and « he kylleth hym selfe ».
For 1 may by the first « him » signyfie an other person, but the se-
conde <i hym » is lymyted by the worde « selfe » , so that we signyfie
therby that the acte retourneth agayne to the doer.
And to expresse this différence in the frenche tonge , whan so
ever they use « hym » of « her » after a verbe meanyng a distyncte
person from the doer, they use le, or la, or luy, accordyng after the
construction of the verbe ; and whan they use « hym » or « lier » after
a verbe meanyng that the acte of the same verbe retourneth to the
person that was nomynatyve case to the verbe, than use they se or
Régula
secunda.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 339
soy, as the nature of the verbe requyreth. So that the frenche tonge is
moche more precyse in usyng reciprocacion ihan is the latyn , as shall
herafter in this accydent apere.
EXEMPLE.
He kyiled hym, he behelde hym, she scratched her, she behelde
her, Aiysander comforted hym, Bersabee bathed her, my master
advysed hym, my lady apparaylleth her. In ail thèse sentences, if the
nomynatyve case and the accusatyve stande for distyncte persons , we
shall use for « hym » le, and for " her » la, if the acte of the verbe re-
tourne agayne to the doer, and that is ail one person that is ment bothe
by the nomynatyve case and the accusatyve, we shall use se or soy, as
the nature of the verbe requyreth, as il le tua, il le regarda, elle la
gratùjna, elle la regarda, Alisandre le recomforta, Bersabee la baigna,
mon maistre laduisa, madame lappareylla, meanyng distyncte persons; .
il se tua, il se regarda, elle se gratigna, elle se regarda, Alisandre se
comforta, Bersabee se baigna, mon maistre saduisa, madame sapareilla,
meanyng ail one person.
In ail other maners of spekynge where it is ail one sence to use Régula tertia.
« hym » or « her » , oulher alone or to adde this worde « selfe » to the
sentence, that is so say, after infinityve modes or after adverbes, pre-
posicions or conjunctions , they use in frenche soy.
EXEMPLE.
And that I had sene the Englysshe kyng glorifye hym or glorifye
hym selfe : et que vôisse le roy anglois soy glorifier; and rather he had
to suflre hym selfe to perysshe with the comen welth than for the
same to put him selfe to pareil : et mieulx vouloit soy laisser périr auec
la chose publique que pour ycelle soy exposer a péril.
And lyke maner of spekyng use they afore partyciples of the pré-
sent tens, as pour lesquelles raisons la dicte nymphe soy confiant de la
grandeur de son origine, attendu que lay estant comme poure serfe et
esclaue.
43.
340 LESCLARCISSEMENT
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE NOUS, AND WHAN VOVS.
CAPITULUM X.
Régula unica. Wlian we use « we » or (. US » in our tonge, they use ever nous, and
whan, we use « you » , they use ever vous, in ail maners of spekyng
witliout any différence ; so ihat in this thyng our tonge is more par-
fyte than the frenche. For we use « we » as a nomynatyve case, and
« us » as an accusatyve or an oblique.
EXEMPLE.
We love, We speke, he loyeth us, he beholdeth us : nous aymons,
nous parlons, il nous ayme, il nous regarde; with us and you : auecques
nous et vous. You love, you speke, he loveth you, he beholdeth you,
with you and us : vous aymez, vous parlés, il nous ayme, il nous regarde,
auecques vous et nous.
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE ILZ, LES. LEUR OR EVLX.
CAPITULUM XI.
Régula prima- Whan so ever we use « they » in our tonge , as nomynatyve case to
a verbe , understandyng masculyne substantyves , they use ever Hz ,
except « whiche » or « that » coine bytwene the verbe and « they » ; for
than they use ceulx, as 1 wyll herafter shewe, where I wyll also shewe
hovve they use somtyme ce for they.
EXEMPLE.
They love, they speke, they beholde Hz aynient, Hz parlent, Hz
regardent.
Régula Whan so ever we use « them » in our tonge after a verbe as gover-
secunda. ^^j of the same , if the verbe wyll governe an accusatyve case, they
use les : if the verbe wyll governe a datyve case , they use leur, whe-
ther we understande masculyne substantyves or femynine.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
341
EXEMPLE.
• We love them, we beholde them : nous les aymons, nous les regar-
dons. We gyve them, we answere them : nous leur donnons, nous leur
respondons.
In ail other maners of spekyng vvhan so ever we use « they « or Régula lenia.
« them », understandyng masculyn substantyves , they use ever eulx,
except after imparatyve modes, for than they use les or leur, after
the case that the verbe requyretli.
EXEMPLE.
Qui iront? eulx, ce sont eulx, ils ne scauent eulx, regarde les, responde
leur, maintenant eulx, pour eulx, et eulx, que eulx, hay! eulx misérables.
TO KNDWE WHAN WE SHALL USE ELLES. LES OR LEUR.
CAPITULUM Xir.
Whan so ever we use « they » , as nomynatyve case to a verbe , Régula pHma.
understandyng femynine substantyves, they use ever elles, excepte
« whiche » or « that » come bytwene the verbe and « they » : for than
they use celles, as shall hère after apere.
EXEMPLE.
They love, they speake, they beholde : elles ayment, elles parlent,
elles regardent. They whiche be good : celles qui sont bonnes.
Whan we use « them » after a verbe , as govemed of the same
verbe, they use les or leur, after as the verbe requyreth, as I bave
hère afore touched , whiche they use also after imparatyve modes.
EXEMPLE.
I love them, I beholde them: je les ayme, je les regarde; 1 gyve
them, I answere them ; je leur donne, je leur respons; beholde them :
regarde les; answere them : responde leur.
Régula
secunda.
Régula tertia.
Régula prima.
Régula
secunda.
342 LESCLARGISSEMENT
In ail other maner of spekynges, whan we use « they » or « them »
understandyag femynin substantyves , they use ever elles.
.—■■ ■-..!.
EXEMPLE.
Qui iront? elles, ce sont eUes, elles ne scaaent elles, maintenant elles,
pour elles, et elles, que elles, hay! elles misérables.
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE SfL^T) WHAN SOI,
IN THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
CAPITULUM XIII.
Whan so ever we use « them » in our tonge after a 'verbe, as gover-
ned of the same verbe, if the same sence be alone, whether we adde
this worde « selfe » or nat, we shall in frenche use se.
EXEMPLE.
They kylled them with their weapens : Hz se tuèrent de leur glaiues.
They scratched them selfe , understanding a femynin substantyve : elles
se gratignerent; so that the rule that I bave afore gyven serveth to lede
the lerner in this behalfe.
In ail other maners of spekyng wliere it is ail one sence to use
« them » or « them selfe » , whether we understande masculyn substan-
tyves or femynine , they use ever soy.
EXEMPLE.
As they aske no greater happe than to fynde them in bis présence :
et ne demandent plus grant eur que de soy trouer en sa présence. He
dyd hym révérence in humbling bim : il layfit la reuerence en soy hu-
miliant. He hath no cause to marvayle : il na point cause de soy emer-
ueiller. So that, whan any verbe that is a mère meane is used in bis.
infynityve mode, they put soy before hym in frenche more than is in
the same sentence in englysshe : but bere of to speke I shall herafter
bave more occasyon agayne in the syxth accydent.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
343
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYFTHE ACCYDENT.
CAPITULUM XIIII.
Nat onely whan one pronowne followeth the verbe in our tonge , Reguia prima.
he shall come next byfore the verbe in frenche, but also if there
come two pronownes with us after the verbe, they shall bothe come
byfore the verbe with them. But vyhether of the twayne come next
byfore the verbe maketh no diffyculte , no more than we kepe none
order in that behalfe in our tonge, and this order is never broken
in frenche, for it is their maner of spekyng ever to put ail the -pro-
nownes governed of verbes byfore the verbes that governe them.
EXEMPLE.
He shall sende it us : il le nous envolera. We wyll shewe you hym :
nous vous le monstrerons. I shall gyve hym it : je le luy donneray. We
shall shewe it them : nous le leur monstrerons.
Excepte whan a pronowne followeth any imparatyve mode in our
tonge, for than he shall folowe also the verbe in frenche.
EXEMPLE.
Helpe me, beholde hym, tourne you: ajde moy, regarde moy, tournez
vous.
Except also interrogations, for in them the pronowne whiçhe is
nomynatyve case to the verbe shall ever in frenche come after the
verbe, whether we in our tonge kepe that order or nat.
EXEMPLE.
Whyther go you : ou allez vous? howe do you : comment vous portez
vous? whan go you : quant vous en allez vous? whan wyll you gyve it
hym : quant luy donnerez vous ? what hâve you sayd to hym : que luy
aues vous dit?
By reason wherof, sythe every verbe used as imparsonal in the
Exceptio.
Eïceptio.
Reguia
secunda.
344 LESCLARCISSEMENT
frenche tonge must nedes hâve il for his nomynatyve case, lyke as
our verbes imparsonalles hâve « it » , the same il shall , in ail interro-
gations made by any suche verbe used as an imparsonal , come after
the verbe, though the other pronownes come ever before.
EXEMPLE.
What eyleth him : que luyfault il? remembre you nat? ne vous soaient
il pas? where of shulde he remembre hym? dont lay soaaiendroit il?
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SYXTHE ACCYDENT.
CAPITULIJM XV.
Régula. Whan so ever we use any verbe whiche, of his owne nature, in the
frenche tonge, is a mère meane, that is to say that the acte of the
verbe retourneth to the doer agayne, as I bave some thyng afore
touched in the seconde boke, and shall herafter, whan I intreate of
the verbe more playnly, déclare, though we in our tonge use no
more but onely one pronowne before suche verbes as nomynatyve
case to them, in the frenche tonge, in the same sentence, they adde
also the accusatyve case of the same pronowne , expressyng therby
that the acte of the verbe retourneth agayne to the doer, lyke as we
do, whan we xise verbes actyves as meanes.
EXEMPLE.
I béate me, thou tourmentes the, he chaufeth hym : they say je
me bats, tu te tourmentes, il se eschauffe, by cause that the pronownes
that cometh after the verbe expresseth playnly that the acte of the
verbe retourneth agayne to the doer; so that, though the verbes of
their owne nature be actyves, yet in this sence we use them as
meanes.
So say they for « I dye, thou goest, he walketh, I fare well, you
« fare yvell », je me meurs, tu ten vas, il se promaine, je me porte bien,
vous portez mal, and in lyke wyse doublyng the pronowne before ail
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 345
the persons of any suche verbe, wliiche in tbe frenche tonge is used
as a mère meane, lyke as I hâve shewed by exemple of the conjuga-
tyng of ye méfie, in the seconde boke. And what verbes in the frenche
tonge be used as mère meanes, shall, as they corne in order, apere
in the table of verbes.
But for so moche as that it shulde be barde for the lerner, nat
withstandyng any général! rule that I coulde gyve, suerly to knowe
whiche verbes be used in the frenche tonge as mère meanes and
whiche nat, so often as any suche verbe shall fortune to come in
place in the table of verbes after bis order, I shall shewe that be is a
mère meane.
Nota.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SEVENTH ACCYDENT.-
CAPITULUM XVI.
Whan so ever we use the nomynatyve case of our pronownes pri- Régula prima.
mytives and adde this worde « selfe » to them , though we use to adde
also their pronownes dyrivalyves before « selfe i>, sayeng I my selfe,
thou thy selfe, be bym selfe, etc. in frenche they use but the nomy-
natyve case of their primytyves, addyng to onely mesmes.
EXEMPLE.
I my selfe sawe it : je mesmes le vis. Thou thy selfe dyddest it : ta
mesmes le fis. He him selfe shall do it : il mesmes le fera. She ber selfe
sawe it : elle mesmes le vit. And so forthe nous mesmes, vous mesmes, Hz
mesmes, elles mesmes.
In ail other maners of speakyng, that is to say, comyng after verbes,
preposycions or conjunctions, whan we use to adde this worde « selfe »
to our pronownes deryvatyves, they adde mesmes to tbe oblique cases
of their primytyves.
EXEMPLE.
I wyll do it my selfe :je le feray moy mesmes. Thou sawest hym thy
selfe : tn le vis toy mesmes. He shall do it hym selfe : j7 le fera luy mesmes.
Regala
sccunda.
346 LESCLARCISSEMENT
She made it her selfe : elle lefist elle mesmes. For our selfe : pour nous
mesmes. Agaynst yoiir selfe : contre vous mesmes. For us aod them selfe
men : pour nous et eulx mesmes. Agaynst you and them selfe women :
contre vous et elles mesmes.
Régula tertia. So that, though it inake ail one sence, whan so ever they use any
verbe actyve as a meane, outher to use the accusatyve comyng before
the verbe or their oblique case with mesmes, after the verbe, yet,
whan they use mesmes, the oblique case muste ever folowe the verbe.
EXEMPLE.
Je me ayme,je ayme moy mesmes, tu te eschaufes trop, tu eschaufes toy
mesmes trop.
And note ihat mesmes many tymes is joyned to substantyves beyng
of this signyfycacion , as il fait mention dugne aultre cité de mesmes nom.
Cest le mesmes aigneau quejay perdu.
OF THE PRONOWNES DYRIVATYVES, AND FIRST ANNOTACIONS
UPON THEIR FIRST ACCIDENT.
CAPITULUM XVII.
Of thèse oblique cases of pronownes primityves moj, toy, soy, nous,
vous and leur be formed mon, ton, son, nostre, vostre, leur, whiche be-
token possessyon , but where as suche as writeth in ryme use no and
va for nostre and vostre , as
De guère est bruit ,
Cest no déduit.
And Alayn Chartier in bis Hospital :
Plaisir ou deal, paix ou discorde,
Tient tout au miséricorde.
In prose and in perfyte comen langage they be but seidome used,
but for « ours, yours, theirs », used after the tenses ofye suis, they
use a nous, a vous, a eulx or a elles, as thèse peces be nat yours, or
none of yours : ces pièces ne sont pas a vous. AU is ours, tout est a nous.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
347
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SECONDE ACCTOENT.
CAPirULUM XVUl.
Of thèse syxe pronownes deryvatyvesbe formed other syxe : le mien,
le tien, le sien, le nostre, le vostre, le leur, whiche signyfye in our tonge
myn owne, as myn owne désire, le mien désir; myn owne espouse, la
miene espousée ; myn owne whysshes, les miens souhaytz; myn owne
thoughtes, les mienes pensées; thyn owne power, le tien poaer; their
owne wylles, les leurs voalentez : le sien, his owne; le quel enfant Priam
commanda estre occis comme il auoit fait du sien; varyeng the gendre
and the nombre accordyng to the substantyve that they belonge unto.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE THYRDE ACCYDENT.
CAPITULUM \IX.
In gendre , accordyng as I bave afore touched in the first dyriva- Régula prima,
tyves, they shall agre with the substantyve that next folowes them,
without any regarde havyng to the person where unto any suche
substantyves belongelh, whether it be « he » or « she », lyke as we
bave in our tonge, sayeng his gowne, her gowne.
EXEMPLE OF THIS UULE.
Thoughe we say her beed, her face, they say son chieffe, sa face,
usyng son or 5a after the gendre of the substantyve, and so of the
resydue.
But if a substantyve, beyng of the femynin gendre, or his adjectyve
begyn with a vowell, or with h nat havyng his aspiracyon, before ail
suche they use mon, ton or son, and nat ma, ta or sa, bycause of the
more full and redy sowndyng.
Régula
secunda.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RCLE.
My sowie, mon ame; thy frendshyp, ton amitié; his opynion, son
Régula vnica.
348 LESCLÂRCISSEMENT
opinion; my bytter passyon, mon amere passion; the blynded phantasye,
ton aaeagle phaniasie; his dwellyng, son habitation; thyn horryble dam-
nacion, ton horrible dampnation. As for mamie, samie, samoar, and suche
lyke used of the Romant of the Rose, be nat to be folowed, howe be
it they use in comen speche mamour for mon amour. Alayn Chartier
in his Quadrilogue approvyng this ruie :
Mais tu nas pas gecte ton opprobrieuse voix contre les desloialles effu-
sions de sang.
Idem in eodem : Quant ion obstination
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FOURTH ACCYDENT.
CAPITULUM XX.
In nombre also they folowe the nombre of the substantyve that
they belonge mito, without havyng any regarde to the person, lyke
as we hawe in our tonge.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RDLE.
Though we say my garmentes, my gownes, his horses, her jouais,
semyng to use our pronowne in the synguler nombre , by cause we
speke of thynges belongyng but to one person , they say mes habille-
mens , mes robes, ses cheuaulx, ses baggues.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYFTHE ACCYDENT.
CAPITULUM XXL
Régula prima Whan we expresse dymynisshyng or hurtyng or generally any
acte to be donc to any parte of a man or beestes body, in ail suche
sentences, they résolve the pronowne deryvatyve in to his primytyve,
usynge the article le in the place where the pronowne deryvatyve
was used in our tonge, of suche gendre and nombre as the substan-
tyve requyreth, and, whan the acte i-etourneth to the doer agayne,
« in the stede of thèse pronownes « his, her », or « their », they use in
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 349
frenche soy, whlche serveth indyfferently for bollie nombres , accor-
dyng as I hâve afore declared.
EXEMPLE OF TUIS RULE.
The hangman dyd fyrst bynde bis eyes and after dyd cutle of bis
heed : le boureau primier luy benda les yealx et puis hiy couppa la teste.
The butcher dothe put ont tbelr eyes or ever he cultetb tbeir tbro-
teS : le boucher leur creue les yeulx auant que leur couppcr les gorges.
He wassbetb my bandes : il me laua les mains. He rubbetb my
backe : il mefrota le dos. He claweth my toe : il me gratigne le orteil.
He tykeletb my sydes : il me catoille les costes. I hâve broken my
shynne, and thou hast hurt tby bande -.je me suis escorché la greue
et tu te as blessé la main. To aswage a lytle tbe great burnyng of the
amorous desyre wbiche burneth my vaynes : pour mitigaer vng peu la
grant ardeur du désir amoreux qui me brusle les vaynes. His gyrdle brake :
sa saincture luy rompit. And wban the abbesse sawe that for her beauté
she shulde be forced, strayght she cutte of her nose : et quant labesse
vit que pour sa beaulté elle deust estre forcée , promptement elle se couppa
le nez. And ail her systers dyd the same, affirmyng that they had
rather suflre their lymmes to be drawen in peces than to consent
that thelr virgynite shulde be corrupted : et toutes ses seurs firent le
semblable, affermans quelles se laisseroyent primier les membres tirer en
pièces que consentir que leur virginité fust corrumpue.
Jehan le Maire : or recite Bocace, au sixiesme Hure de la généalogie
des dieux, que dedcns aulcune espace de temps le ventre arondit et enfla
a la gracieuse nymphe.
Il se haste pour couper le chemyn.
But whan \ve use any suche kynde of spekyng by the garmentes, Régula
goodes or possessyons belongyng to a person, in ail suche sentences,
they double the selfe pronovvne, usynge first the primatyve and after
the dyrivatyve.
EXEMPLE or TUIS ROLE.
He hath taken away my gowne : il ma oste ma robe. He bath robbed
350 LESCLARCISSEMENT
my treasure : il ma derobbé mon trésor. He hath brente my houses and
distroyed his landes : il ma braslé mes maysons et lay a gasté ses terres.
He hath dispent my goodes : il ma despendu mes biens. I disprayse his
labours : je lay disprise ses labeurs. I pay hym his monay : je luy rem-
bourse ses deniers.
Régula teriia. But if the signyfycacion of the verbe be suche in the frenche
tonge tliat he must nedes be circnmlocute in our tonge with a
substantyve, and signylieth no hurte or harme to be done by any
person without forthe , ail suche verbes they résolve their pronownes
in to their primytyves onely.
EXEMPLE.
I départ out of my lodgyng : je me desloge. We breake our braynes
for nought : nous nous escerueillons pour riens. I départe fi-om my wyfe ;
je me demarie. I holde my peace : je me tays. But, where as we say
this is myne, they say, cecy est a moy, cesl a moy; and in lyke wyse,
cest a toy, cest a luy, cest a nous, cest a vous, cest a eulx, tout est a nous.
Régula quarte. But in any other kynde of spekyng, if we use « myne » or « thyne »
or any of the other as the laste worde in a sentence, they use le mien,
le tien and i-o forthe. '
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
I have myne, where is thyne : je af le mien, ou est le tien? under-
standyng a masculyn substantyve, and in lyke wyse je ay la mienne,
ou est la tienne ? understandyng a femynine substantyve.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN OR HOWE WE SHALL
USE THE PRONOWNES INTERROGATYVES.
CAPITULUM XXH.
Régula prima. Whan so ever we demaunde a questyon by any of thèse two
wordes « who » or « whome » , understandyng a reasonable créature ,
man or woman, in ihe frenche tonge they use ever qui, whiche, as I
have afore touched, answereth bothe to « who » and « whome ».
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
351
EXEMPLE OF THIS RDLE.
Who be they agaynst whome you hâve to warre? Alayn Chartier :
Qui sont ceulx contre qui vous aués a garroier? \\o is there? qui est la?
who cometh yonder? qui vient la? who shall go first? qui ira primier?
to whom shall I make my mone? a qui feray mes complainz? whome
seke you? qui demandez vous? for whome answere you? pour qui res-
pondez vous? and so of ail other preposyclons. Whose men be we?
a qui sommes nous?
But whan so ever we aske a question by any of thèse woi-des
« what » or « what maner » , desyTyng to be certyfied of the qualyte
of a thyng, they use quel or le quel, quelz or les quelz, after the gendre
and nombre of the substantyve that the questyon is demaunded of.
But hère is to be called to remembraunce what I sayd afore of quel
in the thyrde accydent of adjectyves.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
Alayn Chartier : What folkes be you or what hardenesse is in your
courage? quelles gens estes vous ne quelle dureté a il en voz couraiges?
what man is this? quel homme est cecj? what woman is she? quelle
femme est elle? what amyable countenaunce hath she? quel amiable
contenance a. elle?
Jehan le Mayre. Quelle hardiesse te meut, o jeune adolescent royal,
ne quelle fiance présumes tu de mettre la mayn aux nymphes? 0 noble
déesse, quelle que ta soyes ! o noble goddesse who so ever thou
mayest be!
Whan so ever we use to aske a questyon in our tonge by this
worde « what », nat meanynge to be certyfied of any qualyte belon-
gyng to a thyng but of the thyng selfe, in ail suche, whan we use
« what », as nomynatyve case to a verbe, they use que : after prepo-
sycions or interjectyons they use quoy.
Régula
secunda
Régula terlia.
352
LESCLARCISSEMENT
EXEMPLE OF THIS ROLE.
What saye you? que diltez vous? what beholde you? gue regardés
vous? in what shall I put it? en quoy le metlray je? upon what shall I
leane me? sur quoy mappuyray je? and what? et quoy? or what? or
quoy ? And infynitely : je ne scay que pencer : 1 watte nat what to
thynke. ^
Régula. Also, for « howe many » I fynde used after thèse suhstantyves gens,
foys, choses and suche lyke, as quantes gens, quantes foyz, quantes
choses, etc. ,
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE THE RELATYVES QWOR QUOY.
AND WHAN LE QUEL, LA QUELLE. LES QUELZ , LES QUELLES.
CAPITULUM XXIII.
Régula prima. Whan so ever in our tonge the verbe is goveined of a relatyve
whose antécédent cometh before hym in the same sentence, and
beyng referred tho the selfe substantyve or pronowne , and none
other spoken of in any sentence .goynge before , in ail suche sentences
they use ever qui, remaynyng unchanged, what so ever 'gendre or
nombre the sayd substantyve or pronowne stande for.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE,
The man whiche begynneth and can nat make an ende , is nat to
be holden wyse : Le homme qui commence et ne peult point parascheuer,
il ne se fait point tenir pour sage. And I whiche trusted hym above ail
men was begyled amongest the first : et je qui mefioie en luy pardessus
tous me trouaay des premiers trompés. Ali women whiche regarde their
honour take exemple by her : toutes femmes qui ont regard a leur honneur
preignent exemple a elles.
And note that, if there be any other wordes put in the sentence
bytwene the nomynatyve case and the verbe , this relatyve « whiche »
shall ever come outher immediately after the substantyve or pronowne
or els immedyatly before the verbe.
Régula
secunda.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 353
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
Alayne Chartier. Yet say I that lytle ought he to prayse his byrthe ,
and lesse to desyre the contynuaunce of his lyfe whiche passeth his
dayes, etc. Encores dije que peu en doybt il priser sa naissance, et moyns
désirer la continuation de sa vie, qui passe ses jours, etc. Where bvtvvene
il whiche is to he understande nomynatyve case to doybt, and qui
and passe, the verbe, cometh dyveise other wordes, but qui cometh
immedyately before passe.
But if the sentence fall so that we use a substantyve or a pronowne. Régula tertia.
and afterwarde « whiche » or « whom » havyng a preposycion before
them, and after that a substantyve or pronowne and a verbe, tlie
relatyve beyng referred to the substantyve or pronowne that went
before any of them in the same sentence , or els that we understande
the substantyve thyng, though he be nat expressed, in ail suclie
spekyng they use qaoy, what gendre or nombre so ever the substan-
tyve serve for.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
The man in whom I dyd put ail my trust : l'homme en quoy je
mettoye toute ma fiance. But this of whiche I am most abasshed : mays
ce de quoy je suis le plus esbahy. Whan the yerthe wherupon you
dwell you can nat socour : quant la terre sur qaoy vovs habitez ne pouez
pas secourir. For whiche thynge it is more easly to be pardoned to
the : par qaoy il test de legier plus pardonable.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE LE QUEL. LA QUELLE,
LES QUELZ OR LES QUELLES.
CAPITULUM XXIin.
Whan so ever we use in our tonge « the whiche » as nomynatyve Rcgula prima,
case to a verbe makyng relacion to a substantyve or pronowne spoken
of in the sentence next goynge before, in ail suche they use le quel,
la quelle, les quelz, les quelles, after the gendre and nombre of the
45
354 LESCLARCISSEMENT
sayd antécédent , whether we referre the same antécédent agayne or
after the relatyve or nat, wliiche kynde of spekyng, thougli it may
be used indifferently what so eyer maner substantyve the antécédent
be, yet is moste used where the antécédent is a propre name of a
person or place.
But hère i s to
witli femynine si
it shuide engendre to moche confusyon.
Kcgula But hère is to be noled that thoughe quel and quelz may be joyned
witli femynine substantyve, in this relatyve that rule holdeth nat, for
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
Johau le Mayre. Lyke as Anchyses dyd, the whiche incontynent
after the dede went and vaunted hym : comme fist Anchises, le quel
incontinent après le fait salla vanter. The whiche great ardour semed
to smoke : laquelle grant ardeur semhloyt fumer. And than shalte thou
hâve remerhbraunce of Pegasys the whiche hath tolde the : et lors
auras remembrance de Pegasis la quelle ta compté, etc.
And in lykewyse use they le quel, la quelle, les quelz and les quelles,
whan so ever there conieth a preposycion before the sayd « whiche »
or « whome » , beyng referred to a substantyve or pronowne goynge in
the sentence before , whether the same sentence be agayne referred
or nat.
But hère is to be hoted what I bave sayd afore on the accident of
the preposycion in the seconde boke , for as often as a and le cometh
togyther, they be tourned in to au, and in lykewyse for a les they
say aux, for en le, ou, for en les, es , for de le, du, and for de les, des,
but with ail other preposycions the article is written before the rela-
tyve out at iength.
EXEMPLES WHERE THE ARTYCLE AND THE PREPOSYCIONS BE CONFUSELY
COMPOUNDE TOGYTHER.
The iaste whiche is the moste desyred and to whiche ail the other
drawe : le dernier qui est le plus désiré et auquel tous les autres tendent.
My sayenges be adressed to ail noble men to the whiche regarde to
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE. 355
their honour is dere : mes ditz sadressent a tons nobles hommes aux quelz
recjart a leur honneur est chier. After the whiche partes so debated :
après les quelles parties ainsi debatues.
EXEMPLE WHERE TIIE ARTYCLE AND THE PREPOSYCION BE WRITTEN AT THE LENGTH.
In ail the whiche thynges he was obedyent : en toutes les quelles
choses il estait obéissant. Of the same lordeshyppe under the whiche
God hath made you to be borne : de celle seigneurie qui soubz la quelle
Dieu vous a faict naistre. Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grèce
in their subjection, and whiche yet of their name is called Gallo-
Grecia : qui soabzmirent g rant partie de Grèce en leur subjection, la quelle
encores de leur nom sappelle Gallo-Grecia.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE HOWE AND WHAN WE SHALL USE THE PRONOWNES
DEMONSTRATYVES, AND FIRST WHAN WE SHALL USE CE.
CAPITULUM XXV.
Whan so ever we use thèse wordes « this » or « liiese » in our tonge
before a substantyve wherof we bave made mencyon before , or shewyng
a thynge, they use in frenche ce, of suche gendre and nombre as
the substantyve requyreth.
And hère is to be noted that , if a substantyve of the masculyn
gendre or bis adjectyve begynne wilh a voweil or with h nat havyng
bis aspyracion, than they use nat ce, but cest, lyke as I bave sliewed,
whan I declyned ce, in the seconde boke.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
For this way, this bouse, thèse wayes, thèse bouses they saye :
ce chemyn, ceste mayson, ces chemyns, ces maysons. And for this man,
this horryble case : cest home, cest horrible cas. Whan so ever we use
thèse two wordes, it is havyng regarde to the thyng or mater spoken
of byfore, they use ce est and by abrevyacion cest, as I bave at the
length declared in the li chapiter of the first boke.
A5.
356 LESCLARCISSEMENT
But, if we use the sayd two wOrdes rather to expresse the qualyle
of a thyng than a thynge selfe, they use il and nat ce.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
For « it is well sayd, it is myne, it is my desyre », they say : cesl
bien dict, cest a moy, cest mon désir. And for « it is good, it is naught »,
they say : il est bon, il ne vaalt rien. But where we use « it » before a
verbe imparsonall or as accusatyve case governed of any verbe par-
sonall, in ail suche sentences they use il, le or la, as the sentence
dothe requyre.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RCLE.
For « it rayneth , it thondreth , I love it , meanyng a masculyne
substantyve , I hâte it, meanyng a femynin substantyve », they say : il
pleut, il tonne, je layme,je la hajs.
Whan so ever we use to double this worde « that » in our tonge ,
where as unlo the first « that » may be understande the substantyve
thyng, the seconde that beynge a conjunction, in the stede of the
first « that » they use ever ce.
EXEMPLE OF THIS ROLE.
For I shall helpe hym in ail ihat I may, they say : je layderay en
tout ce (jne je puis.
Whan so ever we use thèse two wordes in our tonge, they be
apoyntyng or shewyng suche thyng as we bave spoken of beyng in
syght , or whan so ever they make answere to a qucstyon demanded
of thynges beyng in syght what thynges they be , the frenchemen use ,
for they be, ce sont. But, if we use they be, tellyng or declaring of
a thyng vvithout shewyng, they use Hz sont, or expowndyng, so that
the wordes folowyng expownd the wordes that go before. On ot de
loing les cliquettys de voz harnais. Ce sont voz botellettes. On se resueillc
au son de voz clercs trompettes. Ce sont vos Jluttes, voz doulcaines et voz
joyeuses musettes.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 357
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
, They be ho men for us : ce ne sont point gens pour nous. They be
no men that we se comyng, they be shepe : ce ne sont point des gens
que nous voyons venir, ce sont des brebis. They be of our folkes that
crosse over the fyldes : ce sont de noz gens qui trauersent les champs.
They be wyse men, they be fooles : Hz sont saiges gens; Hz sont folz.
And note that by the ignoraunce of printers I fynde often se writ-
ten with s for ce written with c, whan he bis used in this sence, by
cause they tbynke that ce, written with c, in bis singuler nombre,
shulde nât be joyned with a verbe of the plurell nombre, but their
tonge is suche in this thynge.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE CECY AND CELA.
CAPITULUM XXVI.
Whan so ever we use thèse wordes in our tonge « this » or « that » ,
without a substantyve, where the sence shulde be ail one, whether
V(e adde this worde « same » or nat to them, they use ever for this cecy
and for that cela, varyeng ce after the gendre and nombre of the
substantyve that he belongeth unto , and addynge cy and la to bis
small termynacion.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RCLE.
For gyve me this, or gyve me this same : take away that or that
same , they saye bailles moy cecy, ostes cela : but if they adde the
substantyve than put cy and la after the substantyve, they devyde
cy and la from ce, and put the substantyve bytwene them, as a cest
homme cy, en ce temps la, pour ceste femme cy, contre ces gens la, et
je trouve par escript que le roy Priam ne commist jamais cruaulte que
ceste la.
358 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE CYL, CELUY. CEVLX, CELLE
OR CELLES.
CAPITULUM XXVII. •
V\ han so ever we use in our tonge thèse vvordes « he that , liym that,
« slie that, her thatorthem that », understandyng men oi' women, they
say one of the fyve wordes hère afore rehersed witli qui next folowynge
liym, of suche gendre and nomhre as the preposycion is that they
serve for.
EXEMPLE OF fÙlS RULE.
For thèse sentences, he that hath his liehh is ryche ynovigh : she
that is good and fayre nede none other dowrie : 1 wyll fyght agaynst
him that sayeth the contrary : I wyll gyve it to her that is fayrest :
they that go a wai-refare hâve a paynfuli lyfe : they that spyn ail
day wynne but a lytle : I holde with them that deale trewiy : they
say : cil or celuy qui a sa sancte est ryche assez : celle qui est belle et bonne
na mestier daultre douayre : je conibatray contre celuy qui disi le con-
trayre : je le bailleray a celle qui est la plus belle : ceulx qui vont à la
guerre maynent vie pénible : celles qui filent tout le jour ne gaygnent guayres :
je loue ceulx qui se mayntiennent loyallement.
But whan so ever we use « this same » or « that same » , addyng a
substantyve where of we hâve made mencion byfore, they use cil,
celuy, ceulx, celle or celles without qui, of suche gendre and nombre
as the substantyve dothe requyre.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RCLE.
Where we say, this same chylde wherof I hâve afore tolde you : this
same dragon, this same woman, they say : cil or celuy enfant dont je
vous ay cy deaant compte: celuy dragon, celle femme, etc.
Jehan le Maire : Duquel , saulue la paix dung chascun , le pouuojr
non mesurable, joinct aaec le mien, ne semble pas moyns excéder celuy
de tous les autres dieux et déesses que la clarté du soleil surmonte celle
de la lune.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 359
I fynde also thèse kyndes of speking by thèse compounde pro- Régula.
nownes : le duc de Lancastre et celay de Lorrayne : mays laysser nostre
loy et prendre celle de Mahon, where celuy and celle includeth le or la,
and the substantyve that went before, as le duc et la loy.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE CESTVY, YCESTUY, YCELLVY
OR YCELLE.
CAPITULUM XXVIII.
Whan we use this man, they use cestuy, and for this selfe same
man ycestay, and for this selfe same thyng, of the mascidyne gendre,
yceluy, ssycelay dragon, yceluy jugement, and for the femynine gendre
ycelle, asycelle condemnation , this selfe condemnacyon.
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE HOWE AND WHAN WE SHALL USE THEIR NOWNES
PARTYTIVES AND DISTRYBUTYVES, AND WHAT SONDRY MANERS
OF SPEK.YNGE THEY USE IN THE FRENCHE TONGE ,
WHAN WE USE ANY OF THE SAME WORDES
IN OUR TONGE, AND FIRST TO KNOWE
WHAT WORDES THEY HAVE
FOR ANY.
CAPITULUM XXIX.
Whan we use « any » before a substantyve, they use aulcun of suche
gendre and nombre as the substantyve recpiyreth.
EXEMPLE.
If you bave any mater : si vous auez alcune matière. Knowe you
any remedy : cognoissez vous alcun remède?
But y fynde somtyme aulcun and aulcune for sonie man or some
woman or some body, as if you se any man •hère : si vous voyez
aulcun la.
For this worde « any » in our tongc'^by sydes aulcun they bave
also nul, quelcun, quelconque personne , and de, and poynt de, of vvhiche
the use shall apere by exemple.
360 LESGLARGISSEMENT
EXEMPLE.
And if any man or woman aske : et si nul ou nulle demande. So
that nul, in ail his gendres and nombres where the verbe hath nat
ne before him , standeth for any mari, or any woman, or for any, as
il est pardu sans nul remède : lie his lost without any remedy. // le scait
faire mieulx que nul autre. If you se any body passe this vvay : si vous
voyez quelcun passer par ycy. Without fraude or any maner corrupcion :
sans fraude ne corruption quelconques. Ordonna la feste lespace de trois
jours continuelz sans inlermission quelconque. So that quelconques , for this
signyfycacion , must ever be the last worde in the sentence. Hâve you
any money? auez vous point d'argeiït? sans faire tort a parsonne. So that
whan we use « any » before a substantyve and enquyre or demaunde if
we hâve any parte or porcyon therof^ they use ever point de, as for
any breed, any fyre, any water, point de payn, point de feu, point
deaue.
WHAT WORDES THEY HAVE FOR SOME.
Whan we use some body or some man or woman, they use quel-
qun or quelqane.
EXEMPLE.
There is some body ad the dore : il y a quelqun a luys. Loke if
you can se some woman : regardez se vous pouez veoir quelcune.
For this worde, some, in our tonge, besydes quelqun they hâve
also les vnqz, or les aulcuns, les aultres, les aulcunes, quelque, de and tel.
EXEMPLE.
Some say so and some say the contrarye : les vngz disent ainsy, les
aultres le contraire. é>ome women daunce and some wepe : les vues
dansent et les aultres pleurent. Les aulcuns tendent afroydeur, les aultres
a chaleur, et les aultres a attrempance. So that, whan we use to double
some twyse in our tonge onely in dyverse or contrary sences, they
use for the first some les vngz, and for the seconde les aultres. By
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 361
many meanes men fall in to povertie, some by theves, some by for-
tune of the see, some by fyre , some by prodigall expences : par
plusieurs moyens tes hommes tambent en poaerté, les aulcuns par larons,
les aulcuns par fortunes de la mer, les aulcuns par feu, et les aulcuns par
prodiguement despendre. So that, whan we utter some oftener than
twyse, they use les aulcuns or les aulcuncs, after the gendre of the
substantyve, and nat les vngz et les aultres. Some be begyled : les
aulcuns sont trompez. It is some beest or some tree : cest quelque beste
ou quelque arbre. So that quelque serveth for unreasonable créatures,
lyke as quelcun and aulcun for reasonable : how be it I fînde quelque
fol, quelque prestrei quelque dame, but alwayes the substantyve must
be expressed.
Gyve me some breed : Go fette water : baille moy du pain; allez
quérir de leaue. So that, whan some signyfieth the parte of any thyng,
they use de.
Some hath shaven bis berde that is nal very fayre : tel afaict sa
barbe qui nest gaayres beau. Some speke full swetely that meane fuU
yvell : tel parle tresdoulcement qui a très maluaise intention. So that
whan we use some, nat touchyng any certayne person, but speke in
a generalte , they use tel. I thynke I am as wortliy as suche a man :
je me pense aussi digne que vng tel.
THE USE AND SIGNYFICACIONS OF CHASCUN.
Whan so ever we use in our tonge eche man or every man , they
use chascun, chascune, chascuns or chascunes, after as we speke of a
man or a woman of one or of many.
EXEMPLE.
Every man ought to do in ail places that whiche he knoweth be-
cometh hym best : chascan doyt faire en toutes places ce qu'il scayt que
mieulx luy adulent. After dynner men avaunced them to daunce eche
man with eche woman : après disner on sauanca de dancer chascun a
chascune. Every man on his behalfe : chascun en droyt soy. For eche
46
362 LESCLARCISSEMENT
or every joyned to any other substantyve they use chascun, also of
suche gendre and nombre as the substantyve requyreth.
But after a preposytlon they use vng chascun, as so moche was
Paris agréable to every man or every body : tant estait Paris agréable
a vng chascun.
EXEMPLE.
Every byrde, chascun oyseaa : by every light occasyon, par chascune
légère achoison.
I fynde also, tout chascun and vng chascun, whiche signyfye eche
or every also, but with a more expressyng that ail every and ail to-
gyther do an acte , or that every man , on bis behalfe , dothe enforce
hymselfe to do any acte.
EXEMPLE.
Tout chascun sen deust rejouir; je en droit moy men esjouy; et prindrent
leurs armures et basions inaasibles, vng chascun qui mieulx mieulx en son
quartier, par le commandement exprès de Noe leur père. They love to-
gyther everyche other : Hz sentreayment lang lautre : néant moyns trestout
chascun. For everychone they use tout chascun or trestout chascun. And
as for the signyfication of tous shall apere hère immediately : car
irestous les beaux paremens estoyent desja ostés.
HOWE MANY SONDRY WÔRDES THEY HAVE FOR NONE AND NO IN OUR TONGE.
CAPITULUM XXX.
Whan so ever we use no body, they use nulluy, addynge ne before
the verbe.
EXEMPLE.
No body may abyde his condycions : nulluy ne peult endurer ses
condicions. I wyll nat do it for no body that lyveth : je ne le feray
pour nulluy qui vive. I am bownden to no man : je ne suis obligé a
nulluy. And so after ail other preposycions, as pour nulluy, en nulluy,
contre nulluy.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 363
For thèse wordes, no or none, besydes nalluj they hâve aise nul,
ame, personne, quelconque, nessun, riens, ne poyntde, or pas de: but
to ail thèse wordes it is generail that the verbe in the sentences
where they be used shal ever bave ne put before him more than is
in our tonge in the same sentences, of whiche wordes the use shall
hère apere by exemple.
EXEMPLE WHERE AVLIE , NVLZ, NVLLES MAY SIGNYFIE NO MAN , NO WOMAN,
NO MEN OR NO WOMEN, ACCORDYNG AS THE SENTENCE REQCYRETH.
JNo man is bounde above bis power : nul nest tenu oultre son pouuer.
No man demaundeth what he shulde do in bis oflyce : nul ne demande
que il doyhtfayre en son office.
EXEMPLE WHERE lïVL IS JOYNED ÏO A SUBSTANTÏVE AND SIGNYFIETH NO OR NONE.
No love may be greater than the love of the mother to the chylde :
nulle amour ne peult estre plus (jrande que celle de la mère au filz. For
there is no graunt made lyberaily, if it be demaunded neglygently :
car nul octroy ne se faict liberallemcnt sil est demandé nonchaillanment ,
I wene that in trouth there is none suche : je croy que en loyaulté ne
est nul tel.
EXEMPLE WHERE AME, OR PERSOyKE BETOKENETH NO MAN OR NO BODY.
I se no man or no body : je ne voy ame. I wyll do no wronge to
no bodye : je ne feray tort a personne. There is no body at home : il
nf a ame a la maison.
EXEMPLE WHERE QUELCONQUE SIGNYFIETH NO MANER.
He hath no maner of grâce in hym : il na en luy grâce quelconque.
Also 1 bave sene no maner auctour : si nay je vea aucteur quelconque,
So that quelconque signylieth no maner; but as for nessun, and nessune,
as he maketh no maner chère : il ne fait chiere nessune, and suche
iyke be nat to be folowed : for nessun is an olde romant worde,
lyke as néant is , in stede wherof they use ever nowe riens , for they
/,6.
364 LESCLARCISSEMENT
saye nat nowe : je ne le serviraj toute lannée pour néant, but pour
riens.
EXEMPLE WHERE NO ALONE SIGNYFIETH NONE.
1 se no better simylytude : je ne voy meylieure similitude. I se none
other remedye :je ne voy aullre remède.
EXEMPLE WIlEliE POINT DE BETOKENETH NO OR NONE.
I have no breed : je naj point de payn. I bave no money : je nay
point dargent. I knowe never a man :je ne saiche homme.
THE USE AND SIGNIFYCACION OF TOUT. TRESTOVT. AND QUANQVE.
CAPITULUM XXXI.
Whan we use ail in our tonge they use tout, of suche gendre and
nombre as the substantyve dothe requyre.
EXEMPLE.
With ail my herte , with ail my mygbt : de tout mon cueur, de toute
ma puissance. But where as tbe Romant sayetb ,
A ceste porte sans séjour
La muse musant toute jour
In that tyme he folowed the vulger people whiche joyne toute in
bis femynyn termynacions to jour, tliough he be of the masculyne
gendre, in the singuler nombre onely, as they say, il luy défendit sur
tout riens, though riens be of the feminyn gendre; but they say, tous
les jours, accordyng to the trewe congruite of the tonge.
Whan we use al! togyther, or ail that ever there is, they use très-
tout.
EXEMPLE.
Put in ail togyther : mettez trestout dedens. But as for quanque,
whiche also signyfieth ail togyther or ail that ever, as you lèse ail
that ever you playe for : vous perdez tout quanque vous jouez, it is a
worde of the olde Romant speche , and nowe in the pure frenche
tonge is clere out of use.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. '365
THE USE AND SIGNYFYCACION OF UNG TEL, TEL. AUTEL, AND ITEL.
CAPITCLUM XXXIl.
Whan we use suche in our tonge, they use tel of suche gendre and
nombre as the subslantyfe dothe requyre.
EXEMPLE,
Suche master, suche man : tel maistre, tel varlet. Suche faultes,
suche paynes : telz crimes, telz paynes. For remembre you suche a
man or suche a one : vous souuient il dung tel? Knowe you suche a
woman or suche a one (meanyng a woman) : cognoissez vous vne telle?
Where we use suche another they use autel, and for suche iyke itel.
EXEMPLE.
Was never man had suche an other martyrdome : onques nul neust
autel martire. Suche Iyke wordes were bytwene them : itelz parolles
auoyent Hz entre eulx.
But where as the bysshoppe of Anguiliesme useth moche in the
pystels of Ovyde tieulx and itieulx for telz and itelz, that worde he
hath used of his owne naturail tonge , for the ryght frenche tonge is
rather telz and itelz. And howe tel and telz may be joyned with fe-
mynine substantyves I hâve afore touched in this thyrde boke, in the
thirde accydent belongyng to nownes adjectyves.
THE USE AND SIGNYFYCACION OF AULTRË AND AULTRUY.
CAPITULUM XXXIII.
Whan we use other they use aultre, as an other man, vng aultre
homme : an other woman, vne aultre femme : an other reason for other
causes, vne aultre raison pour aultre causes : in other maters, en aultre
matières. But so often as they use an other man or an other body after
a preposycion, they use aultruy, as do to an other man or body, /aitez
a autruy : trust nat to moche in an other body, ne vous fiez trop en
aaltruy : he thynketh to do displeasure lo an other body, il pense faire
desplaisir a aultruy.
366 LESCLARCISSEMENT
THE USE AND SIGNYFYCACION OF QUELCONQUES, AND QUELQUE.
CAPITULDM XXXIIII.
Whan we use wliat so ever, they use quelconque, ov qaelzconques , or
quelque, after the nombre of the substantyve, what so ever gendre
the substantyve be of , so tbal where as he is declyned in the seconde
boke quelconque, quelleconque , quelzconques , quelleconques , that was
done by the errour of the printers, for he foloweth the rule of ad-
jectyves endyng in /, as, what so ever excuse you alledge, it shall
nat serve you : quelconque or quelque excusation que vous alliguez, elle
ne vous seruira de riens. And I wyll be ware to make any maner men-
cion of it to any créature lyvyng : si je men garderay de faire mencion
quelconques a personne qui viue. For of them I force nat what so ever
goddes or demye goddes that they be : car deulx je nay cure, quelque
dieux or quelconques dieux ou demy dieux que Hz soyent. As for il y a
quelque vingt ans, for it is aboute xx yere, is onely used in suche
spekynge with nombres. I fynde also : 0 déesse spécieuse, quelque que
tasoyes, si men garderay a faire a aultruy mencion quelconques.
THE USE AND SIGNYFYCACION OF MAINT, AND PLUSIEURS.
CAPITULCM XXXV.
Maint and plusieurs signyfye in our tonge many, but with this dif-
férence : maint ahereth bis gendre and nombre after the substantyve
that he is joyned unlo, as for many a man, many a woman, many
men, many women , they say maint homme, mainte femme, maintz
hommes, maintes femmes ; but plusieurs is ever joyned to substantyves
of the phirell nombre onely, as plusieurs hommes, plusieurs femmes ,
also plusieurs alone may signyfye many men, as a man liad nede be-
ware howe he playeth with many men : len se deueroyt bien garder
comment il se joue a plusieurs. Si y errent les plusieurs.
Hère endeth the Pronowne , and herafter foloweth
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
367
ANNOTACYONS TO KNOWE ALL MANER SORTES OF NUMERALLES IN THE FRENCHE
TONGE, AND HOWE AND WHAN THEY SHULDE BE USED.
Of frenche wordes wlierby nombres be expressed there be thre
dyvers sortes, lyke as I bave in parlye in the seconde boke, as I bave
had occasions to speke of tbem, allredy toucbed : for by vng , deux,
troys, quatre and sucbe other they use to rekken bowe many tbynges
tbere be in any somme togytber.
And by le premier, le second, le tiers, le quart, and sucbe other
they use to sbewe in what order or place one thyng is to an other.
And by vue fojs, deuxfoys, troys foys, and sucbe other they use to
shewe howe often a dede is done.
And of ail thèse thre sortes of numeralles what and bowe many
they bave in the frenche tonge, and bowe they be used, whan one of
them is joyned with an other, shall bere consequently apere.
Hère foloweth ail sucbe nombres as the lerned men in Fraunce
use to somme or reken tbynges by, and by what names and figures
they be expressed bothe with us and tbem :
Vng, one, l.
Deux, twayne, ii.
Trojs, thre, m.
Quatre, foure, un.
Cinq, fyve, v.
Six, syxc, vr.
Sept, seven, vu.
Huyct, eyghl, viii.
Neuf, nyne, ix.
Dix, tenne, x.
Orne, elevyn, xi.
Douze, twelve, xii.
Treize, thurtene, xiir.
Quatorze, fourtene, min.
Quinze, fyftene, xv.
Seize, syxtene, xvi.
Dixsept, sevyntene, xvii.
Dixfcuycf, eyghtenc, xvill.
Dixneuf, nyntene, xix.
Vingt, tweoty, xx.
Trente, thurty, xxx.
Quarante, fourty, XL.
Cinquante, fyfly, L.
Soyxante, syxty, n.
Septante, seventy, lxx.
Octante, eyghly, Lxxx.
Nonante, nynty, xc.
Cent, a bundred, c.
Deuxcens, two hundred, u.c.
Troys cens , tbre hundred ,
III. c.
Quatre cens , foure hundred ,
IIII.C.
Cinq cens, fyve hundred, v.c.
Six cens, syxe hundred, vi.c.
Sept cens, sevyn hundred, vu. c.
Huyct cens , eyght hundred ,
VIII.C.
Neuf cens, nyne hundred, ix. c.
Mille, a thousande, m.
Dur mille, ten thousande, x. .M.
Vingt mille, twenty thousande,
XX. M.
Cent mille, a hundred thou-
sande, c. M.
Vng million, a million, x.c. M.
Dix millions, ten millions.
Vingt millions, twenty millions.
Cent millions, a hundred mil-
lions.
Vng million de millions, a million
of millions, etc.
Dix millions de millions, tenne
millions of millions.
Farther nother they nor we hâve no caracters to expresse nombres by.
368 LESCLARCISSEMENT
So that suche and as many particuler nombres as inay he made
bytwene vng and mille, suche and so inany maye be niade bytwene
mille and vng million, by addyng of mille, imto every of the syngle
nombres bytwene vng and mille, and agayne suche and as many sondrye
nombres maye also be made bytwene vng million and vng million de mil-
lions, by addyng of million to every of the sayd syngle nombres; for, as
they say vng, deux, dix, onze, vingt, trente, cent, deux cens, neuf cens, so saye
thev mille, deux mille, dix mille, onze mille, vingt mille, trente mille, cent
mille, deux cens mille, neuf cens mille, and in lykewyse vng million, deux
millions, dix millions, onze millions, vingt millions, trente millions, cent
millions, deux cens millions, neuf cens millions, and by lyke reason, if it
were possybie to talke of any nombre so great as vng million de millions,
deux millions de millions, dix millions de millions, onze millions de millions.
And note that, though there come ne ver so many dyvers nombres in
one somme togyther, they shall eche folowe other in suche order that
the grettest shall ever come fyrst in order, and they shal eche folowe
other, vvithout any conjunction, except the laste nombre be under xx,
and that the nombre comyng nexte before hym endeth in a consonant,
for than they use to adde et bytwene the two laste nombres, as cent
cinquante cincj millions cent cinquante cinq mille cent cinquante cinq hommes.
And therfore, though we say one and twenty, two and thurty, thre and
fourty, and so forthe, puttyng the smaller nombre before , they say vingt
et vng, trente deux, quarante quatre, etc. and in lykewyse cent et vng, deux
cens et deux, cent et douze, usyng et bytwene vingt, cent and cens, and
the nombre folowynge, by cause they ende in consonantes.
Nota also that, ail be it the voulgar people use never, septante,
octante and nonante, as I shall herafter playnly déclare, yet that the
lerned men use them and suche as nombres by anglorisme appereth
by the Romant of the Rose where he bringeth in nature workyng in
her forge by there wordes :
Dix ans ou vingt, trente ou quarante,
Cinquante, soixante oa septante.
Voire octante, nonante ou cent.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
Hère foloweth wherin the voulgar people ,
marchaunte men, and suche as write
hystories dyffer from the
maner of nombring
hère afore re-
hersed :
369
Vng.
Six viiiglz.
Dix sept cens.
Deux.
Sept vingtz.
Dix huict cens.
Troys.
Haict vmgtz.
Dix neuf cens.
Quatre.
Neuf vingt:.
Deux mille.
Ciiuj.
Deux cens.
Dix mille.
Six.
Onze vingts.
Vingt mille.
Sept.
Douze vingtz.
Soixante dix mille.
Haycl.
Treize vingtz.
Quatre vingtz mille.
Neuf.
Quatorze vingtz.
Dix neuf vingtz mille.
Dix.
Trois cens or quinze vingtz.
Quatre cens mille.
Onze.
Seize vingtz.
Neuf cens mille.
Douze.
Dix sept vingtz.
Vng mdlion.
Treize.
Dix huit vingtz.
Onze cens mille.
Quatorze.
Dix neuf vingtz.
Dix neuf cens mille.
Quinze.
Quatre cens.
Deux millions.
Seize.
Cinq cens.
Dix millions.
Dix sept.
Six cens.
Vingt millions.
Dix huit.
Sept cens.
Soixante dix millions.
Dix neuf.
Huict cens.
Quatre vingtz millions.
Vingt.
Neuf cens.
Dix neuf vingtz millions.
Trente.
Mille.
Quatre cens millions.
Quarante.
Onze cens.
Neuf cens millions.
Cinijnanle.
Douze cens.
Vng million de millions.
Soixante.
Treize cens.
Onze cens mdlions.
Soixante dix.
Quatorze cens.
Dix neuf cens millions.
Quatre vingtz.
Quinze cens.
Deux millions de millions.
Quatre vingtz et dix.
Seize cens.
Dix millions de millions, etc.
Cent.
So that septante, octante and nonanle be never used of the vouiger
people, but justed of'them soixante et dix, quatre vingtz, quatre vingtz
et dix.
And note that from fourscore they recken by scores to xx score,
and from four hundred, where they cease to reken by scores, they
recken by hundredes or thousandes, they name them as the lerned
A7
370 LESCLARCISSEMENT
men do sayeng, cent, deux cens, troys cens, quatre cens, mille, deux
mille.
Note also that suche lyke maner of accountyng by scores and hun-
dredes as they use from fourscore to two thousande, suche lyke maner
of reckenyng they use bytwene two thousande and two millions, and
bytwene two millions and two millions of millions : in ail other
thynges they agre with the lerned men.
And lyke as they say vingt et vng, cent et deux, deux cens et quatre,
so say they quatre vingtz et vng, six vingtz et deux, onze cens et quatre,
addyng the conjunction by, bycause vingt endeth in a consonant, ac-
cordynge to the rule afore rehersed.
RULES TO KNOWE THE TREWE AND CERTAYNE USE OF ALL THESE
AFORE REHERSED NUMERALLES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.
First : al numeralles of this sorte be indeclynables, without gendre
or nombre or any other alteracions of their laste letters except vng ,
vingt, cent, mille and million, of whiche,
Vng, so often as lie representeth or is joyned to a femynine substan-
tyve , is chaunged in to bis femynine singuler onely, as for one Gpd ,
one kynge, one faytbe, one lawe, they say vng Dieu, vng roy, une foy,
vne loy : and for one and twenty men, one and twenty women, vingt
et vng homme, vingt et vne femme- So that vngz and vnes be never used
as numeralles, but onely as artycles, and therfore I shall nat say vingt
et vngz hommes, vingt et vncs femmes.
Vingt, whan be signyfyeth « twenty » is never used in bis singuler
nombre, and whan be signyfieth scores, be is ever used in the plu-
rell nombre onely, as for twenty men, twenty women, they say vingt
hommes, vingt femmes : and for fourscore men, quatre vingtz hommes,
quatre vingtz femmes, without any chaungyng of vingt or vingtz, nat
withstandyng any dyversyte of gendre that their substantyves be of.
Cent, whan be signyfyeth one hundred, is ever used in bis sin-
gider nombre, as cent millions, cent mille et cent, whan be signyfyeth
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 371
many hundredes, is ever used in the plurell nombre, as devx cens
millions, devx cens mille et deux cens. But for any dyvers gendre of his
substantyve he hath no maner alteracyon, for they say cent hommes,
cent femmes, deux cens hommes, deux cens femmes.
Mille, of ail suche auctours as write in prose, remayneth ever un-
chaunged, whether he stande for one thousande or many, and whal
so ever gendre his substantyve be of, save that use hath obtayned,
so often as mille cometh next byfore hommes, is chaunged in to mil.
Jehan le Mayre : qui auoyt cent quatre vingtz mil hommes en armes. Also,
whan so ever an is his substantyve, outher comynge next before mille,
or in the yeres of our Lorde, as milans, vingt mille ans. Jehan le Mayre :
mil neuf cens quatre vingtz ans auant llncarnation. Alayn Chartier : lan
mil quatre cens cinquante. But, if mille folovve hommes or ans, they
use mille, lyke as they do with other substantyves , as des hommes plus
de mille, des ans plus de cent mille. But suche as writeth in ryme , so
often as the substantyve to mille, or the nexte worde folowyng him
begynne with a vovvell or with /(, nat havynge his aspyracion, be at
their lyberte whether they wyll use mil or mille. The Bornant :
Si mil y en alumeroyent
Ja moins de feu ne troaerojnt.
And this thyng is specially to be noted, for the printers herin do
greatly erre, usyng mil and mille uncertaynly : and therfore where in
the thyrde boke of Johan le Mayres illustracions is written : si furent
occis sur le champ quatre vingtz mil nobles hommes et soixante mil varletz,
it wolde be quatre vingtz mille, and soixante mille. But where as I rede
in the Quadrilogue of Alayne Chartier : trente deux milles combatans,
the boke wolde be corrected, for mille never reseveth s for no maner
of spekyng : but, if we use to say : they be kylled by hundi-edes or by
thousandes, or he selleth his ware by hundredes and by tliousandes,
not expressynge any substantyve, they use, in ail suche sayengs, cens
and milliers, as Hz sont tuez par cens et par milliers : il vent sa marchan-
dise par cens et par milliers, and so of suche lyke.
A7-
372 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Million, in ail thynges, is used lyke cent : for they say vng million,
deux millions. And note that cenf and mille, wlian they stande for one
hundred or one thousande , hâve never vmj before them , thovigh million
hâve : and whan million his joyned to any substantyve, they adde de
before hym, as vng million de hommes, vng million de femmes.
Hère foloweth ail suche numeralles as be
of seconde sorte, by whiche they
shewe in what ordre or
place one thyng is
to another.
Premier, Cyrst.
Second, seconde.
Tiers OT troysiesme , thyrde.
Quart or (juatriesme, fourtli.
Quint or cinquiesme , fyfte.
Sixiesme, sixte.
Septiesme, seventh.
Huictiesme , eyght.
Neufiesmr, nynthe.
Dixiesme, tenlbe.
Onziesme, clevynth.
Douziesme , twelfyth.
Treitiesme , thyrteeuth.
Quatorziesme , foiirteentli.
Qainziesme , fyfleenlli.
Seiziesme, syxteentli.
Dixseptiesme , sevynteentL.
Dixhuitiesme , eyghtenth.
Dixiteajiesme , nynetenth.
Vingdesme, twenteth.
Vingt et vngiesmc , one and
twenteth.
Vingt et deuxiesme , two and
twenteth.
Trentiesme , thyrteth.
Trente et vnijiesme, one and thyr-
teth.
Qnarantiesme , fourteth.
Quarante et vngiesme , one and
fourteth.
Cinquantiesme and
Ci/i^«on(ainier, usedof Giilaume
Dalexis en son blason ,
tyth.
Soixantiesme , syxteth.
Septantiesme , seventylh.
Octantiesme , eyghteth.
Nonantiesme.
Quatre vingtziesme.
Quatre vingtz et dixiesme.
Centiesme.
Deuxcensiesme.
Troyscensiesme,
Milliesme.
Deux milliesme.
Troys milliesme.
Cent milliesme.
Dernier.
fyf-
All numeralles of this sorte be adjectyves and forme their femy-
nynes out of their masculynes, their plurell nombres out of their
singulers, accordynge as in the adjectyve I bave ail redy declared ,
as premier premiers, première premières, troysiesme troysiesmes : but lyke
as in our tonge we ever use byfore suche numeralles their artycle ,
sayeng : the first, the seconde, the thyrde, the fourth, aud so of ail
other, so in the frenche tonge thèse numeralles hâve ever their ar-
tycle byfore them, of suche gendre and nombre as the substantyves
whiche they be joyned unto dothe requyre, as le premier chapitre, la
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 373
première raison, les premiers hommes, les premières fundacions , etc. But
where as I rede : il est le cinquantainier de son blason, I wolde hâve
sayd, le cinquantiesme , for of tins sorte, endyng in ier, they hâve no
more but le premier and le dernier.
Hère foloweth howe suche numeralles
as be of the thyrde sorte
shall be used.
In numeralles of the thyrde sorte , wherby is expressed howe often
a dede is done, is no maner diffyculte in the frenche tonge; but ad-
dyngeybjs to the numeralles of the first sorte may be, expressed ahy
maner nombre, as for ones, twyse, thrise, foure tymes, fyve tymes,
ten tymes, twenty tymes, a hundred tymes, a thousande tymes, they
saye ; vnefoys, deuxfoys, troysfoys, quatre foys, cinq foys, dixfoys,
vingt foys, cent foys , mille foys, and so of ail other, rehersyng the
nombre and addyng to foys.
Hère foloweth certayne exemples
to knowe farther howe they
expresse nombres or
thynges in a mul-
tytude.
They be takcn bothe two : Hz sont prins tous deux. They were by-
twene eyght and nyne thousande herses : Hz estoyent de huict à neuf
mille cheuaulx. There is upon a thurty or fourty men : il y a quelque
trente ou quarante hommes. They be aboute twenty : Hz sont enuiron
vingt. I bave to the nombre of thurty or fourty houndes : jay vne
trentayne ou quarantayne de chiens. I bave halfe a dousaine, a dou-
sayne or a score : jay vne demye dousayne, vne dousayne ou vne ving-
tayne.
374
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Thus endeth the Numeralles, and
hère after foloweth the
chapiters of the
Pronowne.
Any, aulcan : cap. xzix , reg. i .
Ail, tout, trestottt, tfuanque; cap. xxxi, reg. i.
E
Ecbe mail, chasctin , chascune ; cap. xxix,reg. 3.
Every man or woraan, chascuns, chascunes:
eodem.
1
l,je: cap. iiii, reg. i.
I, il, me: cap. iiil, reg. 3.
I, moy; cap. iiii, reg. d.
I,je; cap. xv, reg. a.
I inyselfe,je mesmes; cap. xvi, reg. t.
I moy ; cap. xvi , reg. i .
In the whiche, ou quel, es quelles/ cap. xxiiii,
reg. 2.
H
He, il; cap. vi, reg. i.
Hym , le ; ber, la ; cap. vi , reg. 2 .
Hym, her, luy; cap. vi, reg. 3.
Hym, her, le, la, lay; cap. vi, reg. 4-
Hym , her, luy; cap. vi , reg. 5.
He, hym, lay; cap. vi, reg. 6.
Her, la; her, luy; cap. Tli, reg. 3.
Her, elle; her, la; her, luy; cap. vu , reg. à.
Hym , her, se ; cap. ix , reg. i .
Hym, her, le, la, luy; cap. ix, reg. î.
He, il; cap. xv, reg. 2.
He bymseife, il mesmes; cap. xvi, reg. 1.
Hymselfe , luy mesmes ; codcm.
Herselfe, elle mesmes ;cSLp. xvi, reg. 1.
He , soy; cap xvii , reg. i .
His owne, le sien; cap. xviii, reg. 1.
Her, son; her, sa; cap. xix , reg. 1.
His , son; cap. xix, reg. 2.
His, ses; cap. xx, reg. 1.
His, luy, la, luy, les; cap. xxi, reg. i.
Her, luy, le, la, luy, les; cap. xxi , reg. 1 .
Her, il; her, ce; cap. xxv, reg. 2.
He, hym, them, she, her or them, cil, celuy,
ceulx, celle or celles: cap. xxvii , reg. 1.
M
Myselfe , moy mesmes ; cap. xvi , reg. 2 .
Myn owne, le mien; cap. xviii, reg. 1.
My, mon; cap. xix, reg. 2.
My, mes; cap. xx, reg. 1.
Myne, le, me la, me les; cap. xxi, reg. 1.
Myne, mon, ma, me, mes; cap. sxi, reg. 2.
Myne, le mien; thyne, le tien; cap. xxi, reg. l\.
Many, maint or plusieurs : cap. xxxv, reg. 1.
N
None or no body, nuUwy; cap. xxx, reg. 1.
No or none, nul, riens , ne pomt, or de; cap. eo-
dem, reg. 2.
No men or women , nul, nulle, nulz, nulles; cap.
eodem , reg. 3.
No man or no body, ame, or personne; cap. eo-
dem , reg. 4.
5I0 maner of person , quelconque; cap. eodem,
reg. 5.
No or none , point de; cap. eodem, reg. 6.
O
One a man. Un; one a man , /on; one a man,
on; cap. viii, reg. i.
Ourseife, nous mesmes ; cap. x\i , reg. 2.
Our, nostre ; cap. xvn , reg. 1 .
Our owne, le nostre; cap. xviu, reg. 1.
Our, nous le, nous la, nous les; cap. xxi, reg. i.
Our, nous, le, vous, la, vous, les; cap. xvi,
reg. 1.
Of whiche , du quel; of the whiche, des qaelz;
cap. XXI , reg. 1 .
S
Sbe, elle; cap. vu, reg. i.
She, luy; cap. eodem, reg. 2.
She herselfe , elle mesmes; cap. xvi , reg. 1 .
DE LA LANGUE
Some body, qaelcan, or quelqune : cap. xxix,
reg. 2.
Some, les vngz, les anlcans, les aiiltres, les aal-
cunes, quelque, de or tel; cap. xxix, reg. 3.
Sucbe, tel, autel, and itel; cap. xxxi , reg. 2.
Tliou, ta; thou, il, le; cap. V, reg. 1.
Thou , toj, the, te: eodem.
The, (oj; eodem.
They, 1(2; cap. xi, reg. 1.
Tbem, les; Ihem, leur; cap. «eodem, reg. 2.
Them, eulx ; cap. eodem, reg. 3.
Them, les; them, leur; cap. eodem, reg. i.
They, W/fi.cap. XII, reg. 1.
Them, les; them, leur; cap. eodem, reg. 2.
They, elles, them, elles: cap. eodem, reg. 3.
Them , se ; cap. Mii , reg. 1 .
Them, sojr; cap. eodem , reg. 2.
Thou , tu; cap. XV, reg. i .
Thou , tu ; eodem.
rhou, thy selfe, tu mesmes; cap. xvi, reg. i.
They tliemselfe, ilz mesmes; eodem.
They themselfe, elles mesmes; eodem.
Thy selfe, toy mesmes; cap. eodem, reg. j.
Them selfe, eulx mesmes: cap. eodem, reg. 3.
Them scife, elles mesmes; eodem.
Thou, toy; cap. xvii, reg. 1.
Their, leur; eodem.
Thyne owne, le tien; cap. xviii, reg. i.
FRANCOYSE. 375
Their owne, le leur; eodem.
Thy, ton; cap. xix, reg. 2.
Thyne, le te, la te, les te; cap. xix, reg. 1.
Their, leur, le leur, la leur, les leurs; cap. xxi ,
reg. 1.
Thyne, ton; his, te, ta, les; cap. eodem, reg. /|.
The what, quel or quelle; cap. eodem, reg. 2.
The whiche, lequel or laquelle; cap. xxiiii,
reg. 1 .
The whiche, lesquelz or lesquelles; eodem.
To the whiche, lesqaelz, or lesquelles; eodem.
This, thèse, ce; cap. xxv, reg. 1.
They, ce; eodem.
This, cecy; that, cela; cap. xxïi, reg. 1.
This sameselfe man , cestuy ; capit. xxvm ,
reg. I.
This selfesame thyng, ^eeslu)-; eodem.
This same , y celluy ; thi» selfesame, ycelle; eo-
dem.
W
Weourselfe, nous mesmes; caip. xvi, reg. 1.
We, nous; cap. x, reg. 1.
Who, whome, qui; cap. xxii, reg. 1.
What maner, lesquelz, lesquelles; cap. xxii,
reg. 2.
What, que; what, quoy; cap. xxii, reg. 3,
Whiche, qui; cap. xxiiii, reg. ).
What , quelconque , quelconques , or quelque ,
cap. xxxiiii, reg. 1.
Avlcun homme, any man; cap. xxix, reg. 1.
Auecques nous et tous, with us and you ; cap. x ,
reg. i .
Ayde moy, hclpe me; cap. xim, reg. 1.
B
Bailles moy cecy, gyve me this sarae ; cap. xxvi ,
reg. 1.
Baylle moy du pain, gyve me some breed ;
cap. XXIX, reg. lUi.
C
Comme ftst Anchises, etc. lyke as Anchises dyd
the whiche; cap. xxiiii, reg. 2.
Ce chemin, this way; ceste maison, this house-,
cap. xxv, reg. 1.
Ces chemins, thèse wayes; ces maysons, tliese
bouses; eodem.
Cest bien disl, it is well sayd; cap. xxv, reg. 2.
Cest a moy, it is niyne ; eodem.
Cest mon désir, it is niy desyre, eodem.
Ce ne sont point gens pour nous, they be 110 men
for US; cap. xxv, reg. 5.
376 LESCLARC
Cil or celuy enfant dont je vous ajr parlé cy itxumt,
tliis same cliylde whcrof I hâve aforc tolde
you; cap. XXVIT, reg. 2.
Cesl quelque besie ou quelque arbre, it is some
beest or some tre; cap. xxix, reg. à.
Chascun oyseau , every byrde ; capit. atxix ,
reg. 5.
D
Keu le fil, God made hym; Dieu la fit, God
made her; cap. vi , reg. 5.
De cette scignieurie qui soubz laquelle, o(the same
iordsliyp under ihe whicbe-, cap. xxiiii,
reg. 4.
De tout mon cueur, with ail my herte ; cap. xxxi ,
reg. I.
E
Elle aime, sbelovetb; cap. vu, reg. i.
Et que voisse le roy Angloys soy glorifier, I had
sene tbe Engiyssbe kynge glorifye hym;
cap. IX, reg. 3.
Elles aymentftheyio'^e; elles parlent, tbey speke;
cap. XII, reg. i.
Et lay jist la reuerence en soy humiliant, and dyd
hym révérence in bumylyng hym ; cap.
XIII, reg. 2.
Elle mesmes le vit, she herselfe savire it ; cap. xvi ,
reg. 2.
Encore! dy je que peu en doit il priser sa nais-
sance, yet saye I that lytle ought he to
prayse lus byrtbe; cap. xxiii, reg. a.
En toutes lesquelles choses il estait obéissant, in
ail the whicbe thynges he was obedyenl;
cap. xxiiii, reg. 4.
Faictes a aaltruy, do to anotber man or body;
cap. xxxin, reg. i.
I
Il est bon, be is good ; cap. i , reg. i .
Je ayme, I love; je parle, I speke; cap. nu,
reg. 1.
Ilmefault, itbebovelhme; i/ me cuit, itytcheth ;
cap. iiii, reg. s.
Il me regarde, he beboldeth me ; cap. iiii,
reg. 3.
ISSEMENT
Je ne scay moy, I wot nat I ; cap. nu ,/^g. 4.
Il luy faull, he must; cap. vi, reg. i.
Il mesme le fera, he him selfe ahall^o il ; cap. xvi ,
reg. 2.
Je mesmes le vis, I niyselfe sawe it; cap. xvi,
reg. 1.
Je le vois, I se hym; cap, vi, reg. 3.
Je luy fays vne robe, l mako byra a gowne;
cap. eodem , reg. 6.
Il luy faull, sbemiist; cap. vu, reg. 2.
Je la regarde, I beliolde her; cap. vu, reg. 3.
// se tua de son glaiue, be kylled him with his
weapen; cap. ix, reg. 1.
Il le tua, he kylled hym; cap. eodem, reg. i.
IL ayment, thcy love; cap. xi, reg. 1.
Je les ayme, I love them; cap. xii, reg. 2.
Hz se tuèrent de leur glaiues, they kylled them
with thcir wepens; cap. xiii, reg. 1.
// na point de cause de soy emeruailler, he balb
no cause to mervayle; cap. xui, reg. 2.
Illenousenaoira, he sball sendeit us;cap, xiill,
reg. 1 .
Je me bas, I béate me; cap. xv, reg. 1.
Je le fcrdy moy mesmes, I wyll do it myselfe;
cap. XVI, reg. 2.-
Je ayme moy mesmes, I love myselfe; eodem.
// ma osté ma robe , be bath taken away my
gowne; cap. xi, reg. 2.
Je me desloge, l départe out of my logynge;
cap. XXI, reg. 3.
Je ay le mien ou est le tien, I bave myne where
isthyne; cap. xi, reg. 4.
Il est bon, it isgood;i2ne vaait rien jitis naugbt;
cap. XXV, reg. 2.
Il pleut, h rayneth; il tonne, it thondretb ;
cap. XXV, reg. 3.
Je le ayme , I love it ; je ie hays , 1 hâte it ; eodem.
Je le ayderay en tout ce que je puis , I shall helpe
hym in ail that 1 may ; cap. eodem , reg. 4-
Il est parda sans nul remède, he is loste without
any remedy; cap. xxix, reg. 2.
Ily a quelqun a luys, ibcre is some body at the
dore; cap. xxix, reg. 3.
Je me pence aussi digne que vng tel, I thynke I
am as worthy as sucbe a man; cap. xxix ,
reg. 4.
DE LA LANGUE
Hz sentreajment liiny lautre, thcy love togyther
cverycbe otber; eodem, reg. 6.
Je croy que en lojaullé ne est nul tel, I wene that
in trouth thcre is none suche; cap. xxx,
reg. 3.
Je ne voj ame, I se no man or body -, cap. xxx,
reg. à.
Il ny a en lay grâce quelconque, he hath no ma-
ner of grâce in bim; codem, reg. 5.
Je ne voy meillieare similitude, I se no better si-
milytude; cap. eodem, reg. 6.
Je ne ay point de pain, I bave do breed ; cap. eo-
dem, reg. 7.
Je ne ay point de argent, I bave no monaye; co-
dem.
Jtelz paroUes auoient Hz entre eulx, sucbe lyke
wordes were bytwene them; cap. xxx 11,
reg. 3.
Len or Ion peult aaoir de telz hostes assés, one
maye bave suche gestes ynowe; cap. viii,
reg. 1.
Le mien, le tien, le sien, le nosire, le vostre,
le leur; cap. XTiii , reg. 1.
Le houreau premier luy benda lesyeulx et puis liiy
coupa la teste, tbe bangeman dyd first
bynde bis eyes and afler dyd eut of bis
heed; cap. xxi, reg. i.
Le homme qui commence et ne peult point para-
cheuer, il ne se fait point tenir pour sage,
tbe man wbiche begynnetb and can nat
make an ende, is nat to be bolden wyse;
cap. xxui, reg. 1.
Le homme en quoy je metloye toute ma fiance,
tbe man in wbom I dyd put ail my trust ;
cap. ïxiii, reg. 3.
Le dernier qui est le plus désiré, tbe last wbicbe
is tbe most desired; cap. xxiiii, reg. 3.
Les tingz disent ainsi, somc say so; cap. xxix,
reg. 4.
Les aultres le contraire, and sonie Ibe conlra-
rye; eodem.
Les aalcuns sont trompes, some be begyled ; eod.
£en se deueroit bien garder comment il sejoae a
plusieurs, a man bad nede beware bowe
FRANCOYSE. 377
be playetb witb many men; cap. xxxv,
reg. 1.
M
Moy, toy, soy, nous, vous , leur : be formcd mon,
ton, son, nostre , vostre, leur; cap. XTll,
reg. 1.
Mon ame, my soûle; cap. xix, reg. 2.
Mes habillemens , my garmentes; mes robes, my
gownes; cap. xx, reg. i.
Mettes trestout dedens , put In ail togyther ;
cap. xxxr, reg. 2.
N
Nous aymons,\\e love; vous parles, you speke;
cap. X , reg, ) .
Nous les aymons, we love them; cap. xi, reg. 2.
Nallay ne peult endurer ses conditions, no body
may abyde bis condycions; c. xxx, reg. 1.
Nul nesl tenu oullre son pouuoyr, no man is
bounde abovehis power; cap. xxx, reg. 2.
Nulle amour ne peult estre plus grande que celle
de la mère aufilz, no love may be greater
tban tbe love of tbe motber to tbe chylde;
cap. xxx, 3.
0
On peult estre bienjoiealx, a man may be gladde ;
cap. VIII , reg. 1 .
Ostés cela, take avfay tbat; cap. xxvi, reg. 1.
Onques nul neusl autel martire, was never man
bad sucbe anolbermartyrdome; cap. xxxii,
reg. 2.
P
Point de pain, any breed; point de feu, any fyre;
cap. XXIX, reg. 2.
Qui ira lay, who shal go be ; cap. vi , reg. 7.
Qui iront ealx, wbo sball go they (men);
cap. XI, reg. 3.
Qai iront elles, wbo sball go they (women) ;
cap. XII, reg. 3.
Que luy fault il, wbat eyletb bym; cap. xiiu,
reg. 2.
Qui sont ceulx contre qui vous auez a garroier,
who be they agaynst wbom you bave to
nare; cap. xxii, reg. i.
48
378 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Quelles gens estes vous, ne quelle dureté a il en voz
coaraiges, what folkes be you, or what hard-
nesse is in yoiir corage; cap. xxii , reg. 2.
Que diiez vous, what say you ; cap. xxii, reg. 3.
Quelconque or quelzconques or quelque, for what
so ever; cap. xxxiiu, reg. i.
Son chef, her heed; sa face, her face; cap. xix ,
reg. 1.
Sa sainture rompit, his gyrdle brake; cap. xxi,
reg. 1.
5e vous aués aulcune matière, if you hâve any
matter; cap. xxix, reg. 1.
Se vous voiez aulcun passer parycy, if you se
any body passe by; cap xxix, reg. 2.
Sans fraude ne corruption quelconques , willioul
fraude or any maner corrupcion ; eodem.
Tant estait Paris agréable a vng chascun, so mo-
che was Paris agréable to cvery man;
cap. XXIX, reg. 5.
Tout chascun sen dcust rejouir; cap. xxix , reg. 7.
Tel maislre tel varlct, suclie maystre sucbe man ;
cap. xxxii, reg. 1.
Telz crimes telz pajnes, suche faultes suche
paynes; eodem.
Vng aultre homme, another man; cap. xxxiii,
reg. 1.
Hère endeth the chapiters of the Pronowne ,
and hère after foloweth the anno-
tacions of the verbes.
OF THE VERBE.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FIRST ACCYDENT BELONGYNG TO VERBES ACTYVES
PARSONALLES, WHERBY MAY TO "SPE LERNER MORE CLERELY APERE
HOWE AND WHAN THE FRENCIIE MEN USE ANY
OF THEIR EYGHT MODES.
Whan they shewe or déclare a dede to be done, they use ever
.some tence of the indycatyve mode, as for I speke, I spake, I hâve
spokeu, I had spoken, I shall speke, they say -.je parle, je parloye, jay
parlé, jauoye parlé, je parleray. And whan they joyne two sentences
togyther with this conjunction (jue, whose englysshe is «that», the
verbe that cometh in the latter sentence and foloweth next after que ,
.shall be of the subjunctyve iriode, as wyll you that I do it? voulez vous
que je le face? He comniaunded me that I shulde do it : il me com-
manda que je le fisse.
And whan we use any of thèse signes « wolde , shulde » , or « myght »
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 379
before a verbe, they use some tence of the potenciall mode, excepte
it be in a sentence ihat folowelh after que, whose englysshe is « thaï »,
for than thaï verbe shall be of the subjunclyve mode, as I wolde speke
with hym gladly :je parleroys a lay voulentiers. I wolde speke with the
counsayle or ever I shulde hâve spoken to the kyng -.je parleroys auec
le conseil aaant que je aaroys parlé au roy.
And whan they commaunde a dede to be done, they use ever some
tence of the imperatyve mode, as speke to me : parlez a moy. Let me
speke first : que je parle premier. And whan they wysshe a dede to be
done, they use some tence of the oplatyve mode, as well may he do :
bien face il. Well mygyht he bave done : bien jist il. And whan they
condyscion, if a dede be done, thatanother thyng shall therof folowe,
they use some suche tenses as may belonge to the condiscyonall mode,
as if I speke wllh hym : si je parle a luf.
And whan two verbes come bothe togyder in one sentence, of
whiche the first is no signe nor the seconde no partyciple , the latter
of thém shall be of the infynityve mode, and so shall ail suche verbes
as bave to, or for to, byfore them and folowe another verbe in the
same sentence, as I can speke well : je scay bien parler. I am come
for to speke with you :je suis venu pour parler auecques vous.
But ail thèse thynges shall in my annotacions upon this nexte ac-
cydent more clerely apere.
Notyng hère first that of thèse seven modes the indycatyve, po-
tencyall, imperatyve and oplatyve may be used where the sentence
hath no mo verbes but onely one, as ye layme bien, je le voerroys vou-
lentiers; vien a moy, bon homme; face de moy Dieu a son bon plaisir; but
the other thre modes can never be used but where there be mo verbes
than one, but with this dyfference that the subjunclyve and condis-
cionall mode requyre ever two dyvers sentences, the infynityve mode
requyreth two dy verse verbes in one sentence , as I bave in party
afore touched, as il veult que je le face; si je le fays je payerai lamende;
il le veult fayre maulgré moy.
48.
380 LESCLARCISSEMENT
EXEMPLES TAKEN ODT OF THE EPYSTELS OF JASON TO MEDEA AND OF DYDO TO ENEAS,
VVHRBBY MAYE EVYDENTLY APERE THAT THE FRENCHE TONGK
USETH ALL THESE SEVEN MODES HERE AFOHE REHERSED.
JASON TO MEDE*.
Faj que je soyc tousjours ion obligé, fay, iniparalyve; que je soye, subjunctyve.
Et que mon mal soit par toy soulagé, que soit, subjunctyve.
Et sil estoyt quil le pleust sans eschange sil esloyt, condycionall ; quil te pleusl, subjunct.
Estre saisie de moy qui sais estrange, estre, infynityvc; suis, indycatyve.
Plus lost me paisse la vie deJpiiUir paisse, oplatyvc; défaillir, infyiiityve.
Qua nul besoing je te veuille faillir, que je veuille, subjunctyve.
Ne que jamais aultre femme je espoase que je espouse, subjunctyve.
Fors toy sans plus oujay mamoar enclose. jay enclose, indycatyve.
De ce promis je appelle en tesmoignage je appelle, indycatyve.
Dame Juno prochaine en cest affaire.
OF THE POTENCYALL MODE
EXEMPLE OF THE SAYENG OF DYDO TO ENEAS.
Que diroys tu alors en ton courage . . diroys, potenciail,
Voiant périr toy et ion nauigaige?
Certes Enée tonfauhc parjurement
Primier viendroit a ion eniendemeni. viendroyt, potenciali.
Et si seroyt la Dido habandonée , seroyt, potenciail.
Que par tafaulle auroys a mort donnée, auroys donnée, potenciail.
Lors paroystroyt au deuant de la veue paroystroyt, potenciail.
Lymage froyde de ta femme deceue, eic.
ANNOTAGYOISS UPON THE SECONDE ACCÎDENT BELONGYNG TO VERBES ACTYVES
PARSON ALLES, AND FIRST TO KNOWE HOWE AND WHAN THEY USE ANY
OF THE SYXE TENSES OF THEIR INDYCATYVE MODES.
Whan ihey slievve an acte or dede to be, at this présent tyme, in
doynge, they use ever the présent tence of this mode, as if they
wolde shewe howe, at this présente tyme, a man speketh, or behol-
deth, or dothe any other acte, they say : vng homme parle , vny homme
regarde, usyng suche nombre and person of this présent tence as the
nomynatyve requyreth.
And hère it is to be noted that, though we use to circumlocute
the présente and prêter imparfite tenses of ail our verbes actyves par-
DE LA LANGUE P^RANCOYSE. 381
sonalles with llie same tenses of this verbe « I do » , so that wilh us
it is ail one to say « I speke » , and « I do speke » : « I spake » and « I
« dyd speke » : « I behelde » and « I dyd beholde » , the frenchmen hâve
no suche lyke thing in their tonge, but ever use the tense selfe onely,
accordyng as the sentence requyreth. But many tymes the frenchmen
use the tenses o(je men vas, and the partyciple of a verbe or his in-
finityve mode for the tenses of verbes. The Romant : que vous yroye
deaisant for que vous deuiseroye : je voys mourir ïot je me meurs : je voys
danser : amour va ses soûlas doublant : et vont chanlans a voix jolie :
howe be it suche maners of spekyng may signyfye a preparynge or
begynnyng to do a dede.
TO KNOWE WHAN THE FRENCHE MEN USE THE PRETERIT TENSES
ÔF THEIR INDYCATYVE MODES.
In the usynge of their preterparfyte and preterplusparfyte tenses
is unto us no diffycultye, for, lyke as we, in our tonge, circumlocute
thèse two tenses with the persons of « 1 hâve » and « I had » , and our
partyciples prétérit, so do they in frenche cyrcumlocut the same
tenses with the persons oî je ay and je auoye, and their partyciples,
as for « I bave spoken, I bave behelde, 1 bave herde » they say : jay
parlé, jay regardé, jay ouy : and for « I had spoken, I had behelde,
« I had herde », jauofe parlé , jaaoye regardé, jauoj'e ouy; and so of ail
other verbes actyves parsonalles thorough bothe the tonges, lyke as
I hâve afore touched in the lîrst accydent. But to knowe whan they
use their other two prétérit tenses it is unto us somethyng more
difly culte.
382 LESCLARCISSEMENT
TO KNOWE THERFORE HOWE AND WHAN THE FRENCHE MEN USE THEIR
PRETER IMPARFYTE TENCE, AND WHAN THEIR INDIFFYNYTE TENCE,
WHICHE NAME I BOROWE OF THE GREKES , FOR THEY
HAVE A TENCE WHICHE THEY CALL AOBISTUS ,
THAT IS TO SAY, INDIFINITUS,
WHICHE MOCHE RESEMBLETH
THIS TENCE IN THE
FRENCHE TONGHE.
Whan the frenche men write an hystoiy or niake rehersall of any
acte or mater that is passed, intendyng to déclare the cyrcumstances
or nianers howe the same hystorye or acte was donc, they hâve che-
fely their consyderacioa upon the tynie whiche was présent whan the
same actes were in doynge. And ail suche partyculer dedes as aboute
that tyme were begon, and incontynently, aboute the same présent
tyme, ended and over passed, ail suche maner of dedes expresse they
by their indyfinyte tence : and ail suche dedes as, at the same tyme,
were in doynge and had contynuaunce after the same présent tyme ,
ail suche actes expresse they by their prêter imparfyte tence. So that
their prêter imparfyte tence serveth to expresse the chefe actes that
they wyll speke of, and their indiffynyte tence to déclare the party-
culer actes and cyrcumstances whiche overpassed in the meane whyle ,
as, if I wolde shewe one that I was yesterday at Yorke, and what
thynges chaunced me in the meane season that I was there , as I met
there with a man whiche salved me and talked with me of many
thynges, they say -.je estoys hier a Yorke; la je rencontray vng homme
qui me salua et men parla de plusieurs choses.
EXEMPLE TAK.EN ODT OF JEHAN LE MAYRE , IN HIS SECONDE BOKE
OF ILLDSTRACIONS , FOR A DECLARACYON OF THIS RULE.
Endementiers Achilles Irayna villainnement le corps du noble Hecjor
jusques au lambeau de Patroclus, et illecques le colloccjua sur la terre par
manière de vantise et çjlorifiance , a la veue de tous les Grecz, aulsquelz il
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 383
plaisait beaucoup de le voir ainsi, comme celluy qui souloit esire le plus re-
doublé de leurs ennemis, et comme ceulx qui peu prisoient le demourant,
et pour ce que le fait de la guerre estait désormais ainsi comme en sûreté,
Hz sadannerent a toute liesse. Et le lendemain Achilles, pour faire honneur
a feu son amf Patroclus, mist sus vng grand tourney, et célébra les Jenlx
funèbres de toutes manières desbatcmentz au lambeau dudit Patroclus, en
destribua.nl par grande largesse diucrses manières de pris a ceulx qui mieulx»
desseruirent. Et quand lesditzjeulx furent fines, chacun se retourna en sa tente .
Hère in this matter is plaisoyt, prisoyent, souloyt and estoyt, of the
prêter imparfyte tence , for hère is chiefly inlended by the auctour to
shewe howe moche it pleased the Grekes, at that tyme, to se the
body of Hector so trayned by Achilles , by cause he was wont to be
so redoubtable to them , and howe lytle they than estemed the resy-
dewe of the force of Troye , and for so moche as they were from
thence forlhe in maner in savetye, what sportes and feestes were also,
at the same tyme , made for the honôur of Patroclus : and hère is
trayna, colloqua , adonerent, mit sus, célébra, desseruirent , furent and
retourna of the indiffynite tence , for ail thèse actes be but passyngly
brought in, as thynges that were done and overpassed in thé meane
whyle that thèse chefe actes were in doyng.
This rule therfore is so generall thorowe ail the frenche tonge
that I suppose this exemple to be suffycient, save onely that 1 thynke
it requisyte hère to adverstyse the lerner that, if the reherser of any
actes that be paste shewe an himdred dedes togyther, whiche ail
were in doynge and contynued attones at any season whiche somtyme
was présent, he shall expresse aile thèse dedes by the prêter impar-
fyte tence.
EXEMPLE TAKEN ODT OF ALAYNE CHAUTIERS BYBLE WHICHE HE SENT
TO THE NOBLES OF FRAUNCE, SPEKYNG OF PEAGE.
Quant en France estoye,
Je entretenoye
Searté par voye,
Par les villes quoye :
384 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Si que nulz ny meffaisoient ,
Toutes gens alloyent
Quel part (jui vouloyent
Et ne se melloyent,
Ne ja ne parloyent
Fors de liesse et dejofe.
De gens la peuploye,
Lafoy augmentoye ,
Justice gardoye,
Sicnce y mettoye
Et tous en surté venoyent :
Les marchans gaigneofent ,
Nobles voyagoyent,
Et chascan planté de monnoje ;
Riche la tenoye.
Les bons sustenoye,
Honneur mayntenoye ,
Gens y amenoye,
Tous estrangiers f venoyent,
Les princes dormoyent,
Les grans despendoyent ,
Povers y parloyent ,
Tons en amendaient.
Cestoyt de honneur la montjoye.
Las trop fait memore, etc.
In this place hath Alayne Chartier styll contynued the prêter im-
parfyte tence, for his intent is to déclare that , durynge the tyme
that peace was honoured in Fraunce, ail thèse actes, by the meane
of her, were in doynge in the realme, and by her preserved in con-
tynuaunce so longe as she endured.
THAT OUR TONGE, WITH THE SECONDE BOKE, HELPETH US ALSO TO KNOWE
THE USE OF ALL OTHER TENSES, SAVE OF THE INDIFFYNITE SUBJUNCTYVE.
For the use of any other tyme in any of the modes is no difficulty,
save onely whan they use their indiffynite subjunctyve.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 385
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE THE INDIFFYNYTE TENCE
OF THE SUBJUNCTYVE MODE.
The indiffynite of the subjunctyve mode foloweth ever the indif-
fynite or the prêter parfyte tence ofthe indycative or optatyve, so that
he hâve thïs signe » that », byfore hym, and one of thèse signes in
englysshe «wolde, shulde, coulde , ought or myght, wolde hâve,
'< shulde hâve, coulde hâve », etc., as the verbe folowynge que shall
requyre.
EXEMPLE TAKEN DDT OF THE EPYSTLE OF PHYLLES TO DEMOPHON ,
VVHERE THE INDIFFYNITE SOBJUNCTÏVE FOLOWETH THE INDIFFYNITE INDYCATIVE.
Mays pour qiioy fat ce amy a ton adais ,
Qui ne la print pour femme en tel deais.
Cefast ajfin que pôynt ta ne héritasses
A tous ses biens , et que ne succédasses
A son royalme corne fdz naturel
Et te laissa bastard et viure tel.
Hère is fat and print indifFynites indycatyve, and héritasses and
succédasses indifiynites subjunctyve, by cause they corne after que.
But where the boke is cefast affin, in the stede oicefut, that is by
the ignoraunce of printers whiche fayle in no one thing more than
in this, for fust is the indiffynite sulîjunctyve , and /«f the indiffynite
indycative, whiche may nat be confounded, as shall herafter apere,
where this errour of printers is more evydently declared. And shortly
after, in the same epystle , foloweth :
Et plaest aux dieux que plus tost fussent ceulx
Mors auant terme a leur naistre angoysseax.
Que pour leur viure en manière austère
Tu perdisses ta part héréditaire.
Herafter the optatyve foloweth the indiffynite subjunctyve , but
thèse signes « wolde, shulde , coulde, ought » or « myght », and « wolde
« hâve, shulde bave, coulde bave, ought bave » or « myght bave », and
the signe that dothe chiefly heipe us to knowe whan be shulde use
49
386 LESCLARCISSEMENT
this tence and ail other, as I hâve sayd, maye be knowen by the
seconde boke, save onely that, in the présent infynityve is a dilFy-
culty to knowe wlian we shall use a, de or pour, byfore hym, or use
the infynityve without any signe atall.
TO KNOWE THE USE OF THE PRESENT INFYNITYVE IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.
The frenche tonge, though they use their présent infynityve im-
mediatly after an other verbe as the latynes do, for the moste parte,
as >< I wyll do it » je le vueiilx faire , yet they use to put also one of
thèse thre preposycions a, de or pour, byfore their infynityve, lyke
as we somtyme do « for », as it is ail one with us to says « I am corne
« to speke with you » and « I am come for to speke with you ».
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE THE INFYNITYVE MODE WITHOUT ANY SIGNE.
Whan the sentence faileth so that two verbes come togyther ail
in one sentence, without any accusatyve case, the laste of tliem shall
be of the infynityve mode lyke as it is in latyn, without outher a, de
or pour, and though we adde nat this signe « to » byfore our latter
verbe in our tonge. The verbes that comenly come byfore an other
verbe, ail in one sentence, be thèse « I wyll, I may, I ought, I can,
« I am wont », and verbes imparsonalles , as « I muste, it behoveth, it
" becometh », as je vueil parler, je pais parler, je doyhs parler, je scay
parler, je le voys venir, je sens approucher, je souloye parler, ilfault parler,
il conuient parler : so that unto clerkes to open this thyng, verba pro-
eretica, that is to say, electiaa, et verba sensas et impersonalia wyll bave
an infynityve without any signe.
Régula. Whan the sentence faileth so that there cometh this relatyve
« whiche » and his verbe , and than an infynityve mode with this
sygne « to « byfore hym , than they use their infynityve mode without
any signe, as je cognoys bien la chose qui tefaict venir : il ny a rien ycy
qui te doybt greuer : I knowe well the cause whiche causeth the to
come : there is nothyng hère whiche ought to gieve the.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 387
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE POUB, DE, OR A,
BYFORE AN INFYNITYVE MODE I\ THE FRENCHE TONGE, AND FIRST WHERE
WE SHALL USE POUB.
Whan the sentence falleth se, in our tonge, that we use this signe
« to » or « for to » byfore a verbe, so that the same verbe may serve to
make answere tothis questyon wherfore, demaunded of the verbe and
nomynatyve case that went byfore, the frenche men adde than pour
byfore their infynityve modes, as if we say « he is come to speke
«■with you » or « for to speke with you », if we aske why is he come,
or what is the cause, or wherfore is he come, to speke with you
maketh a dyrecte answere , and therfore I must say in frenche , il est
venu pour parler aaecques vous.
EXEMPLE OF THIS RULE.
Tout droyt men viens pour repasser la mer.
Lors tout a coup naigent et oultre tirent
Pour paruenir au loyer quilz désirent ,
Pais jescoute pour mon cueur resjouyr.
Hère and in ail suche lyke, is yîour used before repasser, paruenir, res-
iouyr, for they answere to thèse questions : pour quoy men viens je
tout droyt? pour quoy nagent Hz tout a coup et tirent Hz tout oultre? pour
quoy escouté je?
WHAN WE SHALL USE DE.
But whan the sentence lalleth so in our tonge that we use this
signe « to » byfore a verbe , so that the same verbe may serve to make
answere to this questyon what to do, or wherto, demaunded of the
verbe and the nomynatyve case that went byfore, the frenche men
adde than de byfore their infinityve modes, as, if we say « he is
« bounden to serve you », if we aske wherto or what to do is he boun-
den, to serve you maketh a dyrecte answere to the questyon, and
therfore 1 must saye in frenche : il est tenu de vous seruyr.
49.
Begula.
388 LESCLARGISSEMENT
EXEMPLES OF ÏHIS RULE.
Que chascun de nous sauance de couryr.
Dont je mauldis la mer aussi le vent,
Qui ten garde de venir si souaent.
Donne a mes yeulx appétit de pleurer.
Hère and in aile suche lyke use the frenche men de byfore coarryr,
venir, pleurer, for they answere to this queslyon : a (fuoy fayre est ce
que chascun de nous sauance? a quoy fayre garde la mer et le vent? a quoy
fayre désire je que tu donnes a mes yeulx appétit.
So thaï pour is used whan the infynityve mode is cause of the acte
that goeth byfore hym , and de is used whan the infynityve mode is
the effecte of the dede that went byfore hym.
WHAN WE SHALL USE A BYFORE INFYNITYVES IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.
Whan the sentence falleth so that we use this verbe « I am » with
an adjectyve, before this signe « to » and bis infynityve mode, the
frenche tonge useth a, as il est bon a veoyr, it is good to se. La rayson
est bien aysée a entendre, the reason is very easy to understande. Le
quel seroyt nombrer difficille.
Et ma mayn certes est mieulx aprise et duicte
A me donner par mer voye et conduicte
Et a naiger pour souaent te reuoyr.
But this rule is nat so utterly generall as the other bere afore ,
but they may gyve the larner occasyon to consyder furtber howe to
use a in this behalfe.
Also whan the verbe , that cometh byfore « to » and the infynityve
mode in our tonge, betokeneth a begynnyng of the dede or passyon
of the mynde, for a dede whiche by the infynityve mode is fynysshed,
they use a byfore their infynityve. Verbes betokenyng begynnyng or
preparynge to do a dede be thèse « I begyn, I prépare, I am aboute,
« I assaye • ; and verbes betokenyng affection of the mynde for this
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 389
piirpose be thèse « I thynke, I suppose, I consent, I wyn, 1 lèse >•,
and suche lyke.
EXEMPLES OF THIS RULE.
Dont je me mis a escripre ou trasser.
Pour la tempeste a frémir commencay.
Ne que guignes a me persécuter.
Et a aymer doalcement consenty.
Et me ayder de mes bras non apris
A bien nouer pour auoyr vng tel pris.
Quant tu me pris de loing a regarder.
Pourquoi craignes a prendre tel payne.
Il cuide toasjoars a l'eaae dujleuue attayndre.
Tendant les bras deuers moy qui mapreste
A te faire joieax recueil etfeste.
So that an infynityve of any of thèse verbes may bave a and bis
infynityve, if tbe sentence do so fall, as
Jay mayntesfoys couraige sans dangier
De messaicr a passer de legier
Et de naiger moy mesmes qui suis femme.
And tbat two or tbre infynityves sbidde folowe one an otber tbat Régula.
is none inconvenience , if tbe sentence do so require, as^e suis venu
pour lefayre scauoyr juger entre le bon et le mal, pour venir prendre for
to corne to take.
And bowe tbat tbe infynityve actyve may bave tbe passyve signy- Kegula,
ficatyon aher je fays witb a, as autant me nuyl, autant fayt a blasmer
ceste dame, it sball herafler apere whan I speke of tbè infynityve
passyve.
And bowe tbat it is mocbe comen to use tbe infynityve in tbe Régula.
390 LESCLARCISSEMENT
stede of a siibstantyve , and to use hym bothe in singider nombre
and in plurell, I bave, in dyvers places of this work, touched, as
Jayme pourtant trop miealx que ta demeures
Jusfjues a tant que les vagues soyent seares,
Que pour haster laller ou le venir
■ Aalcun dommage deust sur toy aduenir.
Le Romant :
Yceubc allers , yceulx venirs,
Yceulx parlers , yceulx pencers
Font aux aymans ^oubz leur drappeaax
Rudement amaygrir leur peaux.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE THYRDE ACCYDENT BELOXGYNG
TO VERBES ACTYVES PARSONALLES.
What cyrcumlocution is used tborowe ail the prétérit perfyte
and plusparfyte tenses of ail verbes actyves personall, and in their
futures subjuncty ve , witb the tenses of je ay, and their prétérit par-
tyciple, I hâve ail redy sbewed by exemple in the seconde boke.
But where as the partyciple, in suche cyrcumlocution, dothe nat
ever remayne unchaunged, but, by the dyvers gendre and nombre
of the accusatyve case, cometh byfore the verbe in ordre, or by rea-
son of the antécédent comyng byfore qai, whan he is nomynatyve
case to a verbe, is dyversly chaunged, as ta mas vaincue, mais quoy
jestoys femme, and
0 doulces sears qui tant ay regretées !
1 shall of this thynge bave better occasyon to speke herafter upon
the fyfth accydent belongyng to partyciples.
ANNOTACIONS UPON THE FOURTHE ACCYDENT BELONGYNG
TO VERBES ACTYVES PARSONALLES.
Nat onely ail the tenses in verbes actyves bave two distyncte
nombres, except onely the tenses of the infynityve, but also the
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 391
verbe must ever be of suche nombre as bis nomynatyve case dolhe
require , savyng tbat I fynde in comen speche suche maners of spek-
yng. Hee Dieu quil est de sottes testes, for j7 y a de sottes testes : and
faictez le cependant que gyrons au marché, for nous yrons : and jauons
bien heu, for nous auons : and allons men de par le diable, for allons nous
en : and allons men le diable y ayt parte : aindjallons bien, for nous allons
bien. Car il nest poynt de douhte quil est assez que quoy quelles soyent
tressaiges et prudentes si ont elles marys de meruailleuse meurs.
And bowe two substantyves synguler wyll bave a verbe plurell I
bave ail redy declared in the pronowne, as tout bien et joye les de-
layssent qui des vices se souillent et entaichent.
And bowe tbey use to understande tbeir pronownes wban tbey
be nomynatyve cases, iyke as tbe latynes do, especially if the verbe
be a meane verbe , as
Lors men allay par my la prée ,
I shall herafter more playnly déclare, wban I speke of tbe meane
verbes in tbis longe.
Régula
Régula.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYFTHE ACCYDENT.
The tbynges noted bere byfore upon tbe fourtbe accydent may
also take place bere, for in comen speche nat ever tbe parsons of
tbe verbe bave onely^e, tu or il, etc. singuler : nous, vous, Hz, etc.
plurell , for y fynde, as I bave there noted, ^e allons for nous allons, etc.
Also nat onely two substantyves singuler, witb a conjunction bytwene
them, wyll bave a verbe of tbe plurell nombre, but in tbis tonge is
used concepcion parsonall, Iyke as tbere is in latyn : how be it, in tbis
thynge , bytwene tbe latynes and tbis tonge is a différence. For where
as the pronownes so comyng byfore a verbe in latyne muste ever be
of the nomynatyve case, as ego et ta legimus, ta et ille legitis, in the
frenche tonge, by reason of tbe conjunctyon comyng bytwene, the
pronownes must nedes be of their oblique case, as moy et toy lisons,
toy et luy lisez.
392 LESCLARCISSEMENT
EXEMPLE OF THIS RCLE.
Ce d(fybt au moyns loyal amoar permettre.
Que toy et moy fassions bien alliez ,
Pour vng jamays et reconciliez.
Quant Othes au long entièrement
Tout déclare son adaertissement.
Toy et tes gens qui en parées tables
Prenniez repas plaisans et délectables ,
Laissatez lors les samptaeax mangiers ,
Et fusiez tristes en oyant telz dangiers.
Hère is fussions of the first person plurell governed of toy et moy,
and prenniez, laissâtes et fusiez of the seconde parson plurell governed
of toy et tes gens by concepcion.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SYXTH ACCYDENT.
The thème of the first conjugacion endeth ever in e, except that
I fynde suche as write in ryme to use apocope , writyng je te pry for
je te prye, and in the future indycatyve and présent potenciall I fynde
somtyme syncopa used, as pouraoyray, donray, pouruoyroye, donroye,
for poaraoyaray, donneray, pouraoyeroye , donneroye.
Upon the seconde conjugacion I note, in this place, nothyng, for .
liere after I speke of this seconde conjugacion in my annotacyons
upon jie conueriys.
I NOTE THESE THYNGES UPON THE THYRDE CONJUGATION.
The thème of the thirde conjugacion, that is to say, his présent
tence indicatyve, dothe nat ever ende in s, for there be some thèmes
whiche ende in ay, as je ay, je scay : some in oy, as^e croy,je apper-
coy, je voy, and suche lyke : howe be it the analogye of the tonge re-
fjuyreth that we shulde say^'e ays, je scays,je croys, je appercoys , je voys.
Also the présentes infynityves of the thyrde conjugacion bave nat
onely re and jr for their termynacions , for I fynde dyvers endynge
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 393
in oyr, as chaïoyr, vouloyr, faloyr, debuoyr, cheoyr, veoyr, pouraeoyr, re-
manoyr, manoyr, comparoyr, ramenteaoyr, and suche lyke.
But where as I saye that ail verbes of this thyrde conjugacion of
many syllables be compowndes of verbes of one syllable, of thls
thyng I shall herafter hâve better occasyon to speke.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE CONJUGACION OF JE PARLE.
Where I fynde in Alayne Charlier donismes and enfermismes , for
donasmes and enfermasmes, that is nat to be folovved : and also where
1 fynde in the same aiictonr que je demourge for que je demeure, oï je
demiire, that is nat to be folowed.
Where as they use to say Dieavous doynt, and Dieu vous gart, and
ainsi mayt Dieu, for donne, and garde and ayde, that fynde I onely in
thèse thre verbes, whiche dyffer from the generall rule of présentes
optatyve in this behalfe.
ANNOTACYONS CPON THE CONJUGACION OF JE CONUERTYS.
Where as in the conjugacion of^e conuertys, in the seconde boke,
the présent subjunctyve and the future imperatyve, and the présent
optatyve bave je conuertye, the printers bave in the thyng corrupted
my boke, as it is unneth possyble that they shuide in ail thynges
satisfye in so newe and unaccustomed worke unto them. But for con-
uertye, the boke wolde be corrected conuerlisse, whiche is thus declyn-
ed parsonally, que je conuertisse, que ta conuertisses , quil conuertysse,
que nous conuertissions , que vous conuertyssiés , quilz conaerlyssent , and
so of the Besydewe.
And I note many verbes, in suche auctours as write nowe a dayes, . Régula.
whiche they use nowe ever of this seconde conjugacion onely, whiche
Alayne Chartier, and suche as wrote aboutc bis tyme, dyd use of the
first conjugacion, as where they say nowe adayes^e ajfoyblys, ajfoyblyr:
je ajfranchys, ajfranchyr :je demolys, demolyr: and so of dyvers other, in
Alayne Chartiers tynie 1 fynde them writtenye ajfoyblye, ajfoyblier : je
affranchie, affranchier : je démolie, demolier.
5o
394 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYRST RULE AFTER THE CONJUGACIOIS
OF JE CONUERTYS.
If the verbe in this tonge be nat a normal, as^e vas is, suche con-
sonant as the thème begynneth vvith, suche lyke consonant sball ail
his tenses, nombres and persones kepe; so lliat it is the ignorance
of the printers whiche write jea for (jeu oi je gys, as I fynde in the
epystle of Zenone unto Paris :
Si nés ta pas le premier (jui as eu
Playsyr iicelle et aixec elle jeu
for (feu. And as for auoyr course, in Johan le Mayre, for aaoyr cour-
rouse, and many suche be iigurate by syncopa, lyke as he hath voul-
droy, and tiendroy and suche, for vouldroye, and tieneroye: and aymeron,
eschaperon, esperon and suche lyke for aymerons, etc. By apocope that
thynge dothe he and ail suche as write in ryme, by lycence poetycall,
to kepe their ryme, and suche lyke fygures use they in ail other
partes of speche , as onc for oncques , donc for donques, aucc for
auecqaes , and suche many other.
In the meane syllables also the consonantes be unchaunged, and
therfore where I fynde in Alayne Chartier que je sequeuure, for que je
secourre oîje secours, and lors la requeult, for recucilt oï je recueil, he
his nat therin to be folowed. But in vowelles I fynde somtyme addycion
of a vowell, asye me soulacc je me soulaceoye, je farce je farceoye, je
mengc je mengeoye. So that whan the thème of a verbe of the firsl
conjugacion endeth in ce or in ge, than ail suche termynacions fynall
as ende in a vowell, as oye, ay or er, kepe styll e of their thème, con-
trarye tothe generall rule , lest thatc or q comyng byfore oye, ay, or
er, shulde be sounded koye, kay, ker : goye, gay, ger. But where as I
fynde je me soulacioye, I suppose that it wolde be soulaceoye and this
thynge bave I also touched in the first boke. I fynde also in some
verbes takyng away of a vowell, as je grieue jay greué, creroye for
croyeroye : and in some verbes chaungyng of one vowell for an other,
us je pleure je plouroye,je demeure je demouroye, je treuue je trouaoye.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 395
kepyng ou in ail their other tenses : and je choys, I fall, il chiet, and
je massis il sassiet, and je croy je crcus jay créa, and je tays je me teas,
je (jys je gens, je fiers jay fera, je ose jay osé , and jay ausé. (But ausé is
onely used of Johan le Mayre, for ail other sayy'aj osé) and mayne jay
mené, mener, and his compoundesye amayne, je poarmayne :je me peyne
je me sui pené, je croy je créas, and so of dyverse other, wherof to he
certayne, the table of verbes shall déclare thèse thinges at length,
in every verbe partyculerly, as he fortuneth to corne in order.
ANi\OTACYONS UPON THE FIRST OF THE X GENERALL RULES
SERVÏNG FOR THE THYRDE CONJUGACION.
The verbes of this thyrde conjugacion, if they be symples, be
for the moste part but of one syllable, and they be compounde with
preposycions, asy'e prens is a symple whiche hath for his compoundes
je reprens , je sarprens , je comprens , je entreprens , je apprens,je emprens,
and so of their other symples.
And generally the compounde verbe foloweth the conjugacion of
his symple, save that I fynde oï je fuys a compounde je affuye of the
first conjugacion, and o[ je viens je vienne bien.
OF THE FYRST.
The first and seconde persons of this tence muste ever be lyke ,
in so moche that, where as I fynde certayne verbes endynge in x,
AS je veutx, je vaulx , je faulx, je deffaulx, je assaulx, by cause that,
after aul, the orthographye in this tonge admytteh nat*-, and that thèse
verbes muste nedes bave aul may apere by their latyn verbes tliat
they corne out of, volo, valeo, salio, and be lyVe faulx as thoughe the
latynes saydfaleo. So that this thyng may be borne by cause that x
contayneth in hym selfe an s. But where as 1 fynde in Johan le Mayre
dyverse présentes of this conjugacion written with z, as je oyngz, je^
metz , je poyngz , and suche lyke, undouted that is by the ignoraunce of
the printers, for z is no letter fynall for any verbe in his synguler nombre.
And note that, where as I fynde in Johan le Mayre il conclnd,
5o.
396 LESCLARCISSEMENT
i7 tend, il rend, il vend, and so in tlie thyrde persons of ail other
verbes whose latyne verbe endeth in do or in dco, after myne opy-
nion he leaneth, in this tbyng, to moche to the orthographye of
the latyne tonge : for the trevve etymologye of the frenche tonge re-
quyreth generally s in the seconde person synguler of this présent
indycatyve , and t in the thyrde.
But where as suche as bave printed the sayd Johan le Mayre and
dyverse other auctours, use somtyme z fynall in the seconde persons
synguler of verbes of this conjiigacion , that is utterly eylher their
neglygence or their ignoraunce , for z is the fynall letter of seconde
persons plurell of ail verbes in this tonge, to déclare the dyversyte
of accent bytwene the seconde person synguler and the seconde per-
son plurell, as I bave shewed in the first boke.
ANNOTACÏONS UPON THE THYRDE OF THESE TENNE GENERALL RULES.
I fynde^e vesquis and^e vescus, indiffynites indycatyve oïje vis : and
o{je escrips je escripiiis, and o?je ramenteae je ramentus and je ramen-
teuay. Where I fynde the thyrde persons singuler of this tence in
Johan le Mayre written somtyme with s byfore t, as assouagist, rou-
gist, noyrcist, blanchist, dist, suffist and suche lyke , whiche maner of
writynge I fynde aiso in dyverse other auctours, that tbyng is by
the oversyght of the printers , for the addynge of s byfore t is the
onely différence bytwene the seconde person singuler of the indifiy-
nyte subjunctyve and this indiffynite indycatyve, a.sjit is indycatyve,
fist subjunctyve; and so of but bust, deceut deceust, print prinst, nojrcyt
noyrcist, blanchit blanchist.
But, if the indyffinyte subjunctyve be formed out of the présent of
the same mode, as I déclare that certayne be hère folowyng, in the
seventh of thèse tenue generall rules, than I suppose that s myght
.be added afore t, as il relayst, il induyst, il yst, il lyst, il rayst, il gyst,
and suche lyke.
And where as 1 fynde in Alayne Chartier tenismes and venismes for
taismes and vnismes, of that the lerner is to be warned , for of ye tyns
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 397
and vins, after the declynacion personall , cometh tuismes and vnismea
rather than tenismes and venismes, thoughe thèse lather be more used.
Nat oneiy suclie verbes as hâve n before s in theJr first person syn-
guler, hâve d byfore rent in their thyide person plurell, but also ail
indifïynytes comynge of présentes endyng in yngs, by cause their
latyne verbes ende in ingo, as je fayngs, je payngs, je tayngs, je re-
frayngs, je playngs, for thoughe their indifFynites be jefaignys, je pai-
gnySjje taygnys,je refraygnys, je playgnys, their thirde persons phirell
be Hz faingdrent, Hz payngdrent, Hz tayngdrent, Hz refrayngdrent ,
Hz playngdrent , in whiche I fynde the g ofte tymes left out, as Hz
fayndrent, etc. . <
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SYXTE OF THE TENNE GENERALL RLLES.
I fynde some first persons synguler of the présent tence of the
subjunctyve mode whiche ende in se, and they be moche to be noted
for the formacyon of their indiffynytes of this mode, as shall apere
in my annotacions upon the seventh of thèse tenue generall rules
next immedia.tely folowynge.
Présentes that ende in se, so farforthe as I bave yet noted, be thèse :
que je close, que je descomfise, que je ennuyse, que je gyse, que je induyse,
que je instruyse, que je introduise, quejeysse, que je lyse, que je occise,
que je reluise, que je réduise, que je raise, que je suffise, que je tayse ,
que je tonse.
But where as I fynde in Alayne Chartier, in bis Hospitall, que je
acquierge for que je acquière, he hath so done for is ryme , whiche
we shall nat foiowe,
Lay présentant vng ardant cierge,
Affin que sa grâce acquierge.
And note that I fynde in some verbes two dyverse wordes for this
tence, as que je die, que je disse : que je tonde, que je tonse.
ANNOTACYONS CPON THE SEVENTH OF THESE TENNE GENERALL RULES.
Where as the generall ruie, whiche I havegyven in the seconde bokc,
398 LESCLARCISSEMENT
is to forme the indifFynite subjunctyve ont of ihe indiffynite indyca-
tyve by addyng of se, ses, t, sioi.s, siez, sent, if the présent subjunc-
tyve ende in se, as I bave noted in tbe syxte annotacyons bere next
byfore, tban tbis indifTynite subjunctyve sball be formed out of bim
by cbaungyng of se, into isse, as que je closisse, que je descomftsisse, que
je ennuysisse, que je gysisse , que je induysisse , que je instruisisse, que je
introduisisse, que je yssisse, que je lysisse, que je occisisse, que je relui-
sisse, que je réduisisse, que je rosisse, que je sujfisisse , que je taisisse, que
je tonsisse. Wberby tbey mocbe difier from their indillynites indyca-
tyve, but generall it is also ùnto tbese indiflynites to forme ail ibeir
otber persons out of tbeir lirst, ail after one lyke maner, as^e clo-
sisse, tuclosisses, ilclosist, nous closissions, vous closissiez, Hz closissent,
and so of ail otber : and therfore by cause that y'e dis, andyV tonde
bave a double présent subjunctyve, tberfore tbey bave a double in-
diffynite subjunctyve, as of^Hcyerfme, présent subjunctyve, is formed
que je disisse, and oi je dys, indiffynite indicatyve, is formed que je
dysse, and so of que je tonse, que je tonsisse, and ofye tondys, indiffy-
nyte, que je tondisse, and be batb also que je tonde. And, by lyke reà-
son, bycause je ramenteue batb two indiffynites indycatyve, thaï is
je ramentas and je ramenteuay, be batb also two indiffynites subjunc-
tyve, que je ramentnsse, and que je ramentcuasse : also verbes tbat bave
/ in tbeir tbeme, make tbeir subjunctyve indiffynite contrary to the
generall rules, as^e vueil maketb voulsysse, and, by lyke reason, impar-
sonals tbat bave /, as il ne men chault, il mefault, make quil ne men chaul-
sisl, quil mefaulsist, tbougb tbey make quil ne men chaille, quil me faille.
But of tbis tbyng I shall berafter speke, whan I corne to tbe verbes
imparsonalles.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE EYGHT OF THE TENNE GENERALL RULES.
Where as I sayd, in tbe seconde booke, tbat the seconde person
présent of the imperatyve mode was, for tbe moste parte, lyke unto
tbe person présent of the indycatyve, tbat I fynde in maner ever to be
trewe , save tbat if the seconde parson of the présent indycatyve bave
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 399
a vowell al'ore s, oulher alone or in a dypthonge, tliey use ever, in the
imperatyve, to put the s awaye, as bycause they say ta vas, ta dis, tu
fays, ta voys, ta boys, tliey say, in the imperatyve, va, dy, fay, voy, boy.
But if the sayd person indycatyve ende in a consonant, though, for
the moste parte, they everleave out s, to sayeng /jren, ren, sort, met,
yet I fynde theni also with s, as prens, rens, sorts, mets. But howe suis
is out of rule I hâve shewed in the seconde boke, for his seconde
person présent indycatyve is es, and thathis imperatyve is sais apereth
in the epystle of Pénélope :
Seul a toy suys ayes en soaaenir.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE TENTH AND LASTE OF THESE GENERALL RULES.
Nat onely the infynityve présent of this conjugacion is uncer-
tayne,but also I note certayne verbes whiche bave a double présent
infynityve of the whiche the one is ancyent , and was in use unto
Alayne Chartiers tyme, whiche I wyll in order first reherce, and that
whiche is nowe in use 1 wyll reherce laste in order ; ardoyr ardre,
remanoyr remayndre, touldre tollyr, benoystre benyr, queire queryr, con-
querre conquérir, acquerre acquérir, cousdre coasyr, cremyr crayndre , com-
paroyr comparer, remouuoyr ivmuer (but for them 1 fynde two dyverse
thèmes, je remouue SluA. je remue, as courre for courryr isfygurate).
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE THYRDE RULE AFTER THE CONJUGATYNG
OF JE FAYS, AFTER THE X GENERALt- RULES.
Thèse thre conjugacions in the frenche tonge be nat so utterly
distyncte amongest them selfe but that I fynde, accordyng as I hâve
afore noted in the annotacyons" upon the conjugacyon of ye conaertys,
certayne verbes that, in Alayne Chartiers tyme, were of the first
conjugacion, whiche nowe be used of ail writers of the seconde, and
some I fynde bothe of the first and thyrde conjugacions, asye rase
je rays, and je confonde andy'e confons,je close and je clos, but thèse
verbes of the first conjugacion be but used of Jehan de Meune, and
nowe out of use. And howe Je rays, je confons and^e c/os be conjugale
*
400 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I shewe suffycienlly in the table of verbes in « I shave, I confounde,
« 1 sbylte and I close >'.
And some verbes I fynde whiche in their thème be of the thyrde
conjugacion, but their partyciple prétérit, and ail the tenses circuni-
locute by hyni, semé to be of the first conjugacion, as je accors, jay
accordé, je rys,je mesmes rye; and one I fynde, in his thème , of the fyrst
conjugacion, and in his partyciple pretei'it of the thyrde, as je compère,
I abye, jfaj comparu, to differ îrom jay comparé o{ je compare , I compare.
And as l'orbe coeuure fory'e couucrs, and^e apparoys îorje appars, and yc
déduise îorje déduis, I fynde them used onely of Johan de Meune : and
as {or je conqueste, andye conquiers, be of distyncte signyfycacion .
As forye mangeue, whosc conjugacion I bave touched in the seconde
boke, in this place, is thus conjugate : indiffynite présent je mange
and je mangeue; imparfyte je mengeoye; je mengeus andye mengeay,juy
mangé, jauoye mengé,je mangeray, mange, que je mange or que je man-
geue, que je mangeusse or que je mangeasse, manger, and in his decly-
nacion parsonall he foloweth the exemple oïjeayme, savyng that, in his
présente indycatyve, 1 fynde Hz mangeussent, where we shidde make
Hz mangent or ih mangcuent, after the exemple oïjeayme, and where
«s he is written in the sayd seconde boke witli e, as je menge, he
muste be written with a, for he cometh of manduco.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FOURTH RULE.
Where as I noted no mo defectyves in the seconde boke, hwi je
seulx andye enseuelys, I hâve noted sytheye remayns, whiche wanteth
his preterite partyciple and ail his tenses formed by hym, and je pays,
of him selfe, neyther indiffynite tence nor tence that is circumlocute
with his partyciple prétérit, save that he boroweth thèse tenses of
his compounde ye repays: and je reluis wanteth also his partyciple
prétérit : how be it somtyme I fynde yaj reluy. I fynde also pose and
posons for » put the case » or « suppose a thyng to be » by waye of con-
jugacion, and prens, whan he is of that signyfycacion, hath no more
but prennez and prennons.
■Mk
DE LA LANGUE FRANCQYSE. 401
But where as Johan le Mayre saythe, in the fyrst boke of his lUus-
tracyons : Néant moyns puisquil a pieu a si liaultes dames subir ton Juge-
ment, and after in the same boke, couraige de meritrice polu dung legier
promettre, usyng, subyr, whiche cometh of subeo, and polu whiche
cometh oï polluo, thèse verbes be nat as yet admytted in the comen
speche of the frenche tonge.
And note that I fynde in Johan le Mayre : comment Hz consacrent
et enseuelissent leur mors auec leur /estes, as thoughe enseuelissent were
the thyrde person plurell of the présent indycaty\^p. But, as for any of
the other persones, 1 hâve nat yet redde.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FYFTE RULE.
I fynde nat onely ye pleure, je demeure and je treuue, je preuue, je
appreuue,je meurs, je meurray, whiche, intheir meane syllable, change
e of their thème into o, anàje appers, whiche chaungeth e into a,
but also dyverse other chaungynges I fynde from one vowell into an
other, as I hâve noted hère afore in this thyrde boke, in the latter
ende of my annotacyons upon the first rule, after the conjugacion
oï je conuertys. And farthermore , j^e compère, turneth e into a, && jay
comparu, comparoyr : and je viens maketh venoye, viens, je suis venu,
venir : je me peyne, je me suis pené: je croy, je créas: and je mets
maketh ye meys, and c/uejemeysse: and je fays, je feys and quejefeisse.
And note that a generall thynge it was in Alayne Chartiers tyme to
Write the thèmes and infynityve modes of suche verbes as nowe ende
in che, ge or sse, as je arrache, je abrège, je adresse with an i, as je ar-
rachie, arrachier : je abregie, abregier : je adressie, adressier : but in this
thyng Alayn Charlier at thèse dayes is nat folowed.
And howe Syncopa and Apocope be moche used in verbes , espe-
cially of suche auctours as write in ryme, I hâve also declared upon
the sayd first rule, in this thirdè boke.
Exemple of Syncopa. Amenront, donront, pardonront, anàsodemour-
royt, larroyt, layrra, bauldray, bailleray, retourna, voirra, hr amèneront,
donneront, pardonneront, vouldra.
5i
402 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Exemple of Apocope. Los for lose, day for doybs, but indiffynites
endyng in is iese oftentyraes their s in rymes, as pardy, vy, dy and
suche lyke, (or pardis, vys, dys.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SYXTE BULE CONCERNYNG THE CONJUGATYNG
OF JE VUEIL OR JE VEULX.
Where as Alayne Chartier oftentymes, and Johan le Mayre, in his
seconde epystle of the Lamant vert useth voult, in the thyrde person
synguler of ye vouliis, the indifiynyte indycatyve, as qui jadis voult
manger Andromeda, they use voult fyguratly by Syncopa for voulut.
And in the subjunctyve mode I fynde ofte tyme que je voulusse,
but voalsisse is more to be used.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SEVENTH RIJLE, ALSO CONCERNYNG THE
CONJUGATYNG OF JE PUIS.
Thougue tu puis bc moste comenly used in the seconde person
présent indycatyve, yet I fynde in John le Mayre que peulx ta auoir
raportc, etc., and, for Hz peuuent, the thyrde parson plurell of the
same tence, Johan le Mayre, in his thirde boke, Hz peuslent, whiche
I wolde nat use.
And where as I sayd, in the seconde boke, that the présent sub-
junctyve of this mode wanteth , I bave sythe noted that they use
the présent tence of this mode lyke unto the indifiynite tence of the
same mode, as que je puisse, that I maye, and que je puisse, that
I rtiyght , as the sentence dolhe requyre.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SEVENTH RULE.
What so ever chaungyng there be in the meane syllables of anj
frenche verbes, outher from one vowell in to an other, or addyng
or dymynisshyng of any maner ietters, yet the first letter of the
thème of a verbe is kept thoroughout ail bis conjugacion , whether the
verbe begyn with a vowell, or with a consonant, except onelyye ay,
and je men vas, and therfore where Johan le Mayre sayeth jay anse
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 403
ofye ose, he dothe so moche folowe the latyn worde audeo that he
remembreth nat ihis generall rule of the tonge, whiche is a great
and specyall staye for the tonge to be corne by.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE EYGHT RULE AFTER THE CGNJtJGATYNG OF JE AY .
Nat onely the french tonge hath no mo sortes of verbes but only
actyve, passyve or meane, so that verbes déponentes or comens they
bave none norneuters nouther, except we wyll call sucbe verbes, in
frenche tonge, meanes, as the latynes call newters, but aiso they
knowe neyther frequentatyves nor inchoatyves, nor no suche sortes
of verbes, savyng that, whan they will expresse an acte to be in be-
gynnyng, they use the tenses oïje vas, and the infynityve mode of
the verbe, whose acte dothe begyn, as I begyn to drinke to you je
vas boyrc a vous: he begynneth to dye, or he is at the poynte to dye,
il va mourir. Note that at ail tymes, whan the tenses of je vas is joyn-
ed to jan infynityve, he dothe beloken inchoacion, for many tymes
je vas hath bis owne signyfycacion, as Johan le Mayre, in the first
epystle of the Lamant vert :
Elle va veoir la noble Germanie.
Whiche is nat, she begynneth to se, but she goeth to se.
Also in thèse verbes je me dueils,je me jouys , je vis, and suche lyke
they use to take the substantyve and the tenses ofje mayne , as je
mayne dueil,je mayne joye , je mayne vie, and suche lyke; and som-
tyme I fynde suche circumlocution used of suche as write in ryme,
onely to suplye the quantyte of suche syllables, et mayne tel grondel-
lement for et grondelle tellement. Also, whan the frenche tonge vvan-
teth a verbe propi-e , they expresse the acte by the substantyve and je
mayne, as, for I rule, je mayne rasterie, I make a noyseye mayne bruit,
for they bave no suche verbes as je rustrie or je bruyte.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SEVENTH ACCYDENT.
Thovighe I bave chefely gyven exemple of verbes compounde
5i.
404 LESCLARCISSEMENT
with en, as enterrer, ennuier, yet there is a great nombre of verbes, in
this longe, formed our of iheir substantyves , as of ancre ancrer, aulne
aalner, and so of many otber, whiche may best apere in the frenche
vocabular.
ANNOTACïONS CPON THE EYGHT ACCYDENT.
As for composicion of verbes wilh preposycions, I shall differ to
speke, tyll I come to the thyrde accydent of preposycions.
ANNOTACYONS DPON THE NYNTH ACCIDENT, AND FIRST TO KNOWE WHAN
WE SHALL USE THIS SYLLABICALL ADJECTYON EPf.
Whan a verbe indycatyve alone, or with an infynytive mode after
hym, makelh a parfyte sentence, than, for a more affyrmacion of
the dede , they use to adde en , next byfore the verbe , nat thaï of
necessyte en niust ever, in ail suche sentences, be expressed, but il
lyelh in the choyse of an accustomed eare to use en or leave him
out , as he shall thynke good. So that , of suche auctours as write in
ryme, I fynde hym more usedthan in comenspeche, rallier to supplye
their juste syllables than for any necessyte. And yet I note thaï Johan
de Meun and Alayne Chartier use en more oftenner than suche as
write aboute this tyme. But some thynge to instructe suche as be
larners howe they shulde use en.
If the verbe, in the sentence, be a meane verbe and bave bis
thème, that is to say, bis présent indycatyve begynnyng with a vow-
ell, comenly they put en, bylwene the accusatyve pronowne and
the verbe, asye m'en esbahys, tu tabuses, or tu ten abuses, il sen or-
gaieillit.
But of aU meane verbes I note chefelyje men vas andye menfuys,
whiche, for the moste parte, bave ever en byfore them, though they
begyn nat wilh a vowell, and in their prétérit lenses they double en,
as il sen est en allé, il sen est en fony.
Wherfore, sythe I can in this ihyng shewe no rule ulterly cer-
tayne, bycause the ihyng resteth, as I bave sayd, upon the judge-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 405
ment of an accustomed eare, yet I shall hère déclare cerlayne thyn-
ges wherby the lerner maye the better marke suche auctoiirs as he
shall rede, to corne to a more parfyte knowledge herin. For, the
moste parte, though the auctour write in ryme, the verbe wich hath
en byfore him , hath a pronowne primatyve comyng next byfore en ,
outher as his nomynatyve case, or accusatyve case, and seldome of
bis oblique case.
EXEMPLE or NOMYNATYVES.
Jen doybs bien auoyr pytié. Tandis que ta en as le loysyr. Il en dobyt
moyns estre esmayé. Elle en auoyt tel daeil au cueur. Nous en sommes trop
empeschez. Vous en aurez pour vng denier troys. Hz en vauldront du
mieulx.
EXEMPLE OF ACCUSATYVES.
Sy men allay seul escoustant. Tu ten vas de moy esloygnant. Quant nul
ne sen peult prendre garde. Lors lui en bailla il safoy.
So that ail be it, as I bave sayd, that suche as write in ryme use
en more oftener than suche as write after the comen speche , yet
I note that, for the moste parte, there cometh a pronowne primative
byfore en, outher expressed or understande, as sy en puis bien trouuer
garrant. Lors men allay par my la prée. Sy en eut tel daeil et tel yre.
But yet somtyme I fynde en used, whan the verbe is subjunctyve or
hath some substantyve to his nomynatyve case, as nul nest si joyeux ne
se haytié, sil ne la veist qui nen eust pitié. Sa douleur en doybt estre
moyndre. So that by this laste exemple may appere that en may be
used byfore the verbe whan he is negatyve, and thus, for uncertaynte
in the thynges selfe, am I compelled to remytte the lerner to obser-
vacion in redyng of auctours.
TO KNOWE WHAN WE SHALL USE PAS, POYNT OR MYE.
Whan the sentence is negatyve in our tonge, that isto saye, that
the verbe hath « nat <> after nym , as I wyll nat , I se nat , I wotte nat
wylher to go, and ail suche lyke, the frenche tonge removeth the
negacion and putteth hym byfore the verbe , and immediately after
406 LESCLARCISSEMENT
the verbe putteth pas,poynt or mye, especially if the verbe be indy-
catyve, and the laste worde in the sentence. So that pas, poynt or mye
be used for a more clere expressyng of negacion, and as though the
speker wolde byde by the thing whiche he denyeth : in so moche
that, if the speker do but fayntly denye a thyng, they use than to
leave oui pas, poynt or mye.
EXEMPLE.
Je ne scay,jene scaypas.Jene lepuisvoyr,je ne le pays pas voyr. SU ne la
faicljevoiis donneray vng escu. SU ne la pasfaictje vous donneray vng escu.
But herin also is requyred a farther judgement than can be gyven
by any rule. Onely this is moste suer to be folowed, if the sentence
be negatyve and the verbe indycatyve, to use pas, poynt or mye:
whiche pas and poynt be ryght frenche wordes, and mye a Romant
worde and nat lo be used of a lerner.
And hère is to be remembred that often tymes the frenche tonge
useth ne byfore their verbes, whan we use « nat " byfore our verbes, in
the same sentence whiche cometh by reason oîjamays, oncqu.es, riens,
plus, moyns, or some suche worde folowynge the verbe, as I shall
more playnly déclare upon the first rule of accydentes partycular be-
longynge unto adverbes.
Hère is also to be noted that, whan we aske a questyon in our
tonge, whiche we doute nat but the answerer muste confesse , bycause
we knowe our selfe it is so in dede, in suche questyons, thoughe we
adde « nat « byfore our verbes, as dyd I nat tell you .^ Lo is he nat
hurte nowe ? Dyd nat I se the there yesterday ? in suche questyons ,
the frenche tonge dothe nat use to put ne byfore their verbes, but
yet they adde pas or poynt afler the verbe, sayeng : vous dis je pas?
agardez est il pas blessé mayntenant? Te vis je pas la hyer? But if we aske
one a questyon whiche he hymselfe shewed us, and bave no farther
knowlege but bis owne reporte, in suche questyons, we use nat to put
« nat » byfore the verbe, but yet in frenche they bave pas or poynt
after the verbe.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
lio:
EXEMPLE.
Can he playe thèse pagenles well ? Sayl il pas bien faire ces tours ?
Hath he made you good chère than? Vous a ilfaict bonne chiere donc?
But in the frenche tonge unto thèse two dyverse questyons they hâve
dyverse nianers to answere. For to the first they answere sy fistes,
si est or suche lyke, and to the other they answere ouy playnely. And
also I note this maner of demaundyng a (juestyon : you hâve solde
the asse, hâve you nat ? Vous auez vendu lasne, aués pas? But, for
questyons demaunded to knowe the thyng they be utterly ignorante
in, there is no dyversyte in wordes bytwene our tonge andtheirs, as
where is the king? ou est le roy ? haste thou made my bedde yet? as
tu faict mon licl encore? but as for vous parlés sans poynt cesser, and
suche lyke, there poynt is used bycause sans contayneth in hym in
maner a negacion. But herof I bave spoken afore in the pronovvne.
And oft tymes, for denyeng, they use poynt, poynl alone, referryng
it to the mater in questyon afore.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE CHAPITER WHICHE BEGYNNETH OF THE MEANE
* VERBES.
Where as I fortuned to bave communycacion concernynge the na-
ture of thèse verbes, whiche I hâve called meane verbes, with mayster
Gyles, wbose judgement, concernyng the frenche tonge, I can nat to
moche prayse, he affyrmed that the usyng of a verbe so as 1 do
meanos, that is to say, whan we double the pronownes byfore them,
than dothe the verbe beloken a begynnyng or a towardenesse to do
the acte that he signyfyeth, and that the same verbe used in ail
thynges, lyke an actyve, signyfyeth the acte presently or forthwith to
be in doyng. And for exemple he gave me je vas, and je mcn vas,
il va, and il sen va, of whiche he sayd : je vas is I go nowe actually
indede -.je men vas, I shape me to go, or am at the poynte to go; il va,
he goeth nowe actually, il sen va, he shapeth him or he is at the
poynte to go. So that, by bis mynde, 1 gather thatye meurs, signy-
408 LESCLARCISSEMENT
fyeth I dye nowe forthwith :jc me meurs, I am a passyng or aboute the
poynte to dye. Jefuys, I flye nowe presently '-je menfuys, I shape me
or prépare me to flye. Whiche ihynge ondouted is moche requisyte
to be consydred, to corne to the utter and parfyle knowledge howe
to use suche verbes in this tonge as I hâve named meane verbes.
I note also, for the fiirther knowlege liowe to use a verbe in the
frenche tonge lyke a meane verbe , that whan so ever we use a verbe
with us lyke a verbe passyve, where as in dede the nomynatyve case,
whiche shulde suffer, is a thynge that can nat suffre by cause it is nat
lyveiy, nor hath in effecte none acte without forthe done unto it at
ail, savyng that we to fynde mater to comon of that thyng devyse
suche actes to be done unto it, in ail suche spekyng use they their
verbe lyke a meane verbe, doublyng the pronowne byfore hym for
the first and seconde persons, asye, me, tu, te, etc., and usyng se in the
thyrde persons , to déclare reciprocacion.
EXEMPLES OF THIS RULE.
Where as clerkes saye , « the erthe is devyded into thre partes :
" the GauUes be devyded into thre partes », nouther the erthe nor the
Gaulles suffre nothyng by this devysion makyng, nor in very dede
they be none otherwyse parted than nature hath parted them, savyng
that clerkes ymagyn suche a devisyon the more playnly to discryve
them and comen of them , therfore , the frenchemen say nat : la terre
est diuisée en troys partyes, nor les Gaulles sont diuisées en troys parties;
but la terre se deuise and les Gaulles se deuisent. Whiche thyng yet the
more playnly to déclare by the more plenty of exemples , for « Fraunce
« was named Gallia », they say nat la France estoyt nommée Gallia, but
la France se nommoit : and for « there shall a great dynner be made
« to morowe at yelde hall », they saye nat vng grant disner serafaict a
la mayson de ville, but vng grant disner se fera : and for « by chaunce
« tourned is caused a great mutacyon in reaimes » they say nat par
chance tournée estfaicte vne grande mutation en royalmes, but par chance
tournée se fait: and for «whan her beaulty is represented unto my
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 409
memory », they saye nat quant sa beaulté est représentée, but se repré-
sente; and by lyke inaner say they for « I am named Johan, I am called
« Johan »,je me nomme Jehan, je mappelle Jehan, bycause the acte of
callynge or namyng ryseth upon myselfe, and of none outwarde per-
son wherby I suffre; but, where as I fynde for « that is to be under-
n stande » cela sentent, suche kynde of spekyng fynde I onely in this
sentence.
ANNOTACIONS UPON THE CONJUGATYNG OF JE MEN FUYS.
Where as Johan le Mayre writeth the indifTynite indycatyve je men
fouys, I do nat alowe that orthographie, iov jefoays signyfyeth I dygge ,
and cometh out oifodio, where ^e menfuys cometh out oifugio, except
Johan le Mayre dyd it to make a différence bytwene the présent and
indiffynite, but, as I hâve afore declared, it is none inconvénient
that they be lyke in their fîrst persons.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE SECONDE RULE AFTER THE CONJUGATYNG
OF JE MEN FUrS.
Though a verbe be never so moche actyve, yet, if the frenchmen
use hym lyke a meane , than dothe be circumlocute bis présent tenses
with the tenses of Je suis and bis partyciple.
EXEMPLE OF THE AUCTORITE OF JOHAN LE MAYRE, IN HIS FIRST BOOKE ,
CAPITILO XXV.
Mon rude concepuoyr sest esclercy, mon gros entendement se est ouuert,
et mes organes se sont ampliez comme pour receuoyr vng don supematarei.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE CONJUGATYNGE OF JE MEN VAS.
For the use and conjugatynge oije men vas it is nat onely requisyte
to note what I bave sayd hère a lyttel afore upon the chapiter of
meane verbes, but also what I bave sayd, in this thyrde boke, upon
the eyghl ruie after the conjugatyng of ye ay, for, as 1 bave hère ail
redy sayd, where the frenche tonge hath no verbes inchoatives, they
use to circumlocut inchoation with the tenses ofje vas, and nat onely
5a
m
410 LESCLARCISSEMENT
that, but suche as write in ryme use the tenses of je vas, with the
actyve partyciple of a verbe for the verbes selfe oneiy, as que vous
yroye deuisant for que vous deaiseroye : amour va ses plaisirs doublant for
amour double ses plaisyrs :
Et vont chantans a voix jolye
Que bien leur pert de leur folye.
For et chantent, etc. : and many suche lyke sentences be used of ail
suche auctours as write in ryme.
I note also suche circumlocutyng of verbes withye mayne, and the
substantyves of lyke signyfycacion for the verbes selfe, as y'e mayne
dueil for je me dueils. Je mayne joye for je me resjouys. Et mayne tel gron-
dellement for et grondelle tellement.
I fynde also in Alayne Chartier and in Johan le Mayre, quil voyst,
in the thyrde person synguler of the indiffynite subjunctyve, as in
the ende of the seconde epystle de Lamant vert.
Et que Flora qui de tous biens est playne
Voyst tapissant de Jlourettes meslées.
Whiche worde, though it may be used by their auctorite, I do nat
remembre me that I bave redde que je voysse, que tu voisses, but que
je allasse, tu allasses : and hère he useth voyst tapissant for tapissast by
circumlocucion , as I bave hère afore sayd.
Note also that this verbe hath a double imperatyve , for they say
que je aille and que je voyse.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE CONJUGATYNGE OF JE SUIS.
Note ever, whan we use « 1 ani », the frenclie tonge useth je suis,
for, whan so ever we adde any of thèse wordes after « I am a shamed ,
« a frayed, a hungerde, a thurst » or any suche passyon wherby the
mynde or body dothe suffer, they use the tenses o(je ay, and the
substantyve betokenyng the same passion, though they semé in our
tonge to be participles passyve, as jay honte , jay paour, jay fayn, jay
soyf; but the certaynte of this thyng shall more playnly apere in the
table of ver])es. And vvhere as they use to say, for « there is >, il y a ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 411
and for « it is good», il fait bon, and suche lyke, this thyng shali
more playnly herafter apere, whan I speke of verbes imparsonals, but
specially in the table of verbes.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE THYRDE RCLE AFTER THE VERBE PASSYVE.
Where as it myght semé, by my sayenges in the seconde boke
in this place, that ail infynityves actives maye hâve the passyve sig-
nyfycacion, I fynde the infynityves actyve used for the infynityve
passyve but onely after thèse thre verbes, in the frenche longe, je suis,
je puis, and je fays.
EXEMPLE OF JE SVIS.
For II it is to be noted » they saye nat il est a estre noté, but il est a
noter, and for « it is to be doubted », il est a douter. But for bycause
that ilfayt, in this sence, betokeneth « it is » I shall gyve no exemples
herafter folowyng.
EXEMPLE OF JE PVIS.
And than the great nombre of people whiche may be founde there,
et puis le grant nombre de peuple qui se y peut trouuer. That may be
understande two wayes, cela se peult entendre par deux manières.
EXEMPLE OF JE PAYS.
Je fays, signyfyeth in the frenche tonge « 1 cause, I let, I make »,
and « I am ». And in every of the signyfycacions do the frenche men,
for an infynityve passyve in our tonge, use an infynityve actyve, as,
for I cause myselfe to be named or to be called, they sayje me fays
nommer, je me fays appeler. I hâve caused or let a castell to be made,
jay faict faire vng cfiasteau. I make or cause me to be knowen of them,
je me fays cognoistre a eulx. I make or cause me to befeared of them,
je me fays craindre a eulx. And itis to be consydred, et faict a considérer.
It was to be dôubted, ilfaisoyt a doubler. And this kynde of spekyng
is moche used in this tonge. I fynde also the infynityve mode used
somtyme for the potenciall, as car ayns que me abandonner a diualger
le secret de noz amours, whiche is, in engiysshe, or ever I wolde
applye my selfe to publysshe the secret of our love.
52.
412 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS OPON THE FIRST RULE AFTEK THE CHAPITER OF VERBES
IMPARSONALLES.
Where as, at the writyng of my seconde boke, I noted but only
eyght verbes imparsonalles to be of ihe first conjugacion , ihat is to
say, conjugale lyke ihe thyrde persons synguler oîjeayme, of whiche
I hâve made mencion in the sayd rule, I bave sythe noted also il
annaicte, it waxeth nyght, and il ajourne, it waxeth daye.
And for » it is » in our tonge , accordynge as I bave toucbed in tbis
selfe rule tbere, tbey bave nat onely il est, but also ilfaict, and il a,
for the use wberof it is to be noted.
Whan the sentence falleth so with us that we use « it is » byfore
thèse impressyons of the eyer, «bote, colde, fayre, foule, clere,
« darke, louryng, bright », meanyng that the wether is suche, in ail
suche sentences, tbey use nat il est, but ilfayt, as il fait chanlt, il fait
froyt, il fait beau, il fait ori or layt, il fait cler, il fait obscur, ilfayt bran
or sombre; and than, if we adde in any suche sentence wether or sea-
son, tbey put in their stede temps, as for « it is a fayre wether or a
<• fayre season », ilfaitvng beau temps.
Also, whan so ever we use « it is » byfore an adjectyve, as « good,
" yll, pleasaunt, daungerous » or suche lyke, and than adde an infyni-
tyve mode with bis signe « to » , as « it is good to drinke erly for the
myst », tbey use nat il est, but il fait, as il fait bon boyre au matyn pour
le brouyllas.
But, if we adde nat an infynityve mode after suche adjectyves, than
tbey use il est or cest, as for « it is good ynoughe for me », tbey say
i7 est bon asses pour moy, and for « it is well sayde », cest bien dit.
But for the use of i7 and ce, I bave afore spoken in the pronowne.
And furthermore if we use « it is » byfore an infynityve passyve
with bis signe « to » , than the frenchmen use indifferently il fayt,
il est, as for « it is to be noted, it is to be consydered » and suche
lyke, tbey saye, il fait a noter or i7 est a noter: il fait a considérer or il
est a considérer, but, in suche spekynges, it is more suer to use il fait.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 413
And howe that il fait hath dyverse otlier signyfycacions , as il me
fait grant bien, it dothe me great good: il méfait mal, itgreveth me,
and dyverse mo, that shall also apere in the table of verbes.
Also, as I hâve in the seconde boke touched in this place, whan
the sentence falleth so that we use « there is», as in this sentence,
« there is one at the doore », in ail suche spekyng, for « there is »
they use il y a.
And note that il fait and il y a may be declyned thorowe ail their
tenses lyke imparsonalles.
But where as I fynde in Johan le Mayre and other thèse rules
sometyme broken , as ayncoys quand je seroye tellement délibéré, il nest
homme au jourdhuy viuant, for il ny a : and il nest au monde si bon lapi-
daire for il ny a au monde si bon lapidaire : and il nest riens plus certayn,
for il ny a riens plus certayn : the moste suer way is to folowe my rule
for a begynner.
Also it is to be noted that dyverse tymes the frenche auctours
leave out il and somtyme y, as na pas trop longe temps que dame Ve-
nus, etc. En celle cyté auoyt pour lors vng temple.
Also I fynde dyverse verbes parsonalles whiche somtyme be used
as imparsonalles, lyke as it happeneth in latyn, as la ou il ne repaire
que des bestes. Il me vient au deuant, il me vient en souuenance.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE CGNJUGATYNG OF IL FAULT,
AND IL NE M EN CHAULT.
Thèse two imparsonalles bave for their indiffynite potenciall quil
faulsist or qu'il falust, and quil ne men chaulsist, and il ne men chaillist.
ANNOTACYONS DPON THE FOURTHE RULE.
Where as I sayd , in this fourthe rule in the seconde boke , that I
founde il affiert, used in bis présent indycatyve onely, I bave noted
sythe in Johan le Mayre, il affeoyt, and il ajferoyt, and affeans : but
of the partyciples I shall speke herafter.
414
LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS DPON THE SEVENTH RULE.
Where as 1 semé to saye that there is no verbe imparsonall used
as a meane verbe, tbat is to be understande tbat I note no meane
verbe used as an impersonal, but, for their thirde persons, may ver-
bes folowe the declynyng of meane verbes, as Urne poyse, Urne tarde,
il me tenue, il me vacque, and dyvei'se other whiche shall apere in
their places , in the table of verbes hère consequently folowyng.
Hère endeth the annotacyons of the verbe and hei'after foloweth
the table.
THE TABLE OF VEUBES.
I ABATE, or lay downe, or béate tlownc, or
alowe one in his accompt. Je abas, tercie
coDJugatioiiis. Conjugate lykc his symple
je bas, I beale. He abateth my courage:
il mabat mon couruige.
I abate bis babblyng. Je luy abas son cacqaet,
and, in this sence, I fynde aho , je obéisse ,
prime conjugationis.
I abate or asswage anger or displesure of a per-
son. Jamollye, prini. conj. I hâve abated
his anger : je luj ay amollie son courroux.
I abate or dimynysshe the auctoryle of a per-
son or judgc. Je derocjue, prim. conjug. I
shall abate his auctorite-.je lujr derogueray
son auclorilé.
I abate ones courage. Jembats, conjugale in je
hais, I béate.
1 abate the anguysshe or smarte that one suf-
ferelh by reason of any sore or griefle.
Jassouage, prim. conj.
I ABASSHE , or am amased of any thynge. Je me
esbahis,je me sais esbahy,esbahyr, sec. conj.
I ABHOBBE, my hert ryseth against a thyug.
Mon cueurse abhomine, or tout le citeur me
fremyt. Jabkomfne, verbum médium prim.
conj., je Jrenys, sec. couj.
1 abhorre or lothe a thynge. Je déleste, prim.
conj. and je abhomine, pr. , je abhorre, pr.
ABYDE by a worde or sayeng, I mayulayne or
upholde the thynge that I say. Je sousliens,
conjugale iyke his simple je liens, I holde.
I wyll abyde by it: je le veulx souslenir.
abyde coiitynually in a place, withoul remov-
yng from thence. Je réside, prim. conj.
abyde, I tary for one in a place. Jaltens, con-
jugale herafter in n I tary » .
abyde , I endure or suffer a thyng that is pay-
nefuU or displcasaunt. Je dure, prim. conj.
and jendare, prim. I can nat abyde with
her ; je ne puis durer avec elle.
abyde or dwell in a place, as at London, al
Yorke, al Rychmonde or sache Iyke. Je
me tiens a Londres, tu te tiens a Yorke, il
se tient a Richemont, and so conjugatyng,
je tiens, whiche is conjugale harafler in
il holde» thorough ail his tenses, Iyke a
meane verbe, and expressynge the place
where a person dolhe abyde or tarye. And,
in this sence, I fynde, je demeure, prim.
conj. He dwellelh at London : il demeure
a Londres.
abyde or conlynue in a purpose. Je persiste,
prim. conj.
abyde or tary for one. Je altens, conjugale
lykc his symple, je tens, I bonde.
abyde or tary in a place in vayne. Je mamuse ,
DE LA LANGUE
je me suis amuse, amiiser, verbum médium
prim. conj.
I ABYE, I forlhynke or am punished l'or a
thynge. Je compare, jay compara, je corn-
perray, comparojr, vnum de varie conju-
gationis. He sViai abye or forthynke it or
f drinke : ayns que je hoyue le comperra. J
fynde also used in this sence Ihe future
lence ofje aj with en, added byfore eve-
rye person , as jeu uiinij, I shali abyc : iu
en auras, thou sbalte abye : il en aura,
he sball abye : nous en aurons, we shall
abye : vous en aures, you sball abye : ilz
en auront, tbey sball abye. I fyode also
in this sence, cuyra, of il me cuyt, I
ytche, as he sball abye the bargen, le
marchie luy cuira. Conjugale berafler in
al ytcbe».
1 ABJECTE , I cast away out of my corapanye.
Jedejecle, prim. conj.
I ABJOWBE, I forsake myne errours, as an be-
retykc dotbe, or forswere the kynges lan-
des. Je abjure, prim. conj.
I ABORDE as one shyppe dothe an otbcr. JaAort/p,
prim. conj.
1 aborde a shyppe. Je aborde, prim. conj. Lct
us go aborde of this shyppe : allons abor-
der cesle nauire.
I ABOWNDE or waxc in pienty. Je abonde, prim.
conj., and, in this sence, I fynde also,
jajjlue, prim. conj. Paradyse aboundelb
in ail joye and comforte: Paradys abonde,
or a£lue de toute joye el comfort,
I ABBAïDE one, I caste one in the tethe of a
mater, etc. Je redaryue, prim. conj. and
je reprouche, prim. Thoughe thou do me
good, it is not good mancr to abrayde me
therof : combien que tu me faces du bien, ce
n'est pas raison de me redartjuer, or de me
le reproucher.
I abrayde , I inforce me to do a tbynge. Je mef-
force, verbum médium prim. He dyd ab-
rayde bim to recbe it : il sejforcoyl de lal-
tayndre.
I ABRIDGE or make short a tbing. Jabre/jc, prim.
conj.
FRANCOYSE.
415
I ABBEVYATE , ( make a tbynge shorte. Je abreqe,
prim. conj. Abrevyate your mater, for it is
to tedyous : abrèges vostre cas , car il est
trop fâcheux.
I ABROCHE, I set abroche a vessell. Je broche,
prim., in «I broche». Abroche our wyne
of Beaune; brochez nostre vin de Beaune.
I ABSENTE farre out of présence. Je esloynyne,
prim. conj. O the sygbes that I bave for
my lover whiche is absent farre from me :
0 les regretz que jay de mon amy qui se r.st
esloingne de moy.
I absent or kepe out of syght. Je absente, prim.
conj. Absent your selfe for a wbyle, if you
wyll byleve my counsayle: absentez vous
pour vng peu , si vous me voules croyre.
I ABSOLVE, or assoyle from synne, or trespas.
Je assouls, conjugale hère after in « I as-
«soyle». For this synne 1 wyll assoyle you
myselfe : de ce pechie je vous assouldray
moy mesmes.
I ABSTAYNE or forbcare from any tbing; as meate
or drinke, or my pleasure. Je mabsliens,
nous abstenons, ilz abstiennent, je mabstins,
je me suis abstenu, je mabstiendray, que je
nmbstienne , abstenir, verb. med. conjugale
lyke bis symple je tiens, I bolde. He that
abstayneth from hôte wynes preservetli
bis lyver : qui se abstient de vins chauldz luy
garde lefoye.
I ABDSE or misse order a thyng. Je abuse, prim.
conj., and in this sence I fynde somtyme
used, je amuse, prim. conj. There is no-
thing so good but it may be abused : il ny
a rien si bon qui ne se peult abuser.
A BYFORE C.
I ACCENT in reding. Je accentue, prim. conj. 1
can nat accent aryglit in the lalyn tonge,
l'or my frenche tonge leltcth me : je ne
puis pas accentuer a droyl en la langue la-
tine, car ma langue francoy se mempcsche.
I ACCKPT or takc a man in any degré. Je aduoue,
jay aduoue, aduouer, prim. conj. You bave
presented me this man for my slewarde ,
and I so accept hyra : vous mauez présente
4lf)
LESCLARCISSEMENT
cest homme pour mon inaisire dholel , et je le
prens pour tel.
I accepte , or taie in bande, or in worlhe or
alowc. Je accepte j jay accepté, accepter,
prira. conj. I accepte ail bis commaunde-
mentes in good wortbe : je accepte tous ses
commandemens en bonne part.
1 ACHYVE orbring to passe a thing. Je aschieae,
prim. conj. Tbou niayesl weli assaye it,
but thou sbalt never acbieve it : (u fe peuLr
bien assaier, mais tu ne laschieueras jamajs.
I ACLOïE, I forwery. Je lasse, prim. conj. He
acloyetb nie horrybly : il me lasse horrible-
ment.
I acioye ones stomacke with excesse of meate
and drinke. Jengloatis, sec. conj. Acloy
nat tby slomacke : ne tengloutys pas.
1 acioye witb a nayle , as an yveli smytbe dotbe
an horse foote. Je encloue, prim. conj. I
woide ryde furtber, but my horse is ac-
loyed : je cheualcheroys plus auant, mays
mon chenal est encloué.
Iacoïb, I styll. Je apaise, prim. conj. or je
rens quoy, conjugale in «I yeide». I slyll
or cease ones angre or displeasure : je ac-
coise, prim. conj. Be he never so angrye, I
can accoye bym : laut soyt-il covrroacé,je
le puis apayscr or accoyser.
I ACCOMODATE , I make mete a thynge to niy
purpose. Jaccommode, jay accommodé,
accommoder, prira. conj. You sbal bave
mocbe a do to accoinodat thèse writynges
to your purpose ; vous aurez fort afayre
daccommoder ces escriptures a vostrepourpos.
1 AccoMPANYE or kepe feiowsbyp witb a per-
sone or company. Je accompaii/ne, prim.
conj. If itplease you, I wyli accompaoye
you : sil tous playt,je vous accompaigncray.
1 ACCOMPLYSSRE , or I fulfyll an acte, or dede.
Je accomplis, jay accomply, accomplir,
sec. conj. I can nat accomplisshe my de-
syres -.je ne puis pas accomplir mes désirs.
I accompiyssbe , or fulfyll, or fynyssbe. Je ac-
complis , jay accomply, accomplyr, sec.
conj. Is your worke accoraplissbed : rostre
oeuure est elle accomplye ?
I ACCOMPTE or judge a thyng. Je estyme, prim.
conj.
I ACCOUNTE or bave in cstymacion. Je estime,
prim. conj. And in tbis scnce I fynde ,jac-
compte, prim. conj. Wliiche signyfycth
also to reckcn.
I accounte hym amongest my speciail frendes -.
je leslime entre mes amys singuliers, ov je
laccomptc.
I ACCORDE or agre. Je me accorde, je me suis ac-
cordé, accorder, verh. med. prim. conj.
And I fynde also in tbis sence, je maçjrée,
je me suis agréé, agréer, verh. med. prim.
conj. And in tbis sence, I fynde also,
je concorde, jay concordé, concorder, prim.
conj. To ail thcse arlycles I accorde : a
tous ces articles je magrée, or je me accorde.
I ACCOSTOHE in drawyng of blode and kyllyng
of men. Je aschayrne, prim. conj. He bis
flesbed and accustomcd to kyll men lyke
sbepe : i( est aschayrne et accoastumé de
tuer les hommes comme les brebis. _
I ACCOWAKDE, I make one faynle berted. Je ac-
couardys, sec. conj. I thougbt that al tbe
wordes in tbe world shulde nat bave ac-
cowarded tbe : je pencoys que toutes les
parolles au monde ne te seussenl poynt ac-
couardyr.
l ACQUAYNTE, I bring in aquaynlaunce. Jac-
coynte, prim. conj. What sbal I gyve you
to acquaynt me witb her : que vous don-
neray je pour maccoynler délie?
I acquynte, or bringe in knowledge. Je ac-
coynte, prim, conj. Can you acquaynle
me wilh her : me scaues vous accoynter
délie?
I ACQCYTE or I yelde. Je aafuite ,jay acquité,
acquiter, prim. conj. I sball acquyte hym
his malyce : je luy acquiteray sa malice.
I acquyte or bebave me in any mater. Je me
acquite,je me sais acquité, acquiter, verb.
med. prim. conj. He batb acquyt bym
lyke an bonest man : i7 sest acquité en
homme de bien.
I ACCROCHE, as a man dothe thaï wynneth goo-
des or landes of anolhers by sleyght. Jac-
ênf''
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
417
croche, prim, conj. The mighty men ac-
croche ever upon their poore neyghbours :
les paùsans accrochent tousjoars sur leurs
poures voyons.
I 4CCCRSE one, I curse him or desyre h.irme
to come to hym. Je maudis, nous mauldis-
sons,je mauldys,jay mauldict, je nuialdi-
ray, que je manldie, que je maaldisse, maul-
dire, tert. conj. DiiTeryng in maudyssons,
maudyssez, from bis symple whiche ma-
keth , dysons , dictez. He is accoursed by
the holy churche : il est mauldit de la
saincte esglise.
I ACCUSE or lay a tbyng to a mannes charge. Je
accuse , prim, conj. I fynde aho , jencase ,
prim. conj. I can nat accuse hym beynge
hisjudge : je ne le puis pas accuser moy
estant son judge. Lelte other men do as
they iyst, I wyll nat accuse hym -.facent
les autres comme leur plaira, je ne lencu-
seray poynt.
I ACcnSTOME or wonte me to use a thyng. Je ac-
custume, prim. conj. In ihis sence I fyode'
also,je duys, nous duysons , je duisis,jay
duyct,je duyray, que je duyse, que je dui-
sisse, duyre, tert. conj. I accustome my
chyldren to serve God every day : je ac-
cusiume mes enfants de seruyr Dieu tous les
jours. He is accustonied therto every daye :
il est duicl a cela loutesjours.
1 accustome or bringe one up in maner. Je mo-
rigine, prim. conj. He is weil accustomed ;
il est bien morii/inè.
I accustome one wiih wyide condycions. Je
acquoqaine , prim. conj. I accustome hym
for the bent of ray bowe : je lacquoquine
a ma mode.
A BYFORE D.
I ADAWEor ADAWNE, as the daye dothe in the
mornynge, whant he sonne draweth to-
wardes bis rysyng. Il ajourne, inipersonale
prim. conj. I pray you be hère or the daye
be moche a davvned -.je vous prie devons
trouver ycy auant quil soyt gayres ajourné.
l adawe one out of a swounde. Je reaigore.
prim. conj. He feil in soche a swounc
that we had moche a do to adawe hym : il
sespaumyt de sorte que nous eusmes fort a
faire de le reuigorcr.
I ADDE or put one thyng lo anotber. Jadjouste,
prim. conj. Adde fyre to towe and you
shai sone bave a flame : adjoustez du feu
a des estoappes et vous aurez tantost la
flamme.
I ADDRESSE, I sbewc one that way to do a thyng,
or I set fortbe to shewe. Je adresse, priva.
conj. I am nowe out of the waye, vvho
shali nowe adresse me : je suis hors du
chemyn, qui madressera mayntenant?
I ADJOïNE or put to. Je metz ensemble. If they
be ones a sondre, we sbaïl bave mochç a
do to adjoyne tbem : silz sont vnefoys sé-
pares densemble, nous aurons fort a faire de
les mettre ensemble.
I ADJOUST orjoyne togythcr. Je adj ouste, prim.
conj. conjugate in «I joyne»: and this
terme is not yet used in our comen speche
though Lydgate hâve it ofte tymes.
I admît or retayn to a rome or otherwyse. Je
admets, conjugat iyke bis symple je mets,
I put. Whan were you admytted to your
offyce : quant estiez vous admys a vostre of-
fice?
I ADM0NÏS5HE, I wamc of a thyng. Jadmoneste,
prim. conj. He that is admonisshed is
halfe armed : qui est admonesté est a demy
armé.
I ADORNE, I beautyfy with fayre clotbes or
otherwyse. Jadorne, prim. conj. It is bet-
ter lo adorne the with vertues than with
ryche clothyng : il le vault mieuh: aourner,
or adorner de vertus que de riches habille-
ments.
I ADVAriNCEor sette forwardeathynge. Jodiia;ice,
prim. conj . Connyng sbali better advaunce
the than richesse : science tauanccra mieulx
que ne feront richesses.
1 ADCBBE or make a knyght. Je adoube, prim.
conj. Charlemagne adoubbed many a
knyght : maynt cheualier adouba Charle-
maygne.
53
418
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I ADVENTcnE, I put in bazarde or daungcr. Je
aduenture, prim, conj. If any inan wyll
accorapany me, I dare adventure it : sy
amc me vealt accompaujner , je lose adiien-
turer.
I ADVERTE or caste in my mjnde or applyc my
mynde to a thyng. Je prens garde, jay prias
garde, prendre garde, conjugale in « I
«take», and je aduertjs , jaj aduerty, ad-
uertp-, sec. conj. Corne of, my scolers, if
you wyil adverl, I sliall sliewe you many
thinges : or ca, mes escaliers, si vous voules:
prendre garde, je vous monstreray mayntes
choses; or, si vous voules aduertyr.
I ADVEHTYSE, I gyve warnyng or monycion of
a thynge. Je aduerlis , jay aduerly, aduer-
tyr, sec. conj. If his opynion chaunge in
thi» mater, I pray you 1 maye be adver-
tysed : si son opinion se change en cest af-
faire, je vous prie que je puisse esire aduerly.
I advertyse bim of a daunger that is to-
wardes. Je luy aduerlis dung danger qui est
adaenir; construitur cum dativo. Of ail
tbese yvels I advertysed bim : de tous ces
maulx je luy aduertissoye.
I ADVïSE or counsayle. Je aduise, prim. conj . I
advyse hym for his wele : je luy aduise
pour son bien ; construitur cum dativo.
I ADTOWE or make good. Jadaoue, prim. conj .
What so ever be promyse in my name I
wyll advowe it: quoy quil promette au nom
de moy je laduoueray.
A BYFORE F.
I AFPTRME, I upholde tobe trewe. Je afferme,
prim. conj. And in that sence I fynde also
jappTtaae, prim. conj. If be wyll say it of
his worshyp , I dare aflyrrae it : sil le veult
dire sur son honneur, je le veulx affermer.
That that he promysetb I wyll affyrme :
ceu. qu'il promet je lappreuue.
I aflyrme a thynge to be trewe. Jafferme ,
prim. conj. Let bim affyrme it and ihan
you sball bere what I wyll saye : quil
lafferme et après orres vous que cest que je
diray.
l AFFïE, I assure or make one certayne of a
thynge by my promesse. Je affye, prim.
conj. It is nat for your honoiir thus by
your othe to affye this tliyng, and nowe to
go from it: ce nest pas pour vostre honneur
pur serment ajfier cesle chose et maynlenan l
la desdire.
I APFBAYE, I make a frayde or a stonyed. Jef-
froye, prim. conj. and jesjarf, prim. conj.
I sball affray bim, whan be tbynketh to
be moste suer : je leffroyeray, quant il se
pencera le plus asseur.
A BïFORE G.
I AGE or waxe olde. Je aaige, prim. conj.
Thought makcth men âge a pace : cha-
grynfait les gens aager bien tost.
I AGGLET , I set on an agglel upon a poynte or
a lace. Je ferre, prim. conj. Thèse poynles
be yvell bougbt, for sonic be aggletted
and some nat : ces esguillettes sont mal as-
chaptées, car les vues sont ferrées et les aul-
tres poynt.
I AGïLTE of trespas. Jefays coulpable, conjugale
in «I do». Thougb thou woldest never
so fayne, tbou shalte never agylt me of
this mater : quelque grantfayn que lu ayes,
si ne me rendras tu jamays coulpable en
cestc matière.
I AGCïSSHE , I vexe or trouble ones mynde , as
adversyle or sycknesse dolhe. Jangoyssc,
prim. conj. Tliis adversité hath anguissed
me beyonde measure : ccslc aduersité ma
angoyssé oultre m£sure.
I AGBAVATE or make grcvousc. Je agrège, prim.
conj. andjc uggraue, prim. conj. A folyssbe
answere may agravate a mannes mater
more than one wolde wene of : vue foie
responcc pourra agréger ou agrauer la ma-
tière a vng homme plus que il ne pen-
seroyt.
I AGREE, I am content or assent to a thyng.
Je magrée, verb. med. prim. conj. I agrée
tberunto : a cela je magrce. I fynde also
somtyme in this sence je macquiete.
I agrée with one in opinyon or condiscyons.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
419
Je me conjerme, je me suis conjermé , con-
fermer, prim. conj. I agre with his opy-
nion toiichyng this mater : je me conferme
a son opinion (juant a cesie matière, l fynde
also for « I agre to a mater » : je condes-
cens, jay condescendu , condescendre , tert.
conj., conjugate herafler lyke liis symple
je descens, I go downe.
I agre or assent to a thyng. Je me accors,
nous nous accordons, vous vous accordez,
Hz se accordent :je nie accorday: je me suis
accordé (contra regulam): je me accor-
deray : i]ue je me accorde: que je me accor-
dasse : accors : accorder. Verbum médium
et unum de varie conjiigalionis. And in
this sence, I fyndc also je concorde, prim.
conj. and je me agrée, je me suis agréé,
agréer, prim. conj. Verbum médium.
I agre or set at one. Je accorde, prim. conj.
Be tbey agreed yet : sont Hz accordez , or
sont Hz daccort encore? I agre with meate
or drinke, I can away wit it : il me vient
a poynt, I can agre with ail meates : toutes
sortes de viandes me tiennent bien a poynt.
l agre upon maryage âge or any other cove-
nannte. Je accorde, prim. conj. We were
agreed that the mariage sbulde go forthc :
nous estions accordez or daccort ijue le ma-
riage sejeroyt.
l AOnEVE, J trouble or veie. Je grieue, prim.
conj. If I liave agreved you, I crye you
mercy : si je vous ay greué, je vous crie
mercy.
I agreve , 1 hurle or molest. Je grieue oije blesse,
prim. conj.
I AGRYSE, I astonysshe or abhorre. Je ahhomine,
prim. conj. It niade me agryse lo beholde
his terryble countcnance : il me fit abho-
miner de voyr sa contenance tant terrible.
I AGHDDGE, I am a graved. Je suis greué, or je
suis couroucé,
A liïFOr.E I.
I AïDE or helpe. Jayde, prim. conj. So God
ayde me as I am gyltlesse : ainsi mait Dieu
comme je ne suis pas coulpable. I sliali ayde
you with body and goodes : je vous ayderay
de corps et biens.
I AYLE. To this verbe tbey bave two verbes thaï
answere in the frenche tonge,jc oj', whose
conjugatyng apereth al length in tbe se-
conde boke, and H mefault, il me Jalloyt,
il me fallut , il nui fallu, il me fauldra, cjuil
me faille, quil me fallust or faulsist, faloyr,
whiche verbe hath ever lay and leur for
the pronownes of tbe ihyrde person, as
what ayle you : qiiauez vous ? what may
tbey ayle : ijue pourront Hz auoyr? wliat ay-
leth bim : que luy fault il? they ayle no-
thynge : il ne leur fault riens; and so tho-
rowe ail the tenses of je ay, and it fault,
as the sentence dolhe requyre. You mustc
go lo se what Ibey ayle : H vous fault aller
veoir que leur fault.
I AïME, I mente or gesse to hyt a thynge. Je
esme , prim. conj. or je fays semblant.
Aymé to byl yonder whyte: esmes a toucher
ce blanc la.
I AJODRNE, I differ tbo lyme of an acte to ano-
ther daye. Je adjoume. This cause of ma-
trimony is ajourned unto xv daies aller
Ester : ceste cause de matrimoyne est ad-
joarnée en quinzayne après Pasques.
I ADJOunNE, I monissbe or warne one to aperc
afore a judge at a daye certayne. Je semons,
conjugale in « I somon » -.je adjoume. I ani
adjourneJ by the byssbops oDyccrsije
suis adjoume par les officiers de lesaesque.
1 AïRR or wcther, as men do thynges whaii
tbey lay them in tbe open ayre, or as any
lyiien Ihyng is afler it is newe wasshed or
it bc worne. Jayre, prim. conj. Ayre thèse
clothes for feare of molbes : ayres ces
draps de paoar de vers. Il is best to ayre
your sliyrte agaynst ibe fyre or you put it
on : il vault mieux ayrer vostre chemise con-
tre le feu auant que la mettre.
A BYFORE K.
I AKE. Je me dculs, conjugate in «I sorrowe».
But he is nat uscd, but in bis tbirde per-
sones, as I shewe hère afler by exemples.
53.
420
LESCLARCISSEMENT
It akelh , as a mannes heed or bis fote or
as any olher parte of his body dothe : il
méfait mal, il te fait mal, il luy fait mal,
conjugale with tbe pronownes and tbe
thirde persons singuler o( je fais, lyke as
I gave example of il mefaull, in tbe se-
conde boke, addyng il lo evcry of tbe said
thirde persons. Mal me faisait, mal me fit,
mal ma fait, mal me fera, mal, etc.; but, if
we expresse tbe parte of tbe body that
aketh , tban they say: ma teste méfait mal,
tes jeulx te font mal, ses picdz luy firent
mal, noz jambes nous font mal, doublyng
tbe pronowoe and using tbe tenses of
faire, of suclie nombre as tbe subslantyve
requiretb. Of sucbe lyke signyfycacion is
this verbe impersonafl , il me deiilt, wliicbe
is tbus conjugat, il me deult, il me douloyt,
il me doulut, il ma doiilu, il mauojt doula, il
me doulera, qu'il me ducille, qu'il me doulust,
douloir, aaoyr doulu, as ma leste me dcult,
mes yeulx me deullent, usyng tbe tbyrde
persons singuler or plureil of je deuls, l
sorowe , wbicbe tbey use lyke a verbe per-
sonall, aftcr tbe nombre of tbe substan-
ty ve ; tbey say also for o my beed akelb » :
jay mal a la teste, and jay mal a la jambe,
and suche lyke.
A BÏFORE L.
1 ALLAYE, as mettais be alayde or as sylver or
golde is witb their myxture. Je aitrempe,
prim. conj. Allaye tbis fyne golde : attrem-
pes ce fin or,
I ALLEDGE or I lay for my defence auctorite. Je
allègue, prim. conj. What can you alledge
for your defence : que poaez vous alléguer
pour voslre defence! I alledge liim many
auctorytes for my defence : je luy allègue
plusieurs aucloritex pour ma defence. And in
this sence I fynde also je déduis, nous de-
daissons, je déduis, jay déduit, je deduy-
ray, que je deduisse, que je déduisisse, dé-
duire, tert. conj. Hebrought forthe many
auctorites for bis opynion : i7 prodaysoit
maynte auctorite faysans a son opinion.
I ALEGE, I lygbten or comforle. Je alege, prim.
conj.
I ALLEVYATE, I make lygbt tbe mynde or tbe
body. Je allège, prim. conj.
I ALïE by maryage. Jalye, prim. conj. He is
alyed by maryage to the moste parte of
tbe noble men of tbe reaime : il est alyè
par mariage a la pluspart des nobles du
royalmc.
I alye or confeder lo gyther by marjage or by
any olber treatie of amyte. Je alye, prim.
conj. or je ralye, prim. conj. aod. jajfine
prim. conj. but that is onely by affynite.
They be alyed and confedered togylher :
Hz sont niiez et confédéré: ensemble.
I ALYEN or make strange or put a thyng out of
the possessyon of a person. Je aliène,
prim. conj. You ought nat to alien his
goodes from hym : vous ne luy deueriez pas
aliéner ses biens,
I alyen or put away fro me. laliene, prim. conj.
You bave alyened this yonge man wrong-
fully and without cause : vous aues aliéné ce
jeune homme de vous a tort et sans cause.
I ALIGHT downe of a horse. Je descens de mon
chenal, OT je descens alone, wilbout any
mo wordesadded, as «he alyghted downe
« of his horse and set bis bande lo bis
« sworde » : il descendit et mit la mayn a
lespée, conjugale tbus. Je descens, nous des-
cendons, je descendis , jay descendu , je des-
cenderay, que je descende , descendre, Come
alyght me downe : vien moy descendre. He
dyd alyght from bis horse : il descendit de
son chenal , or (7 descendit jus de son chenal.
I alyght downe, or come or fall downe from a
hygh place. Je descens, conjugale hère
next afore.
I ALYGHTEN of a burdcn or conforte in distresse.
Je nleg'ie, prim. conj. Come alygblen me
of this heavy burthen : viens moy alegier
de ce pesant fays.
I ALOWE, I aprove for good. Je auoue, prim.
conj. or je aduoue, prim. conj. as «I alowe
«their acte» : jay leur faicl aduoué.
I alowe or abate upon a reckenyng or accomptc
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
Ii2\
made. Je aloue, prim. conj. And of ihis
sence is je abats, conjugal afore in «I
«abate». I alowe him xii d. a day for his
costes -.je luy aloue douze deniers par jour
pour ses despens. I bave alowed hym v
maries in the hole somme : je luy ay
ahalu cincq mars de la somme totalle : and je
abats is conjugale in «I béate downe».
1 ALTEKATE, I aller, I cbaunge. Je altère, pAm.
CODJ. I dare nat aller il -.je ne lose pas al-
térer. He is sore aUered sylb I knewe hym
first : il est fort altéré depuis que je le con-
gnus premièrement,
I ALTER, 1 transpose a ihyng , as a buyldyng or a
garmenl. Je transmue, prim. conj. I wyll
aller my garmenl : je transmueray mon
habyt. And je contourne, prim. conj. He
hath altered his slayre another wayes : il
a contourne ses degrez tout aultrement. And
je transpose, prim. conj. This bouse is al-
tered upsyde downe : ceste mayson est trans-
posée cen dessus desoubz,
I Ai.TERCATE, I moultiply langage or slryve in
wordes. Je prcns noyse, jay prins noyse,
prendre noyse, conjugale in jcprcns. Nevcr
allercate wilh your frende for a tryfle : ne
prenez jamays noise contre rostre amy pour
vne chose de riens.
A BÏFORE M.
I AM. Je suis, one of ihe m verbes anormals,
wbose conjugatyng 1 hâve at lenglh set
oui in the seconde boke. Be as be may :
vaille que vaille. I fynde also je càatempte,
prim. conj.
I AMASE, I fray sodcnly. Jesijare, prim. conj.
He was ail amased wilh the syglit of hym :
{/ estoyt tout esijaré de la veue de luy.
I amase , I make dull or passe ones witte. Je bes-
tourne, prim. conj. You will amase hym
wilh bealyng of hym thus aboute the heed :
vous le beslournerez si vous le frappez ainsi
sur la teste.
I amase , I astonyssbe wilh a great slroke upon
the heed. Jestourdis,jay estourdy, estourdir,
sec. conj. He was so amased wilh the
stroke that he was redy to fali downe : i7
estoyt si estourdy du coup qu'il estoyt tout
prest de cheoyr,
I am amased, je suis esperdu.
I AMATE , I forwery or astonisshe. Jamatye, prim.
conj.
I AM able. Je suis suffisant. I am able ynough to
paye so moche money -.je suis sujisant assez
de paier autant dargent.
I am abasshed. Je me esbahis.
I am a bedde. Je suis couché. Be ihey a bedde
yet: sont Hz couches encore?
I am borne to lyvelodde, or to bave honoure
or dignyte by my byrtbe. Je suis droict hé-
ritier, il maparlient de droit. I am borne to
the maner of colle : je suis héritier au ma-
noyr de colle, or le manoyr de colle mapar-
tient de droyct.
I am borne, as a chylde is of the mother. Je nays,
nasquys, naystre, conj ugate in the first boke.
I am borne, I am predestynate to a fortune. Je
sais fortuné. I am borne to trouble -.je suis
fortuné a endurer des maulx,
I am borne in hande of a thyng. On me faict a
croyre. He wolde beare me in hande the
kowe is woode : il me veultfayre a croyre
de blanc que ce soit noyr.
I am aboute to do a thyng wilh stryfe or moche
labour. Je contens,jay contendu, contendre,
conjugale in «I contende».
I am aboute or intende to a purpose, proper-
ly concernynge honour or great maters.
Je aspire, prim. conj. He hath ben aboute
to gelle ihis offyce a longe season : il a as-
piré a cest office vng long temps.
I am aboute ones detbe or his hurle. Je ma-
chine, prim. conj. and je conspire, prim.
conj. They be aboul ihy dethe : Hz cons-
pirent or machinent ta mort.
I am aboute to do a thynge , or I ment or pur-
pose to do a thynge. Je tache, whiche I
fynde often writlen je uùche, prim. conj.
He his aboute nothyng but to begyle you :
il ne taiche que de vous decepuoir. I fynde
also in this sence je pourchasse. He his
aboute to gel your monaye : il pourchasse
/i22
LESCLARCISSEMENT
a gaitjner vostre artjent. And I fyndc also
je preîeas, conjugale lyke liis sympic je
Uns, I bende ; and je tens conjugale in « I
« bende ». He is aboule le disceyve you : il
tent a vous decepuoir. He bis about naught
els but to dislroy you, to avaunce bis
bloode : il ne taiche a aaltre chose, il ne pour-
chasse anltre chose, il ne prêtent a auUre
chose , il ne tent a aultre chose que de vous
destraire pour auancer son sany.
1 am a bedde , or I ani in beddc. Je suis couché,
tu es couché, il est couché, nous sommes
coachéi, etc. They be nat ail in bedde yet
tbal shall bave yvell resl to nyght : Hz ne
sont pas trestous couchez encore qui auront
malttays repos a najct.
I am called, I am named. Je me Jais appeller. I
am called Johan -.je me fays appeller Jehan.
I am content. Je sais content, and, whan we
suppose in comunycacion a tbyng to be
so , je le veulx bien , as • louchyng thaï I am
t content» : quaût a cela je le veulx bien.
I am confused , amased or abasshed. Je suis con-
fus. I founde bym alone in a corner ail
amased or confused : je le trouuaj seul en
vng coignet tout confus,
1 am colde. Jayfroyt , and sojoynyngtbelenses
of je ay lofroyt, as for « it is colde ; » loke
fore it herafter where I make mencyon of
«itis». I am colde, I wot wcll : jay froyt ,
cela scayje bien. But of ibis spekyng I bave
declared ibe use in my thyrde boke.
I am a frayde, I feare thaï a tbyng sbuld bap-
pen. Jay paoar. He was as a frayde as any
nian you sawe tliis twelve monetbes tbat
I wolde bave gyvcn bym a blovve : H aaoyt
aussi grand paoar qubomme que je vis de cest
an que je luy voulsisse donner vng soujflet,
I am a frayde of a daungcr towarde. Jay paour, •
and so joynyngc ait tbe lenses of je ey,
wbicbe is one of tbe ibre anormalles, and
conjugale at Icnglh in tbe seconde booke,
unlo paour.
I am afrayed, I stande in dople or am uncer-
tayne howe a ihyng is. Je men doabte, tu
ten doabtes, ilsen double, etc. usvnge tbe
tenses of je double lyke a mcane verbe. I
was ever afrayed il sbulde be proved
agaynst bym : je men doublay tousjours
qaon le prouucroyt contre luy.
I am feared. Jay paour, joynyng tbe lenses of
je ay to paour.
1 am a foole, I stand upon my foole. Je suis de-
bout, jay esté debout, estre debout, etc. and
in Ibis sence I fynde je me tiens sur mon
estant, h tbis woman tbat lay a chyide
bedde bere be a footc agayne : lacccachée
de cy près est elle encore debout ?
I am agaynst a man , I am of a contrary partye
agaynst bym. Je adaerse, prim. conj. Wbat
parle so ever I lake , thou arte ever agaynst
me : quelque party que je preigne, ta me ad-
ucrses toujours.
I am agaste, I am afraydc. Jay paour, jai eu
puour, auoir paour. I was agast of bis ter-
ryble loke ; jauoye paoar de sa contenance
terrible.
I am a bongred, a tburst, a colde, bote. Jay
fajn,juy soyje.jay Jroyd,jay chaull.
1 am a bongred. Jay jay n, and so, joynyng ail
thc tenses and nombres of jay tofayn, as
tu asfayn, nous aurons fayn , quilz eussent
fayn ; and of tbis tbyng I bave spoken in
my thyrde bokc , after tbe conjugatyng of
0 1 am ». Some be a bongred and some be
a tburst: les vngz ont fayn et les aaltres ont
soyf. Some be a colde and sorac be bote ;
Us vngz ont froyt et les aultres ont chault.
I am horce in Ibe ibrote. Je suis enroué. I can
nat synge, I am ail borce :je ne puis chan-
ter, je suis tout enroué. You bave caught tbe
pose, me ibynke, you be so borce : vous
aués happé la catarre, ce me semble, vous
estez si enroué.
I am bote. Jay chault, ta as chault, il a chault,
etc. As for « it is bote • , loke for it herafter
where I make mencion of lit is».
I am a lyve. Je suis en vie, tu es en vie, il est en
vie, nous sommes en vie , etc. If I be a lyve,
loke for me agayne witbin tbcse ibre dayes :
sije sais en vie, attendez après moy auant que
soit trois jours.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
423
I am a shamed. Jay AoiUc, joynyng the lenses of
jay to honte. I am ashamed of thy maners :
jay honte de tes meurs.
I am a sicpe. Je suis cndormy, ta es cndoriny, il est
enâormy, etc. If he be a slepe wake hym
nat : sil est endormy ne lesueille poynt. Soft
softe, the cliylde is a slepe : tout bellement,
lenfant est endormy.
I am astonysslied or astonyed. Je sais estotmi,
lyke liis actyvc.
I am a thurst , I want drinke. Jay soyj, tu as soyj,
il a soyj, nous auons soyj, etc. Gyve me
drinke at ones, for I am sore a thurste ;
donne moy a boyre a coup car jay yranl soyj.
I am at layser, I hâve lytell besynesse to do.
Il me vacque, il ma vacqué, vacquer, ver-
bum impersonale prim. conj. They use
al»o je sais a loisir, etc. Whan you be at
layser make up my gowne : quant il vous
vacqae , paracheuez ma robe, l wolde speke
with mylorde, if he wereat layser -.je par-
leroys voulentiers a monsieur sil esloyt a loy-
sir.
I am well or yvcll apayed. Je me contente, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. bien or mal, as
the sence requyrelh. I am well contented
with your answere : je me contente bien de
vostre responce. I am nat contented with
you , I promyse you -.je ne me contente poynt
de vous, je vous promets.
I am wo begone, and I am in daunger or dis-
tresse. Je suis mal mys. Was never man
more wo begon -.janiays nejust homme plus
mal mys.
1 am upon my lieng downe , as a woman that is
nere lier tyme. Je suis près denjanter. She
toke her journey whan she was upon lier
lyeng downe : elle print sa journée quant
elle estoytpres denjanter.
I am beloved. Je suis aymé, whiche we use in
the passyve sence more tlian I ara loved.
1 am behyndc the bande, as a man is that is
fallen in poverty. Je sais a larrierc de mes
affaires. Men thought he had ben a very
ryche man , but lie is sore behynde the
bande : an east pcncé quil eust esté vng Jort
riche homme, mays il est grandement a lar-
riere de ses affaires.
I am behynde, as money that remayneth on-
payed of a somme. Je reste, prim. conj.
Fyve pounde you hâve ail rcdy receyvcd ,
but what is behynde nowe onpayed: vous
auez desja receu cinq Hures, mays que est
mayntenant a poyer?
I am bcholden, I am hounden to one. Je suis
tenu, tu es tenu, il est tenu, etc. I am be-
holden to you ail the dayes of my lyfe -.je
suis tenu a vous tous les jours de ma vie, I am
more beholden to you ihan to any man ly-
vyng : je suis plus tenu a vous que a ame vi-
uunt.
l am besyde my selfe, as one is that is madde.
Je suis enraijé. Howe longe hath he ben
besyde bymselfe ; combien il est enraigé,
or combien est ce quil a courra les rues
aynsi ?
I am bescne, I am well or yvell apareylled. Je
suis bien acouslréor mal, as the sence requy.
reth. He is very well besene : il est Jort
bien accouslré. He is poorely besene ; il est
pourement uccoastré.
l am bcsloubered, as ones face is that hath
weped moche. Je suis esplouré, jay esté
esplouré, esplourer. Se howe ber face is
besloubered with wepyng : tenez comment
sajace est toute esploarée.
I am bested. Je sais poaruea, oTJe suis a point,
I am nowe well bested -.je suis maintenant
bien pourueu, or je suis bien a point. I am
hardly bested : je suis mal a point.
I am blyndfclde, Jay les yeulx bendez. I cowide
go thydcr and I were blynfeld : je scaroys
bien aller jusqaes la si je eusse les yeuLv
hendés,
I am busye, I am occupyed by reason of busy-
nesse or malers that I bave in bande. Je
sais empesché or je suis embesoiynd. He bis
to busye to he spoken with nowe : i7 est
trop empesché quon paisse parler a luy asteure.
I am busye, I am quarellyng or fallyng out
with folkes. Je suis trop entremelteux, He bis
a busye body : il est entremetteux.
424
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I am bewept as ones face is that hath wepte.
Je sais esploaré. The poore woman is ail lo
bewept : la ponre femme est toute esplourée.
I AMBLE. My horse ambleth. Mon cheual va les
ambles, joynynge les ambles to tbe tenses
of je vas.
I am bolde, I dare. Je suis osé, He wolde nat be
so bolde, or durst nat be so bolde : il ne
seroyl pas si osé.
J am brougth abedde, as a womao is whan sbe
hath brought forlhe her chylde. Je suis
accouchée. Is your wyfe brought a bedde
yet : voslre femme est elle accouchée encore ?
I am borne. Je nais, nasqais, naistrc, naissent,
a verbe neutre passyve, of whiche sorte
they bave no mo in the tonge, wliose use
and conjugalyng I bave expressed in the
seconde boke.
I am but a whyle aboute a thing, or in doyng
ofa thynge. Je ne mets yuayres a faire une
chose. I wyll be but a while in learnyng
of my lesson : je ne melieray guaircs a
aprcndre ma leçon, conjugate in ni put».
I ambounde, I am bebolden to one for bene-
fyles done unto me. Je suis tenu, tu es tenu,
or je suis obligé, tu es obligé, etc. I am
bounde to do it for thy goodnesse sbewed
unto me : je suis tenu de le faire, or je suis
obligé de le faire pour tes grans bontez en-
uers moy.
I am called or named. J'ay a nom, ta as a nom, il
aanom, nous auons a nom, tous aués a nom,
ilz ont a nom, and so fortlie, joynyng the
olher tenses of je ay to a nom or nom alone :
otherwyse thcy sayeje mefays appeller, and
je me nomme : ta le fais appeller, d se fuit ap-
peller,Hous nous faisons appeller, etc., usyng
jefays, in ail his tenses, lyke a meane verbe,
and addyng to appeller. I am called or na-
med Johan -.j'ay a nom Jehan; je me fais
appeller Jehan; je me nomme Jehan, lie was
called in our countray Thomas : il auoyt
a nom a nostre pays Thomas ; il se nommoyt
Thomas, il se ftst appeller Thomas,
I am cbeife a counsayle with one; I am moste
aboute hym, or knowe moste of hi» secrè-
tes. Je suis de son segret priué. You shail
beste knowe this thing of hym, for he is
cbeife a counsayle with him: vous enten-
derez cecy de luy miealx que de nul aaltre,
car il est de son segret priué.
I am cladde, I am clothed. Je suis vesta. Thou
shaltc be but a slovayne and thou were
clothed in clothe of golde : tu ne seras
qung souyllart et fasses tu vestu de drap dor.
I am cleane without disease or oflence. Je suis
net sans maladie ou offense.
I am compelled to do a thynge. Il mest force de
fayre vne chose, or je sais efforcé. I was lothe
to do it, but was compelled -.jesloys marry
de le faire, mays il mesjoyt force, or jen
estoys forcé or efforcé.
1 am content, I wytsafe lo doa thyng. Je daigne
and je suis content. Be you content lo speke
yet : daignez vous encore a parler.
I am contente or agreed. Je suis content or je le
vealxbien. If ail men be plea3cd,l am con-
tent : s'il plait à tous les aullres,je sais con-
tent or je le veulx bien.
I am contented with you. Je me contente de vous,
tu te contentes de moy, il se contente de nous,
usyng, je mécontente lyke a meane verbe
of the first conjugacion and, for «with»
usyngjpjasa 1 amcontentedwithmywife»;
je me contente de ma femme. I am nat well
contented with hym : je ne me contente pas
bien de luy. I am well contented with her :
je me contente bien dcllc. I fynde also in this
sence je macquieste, je me suis acquiesté,
acquiester, verbum médium prim. conj. I
fynde also je magrée, je me suis agréé,
agréer, verbum médium prim. conj.
I am content, I am suffysed.as « I am contented
« with one dysshe », or « I am contented
0 with breed and drinke». Je men passe, or
je men passe dung plat, je men passe de pain
et de boyre, and so, usyng ail the tenses ofje
passe, lyke a meane verbe. I am contented
with as lytell meate as any man that I
knowe : je men passe daussi peu de viande
que homme que je saiche.
I am constrayned to do a thyng. /( mest force, or
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
425
je sais constraynt. It was agaynst my will ,
but'I was constrayned llierto : cesloyt contre
ma voulenlé, mais il mestoytforce de lejaire.
I am contented. Je le vealx bien. Get Lis good
wyll and I am contented : gainez son bon
voalojretje le veulxbien. I am suer that Le
wolde be contented: je suis certain quil le
vouldra bien.
I am contrary or agaynst. Je adaerse, declared
in ol ani agaynst».
I ani conversaunt with one, or kepe one moche
Company. Je liante, prim conj. Tbey be
mocbe conversaunt togyther : Hz se entre
hantent souuent. He bis conversaunt there
by mens sayeuges : il y hante selon le com-
mun bruit. Tbey baunte togyther somtyme:
lis conuiennent par Joys.
I am conversaunt witb hym often. Je le hante
souuent. \ fynde also je conuicns, ay con-
uenu, conuenir, conjugate iyke bis symple
je viens, I corne.
I am corne up, as a roan is that from povertie is
come to rychesse. Je sais aduancé, aduan-
cer. He his mervaylously come up within
a yere or two : il est fort auancé dedans vng
an ou deux.
I am delyvcred , as a woman is of her cbylde.
Je enfante, prim conj. Si enfanta la royne
Heccuba et fit vng beaafilz : so ihe quene
Heccuba was delyvered and brought for-
the a fayre son.
I AME, I gesse or mcnl lo bytte a thyng witb a
shafte, darte or stone. Je esme, prim. conj.
Letle me se ayme at yonder marke : tjueje
voye esmer a ce signe la,
I AMMELL as a goidesmylb dothe his worke.
Jesmaille. Your broche is very well amel-
led : vostre deuise est fort bien esmaillée.
I AMENDE or waxe better. Je amende, prim. conj.
whiche I fynde often used Iyke a meane.
I wyll amende one day : je mcimcnderay
quelque jour. Amende my penne : amendez
moi ma plume. ' *
I AMASE, I astonyssbe. Je bestoarnc, prim. conj.
I AM despcrale, I am in dispayre or in wan-
bope. Je suis desperé. Be nat dcsperate,
what so ever belyde tbe : quoy que te eschié,
ne soyez jamays desperé.
I AMENDE a garment. Je rabille, prim. conj.
I amende my bosen -.je rabille mes chausses.
I amende a thing that is amysse. Je amende,
prim. conj.
I AMKVE, I styrre. Je esnieas, conjugate Iyke his
symple je meus, I move. Kepe your pa-
cyence and amove you nat : gardés vostre
pacience et ne vous esmeuuez poynt. And he
be ameved ones, there is no remedy but
pacyence and fayre wordes : sil se esmeat
vnefoys, il ny a poynt de remède fors que
daser de pacience et luy bailler de belles
parolles.
I AM empty as is a potte or a pyt, whan the
drinke or other lycoure is eut. Je suis au
sec. The pot is empty : le pot est au sec.
Tbis tubbe is empty : ceste cuue est ua sec.
I am empty as a vessell of iycour. Je sais vyde,
where vide is an adjcctyve and nat a parti-
ciple. Tbis pot is empty : ce pot est vyde or
vuidé oi je vuide.
I am empty, as a man or becsles stomacke of
meate. Je suis vain, but in comen speche
for • the potte and the pece is empty o tbey
say : le pot est a sec, la tasse est a sec, or
sèche. I fynde also in tbis sence je vae^uc,
prim. conj. Whan my stomacke is empty,
I can nat slepe : quant mon estomac est vayn
or vuide, je ne puis dormyr. Tbis bouse is
empty : ceste maison vacque.
I am enamoured. Je me énamoure. If tbou be
enamourcdofherfor herbeaultc, tbou art
a foolc, for it is a thyng that lasteth nat
longe : si tu te énamoures délie pour sa
beaulté, tu nés que vng fol, car cest vne chose
que ne dure gaayres.
lam egalle to another thynge. Je equipoHe. I am
egall to hym : je leqaipolle, orjtesais esgal
a luy.
I ara fyt, I am mcte to do a thing. Je suis pro-
pice, and je suis séant, and je suis duict. He
is as fytle for ihis purpose as any man I
knowe : il est aussi propice, séant ou duict
a ce propos que homme que je sache.
H
426
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I am fayne to do a thyn^e, I am contrayned to
do it. Il mest force, il ma esté force, and je
suis consiraincl, fay esté constraint, esfre
constrainct. Musle he be prayed, nay he
sliall be fayne to do it : luy fan.lt il prier,
non il lay sera force de le faire.
I am fayre spoken. Je suis bien emparlé. Though
thy wyfe be not very fayre , yet she is fayre
or weil spoken : combien que la femme ne
soyl guayrcs belle, encore est elle bien cm-
parlée.
I am fallen voyde, as an ofifyce or a benefyce or
any olher rome by tbe delbe of thcm that
hade it. Je vacqae, prim. conj. If his offyce
be fallen aske it of tUe kyng : si son office
vacqae demande le au roy.
I am frosyn , as waler or any other lycour. Je
suis engelé. Tbe pot is frosyn by tbe fyre :
le pot est engelé auprès du feu.
î am gladde. Je suis joyeuljc, joynyng tbe tenses
o{ je suis lojoyeulx, or je me rcsjouys, je
me suis resjouy, resjouir, verbum médium
sec. conj. I am gladde of it : je suis bien
aise de cela.
I am good ynougb , as « I am man good ynougb
« to make hym to be taken t:je suis homme
pour le faire prendre.
I am good to kepc, as a thynge tbat may longe
be savcd from rottynge or stynkyng. Je
suis de bonne garde. Flesshe is bettcr to
kepe from stynkyng tban fysshe : chayr
est de meiltieure garde que nest le poisson.
I am great witb one. Je suis bien de luy. He is
so great wlth Ihe king that I dare nal me-
dle witb hym : il est si bien du roy que je
ne me ose poynt mesler à luy, loke in « I
iiam in favour».
I am able to do a thynge. Je suis puissant. I am
able to beare this burthen -.je suis puissant
assez pour porter ce fayz, and somctymc
they leave out puissant, as I am able to
fyght agaynst suche thre -.je suis pour com-
hatre a telz troys.
I am heavy or sory for a mater, as I am heavy
for bis deth : sa mort me pesé, sa mort ma
pesé, peser, and in tbis sence I fynde also
sa mort me deult, conjugale afore in « it
« aketb » at iength.
I am horse in tbe tbrote. Je suis enroué, jay
esté enroué, enrouer, prim. conj. I am so
borse tbat I can nat speke : je suis tant
enroué que je ne puis parler.
I am bole. Jay chault, joynyng tbe tenses of
je ay to chault. I bave so great heate thaï
I can nat abyde it ijay si grant chault que
je ne le puis endurer.
lam yll to kepe, as a ihyng ihal can nat longe
be saved from rottyng or stynkyng. Je
suis de maluayse garde. This peare is yll
to kepe : ceste poyre est de maluaise garde.
I AMïNïSSHE , I lessyn or make lesse. Je amenuise,
prim. conj. I dare nat amyoysshe it for
feare I marre ail togytber : je ne lose pas
amenuyser de paour que je ne gaste tout.
I am in daunger or in parayle on tlie see. Je
naufrage, prim. conj. But je suis endanger
de tempeste sur mer is more mete for tbis
sence.
I am in favour, or I am great, or in conceyte
witb a person , as I am in tbe kynges fa-
vour : je suis bien du roy, iu es bien du roy,
il est bien du roy, noas sommes bien du roy,
vous estez bien du roy, and so forthe : je
suis bien de luy, je suis bien délie; applyeng
tbe sensés of je suis bien de, and expres-
synge tbe person ; et sans plus je fusse bien
dclle. And in tbe contrarye sence, I am ont
of favour, or I am in displesure with a
|)erson ;je suis mal du roy, or le roy est
mal de moy, madame est mal de moy, je
suis mal de luy or je suis mal délie, lyke as
afore I bave shewed they use, in tbe same
sensé, je suis en bonne grâce and je suis en
mallegrace, as « I am in thekingcs favour » :
je suis en la bonne grâce du roy. I am out
of tbe kynges favour -.je suis en la malyrace
du roy.
l am in favour or conceyte witb one. Je sais aa
gré de luy^ am in favour or conceyte with
ail roen:je suis au gré de tous.
I am in sorowe or languyssbing. Je suis en lan-
guevr, and jadoule, adouler. To men that
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE
be in sorowe there can no passetymes
427
please them : a gens adoalez nul dedayt ne
leur peult plaire.
l am in great synne for a thyng. Jaygrant péché.
Thou arle in grëat synne to suffre him
thus to perisshe: tu as grant péché de le
souffrir ainsi périr.
I am importunale in my sute. Je sais importuné.
You are to importunate in your sute : vous
estez trop imporluné.
I am in a consumpcion. Je suis éthique. The man
is incurable , for be is in a consumpcion :
Ihomme est incurable car il est éthique.
I an) gladde or conlented that a thyng shuldc
be. Je suis joyeux. I am very gladde of
your welfare : je suis bien joieux de vostre
sanlè. He is nat so gladde as you wolde
wene for: il nest pas si joieux que vous pen-
cericz bien.
I am lyke to one in favour or condycions. Je
rtsemble, resembler, prim. conj. dativojun-
gitur.
I am lyke hym. Je luy resemhle. Thou art like
my falhcrs olde horse, thou wylte nal go
tyll thou be pricked : (a resembles au viel
cheual de mon père, ta ne vealx poynt mar-
cher jusques a tant que ta sojes picqué.
I am longe aboute doynge of a thyng. Je mets
longuement a faire vue chose. I am but a
whyle in doyng of a thyng : je ne mets
guajres a le faire. Je ne suis or je ne mets,
and je mets is conjugal in « I put ». Were
you longe a makyng of your boke : misiez
vous longuement a faire vostre Hure? I was
but a whyle a makynge of me redy : je ne
mettoye gaayres a mapprester.
I am longe in doyng of a thyng, as I am longe
in comynge, in spekyng, in makynge of
me redy and suche lyke. Je mets longuement
a venir, a parler, a me accouslrer, jay mis
longuement, mettre longuement, conjugate
in « I put ». And , in lyke wyse , I am but a
whyle in comyng or spekynge : je ne mets
guayres a venir, a parler, l am to longe in
doynge -.je ne mets que trop a le faire.
I am longe , I am cause of a thing or Ihat a dede
is donc or nat donc. Il tient, conjugate
lyke the thyrde personcs syngular of je
tiens. I ara longe that be cometh nat : il
tient a moy qail ne vient, and je suis en
cause que or de. I am longe of ibis stryfe:
je suis en cause de cest esirif. It is nat longe
of me that thou arte thus yvell handled :
il ne tient pas a moy que tu es si mal mené.
r am lothe , I am sory that a thing is or shuldc
be. Je suis marry. I wolde be lothe tobeate
the: je seroys marry de te batre.
I am maddc. Je suis enragé. Take no hede to
bis sayenges for he is madde : ne prennez
poynt de garde a ses ditz car il est enragé.
I am man good ynough to cause hym to be
taken. Je suis homme pour U faire prendre-
I am good ynough to do hym a displea-
sure : je suis bon assez pour luy faire des-
plaisir.
I am mannysshe, as a beest is that is accoustu-
med to byte or devoure men. Je sais hu-
main. It is a mannysshe beest : cest vne
beste amorcée.
1 am maryed, as the man is. Je suis marié, or
jay vne femme. Are you maryed yet: estez
vous marié encore, or auez vous poynt de
femme encore?
l am maryed, as tbe woman is. Je suis mariée or
jay vng mary. Blessed lady, whan «hall I
be maryed: Nostre Dame, quant seray je
mariée ? 1 f I be nat maryed the soner, I wyll
marye m.y selfe : si je nay poynt de mary
bien tast,jc me marirc^ moy mesmes.
I am mêle, I am convenable or syttyng to do a
thynge. Je suis propice, estre propice, and
je suis séant, jay esté séant, estre séant, and
je suit diùct.. Thou art as mete to be a great
mans kerver as a kowe to beare a sadie :
ta es aussi propice, séant, or daict a seruyr
a vng grant personage descuyer trenchant
quest vne vache a porter selle.
I am meved by passyon. Je suis esmeu, and je
mesmoue. If he be meved with the, come
nat in bis walke, ladvyse the : sil seesmeut
vnefoys, osiez vous daapres de luy, je vous
conseylle.
54.
428
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I am myscontent , I am displeased with a
thynge. Je suis mal content.
I am myscontent with a person. Je suis mal, as
I am rayscontented with hym : je suis mal
de lay. And it is used also passyvely, as
il est mal de moy,'he is myscontent with
me. I pray you be nat mysconlented or
displeased : ne vous dcsplayse.
I am named. Je me Jais nommer or je me fais ap-
peller, or jay nom or jay a nom. I hâve
shewed exemples in « I am callcd ».
I am nerc my tyme, as a woman that ioketh
ghortly to be delyvered. Je sais près den-
fanter. She was nerer her tyme than she
went for by vi wekcs : elle estoyt plus près
de son temps quelle ne cuydoyt de six sep-
maynes.
1 AMONïSsnE, I warne one of a thyng. Je amo-
neste, prim. conj. I hâve amonysshed hym
of this faute more than twenty tymes -.je
lay admonesté de ceste Jaultc plus de vingt
fois.
I am oversene, I am disceyved. Je suis decea,
OTJefaalx,jayfaHly,faillyr, conjugate in
• I fayle». I fayth, I grauntc you, I was
oversene therin: mafoy,je le vous concède,
jefailloys en cela, or jestoys decea en cela.
I am of dyverse myndes. Je me varie, je me suis
varié, varier, and je me diuersite,je me suis
diuersiié, diuersiter, verbum médium prim.
conj. I woldc be glad to deale with hym,
but the man is of so dyverse myndes that
there is no holde at hym : je auroys vou-
lentiers a faire a luy, mays il se varie si sou-
uent (juil ny a poynt de constance en son
faict. He is of to dyverse myndes for me
to hâve a do with hym : il se diuersite trop
pour moy a aaoyr a faire a luy.
] am out of taste , as oncs mouthe is that hath
no savour in meate nor drinke. Je suis de-
ijouslé. Proynes be good for you, if your
mouthe he out of taste: prunes de Damas
vous sont bonnes si vous estes degoustè.
I am out of temper, I am in a heate and dis-
posed to an ague , or I hâve a greater thrust
than I vras wonte to Lave. Je suis désaltéré.
jay esté désaltéré, désaltérer. Iperceyve well
by your great heate that you be out of
temper: je voys bien avostre grant chaleur
que vous estez désaltéré.
I AMODNTE, as sommes or thynges rekened to a
certayne nombre. Je amonte, prim. conj.
and in this sence I fynde more used je re-
uiens, conjugate lyke bis symple je viens,
I come. To howe moche amountheth ail
togylher : o combien amonte or rcuient le
tout? It cometh to more by x'' than I
tbought for : i7 reaient a dix liures plus que
je ne cuydoye.
I AM pleased. Je suis content, jay esté content,
estre content, and il me plaist bien. I am
pleased what so ever he do in this matter:
en cest affaire, quelque chose quilface, il
me plaist bien. I am contente if you be
pleased : je me contente sil vous plaist.
I AMPLYATE , f niake great. Jagrandis, jay
agrandy, agrandir, sec. conj. Ile hath am-
plyat the cloyster of his churche more than
fourty foole : i7 a engrandy le chyslre de son
esglise de plus de quarante pieiz.
lamplyate, I make large. Jenlargis , jay enlargy,
enlargir, sec. conj. He hath amplyale the
passage of ihe water tenue foote : il a en-
largy le passage de leaue de dix piedz.
1 am ravysshed in my mynde. Je suis raay. The
man is ravysshed in his spyrite : Uiomme est
raay en son espryt.
I am ryght naugbt worthe. Je ne vaulx riens. My
penne is ryght naught worthe : ma plume
ne vauU riens.
I am redy to lye downe, as a woman is that is
nere her tyme. Je sais près denfanter. Is she
redy to lye downe yet : est elle preste den-
fanter encore?
I am suer, as I am suer that this or that thyng
is done, or is so, or nat. Je me fais fort, tu te
fais fort, il se fait fort , nous nous faisons
fort, vous vous [aidez fort, Hz se font fort,
usyngjc me fais lyke a meane verbe, and
addyngybrf to his nombres and persons.
I am suer he dare nat saye it: je mefays
fort quil ne lose pas dire.
W(
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
429
I am suer. Je sais seur. I am suer the faulte is
nat in hym : je me Jais fort or je sais sear
que lafaalte nest pas en luy,
T am shorte, I do a thyng shortJy or spedely. Je
le fays court. Hâve done , be shorte : sus ,
faictez le court. I wjll be shorte with hym :
je leferaj court anecqucs luy.
l am shorte wynded. Je suis poussif. Se this gor-
bely, he is so shorte wynded that he can
scarsely speke : agardes ce gourdy, il est si
poussif qua payne peult il parler.
I am skyiled , I am connyng in a crafte or mays-
tery, as I am skyiled or connynge in phy-
sicke orpaimestrye or massonnery. Je me
congnoys en lart de médecine, tu te congnoys
en palmestrie , il se congnoist en massonne-
rie, etc. usyng je congnoys lyke a meane
verbe, and howe he is conjugale shali he-
rafter apere in « I knowe ».
I am slowc or slackein doyngeof a busynesse. Je
tarde, prim. conj. By my souIe, you be very
slowe : sur mon ame, vous tardés beaucoup.
I am Bory. Jesuis doulent. i am heavy for a thyng,
as I am sory for his detbe :jV sais marry,
jay esté marry,je seray marry, estre marry,
joynyng the tenses of je sais to marry,
wbiche is altered lyke a participie. I fynde
also il me poyse, il ma pesé, peser, joynyng
to the thinges whye I am sory for, as sa
mort me poyse. I bave ben sory for his mis-
aventure : sa mesaduenture mapesé. I fynde
a\so fait mal, as sa mort mefaict mal, con-
jugate afore in t it ayleth ».
I am sorye for his mischaunce. Je suis dolent de
sa mcsadaentare. Arte thou sory that I am
merry : es tu marry que je suis joyealx? I
am nothynge sory that you fare weil : i7 ne
me poyse guayres que vous vous portez bien.
I am sory to hère thèse reportes of you :
il me fait mal douyr ces rapors de vous.
I am sonne brunde with sonne. Jesuis halle, etc.
or je me hasle. Good Lorde, howe you be
sonne brunde for thre or four dayes ry-
dynge in the sonne : Jesu, que vous estez
haslé pour aaoyr cheuauché ces htjyi oa
quatre jours au soleil. The poore men of
the countrey care nat to be sonne brunde :
les poures paisans nont point de cure de eula
hasler, or i7 ncn chault guayres aux poures
paisans deulx hasler.
I am speclielesse, as a sycke body is that hath
iost the use of his speche, or one that is
in a sodayne passyon. La parolle mcst for-
close, la parolle luy est forclose. The poore
man was put in so great feare that he was
spechelesse foure dayes after : on bailla si
grant paour au poore homme que la parolle
loy estoyt forclase quatre jours après.
I am styll, I wepc nat or make no strugglyng.
Jcme tiens tout quoy or je me tiens a reqaoy.
I am as styll as a Ïambe wban I se my mays-
ter : je me tiens aussy quoy qang aigneau
quant je voy mon maistre.
I am straught. Je suis enragé. He is slraught,
il est enragé.
I am taken fcrvently or sore with love or with
a sycknesse or such lyke. Je suis espris or
esprins, esprendre. He was so sore taken
with her love that he went nerehande
madde for her sake: il estoyt si fort espris
de son amour quil estoyt près de coarrir les
rues pour lamoar délie.
I am to be blamed. Jay tort. I am greatly to
blâme :jay grant tort. By the faythe of my
body, you are to blâme to tarry thus longe :
par la foy de mon corps , vous aaez tort de
tant attendre,
I am to blâme and am in the faute that a thyng
is a mysse. Jay tort, jay eu tort. By Our
Lady, I am sore to blâme : par Nostre Dame,
jay grant tort. Am I to blâme if I repente
me : ay je tort si je me repens?
I am to be blamed. Je sais a blasmer. I am nat
to blâme, I am nat the causer why a thyng
is nat done : il ne lient pas a moy qail ne
soitfait.
I am to be loved. Je suis a aymer. I am to be
haled, je sais a hayr. I am to be dradde,
je me fays craindre. 1 am to be blamed, je
me suis faict mesfaire or je sais a estre blas-
mi. The person is the more to be praised :
la personne est en faict plus a louer.
430
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I am tourned sycke, as one is that is tourned so
often aboute, that he woltetb nat wliere he
is, nor can nat stande on his fêle. Je suis
tout bestourné. They hâve made me tourne
sycke wilh tournynge me so ofte aboute :
de force de me contourner si soauent Hz mont
rendu tout bestourné.
I am ware, I provyde to défende myselfe agaynst
a daunger towarde , or I spye a thynge at
on wares. Je me donne (jarde, je me suis
ionni garde, donner garde, anA je me garde,
verbum médium. Be ware of hym, I woide
avyse thc : donne loy garde de lujtje fadaise.
And as I was rydynge on my way, I was
wara of two great wouives comynge out
of a woddes syde : et comme je chetialchoye
mon chemyn, je me donnaj garde de deux
grans loups sorlissans a lorrèe dung boys,
I am ware of a thyng ihat I newiy spye. Je
adttise, prim. conj. I was a ware of hym
firstc or cver he spyed me : je laduisay
premier auant (fuil meust choysy, or choysy
dœil.
l am ware, 1 forbeare and lye in wayte of my
seife that I do nat a tliyng. Je me garde,
beware nowe thou fyste nat : or le garde de
vessir. Beware thou leave nothynge be-
hynde : garde de riens laisser derrière.
I am ware, I do nat a thyng. Je nay garde. He
wyll be aware to say agaynst me : il na
garde de me contredire.
I am ware from a daunger or inconvenyence
that is towarde. Je me donne garde or je
me tiens sur mes gardes. Ware ware , spoken
ÏD haste. Garre, garre for garde. Thou
wyhe be ware , I am certayne : tu nas
garde, je suis certayn; but for this, it is
surer to use ta te donneras garde , je suis
certayn , or tu le tiendras sur tes gardes.
I am wedded, I am maryed. Jay vng mary,jay
vue femme, auoyr vng mary, auoyr vne
femme, OT je suis marié, jay esié marié, je
seray marié, estre marié. I hâve declared
the use of this verbe afore in « I am ma-
«ryedu.
r am well at ease. Je suis bien ayse. A man is
well at case to do for suche a man : on est
bien ayse a faire pour vng tel homme,
I am weii apayed. Je suis bien ayse, jay esté
bien ayse, estre bien ayse, and je suis bien
content, je seroys plus ayse, I am well
apayed that I se ail thynges go so well
forwarde with you -.je suis bien ayse tjuant
je voy comment toutes voz choses saaancent.
I am well fetered or shapen of my lymmes. Je
suis bien aligné, jay esté bien aligné, estre
bien aligne, joynyng the tenses ofjc suis to
aligné, and addyng bien or mal, or suche
other worde as the sentence requyreth. Jt
is as well fetered a chylde as cver you
sawe : cest vng des mieulx alignez enfans
(jue vous visiez janiays. You neverset your
eye upon a fayrer fetered woman : jamays
ne mistes œil sur vne femme micnlx alignée.
1 an> wery for any bodely labour. Je suis las de
corjiorelz besoignes.
I am wery for occupyeng of the mynde to
moche. Il me tane, il ma luné, tuner, prini.
conj. I am wery, I bave studyed so moche :
je me tane, jay tant estudié.
I am wery for harkenyng to any thyng that I
lyst nat hère. // me fâche, il ma fâché,
fâcher, prim. conj. I am wery to hère you
bahyll thus out of reason : il me fâche de
vous ouyr cacquetler ainsi hors de raison, I
am wery to tarye hère so longe : il mefache
datlendre icy si longuement.
I am wyllyng to do a thyng. Je suis entcdenté de
faire vne chose, I was as well >vyllyng to
slepe as I was this twelve monlhes : je
esloys aussi bien entalenté de dormir qnejes-
toys dung an. I wolde he were as well
wyllyng to gyvc it me as ever he was to
drinke : je vouldroys quil fwt aussi bien
entaient^ de le me donner comme il fust ja-
mays de boyre.
I am with chylde , as a woman is onely. Je suis
enceynte, tu es enceynte, elle est enceyntc,
nous sommes enceyntes, enceyndre. l durst
laye a noble she is with chylde : je oseroye
gaiger vng angelot quelle est enceinte.
I am with chylde, or I am great, as a woman or
DE LA LANGUE FRANÇOISE.
431
any suche beesl is that beareth yonge. Je
suis grosse, tu es grosse, elle est grosse, and
je suis enceynle. Beware the woman, she is
with cliylde : (/arfc lajèmme, elle est grosse.
Se , ihis sowe is great with pygge : agardez,
ceste truje est grosse. But, if a she beest be
but lytie goae , they say empraincte .je gaige
que ceste vache soyt empraincte.
I am within syght, as a shyppe is that cometh
within the kennyng. Je blanchis, jaj blan-
chj, blanchir, sec. conj. We were within
syght toward es the coste of Dover, two
heures byfore daye : nous blanchissions vers
le costé de Dover, deux heures deuant le
jour.
I am wonte , I am accustomed lo do a thynge.
Je seulx, nous soûlons, vous soulcz, ilz
soûlent, je souloye, je soulus, aiid the
saine tence in the subjunctye mode shulde
beje soalusse, souloir: I do nat remembre
that I bave redde it, and howe he is a
verbe defectyve and hath no mo tenses
of himselfe, and howe the other tenses
be circumlocutcd, I bave aU redy shewed
in the seconde boke. For € I bave be wont •
they say jaj aprins. I hâve be wonte to
ryse erly '.ja-f apprins de me leuer maùn or
je souloye de me leuer au matin. He was
wonte to corne every daye : il souloyt venir
tous les jours,
I am wo, 1 am heavy. Je suis triste, je suis
nuiriy. I am wo that I éln nat get my mo-
ncy -.je suis nuiny que je ne pais rccouurer
mon argent.
I am worse. Je raulx pis. It is worse : il vault
pis, and howe, je vaulx, is conjugale ape-
reth in « I am worth ». l am worse nowe
than cver I was : je vaulx pis maynlenant
que jamays. He is worse than a jewe: il
vault pis qung juyf.
I am worthe in price or estymacion. Je vaulx,
nous vcdons, vous valez, ilz valent, je valus,
jay valu , je vauldray , que je vadle, the in-
dilTynite tence afler the comen rule shnide
be que je valusse, but I fynde more in use
que je vaulsisse, vaulx, valoir, tert. conj.
and il monte, as he wotteth nat what con-
nynge is worthe : il ne scait que science
monte. He shall sliortiy be naught worthe:
il ne vauldra tantost plus riens. He is nat
wortli two pens ail men payed, and yet
he kepeth a porte lyke a lorde : il na pas
vaillant deux deniers chascun ayant le sien,
encore tient il le port dung seigneur.
I am yonge with foie, caulfe or other suche lyke,
as a mare or cowe or bylche is whan they
be covered. Je suis empraynie. This mare
is with foie : ceste jument est empraynie de
poulayn. This kowe is with caulfe : ceste
vache est emprainte de veau. This bytche is
witli welpes : ceste lisse est empraynte de
jeunes chiens, nat de chiennetz. This hynde
is with caulfe : ceste biche est empraynte de
faon.
A BÏFORE N.
1 ANEEL a potte of erthe or suche lyke with a
coloure. Je plomme, plommer, or je plom-
mie, prim. conj. An erthen potte well
anecled is the holsomest vessell that can
be to boyle meate in : vng pot de terre,
quant il est bien plommé or plommié , est la
plus saine chose que pealt eslre pour cuire
de la viande dedans.
l aneele a sicke man, I anoynte hym with holy
oylc. Jenhuylle, prim. conj. I lefle hym
80 farre past, that he was houseled and
aneeled : je le laissay si auant passe, quit
estoyt communié et enhuylU.
I ANGLE with an anglyng rodde to catcfae
fysshe. Je pesche a verge, jay pesché u
verge, pescher a verge, prim. conj. It is
but a sory lyfe and an yvell to standc
anglynge ail day to catche a fewe fysshes :
ce nest quune meschante vie et oyseuse, que
de pescher a verge toute jour pour vng peu de
poissons.
I ANGRE, I cbafe or bringe out of pacience. Je
courrouce, prim. conj. I fynde in this
senceje ire, whiche I fynde also often
with ab, as jabire, prim. conj. Beware
howe you anger hym , I wolde advyse yoii :
m
432
LESCLARCISSEMENT
gardez vous de le corroucer, si vous men
croyez. If you anger hym, you are lyke to
hère tell of il : si vous le irez or corroucez,
vous en orrés parler.
I ANGDTSSHE, I felc of anguysshe or payne. Je
angoysse, prim. conj. This woundo an-
guysshethme more than ail tbe yvell ihat
ever I had : cesle playe me angoysse plus que
tous les maulx que jeus jamays.
I ANNEXE, I joyne one tbynge to anotber or
knyt thynges togyther. Jannexe , prim.
conj. They be so fast annexed togytber
tbat tbey can nat be departed a sondre :
ilz sont si fort annexez qaon ne les pealt sé-
parer densemble.
I ANNULlE, I make naught or of no value. Je
anulle, prim. conj. and je anichile, prim.
conj. Tbe great pardone tbat was at tbe
grey friers is anulled : les grans pardons
que estoyent aux frères mineurs sont annul-
iez or anichilés.
I ANNOYE or grève. Jennaye, prim. conj. Tbe
styncbe tbat cometb ont of tbe towne
dytcbe annoyetb me very sore : la punay-
siequi sort hors desfossez delà ville mennuye
tresfort. «
I ANOïNTE with oyle or witb any otber oynte-
ment. Je oyngs, nous oyngnons, vous oygnez,
ilz oyngneni, je dyngs, jay oyngt,je oyn-
dray, que je oyngne , oyngs, oyndre, tert.
conj. Whan kynges take tbeir dignyte
upon them they be anoynted : quant les
roys prennent sur eulx leur dignité, ilz sont
oyncte:. He batb anoynted bis Icggc witb
bores grease : il a oincte sa jambe de sain
de pourceau.
I anoynt with holy oyle. Je consacre, prim. conj.
Bycause tbe oyle, tbat princes and bysshops
be anoynted witb, isbalowed,tbeiroyutyng
is called sacrynge : a cause que lliuytle dont
les princes el les esaesques sont oynctz est con-
sacrée , on appelle leur oyngncmenl consecra-
cion.
I anoynte witb baume. Jenbaalsme , prim. conj.
To préserve bis body from corruption
he was anoynted with baume : pour luy
prescruer le corps de corruption il esttyt en-
baulsmé.
I anoynte witb hony. Jemmielle, prim. conj.
Tbere is notliynge betteragaynst the scorfe
tbat cometb upon yongccbyldrens beedes
tban to anoynte them witb hony : il ny a
riens meillieur contre la roigne que vient aux
testes dcspetitz enfants que de les emmieller.
I anoynte, I disceyve by flatterynge. Je oyngs,
conjugate in « I anoynte ». Tbis felowc can
botbe flatter and pricke : ce gallant scait
oyndre et poyndrc.
I ANOCRNE, I beautyse or make more pleasaunt
to fhe eye. Je aorne, prim. conj. And in
ibis sence I fynde also je décore, prim.
conj. Whan a woman is anourned with
ryche appareyle, it setteth out lier beauty
double as mocbc as it is : quant vne femme
est aornée de ryches habillemens, cela baille
lustre a sa beaulté double autant quelle ncst.
I anourne witb a dyademe. Je diadème, prim.
conj. It is a goodly syght to se a kyng and
bis quene anourned with tbeir dyademes
or crownes : il fait beau veoyr ung roy et sa
royne auec leur diadèmes, or porlans leur
couronnes.
I ANSWERE to a questyon demaunded. Je res-
pons, nous responnons , vous responnés, ilz
responnent, je respondis, jay responna, je
respondray , que je responne, respons, res-
pondre, tert. conj. To this demaunde I
wotte nat wMIt answere to make : a cesle
demande je ne scay que respondre.
I answere, as one thynge dothc to anotber that
is set streyght over agaynst it. Je corres-
pons, jay corresponu, correspondre , tert.
conj. Conjugate as bis symple je respons,
l answere to a questyon. Tbis pyller within
the churcLc answeretb to this butteras
witbout forthe : ce pilier par dedans lesglise
correspont a ce portant par dehors.
A DYFORE P.
I APPALE ones colour. Je appalis, sec. conj.
This sicknesse hath appaled hyra very
»ore : cesle maladie la appaly tresfort.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
433
I appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, whan it
leseth his colour or aie whan it bath
stande longe. Je appalys, sec. conj. This
wyne is appaled ail redy, and it is nat
yetan liour syth it was drawen outof the
vessel : ce vin est desja appaly, encore nest
il pas vng heure quon laliré hors du vaisseau.
I APAY, I content or suffyse. Je me contente,
je me suis contenté, contenter, verbum mé-
dium prira. conj. I sball apaye hym if it
be possyble : je le contenteraj sil est pos-
sible. I am well apayed :je suis bien content.
I APPAïRE or waxe worse. Jempire, prim. conj.
He goeth to tbe writyng scolc, but his
bande appayrelh every daye : il va a les-
cole pour escripre, mays sa lettre sempire
tous les jours.
I APPAYSE or content or styil. Je appaise, prim.
conj. And he be ones angred, you sball
bave moche a do lo appayse him : sil est
vne Joys courrouce, vous aurés Jort affaire
de lappaiser.
1 appayse or quiet a person from his dis-
pleasure. Je desennuie, prim. conj. He is
appaysed nowe for al bis anger : il est ap-
paise or désennuyé de son ire asteure non
obstant son gran courroux.
I APPARAïLE, I clotlie or decke. Jappareille,
prim. conj. He was rycbly apparelled Ihat
day : il esioyl richement appareillé a ce jour
la, and in tbis sence I fynde je accoustre,
prim. conj. It is a strange thyng ofhim,
for be is somtyme apparaylled gorgyously,
and somtyme lyke a beggcr : cest vne
chose estrange que de lay, car aalcunesfoys
il sest gorgiasement accoustre, et par Joys il
saccousire en blistre.
I APPARCEïVE a thynge, I begyn to understande
il. Jappercoys ,jay apperceu, apperceuoyr,
conjugale in « I perceyve. » If be ones ap-
perceyve you howe you play on bothe tbe
handes , he wyll never truste you aller : sil
vous appercoyt vne Joys comment vous jouez
a deux mayns, il ne se fiera jamuys en vous
après.
I APPELE, I apele from one judge to anotber,
thaï is supcryour. Jappclle, prim. conj.
And je me porte par appellant, prim. conj.
I bave appcaled from bis courte to the
parlyament : je ay appelle, or je me sais
porté par appellant de sa court en parlement.
I APPEASE or styil a chylde tbat cryelli. Jaccoyse,
prim. conj. Styil the chylde, F pray you,
it grevelb me to hère hyni krye thus :
accoysez lcnjant,je vous prie, il mejait mal
de loayr crier aynsy.
I APECHE, I accuse. Jaccuse,^m. conj.Kursed
be the preest of God that dyd apecbe me
wrongfully and without deservyng : maul-
dit soyt le prestre de Dieu qui maccusa a
tort et sans riens desseruyr.
I APPERE, I shewe mysclfe to ihe syght of any
body. Je me apers, nous nous apparons, je
apparissoye ,je maparus,je me suis apparu,
je mapparray , que je me appare, appars, ap-
paroir and apparoistre , verbum médium
tert. conj. Whicbe I l'ynde in m.iny tenses
used without a, as paroir, perra, parust,
but that I fynde in tlie Romant and many
tymes cbaungyng a into e, as appers, ap-
perra. It apereth by your colour that you
be a lover : il appert bien a vostre couleur
que vous estez amoureux.
I apperc byfore a judge. Je compare, nous com-
parons, vous comparez, Hz comparent , je
comparus, jay comparu, je comparray , que
je compare, comparoir, and ofle tymes com-
paroistre, lyke his symple, bycause com-
paroir may stande for lo abye : orje appars,
but , lest the tenses of this verbe shuide
be lyke the tenses of je compare, 1 com-
pare, be chaungelh a intoe, as I bave
sbewed in ihe Ihirde boke, in ail bis ten-
ees, save in the diffynyle tenses and tbe
infjnityve mode and présent tenses.
II apperetb. Il appert, aperoyt, apparut, il a ap-
paru, il apperra, etc. Lyke the ibirde par-
son of il apere».
[ appere, I am somoned by a sergent al armes
to apere byfore my lorde chaunceller :je
sais semons par vng sergent darmes pour corn-
paroyr deuaat monsyeur le chancellier.
55
434
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I APPERTAYNE, I beloDgc to a persou or tbyng.
Jappartiens , nous appartenons , vous appar-
tenez^ Hz appartiennent, je appartins , jay
appartenu, je appartiendra^ , que jappar-
tiengne, appartiens, appartenir, tcrt. conj.
conjugale lyke his symplejc tiens, I holde.
And in this scnce I fynde also jaffere,
priin. conj. and il uffiert, Hz ajjierent, im-
parsonall. It apcrtayneth , il bclongeth , il
appartient, il appartenoyt, il appartint, il a
appartenu ,d appartiendra , quil appar-
tiemjne, quil appartinst, il ayt appartenu, il
eust appartenu, il appartiendroyt , il auroyt
appartenu, appartenir, verbum imperso-
uale prim. conj. Of lyke signiûcalion is
il afficri, wherof I bave made niencion ia
tbe seconde boke. Tbis boke apparlaynelh
to me : ce liure appartient a nioy. It apcr-
tayneth to wise men to bave sadde appa-
rayle : il compete a saiges gens de se vestyr
sobrement. TUis tbyng belongelb nat unto
tbe : cecy ne te ajffiert poynt.
I APPESE (Lydgate) loke in «I appayse». Je
apaise, prim. conj. and there be also
exemples.
I APPETïTE , I desyre or covet many thynges.
Jappete, prim. conj. VVhat tbynge appe-
, tyst thou moste : quelle chose appelés tu le
plas?
I APPLYE me, I baste me to do a tbing. Je ma-
uance,je me suis auancé, aaancer, prim.
conj. Applye you in ail tbe bast you may :
aaancez vous tant que vous pouez.
I applye one Ibyng to another. Je applicque,
prim. conj. Applye tbeni logytber and
iban you shail se there is a great différence :
Impliquez les ensemble et vous verres qaily a
bien a dire.
I applye my busynesse or occupaciou as a good
housbande dotbe, or one tbat is dilygent.
Je vacqae, prim. conj. orjc/re^aen(e,prira.
conj. He applyetb his crafle from morn-
yng to nygbt : il vacqae a son meslier des-
puis le matynjasques au soyr. I applye my
busynesse -.je vacque a mes ajfayres, or a
mes besongnes.
I applye me to a mater. Je mattoumc, je me
suisattoumé, ottourncr, verbum médium,
prim. conj. But this verbe is nowe olde
tbougb Johan de Meun use hym moche.
I applye or assyne tbe cause of a mater to a
persone. Jattribue, prim. conj. I applye
the cause berof to tbe malyce of Saturne :
je atlrthue la malice de cecy a Saturne. I
apply ibe cause of my trouble to hym -.je
luy attribue la cause de mon mal.
I applye or cleave a tbynge barde togyther, as
giue dolhe to a tree or tbynges that bc
glued. Je adhers, nous adherdons, vous ad-
hcrdez, Hz adherdent, je adherdis , jay ad-
hert,je adherdray, que je adherde, adhers,
adherdre, tert. conj., a verbe used of tbe
Romante, formed oui of a(//icreo,but itis
nat nowe used, Ihoughc it be moche used
of Johan de Meun.
I applye me or spede me in a journey or any
other tbyng that I bave to do. Jexploicte,
prim. conj. And they applyed them selfe
80 faste that within fyftene daycs they
came to Rome : e( tant se exploicterenl que
dedens quinze jours Hz vindrent a Homme.
I applye or gyve my mynde to a tbyng. Je ma-
donnc,je me suis adonné, adonner, verbum
médium prim. conj. And I applye my
mynde to it ones, I sbali sone bave it:
se je me y adonne vnejoys, je lauray bien
tost. And in this sence I fynde je me metz,
conjugale in «I put». Se je my metz vne
Joys,je lauray bien iost,
I apply my mynde to tbe nttermost of my
power to do a tbynge. Je me esuertue, je
me suis esuerlué, esuertuer, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj.
[ APPOïNT or set a tyme certayne to do a tbynge
herafter. Je préfixe or je propose, prim.
conj.
I appoynte , I set a man to do a certayne tbynge.
Je députe, or je destine, prim. conj.
I appoynte or selle a man to do a tbyng, or
ordayne a tbynge to be done. Je appoincte,
prim. conj. and je limitte, prim. conj.
I appoyote or decke one in aparayle. Ja-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE
poincle, etc. In tbis sence I fynde also je
accoustre, prim. conj. Tbe gentylman is
very well appoynted : le gentylliomme est
très-bien appoincté or accoustre.
I APOSTDME , as a sore dothe. Japoslume , piim.
conj. This mater appostumeth very daun-
gcrously : cesie matière sappos lame fort dan-
gereusement.
I APBOCHE or drawe nere to a place or person.
Japrouche. prim. conj. I dare nat apro-
che tbe castell no ncrcr for feare of ordy-
nauncc : je nose pas aproucher plus près du
chasteau de paour de lartitterye.
I APBOPHE , I gyve a person or place a proper-
tye in a tbyng, or gyve to a thyng a pro-
pertye. Japroprie, prim. conj. I bave ap-
propered my benefyce lo your colledgc :
Jajr approprié mon benifice a vostre coliege.
I apropre a thyng to anotber, I make one
tbyng belonge to anotber. Je approprie,
prim. conj.
I aprove or alowe. Jappreaue, prim. conj. And
in tbis sence I fynde also jaloue, prim.
conj. I aprove thy sayeng, but I do nat
aprove tby dede : je appreuue ton dict, mays
je ne aloae poynl lonfaict.
APTE or frame Ibinges togytber. Japte, prim.
conj. I bave apted tbem togytber tbe fet-
lyest tbat cver you sawe -.je lesafaptez en-
semble le plus gentiment que vous vistez onc-
qaes.
A BÏFOHE Q.
I AQUAYNTE , I bring one in a knowledge by
keping company witb one. Je macquoynte
de luy, tu tacquoyntes, il sacquoynte , je
me suis acquointé de hiy, acquointer, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. If you be ac-
quaynted witb my lorde, 1 praye you
helpe me to speke witb bim : si vous estez
accoynté auecqae monsyear, je vous prie de
maider pour parler a luy.
I AQCïTE or demeane or bebave myselfe. Je
macquitte, je me suis acquitté, acquitter,
prim. conj. verbum médium. And in tbis
sence I fynde somtyme bis symple je
435
quicte, prim. conj. Hâve I nat acqnit me
lyke a man : me suis poynt acquitté comme
vng homme?
l AQDTTE, I yelde. Je quite, prim. conj. or je
rens, conjugate in «I yelde». If I lyve, I
wyll quyte it you : si je vis, je vous laqui-
leray or je le vous rendray.
A BYFORE R.
I ABACE, I scrape ont a worde out of writynge
for falsebode. Je faulce, prim. conj. Me
tbynk tbis writyng is araccd : (7 m'est adais
que cesle escriptureest faulcée.
I- arace, I pull a tbyng by violence from one.
Je arrache, prim. conj. I araced it out of
bis bandes : je larrachay hors de ses mains.
I aiace, I scrape out a worde or a biotte
meanyng no disccyte. Jeefface, prim. conj.
Arace out tbis worde : effaces ce mot.
I ARAïE or fyift witb myer. Jemboue, prim.
conj.
I araye, I apparayle. Jaccousire, prim. conj.
Sbe goctb farre better arayed nowe than
sbe was wonte to do, God gyve grâce ail
be well : elle va beaucoup mieulx accoustrée
asteure quelle ne souloyt, je prie a Dieu que
son cas se porte bien.
I ABBïTBATE, I trowB or judgc. Jiiriifre, prim.
conj. I bave arbytrated tbis mater, I
truste, well, but at tbe lest I bave nat
offended my conscyence : jay arbitré ceste
matière comme jespere tresbien, au moyns
je nay pas offencé a ma conscience.
I ABCHE abuyldyng wilh arches. JeorcAe.prim.
conj. Tbis buyldynge is arched and butte-
rassed,I wolde myheedsbuldenotake tyll
it began to fayle : ce bastyment est arche et
supporté de portans, je vouldroye bien que
ma teste ne me Jeisi poynt de mal jusques a
tant quil commencast afaillyr.
I ARECHE a thing to one touchyng or handiyng
of it. Jattayns.
I ARGUE, I dispute. Je dispute, prim. conj. and
je arque, prim. conj. and je argumente.
prim. conj. I wyll nat argue witb you for
tbe matter, but and you wyll gyve me
55,
436
LESCLARCISSEMENT
leave, I wyll lay twenty nobles agaynst
one : je ne disputcray poynt, or je ne argue-
ray poynl, or je ne argumentera^ poynt auec-
ques vous pour la cause, mais si vous me
voulez donner congé, je gaigeray a vous vingt
nobles contre vng.
I ARME a man witb armure or liarnesse. Jarme,
prim. conj. He is as weii armed as any
man that [ knowe : il est anssy bien armé
que homme que je saiche.
I arme or decke, as a man dothe a shyppe. Je
betresche, prim. conj. Tliis sbyppe is
armed or decked poynte devyse : cestc
nauire est betreschée en tous poynls.
I arme a speare or a gonne witb any tbing for
to défende them witb. Je armoye, prim.
conj. Tbis gonne is well armed : ceste
pièce est bien armoyée.
I ARRAYE in garmentes or clotbe. Je habille,
prim. conj. He is passynge well arrayed:
il est fnri hien habillé. And je accoustre.
And je adoube.
I arraye or fyle witb any uncleniy thyng. Je
gasie, prim. conj. You bave arrayed yonr
gowne agaynst the wall : vous auez gaslé
vostre robe contre la paroy.
I arraye witb duste. Je empouldre, prim. conj.
I arraye witb assbes. Je encendre. Your
sboes be arrayed witb duste : vos souliers
sont cmpoaldrez.
I arraye or spotte witb any tbyng wherby tbe
colour or glosse of a tbing is soyled. Jen-
tache, prim. conj. You bave arrayed your
purce : tous aaez entaché vostre bource.
I arraye, I fyle witb dyrte or myre. Je cmboue,
prim. conj. Your gowne is foule arayed
witb tbe borses tbat you rode witb : vostre
rohhe est fort embouée des chevaulx qui vin-
drent or chcuaucherenl en vostre compai-
gnie.
l ARECTE, I adresse up or set up a tbyng. Je
metz sus, or je mctz debout, or je metz a
point. This banner is nowe arrccted, but
it batb a gre.it wbyle lyen alongc : cesi
gonjannon est mayntenant adressé, mais il
a esté long temps couché a terre.
I arecte, I set a thynge uprigbt. Je érige,
prim. conj. Arecte tbis ymagc tbat lyeth
bere in a corner : érigez ceste ymage qui
est couchée a terre ycy en vng coing.
I arecte , I adresse a tbyng in tbe rygbt waye.
Jadresse, prim. conj. Be nat afrayde. If
tbou be out of tbe waye, tbou sbalte be
arrecled : naies poynt de paour, si tu es hors
du chemyn , tu seras adressé.
I arecte, I impute a tbynge to a person. Je
impute, prim. conj. Tbougb tbe fatber do
amysse, tbou mayest nat arrccte it to bis
sonne : pour tant si le père commet quelque
offence, tu ne le doys poynt imputer a son
fdz.
I AREST a maa to bringe bym to bayle. Je ar-
reste, prim. conj. Beware, comc nat in bis
walke lest be arrest tbe: gardes toy de te
trouuer la ou il hante, de paour quil ne te
face arrester.
I arest, I tarye or pause. Je arreste, prim.
conj. Rest a wbyle and ronne a niyle :
arrestez vng peu et courez vue lieue.
I ARYSE out of my bedde or from tbe place
where I sytte or lye. Je me liesue,je me
suis liesué, liesuer, wbicbe I fynde written
je me leue, suis leué, leuer, vcrbum mé-
dium prim. conj. Gyve me warnynge
wban be dotbe aryse : faictez moy scauoyr
quant il se liesue. Wbat up , beavy arse ,
cannest tliou nat aryse : sus, cul pesant,
ne te peulx tu leuer ?
I aryse , I sette myselfe uprigbt , where I
laye nfore alonge. Je madresse sur mon
séant. I can nat ryse alone wban I am
layed alonge witbout I bave some body
to belpe me , I am se faite : je sais si gras,
que je ne puis poynt dresser, quant je suis
couché tout plat, si je nay quelqun pour
me aider.
I aryse upon my fête. Je madresse debout, or
je madresse sur mes picdz.
I aryse, as a storme dothe. Je obscure, prim.
conj. I se a storme arysynge yonder in the
west : je le voys obscurer la vers le vvest.
I aryse , as marchaundyse do by derthe. Jen-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
437
chéris, ja/ enchery, enchérir, sec. conj. ît
is marvaylc to se howe wheatc is aryssen
within this moneth : cesl rng (jrant mar-
uaille que de vojr comment le ble sest enchery
de pais vng moys.
I ARïVE or corne newiy to a porte by see or to
anolher place. Janine, prim. conj. We
were arryved at tlie portï fourc houres
soner than we loked for : nous estions ar-
riaez au port quatlre heures plus tost que
nous ne cuidions.
I ARTE, I conslrayne. Je constrains, conjugale
in «I constrayne». I maye be so arcted
that I shall be fayne to do it : je pourray
tellement estre constraynt qail me sera force
de le faire.
I ARTYCLE, I put in artycles against one. Je
article, prim. conj. He hath artycled
agaynst you other wyse than you w<>ne
of : il a article contre vous aultremenl que
vous ne pences.
A BYFORE S.
I ASCENDE, I go up to a place. Je monte, prim.
conj. I can nat ascende up tliis hyll , it is
so stepe : je ne puys poynt monter sur ceste
montaiyne, elle est si droycte.
I ASHAME me. Jahontys, sec. conj. médium.
He shall ncver thrive that assbameth with
his crafte : jamays ne fera son proujjit qui
se ahonlist de son mestier.
I ASCRïBE that is bappened to a man or laye
tbe cause or occasyon of any thyng to
one. Je attribue, prim. conj. I ascrybe the
cause of bis dethe to thy ronnyng awaye :
je attribue la cause de sa mort a tafayie.
I ascrybe to him my displeasures. Je luy attri-
bue mes maulx : construitur cum dativo.
I ASCRYVE. Je attribue, prim. conj. Thou doest
me wronge to ascryve the cause therof
unto me or any of myne : tu me fais tort
de attribuer la cause dtce<y a moy ou a nul
des miens.
I ASKE or dcmaunde. Je demande, prim. conj.
Aske what you wyll of me save tbat and
you sliall hâve it : demande: ceu que vous
voulez de moy fors que cela, et vous laurez.
I aske hym. Je luy demande , construitur cum
dativo. And in this sence I fynde also je
interrogue, prim. conj. Aske hym if you
byleve nat me : interroguez lay or deman-
dez luy se vous ne vous fiez poynt a moy.
I ASKRY, as foreriders of an armye do their
enemyes whan they make reporte where
they bave sene tbem. Je desconures , con-
jugate lyke bis syniple je couures, I cover.
Whose Company dyd askry tbem firsl :
quelle compaignie estoyt ce qui les des-
couuryl primier, or a qui estoyt la compai-
gnie qui les descouuryt primier?
I ASPYE or beholde a thynge. Je voys,jay vea,
veoyr, conjugale in «I se». If I may as-
pye him ooes, I aske no more : îi je le puis
vne foys veoyr, je ne demande riens plus.
And je aparcoys, apparceuons , je appar-
ceu3,jny apparceu, apparccueray , que je
apparcoyue, apparceuoyi, tort, conj. con-
jugale in « I perceyvc ».
I aspye, I se a thyng sodaynly at unwares
that I loked nat for. Je choysys, jay choy-
sy, choysyr, sec. conj. And as I loked
backe I aspied bini comynge : el en re-
gardant derrière moy , je le choysis comme y
sen venoyt.
I aspye or pcrceyve oui a mater. Jespie, prim.
conj.
I ASSAYE, I prove. Jessaye, prim. conj., and in
this sence I fynde also je prouue, prim.
conj., and of some auctours , j'a/iprcuiie ,
prim. conj. If il wyll please you to assaye ,
you sball wete : sil vous playt dessayer,
vous le cognoystrez.
I ASSAYLE myne enemy, I set upon hym. Je
assaulx, assaillons, assailhs , jay assailly,
assauldray and assaillcray, que je assaille,
assaillys, conjugal lyke his symple je
saulx, I skyppe. Dare you assayle hym
and he is counted so perlous a man : lose-
riez vous assaillyr et on le tient pour si dan-
gereux?
I ASSADTE, I assiège. Je assaulx, sec. conj.
conjugale in «I assayle». They assaylcd
438 LESCLARCISSEMENT
the tonne tbryse on a daye , and yet ihey
coolde nat get it : Hz assaillirent la ville
iroys foys pour vng jour et encore Hz ne la
poauoyent gaigner.
I ASSEGE , I beset a towne aboute , I besiege. Je
mets le siège. TLey were assieged vu mo-
nethes or ever tbey wolde yel de : Hz estoyent
assiégez sept mojs aaant cjuHz se voulurent
rendre. I beset a man rounde aboute. Je
assaalx de toutes pars.
I ASSEMBLE or gather togylher men or tbynges.
Jassemble. And in tbis sence thev use je
conuienStjay conuenu, conuenir, tert. conj.
conjugale lyle bis symple je viens, I
corne. Whan tbey be asscmblcd, tban
gyve me knowicdge : quant Hz se sont as-
sembles, alors Jajtes le mov scuuoyr. Tbey
wyli assemble in ibe cbapiter bouse aboute
nyne of the clocle : Hz conuiendront au
chapitre enuiron neuf heures.
1 assemble, as roisruled persons do in routes
or companyes. Je arroute , prim. conj.
Tbey assemWed in companyes and beselte
hym rounde aboute in bis bouse : Hz se
arroutcrent et se mirent tout a lentoar de sa
maison.
I ASSENDE, I go upwarde. Jascens, nous ascen-
dons , jascendys , juy ascendu , jascenderay,
que jascende, uscendre, terl. conj. The
cburcbe bonoreth tbe fcest of the Ascen-
cion, bycause ourLorde ascended up into
hevyn : lesglisc a en grant reuerence le jour
de lAscension, a cause que noslrc Seigneur
Oicendit aux cieulx.
I iLMCNT or agrée to a thynge. Je massens, nous
nous assenions, vous vous asseniez, Hz se
assentent, jassentys , jay assenty , jassenty-
ray, que jassenle, assens, assentir, tert.
conj. But I fyndc bym often used lyke a
meaue verbe, as je le veulx bien. Ifother
men assent theruuto, I am agreed : sy les
(mitres y assentent, je le veulx bien.
i ASSEBTAYNE, I certyfye a person of a ibyng.
Jassertayne, prim. conj. There can no
man assertayne you of tbe thynge better
tban he can : nul ne vous peult miealx
asserlayner or certifier de cela que luy.
I ASSIGNE, I apoyote a man to a tbing. Je as-
signe, prim. conj., and in tbis sence I
fyndc Je limite, prim. conj., but tbat is
properly in boundes. I wyil apoynte hym
where hc sball iye :jc lassigneray ou cest
quil couchera. I wyil assigne bym tbe
boundes bowe farrc be shall bave frec
cbase : je luy limiteray ses bondes combien
aaant il aura sa chasse franche.
1 ASSïSTE, or stande by, or mayntaync a person
in doynge of a dedc. Jassisie, prim. conj.
Be nat afrayde man , for I wyli assyste the :
nayez poynt de paour, car je tassisleray.
I ASSOïLE a liardc questyon. Je souh , nous
soûlons, je soiHus, jay soulu, je souldray,
que je soylle, souldre, tert. conj. Assoyle
me my questyon, and I shall gyve the a
payre of hosen : soûls ma demande or ma
question, et je le donneray vne payre de
chausses.
I assoyle from synne. Jassouls , nous assoahns ,
vous asoullez, assoulenl, jassouls, jay as-
soulu, jassouldray, que jassoylle , assouls,
assouïdre, tert. conj. Wbiche I fynde aiso
written absoalx, witb ah byfore s thorowe
ail his lenses. Thou artc assoyled as well
from ihrifte as from synne : (u es absolu
aussi bien de non jamays Jayre du bien, or
ton proajit que de tes péchez.
I ASPynE to promocion, I applye ail my wytte
and busynesse to corne to a promocion or
a dignyte. Jaspire, prim. conj. He aspyreth
dayly to promocion more and more : il
aspire a promocion de plus en plus tous les
jours.
1 ASTERIE, I shonne or avoyde from a thyng.
Je euite, prim. conj. and je eschicue, prim.
conj. I can nat astarte from him -.je ne le
puis eschieuer or cui(fr.
I asterte, I escape. Jeschappe, prim. conj.
I ASTONNE. Je estonne, prim. conj.
I ASTONYSSHE, I dull one, I take from him the
quicknesse of his wytte. Je bestourne,fiira.
conj. You béate hym so moche about the
beed tbat you astonyssbe bym : vous le
DE LA LANGUE
battez tant sar la teste, que vota le hestourncz.
1 astonisslic, I aniase one by some sodayne
cbaunce. Jestonne, prim. conj. This ad-
venture hatli astonyssed me : cesle aJuen-
ture ma estonné.
I astonysshe with a stroke upon the heed.
Jestourdis , jay eslourdy, estoardir, sec.
conj. He was haife astonyed with the
stroke : il estoji a dcmy eslourdy de ce coup.
I ASTORE, I purvaye of thynges necessary, as
vitayles or other thinges. Je foysonne,
prim. conj. This house is astored of ail
thinges plentuousiy : ceste mayson estfoy-
soiméc de toutes choses.
I AsswAGE or I apease ones anguysshe or his
greife. Je ramollie, prim. conj. And in
this seuce I fynde je mitigue, prim. conj.
construitur cum dativo. I shall asswage
tlie anguysshe of his leggc : je luy ramol-
lierai langoysse de sa jambe.
I asswage his anger. Je luy ramollie son cour-
roux, and in this sence I fynde aiso jas-
souage, prim. conj. But properly it signy-
fyeth to asswage acLe or payne.
I asswage , I abate. Je rabas, I abate his corage :
je luy rabas son courage.
I ASSUME, I take upoQ me. Je assume, prim.
conj. To assume upon the this greal
charge, I bolde oat with the : mays pour
assumer vne si grant charge sur loy ,je nay
pas tonjaicl aduoué.
I ASSDBE, I promesse or make faste : je assure,
prim. conj. You shall never fynde faulte
in me, I assure you : jamays ne trouuerez
faulte en moy,je vous en assure.
A BYPOBE T.
I ATTAYNE , or gette , or corne by a thynge. Jat-
tayngs, nous altayngnons, vous altayngncz ,
ilz altayngnent , jattaingnis, jay atlaynct,
jattaindray, que jaltaingne, altayngs, at-
taindre, terl. conj. And in this sence I
fynde also used je paruiens, nous parue-
noiu, vous paraenez, ilz paruiennent, je
paruins , jay paruenu , je paruiendray, que
je paruiegne, paraenir, tert. conj. conju-
FRANCOYSE.
439
gâte iike bis sympleje viens, l come. If
ever I atlayne my purpose, thou shalte
knowe tliou haste done amysse : si jamays
jattayns a mon propos, ta congnoysteras
auoyr failty. Whan I bave attayned my
desyres, 1 wyll passe tlie reste of my lyfc
in quyete : quant je seray paruenu a met
desyrs,je passeray le reste de mes jours en
repos.
I attayne or get to the knowledge of a barde
mater wilb great studye and labour of the
mynde. Juniors, nous amordons, etc., con-
jugate lyke his symple je mars, I byte.
I study tyll my braynes ake to perceyve
this mater, but I can nal attayne to it :
je csladie tant que le cerueau mefaict mal
pour concepuoyr ce mystère , mays je ne y
pais amordre.
I ATTAME, I make tame from wildnesse or
tttate ones corage. Je dompte, prim. conj.
He was as wyldc os a hucke , but I bave
made hym as attamed as a Ïambe: ilc,
toyt aussi farouche qung dayn, mays je lay
fait aussi dompté qung aigneaa.
I ATTEïNT, I byt or touche a thyng. Jattayngs,
jay attainct, attaindre, conjugate in «I
• attayne». It is weli ronne, for he attayn-
ted hym upon tbe myddes of the belmet :
cesi bien coarru, car il lattaygnyl sur le my-
lieu de son heaulme.
I ATTE.MPER,je attrempe, fTim. conj. Attemper
this slronge wyne with water ; attrempez
ce fort vin deaue.
I ATTEMPT, I cnterprise, I take in bande. Je
attempte, prim. conj. This is nowe the
tbirde mater that you bave attempted
agaynst me : voycy mayntenant la tierce
matière que vous auez attemptée contré
m^y.
I ATTENDE my busynesse. Je vacque a mes af
fayres, jay vacqai, vacquer, prim. conj.
Leavc your bablyng and attende to your
busynesse : laissez vostre cacqaet et vacqaez
a voz besoignes.
I attende or gyve bede to a tbing. Je donne
garde, jay donné garde, donner garde.
440
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. CODJ. And je prens garde. Attende
upon this gentylman and se he wante no-
thynge : donne garde sur ce gentylhomme ,
el aduisez quil nayt faulie de rien. I shall
attende upon hym , and you wyll , and se
tliat he go nat away : je prendray garde
sur laj, si vous voulez ,et verray quil ne aille
nulle part.
I ATTENUATE, I makc thynnc. Jatlenue, prim.
conj. He bath atténuât my power : il ma
atténué mon pouuoyr.
I ATTiER , as a woman is attyred with sucbe ha-
bylementes as belonge to ber heed. Je al-
tourne, prim. conj. Se bowe tbis lady hatb
her heed very weli attyred : agardcz com-
ment ceste dame a son chiej fort bien at-
tourné.
I attyer, I decke with any other apparayle. Je
habille, prim. conj. Tbis gentyl woman
wasnevcrso rycheiy attyred: ceste damuj-
selle ne fatjaway^ ci richement habillée.
I atirybcte, I ascrybe the cause of a mater
to one cause or other. Tattribue, prim.
conj. You eau nat attribute it to me tbat
an other bath done you wronge : vous ne
le poaez poynl atlribaer a moy que vng auUre
vous afaict injure.
A BÏFORE V. '
I AVALE, as the waler dothe whan itgoeth downe-
wardes or ebbeth. Jauale, prim. conj.
The water avaleth a pace : leaac se auale
fort. It is avalyng water, let us départe :
leaue se ctaale, que nous allons.
1 «vAYi.E or profyle. Je vauhc, conjugate afore
in > I am wortbe ». And in tbis sence I
fynde &ho jauantaige, prim. conj. and je
proujite , pnai. conj. Itavayleth, ilvault.
Riens ne luy valloyt son excuse : nothyng
avayied bis excuse. Al this avayleth you
notbynge : tout cecy ne vous vaull riens. It
can nat avayle you parde tboughe you
crye never so loude : pourtant si vous criez
si hault que vous est possible , cela ne vous
peult adaantaiger,oT cela ne vous pealt proaf-
jiter de riens.
I AVAUNCE, I put fortbe or set forwarde a
thyng, or baste a mater. Je auance, prim.
conj. The nian is well avaunced nowe
within a wbyle : Ihomme est 1res bien auancé
despuis naguayres. Avaunce tbis journey
80 faste as you may: auancez ceste journée
tant que vous pouez.
I AVADNTAGE , juJaanfajc, prim. conj. This can
nothyng avauntage you : cecy ne vous peult
en riens aaantaiger.
I AVADNTMunE, I make a wali byfore the walles
of a townc. Je auant mare. This lowne is
strongely avauntmured : ceste ville est for-
tement auaninmrèe.
I AVADNTE or boste myselfe. Je me vante, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. Thougb you
do ever so many good dedes , you lèse your
mede if you avaunte you of them : tant
facier V0U3 de bonnes oeuures, vous perdez
vostre mérite si vous vous vantez de les aaoyr
faicics.
I AOCTORiSE, I put in auctorile. Jauctorise,
prim. conj. A man is nat knowen tyll he
be auctorised : len ne peult cognoystre que
cest que dang homme jusques a tant quil soyt
auctorisé. The clerke tbat you name is nat
yet auctorised : le clerc que vous nommez
ncst pas encore auctorisé.
I AVENOE me , I take vengeaunce of a displea-
sure that is done unto me. Je me reuenche,
je me suis reuenche, reuencher, verbum
médium prim. conj. I shaii avenge me
on them unto the childe tbat lyeth in
the cradle -.je me reaencheray sur ealx jus-
ques a lenfant qui gist au bers.
I AVENTDRE, I geopardo or put in daunger.
Jauenture, prim. conj. I dare nat aventure
it for feare of the great mastyfe : je ne
lose pas aaenturer de paour du grant mas-
tyn.
l AVERTE, I take bede of a thyng. J« aduertis,
jay aduerty, aduertir, sec. conj. and je
prens garde, jay prias garde, prendre garde,
conjugate in «I take bede». Nowe, my
yonge cbyldren, if yOB wyl avert, you
«bal hâve the frenche tonge moch more
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
441
easely than men had afore your daycs :
or, mes petit enfans,si vous voulez adueriyr
or prendre garde, vous aurez la langue fran-
coyse beaucoup plus aisément cjuon ne la
poynt eue deuant voz jours.
I ATERTE, I tourne away a thyng. Je détourne ,
prim. conj. Whan God averteth his face
from the prayer of a nacion , than alj
tbynges go to mischefe with them : quant
Dieu détourne sa face des prières daulcune
nacion, alors toatez leurs chosez vont au
meschief.
I AVEBTïSE, or shewe or warne a person of a
thyng. Jaduertis, jay aduerly, aduerlir, sec.
conj. Of your newes , I praye you adver-
tyse me in ail the haste possyblc : de voz
nouuelleSyje vous prie de men aduertyr en
toute haste possible.
I AVEWE , I take syght of a thing. Jauise or je
prens la veae. VVho shal avewe the party-
cion of thèse landes : qui auisera a la par-
ticion de ces terres, qui prendra la veue de
la particion de ces terres ?
1 ADGHENT, I increase a thynge. Jaugmente,
prim. conj. He hath augmenled our pri-
vyleges twyse as great as they were be-
fore : il a augmenté noz priuileges double au-
tant quilz estoyenl parauant or pardeaant.
I AVTSE, I rede or counsayle. Jaduise. I avyse
you, bewarehowe you fall in his daunger:
je vous aduise, gardez vous de tumber en son
danger.
I AUNTER , I put a thyng in daunger or adven-
lure. Je aduenture, prim. conj. It is nat
best to aunter it : ce nest pas le plus seur
de laduenturer.
I AVOYOE , I shonne a thynge. Je escheue or je
euile, prim. conj. Never bave to do with
hym , if tbou mayst avoyde bym : nayes
jamays a faire a luy, si ta le peals escheuer
or eailer,
I avoyde, I escape from any harme or daun-
ger. Jeschappe, prim, conj. That was wel
avoyded : cela esloyt bien eschappé.
I avoyde, as water dothe that ronneth by a
gutter or synke. Je me vuyde.je me sais
vuydè, vuydcr, prim. conj. Tbis water
avoydeth nat well by lykelyhod, the gout-
ter is nat courrant : ceste eaue ne se vuyde
pas bien, ilfault dire que la gouttière nest
pas courrante.
I ATOWE , I make God a vowe , or I make a pro-
messe to God or to somc saynt. Jauoue,
prim. conj. or aduoue. Also they use je
fays veu, tafays vea, ilfuit veu, etc., as I
make avowe to God and to our Lady : je
fais vea a Dieu et a Nostre Dame. I bave
avowed my pylgryma'ge unto our Lady of
Waisyngbam : jay tulaoué mon pèlerinage n
Nostre Dame de TValsingham.
I avowe , I warrant or make good , or upboldc
as in marchaundyse or sucbe lyke. Je
pleuuis, jay pleuuy, plemiir, sec. conj.
Take this clothe of my worde, I avowe it
for good : prenez ce drap sur ma parolle , je
le pleuuys pour bon.
A BTFORB W.
I AWAïTE, I lye in wayte of a person to niarkc
what be dothe or sayeth. Je aguayte, prim.
conj. and je me tiens en aguayt, je me suis
tenu en aguayt, tenir en aguayt, conjugate
in • I bolde i. Haste thou awayted me tbis
tourne: mas ta aguayté ce tour? Let him
awayte bardely, for whan he thynketh
leste, be may happe to be taken sieper:
quil se tienne sur son guayt or quil se tienne
en aguayt, car quant il pence le moyns, on
le surprendra par aduenture en dormant,
1 awayte upon one to do bym servyce. Je baille
attendance , prim. conj. Howe longe bave
you waytcd upon this man : combien auez
vous baillé attendance sur cest homme cy?
I awayte , I tarye for one. Je attens, conjugate
in je tens, I bende. I bave awayted hère
for you this boure : je vous ay icy attendu
vne heure.
I AWAKE out of my slepe. Je mesueille.je me
suis esueillé, esueiller, verbvmn médium
prim. conj. But I fynde bym used as verbe
actyve , as pour largent on lesaeille. I fynde
also je desueille, prim. conj. I awake every
56
442
LESCLARCISSEMENT
night juste about niydnyght:jc me esueille
toatez les nuycfz juste enuiron mynuyct. 1
dare nat awake hym , for it is nat yel an
hour sythe he layde hym to slepe : je ne
lose poynt esueiller, car il nest pas encore
vne heure qail se mist a dormir.
I AWE, I bring in subjection. Je subjecte, prim.
conj. This marchaunt was very haute at
the begynnyng, but he is awed wcll ynough
nowe : ce gcillant esfoyt tropjier au commen-
cement, majs il est assez suhjecié maynlenant.
I AWGMENT, I encrease. Je augmente, prim.
conj. I bave awgmenled his iyvelode a
c li. by yere, and he conneth me no
tbanke ; je luj ay augmenté ses reuenues
dung cent Hures par an, encore ne me scait
il poynt de gré,
AWME, I gesse by juste measure to hytte or
touche a thyng. Je esme, prim. conj. and
je prens mon esme, jay prias mon esme,
prendre mon esme , conjugate ia je prens,
I take. I wyil awme to hytte yonder bucke
in the paunche : je esmeray, or je prendray
mon esme de frapper ce dayn la a la pance.
I AWNSWERE to a questyon. Je respons, conju-
gate afore in «lanswere». I can nat ans-
were you , you be to full of wordes for me :
je ne vous puis respondre, vous auez trop de
parolles pour moy.
A BYFORE X.
I AXE or demaunde a thynge. Je demande,
prim. conj. A.ve nothyng in your prayers,
but tbat that is iefull : ne demandez rien
en voz prières , forsifue ceu qui est licite.
6 BTFORE A.
I BAAKE a batcbe of breed in an oven. Je four-
nie, prim. conj. Hâve you baken your
breed yet : auez vous fournie encore ?
I baake a pastye or any suche lykc thynge. Je
cuis, nous cuisons, vous cuisez , Hz cuysent,
je caysis,jay cuyt,je cayray, que je cuyse,
que je cuysisse , cuys, cuyre. This pastye of
pygions is nat baken ynoughe : ce pasti de
pigeons nest pas assez cait.
I BAÂRE, I uncovcr a thynge or mako it bare.
Je denue, prim. conj. and je descouuers,
conjugate iyke his sympie, je couuers, 1
cover. What barcst thou hîs arse, wcncsl
thou he, hâve an eye there to se wilh :
que demies tu or descouuers tu son cul, pen-
ces ta quil ayt la vng oeylpour regarder?
I BASTE mpate as it is in rostyng at the fyre.
Je larde, prim. conj. And a conny be nat
well basted, it is but a drye meate ; si vng
connyn ne soyt bien lardé, ce nest qune sei-
che viande.
l baste a garment with threde. Je bastys, jay
basty, bastyr, sec. conj. This dublet was
nat well basted at the first, and that
maketh it to wrinkie thus: ce pourpoynt
nestoyt pas bien basty au commencement , et
cest cela que le fait ainsi froncer.
I BABYLL, I cialter, I am full of wordes. Je
babille, prim. conj. and in this sence I
fydde alsoj'e râtelle, prim. conj. I fynde
aiso je quucquette, prim. conj. This felowe
babylleth more than his parte cometh to •
ce compaignon babille, râtelle, or quacquette
plus que ne vient a sa part.
I BACKE, I make the bake of a knyfe or sworde
or other toole. Jendosse, prim. conj. This
sworde is well backed : cest espée est bien
endossée.
I BACKEBYTE or sclaundre. Je diffame, prim.
conj. and in this sence I fynde je remorde,
prim. conj., though mordre be of the
thirde conjugacion. I knowe nat a greater
faute than to backbyte a man : je ne scay-
che plus grant crime que de diffamer vne per-
sonne or que de remorder.
I BAGGE, as a doe dothe that is with faune
and suche Iyke. Je suis emprainct. Se howc
yonder doe is bagged : agardez comment
ceste dayn est emprayncle.
I BAïE, I barke, as a dogge or hounde dothe.
Jaboye, prim. conj. This hounde bayelh
at som what : ce chycn aboyé a quelque chose.
I BAïNE, I bathe in water or in a bathe. Je
baigne, prim. conj, It is holsome somtyme
tobayneone: il est sayn parfoysde se baigner.
DE LA LANGUE
I BATTE a beare or a horce or any other beest
with dogges. Je tienne, prim. conj. I ne-
ver sawe beare better bayted in my iyfe :
jamajs a ma vie ne vis mieulx venner vng
oars.
I bayte a hoke to take fysshe. Je amorse, prim.
conj. Tbis boke h nat weli bayted to
calche roches with : cest hamasson nest
pas trop bien amorcé pour prendre des gaer-
dons.
I bayte myne eares (Lydgate) , I appiye thera
to herken a thynge. Je embats, conjugale
iyke je bas, I béate.
I bayte a horse or I bayte at an inné, as a
man whan he journayeth. Je repais, ta
repais, il repaist, nous repaissons, vous
repaissez, Hz repaissent, je repeus,jay repea,
je repaislray, que je repaisse, que je re-
pensse, repais, repaislre, tert. conj. Tell
me where you wyll bayte, that I raay aske
for you at yoiir inné : dictez moy ou cest
que vous voulez repaistre, que je puise de-
mander pour vous a vostre hostellerie.
I BALLE , as a curre dogge dothe. Je hurle, prim.
conj. and in this scnce I fyndcj'e detracle,
prim. conj. VVhat a ballyng this curre
maketh, he hath balled thus almost al
night : quel hurlement fait ce maaldict
chien, il a aynsi harlé presque toute la nuici.
I BANDE a garment or a maser, or any suche
Iyke. Je bende, prim. conj. Bande your
jacket, it shall be slrongar, and it is a
good syght ; bandés vostre saton, il seraplus
fort, et il fait beau veoyr.
I bande myselfe or take parte in a mater with
a Company. Je me bende, je me suis hendi,
bender, primt conj. and je me ralye , je
me sais ralyè, ralyef, prim. conj. I muse
at it to se howe he bandeth hymselfe with
your encmyes : il méfait penser que de voyr
comment il se bende avec voz ennemys. He
bandeth with tbcm tliat wyll forsake
bym , whan he hath most nede : i7 se ralie
a eulx qui labandoneront , quant il aura le
plus grant mestier.
I BANKET after meates or I baunte bankettes.
FRANCOYSE. 443
Je bancquette,ipTim. conj. Let us go banket
at my lordes bouse : allons bancquetter a la
mayson monseignieur.
I BANTSsnE a chylde within âge out of his fa-
thers house. Je émancipe, prim. conj. The
ungracyouse boye is so kursed that his
father hath banysshed hym out of his
bouse : le maaldict garçon est si mauluays,
que son père la emancypé et luy a dépendu
sa mayson.
I banysshe a persone out of his countrey or
from the présence of a body. Je bannys,
jay banny, banayr, sec. conj. The kyng
hath banysshed bym out of his reaime ,
and ceased ail fais goodes : le roy la banny
hors de son royaulme et a confisqué or saisy
tous ses biens.
I BAPTYSE, I crysten at the fonte. Je baptise,
prim. conj. Christe was baptysedby saynte
Johan in the ryver of Jordan : Christ fust
baptisé par monsyeur suinct Jehan aujleaae
Jordain.
I BARBE, as a forked arowe is barbed or any
suche edged thynge. Je barbelé, prim.
conj. This arrowe is barbed , it wyll make
a gret wounde : ceste flèche est barbelée ,
elle fera vne grant playe.
I BARDE a horse , as men of armes do. Je
barde, prim. conj. Theirhorses were bar-
ded for feare of arrowe sliolte : leurs che-
aaulx estoyent bardez de paour du trayct des
fleschez.
I BABGEN, I chepe, I bye and sell. Je mar-
chande, prim. conj. I fynde aiso je ber-
guygne and je aconucnance , prim. conj. I
never bargayned with no man but I
wolde we sbulde bothe be contented : je
ne marchanday, or je ne berguygnay jamays
a nalluY que je ne voulsisse que nous fuis-
sions tous deux contens.
I BARKE, as a dogge dothe. Jaboye, prim. conj.
1 fynde also in this sencej'e latre, prim.
conj. This dogge barketh agaynste the
moone : ce chien aboyé, or ce chien latre
contre la lune.
I barke a trec , or pyll of the rynde of barke of
56.
444
LESCLARGISSEMENT
it. Jescorche, prim. conj. Ile is a fooie
that wyll sell his okes for fuell a fore tbey
be barked : il nest qaïuj fol qui veult vendre
ses chesnes pour en faire du Juaille auanl
quil les escorche.
I BARRE a doore or wyndowe wilh a barre or
leaver. Je barre, prira. conj.
I barre or bynde a thyng with barres of yron.
Je barre, prim. conj. Barre fast tbe dore,
lelte no man come in : barrez lliuis bien
serré que nul nentre. Hc hath barred bis
wyndowes witb yron in stede of iattesses:
[7 a barré ses fenestres de fer en lieu de
treillis.
J BARTER, I cbaunge ware for ware. Je change,
prim. conj. And in lyke sence I fynde used
jentrcchange , prim. conj. I fynde aiso used
in tbis sence , wbicbe is most proper, je
trocqae, Irocquer, prim. conj. I fynde also
in tbis sence je marchande, prim. conj.
It is a comen feate of marcbaunles to
barter ware for ware : cesl vng commun
faict des marchans qae de irocquer marchan-
dise pour marchandise.
l BASSHE, I am amased or astonyssbed. Je me
desmaye, je suis desmayé, desmayer, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. Basshe nat,
man, for bis wordes, if tbou bc clere al is
safe ynougb : ne te desmayes pour ses pa-
rolles, si tu nés pas coulpable tout va bien.
I BASKE, I batbe in water or any lycour. Je
haiijne, prim. conj. (Lydgate).
I BASSE or kysse aperson. Je baise, prim. conj.
Basse bis arce and scnde me borne tbe
paxe : baisez son cul et menuoyes la paix a
la maison.
I BATE, I alowe of a rekenynge or of accompl.
jabas, conjugate afore in «abalea. Wbal
wyll you bâte and I wyll take ail togytber:
combien me vouliez vous abalre et je prcn-
dray tout ensemble.
I bâte ones courage or bringe lowe his berte.
Jabaisse, prim. conj. I sball bâte your
pratynge and I lyve : je vous abaisseray
vostre cacquet si je vis.
1 bâte as a bauke dotbe. Je bats, conjugate bere
aller in « I bete ». Tbis bauke baleth sore :
cest oyseau se bat fort.
1 BATHE or wasslie my selfe in water. Je baigne,
prim. conj. In tbe sommer it is a great
plcasure to batbe one in a fayre ryver : en
temps deslé cest vnçj grant plaisyr qae de se
baigner en vne belle riuiere.
I BATTAïLE, jc bataille or je combas, combalre.
The Troyans and tbe Grekes dyd hatayle
togytber tenne yeres : les Trojans et les
Grecz bataillèrent ensemble dix ans.
I BAUïDï or fyie, or soyle with any fyltbe. Je
souylle, prim. conj. Tbis boy must bave
bis arme stryken of witb the churcbe dore
keye, bycause be hath baudyed his slevcs
on this facyon ; i7 fault quon couppc le
bras a ce garçon de la clef de la porte de
lesglise a cause qail a aynsi soyllé ses
manches.
1 BAWME, I anoynt with bawme. Je enbausme,
prim. conj. Whan a medicyn is bawmed
it hath a slronge savour : quant vne méde-
cine est embaulmée elle sent fort.
B BÏFORE E.
Be as be maye. Vaille que vaille. We two be
ail one : cest tout vng qae de nous deux.
1 BEAssnïE, I fyle with asshes. Je enccndre. You
bave beasshed your glovcs : vous auez en-
cendré voz gans.
I BEACLTïFiE, I make fayre. Je beaaltifie, prim.
conj. and in this sence I fynde jembcllis,
jay embelly, embellir, sec. conj. The Spay-
nysshe aparell heautyfyeth a yonge wo-
man very moche : laltoar dEspaigne em-
bellyt or beaaltifie vne jeune femme beau-
coup.
I BECKE. Je pointe ou fais signe. He bccked at
me, but I wyste nat wbat he ment : il me
fist signe, mays je ne scaaoye que cestoyt
quil vouloyt dire.
I BGCKEN witb the beed to gyve one warnyuge
of a thynge. Je fais signe de la teste, tu fais
signe, il fait signe, etc., and in tbis sence
I fynde also, je soigne , jay scigné , seigner,
prim. conj. It dyd me more good than if
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
445
one had gyvcn me twcnty pounde, tliat
the kyng dyd bccken on me with his
heed, as lie passed by me to daye : il me
fist plus granl bien que si vny meust donné
vingt limes que le roy me fist signe de la
tesle ainsi quil passa par dcuant moy au-
jourdhai.
I BECLAPPE or BETRAPPE, or take in a snare. Je
prens en vng las or je attrappe.
It BECOMETH, it becomclh as a garment or
countenaunce or any maner or condycion
bccometb a person and maketh bym more
commendablé to the eye or eare. // siet,
il seoytj il seyt, il a sye, il auoyl sye, il
syera, quil sye, quil seysl, quil ayt sye,
quil eust sye, quil aura sye, il syeroyt, il
aaroyt syé, sye, seyr, as it becometh bym
weil ; il luy siet bien. And of this verbe I
spake in the seconde boke, as et moult
bien lay seoyt. And in ibis sence I fynde
aiso il adulent, il a aduenu, aduenir, con-
jugale in » it bappencth ».
It becometb, as a garment becometh one. //
siet. This bonet becometh you very well :
ce bonet vous siet fort bien.
It becometh, as a countenaunce or condycion
becometh one. // adaient. This counte-
naunce becometh hyni as well as of any
mau that ever I sawe : sa contenance lay
adulent aussi bien que a homme que je ris
jamays; conslruitur cuni dativo, bothe il
siel and il adaient.
I BECOME, I waxe, as I bccome relygiouse ; I
become a good synger or any other suche
thyng. Je deuiens, nous dcuenons, vous de-
uenez, ils deuiennent, je deuins, jay de-
uenu, je deuiendray, que je deaiengne, que
je dcuinsse, deuins, dcuenir, tert. conj. Con-
jugale lyke his symple je viens, I corne.
Sythe whan is it that you are bycome so
hoiy a man : despuis quant est-ce que vous
estez deucnu si sainct homme? But for so
mocho as it is al one to say n 1 waxe angry,
«I waxesory, I waxe wysc, I waxe folys-
«she» and ni become angryc, l become
" sory, I become wyse, I become folysshc t,
so often as any suche verbe cometh , letle
the lerner loke in «I waxe», for there he
shall fynde one worde of the seconde
coDJugacion tbal shall countrevayle both
f waxe and I become and the adjectyve
folowyng, and it is ail one in frenche to
use the one or the other, but if a subs-
tantyve folowe ibem, ever use je deuiens,
as I become a foie -.je deuiens fol.
It becometh , it happenelh , it chaunseth. Il ad-
ulent, conjugale hère aller in «il happe-
• neth ».
I BE DAGGE , I araye a garment aboute the skyr-
tes with myre. Je crotte, prim. conj. In
dede , damoysell , you be daggcd : en vérité,
damoyselle, vous estes crottée.
I BKDEWE, I wete or sprinkyll with dewe. Je
cnrouse, prim. conj. In Aprill it is a plea-
saunt syght to se the yonge herbes bede-
wed : en Apuiyl il fait beau leoyr comment
les herbetles sont enrousées.
I BEDCSTE, I arrayc with duste. Je empouldrr.
You bave bedusled your shoes : vous auez
empouldré voz soulliers.
II BEFALLETji, it happenelh. // adulent, conju-
gale in «it happenelh». Il befell upon a
daye : il aduint a vngjoar.
I BEFïLE with dusie. Jenpouldre.
I befyle with asshes. Jencendre. You bave be-
fyled your boscu with duste and you bave
bf'fouled vour cappe with asshes : vous
auez empouldré voz chausses et encendré
vostre bonnet.
I BEGET, as a man or other beest begetlelh
other lyke in kynde unlo ihem. Jengcn-
dre, prim. conj. He hath be maryed lo
his wy fe xxni yeres , and he hath begotten
upon lier xxii chyldre : il a esté ntaryé a
sa femme vingt et Iroys ans, et a engendré
en elle vingt et deux enfans.
I beget a wuman with cbylde. Jengrosse, prim.
conj. VVotlesl tliou vvho hath begotten
her with cbylde : scays tu qui la engrossée.
I beget a cbylde. Je fais vng enfant, ta fait vng
enfant, il fait vng enfant, etc. Is it nat a
wonder to se a boye do suche a dede , I
446
LESCLARCISSEMENT
went he had nat ben abyll to begette a
cbylde : nest ce pas vng grant cas que de
veojr vng garçon faire vng tel tour, je ne
penceye pojnt quil eustsceufayre vng enfant.
I BEGGE for a cburche or any othcr person
that bath had a losse or sucbe lyke. Je
qaesle, prim. conj. I begge for the guyide
of saynt Anthonye -.je queste pour la con-
frajrie de sujnt Anlhojne.
I begge, as a begger dothe from doore to doorc.
Je belistre; prim. conj. For which in fayrer
termes tbey use : Je demande pour Dieu,
jay demandé pour Dieu, demander pour
Dieu. Also I fynde in tbis sence je mendie,
prim. conj. I fynde alsoj'e coquine, prim.
conj. Hâve I nat sene tbe begge from
doore to doore, and nowe thou arte as
prowde as if tbou were a iorde : tay je
poynt veu blistrer or coquiner dhujs en hujs
et may Menant ta es aussi fer comme se ta
fussez vng seignieur, I bave sene bym a
tbryfty man or nowe , and nowe be is
compelled to begge -.je layveu deaant ceste
heure bien riche, et maynienant il est cons-
traynt de demander pour Dieu.
I BEGYLE, 1 disceyve. Je trompe, prim. conj.
I begyle by craftes and wyles. Je rase, prim.
conj. and in olde Romant je lobe, prim.
conj. I fynde also in tbis sence jajjînc,
prim. conj. He bcgyleth no mo thao hc
medietb with : il ne trompe non plus de
gens que ceutx a que il a affaire. He wyll
begyle tlie by sleyghtes ; (7 te rusera. Thou
arle nat wyiye ynoughe to begyle bym :
te nés pasfyn assez de laffiner. And je bar-
ratie, prim. conj. Komant. I fynde also
je boulle, prim. conj. Romant. 1 fynde
also je caulelle, prim. conj. and jenguyne,
prim. conj. But je lobe , je baratte and je
boule, be olde Romant wordes and nowe
waxe out of use, with bis wylcs be begy-
ietb the : par ses cautelles il te caulelle.
I begyle by fayre wordes. Je suborne, prim.
conj.I bad went to begyle bym, but be
halh begyled me : je le cuidoye tromper,
mays il ma suborné.
I BEGYN awarke or any tbyng. Je commence, prim.
conj. and on commence. I fynde often also
used in this sence the tenscs oCjeprens,
whose conjugatyng dotbe herafler apere in
ai take», put byfore the infjnityve mode
ofother verbes betokenyng passion of the
mynde or body, as I began to wepe : je
me prins a plourer. He sball begyn to waxe
angrye : il se prendra a munir. And ihey
began to smyle : et itz se prindrent a soubz-
rire. Il se prendra a donner garde a ses
besoignes : he wyll begyn to take beed of
bis busynesses; usynge je prens as though
be were a meane verbe. But in this sence
I fynde bym for the niost parte used in
tbe indycatyve mode onely, and for the
présent tence of je prens, in this sence
tbey use the présent tence of je men vas,
as he hegynncfh to wepe ; il sen va plou-
rer. He begynnetb to dye : il sen va mourir.
But of thèse propertics of the tonge I
bave spoken in my tbirde booke at lengtb.
I fynde also in this sence j'enfomCj as who
shal begyn the justes : qui entamera le pas ?
prim. conj.
I begyn a thyng agayne. Je renouuelle or re-
commence, prim. conj. This mischiefe be-
gynnelh agayne : ce meschief se renouuelle,
or se recommence. He bath begon agayne
the olde customes ; i7 a renouuelle les vieuLc
cousiamcs.
I BEHAVE or demcane, as I bebave me weii. Je
me porte bien. She behaved lier so well
that it was a wonder : elle se portoyl si
bien que mcruuilles. I bave behaved me
well : je me suis bien porté, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I fynde also in tbis sence
je me couliens, je me suis contenu, conlenir,
verbum médium, conjugatelyke bis simple
je tiens, I holde. I fynde also je me dé-
mené, je me suis démené, démener, verbum
médium prim. conj. He behaveth bym
ryght substancially in bis offyce : il se
porte or il se contient or demene très saige-
ment en son ojfice.
I BEHEED a man. Je décolle, prim. conj. But I
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
447
fynde more used je coa/ipe la teste, as I
hâve eut of his heed , or I hâve beheeded
him : je luj aj couppé la teste. I fynde also
je décapite, prim. conj. he was beheeded
the iaste weke : i( fast décollé or décapité,
or on lai couppa la teste la sepmaine passée.
l BEHEST, I promesse. Je prometz, conjugale
herafter in ol promesse». He behested
liym many great thynges : (/ luj promjst
maintes tjrans choses.
I BEHTGBT, I promesse. Je promets, conjugate
in « I promesse ». Behyght hyra fayrc howe
so ever thou paye hym : promettez fort
comment quil aille du payer.
I BRHOLDE, I loke upon a tbyng with myne
eyen. Je regarde, jay regardé, regarder,
prim. conj. In wliicbe sence I fynde also
je spécule, jay spéculé, spéculer, prim.
conj. I fynde also je aduise , jay adaisé,
aduiser, prim. conj. I fynde also in this
sence je cerne, jay cerné, cerner, prim.
conj. It is a' great pytie to beholde hym :
cest vne grant pitié que de le regarder. Who
can beholde a thynge foure myle of : qui
est celuy qui peult cerner vne chose a quatre
lieux loing?
I beholde me in a glasse. Je me remire, je me
suis remiré, remirer, prim. conj. It is a
goodly syght to se an olde ryddylled
queene to beholde herselfe in a glasse : i7
fait beau veoyr or regarder vne vielle rydée
se myrer en vng mirouer.
I beholde by contemplacion of the mynde. Je
contemple, jay contemplé, contempler,pTim.
conj. and je remire, usynge hym as an
tictyve. The parfyte men beholde the joyes
of Paradyce : les parfayti contemplent les
joyes de Paradys. Beholde, he wepeth very
tenderly : tenés, il pleure a chaalde larmes or
tendrement.
It behoveth, it is nedefuU, it is convenyent.
/Z conuient, il conuenoyt, il conuint, il a
conuenu, il conuiendra, quil conaiengne ,
qtàl conainst, qail ayi conaenu, quil eust
conuenu, quil aura conuena, il conuien-
droyt, il aaroyt conuenu, conaiengne, con-
uenir impersonale, sec. conj. I fynde also
in this sence il fault, conjugate herafter
in « I must », and il ajfierl, Hz ajfierent, and
no more, but this apereth better in my
thirde boke. It behoveth a man first to he
a scoler and tlian a maister : i7 conuient,
il fault, il ajjiert a vng liomme premierenunl
estre vng escalier, et puis après vng muistre.
1 BELCHE, 1 voyde wynde out of my stomake.
Je routte, jay routté, routier, prim. conj.
Harke howe the churle belcheth : escoulez
comment le vilayn routte, ov roacle by cause
o( ructo in latyn.
I BELEVE , I truste or trowe. Je croys , nous
croyons, vous croyez, ils croyent, je crus,
jay créa, je croyray, que je croye , croys,
croyre, tcrt. conj. conslruitur cum dativo.
I byleve hym nat what so ever he saye :
je ne luy croys pas quoy quil die.
I BELYE another or makp one to beare anolher
in bande he is a lyer. Je démens, nous de-
mentons, je dementys, jay demenly , je de-
mentiray, que je démente, démentir, conju-
gate lykc his symple je mens, tert. conj.
construitur cum dativo. He lyeth of me
but it maketh no mater : he belyed me
yesterday to byfore my maister. Il a menty
parmy sa gorge, mays aussi cest tout vng : il
me dementoyt hyer deaant mon maistre. I
shal qnyte him and I lyve : je le lai ren-
dray si je ris.
I BELLOWE or make a noyse, properly as a
caulfe, kowe or oxe dotlie : Je mugis, jay
mugy, mugir, sec. conj.
I BELONGE unto a thyng or person : whiche hatli
many verbes in the frenche tonge, as hère
consequently shall apere. I belong nat lo
hym : je ne luy suis riens. He belongeth
nat Dor appertayneth nat to me : i7 ne
mest riens, and je affere , prim. conj. il
affiert, Hz ajjlerent, impersonale, and he
hath no mo tenses but tlie présentes, as
je afjiers, tu afficrs, il ajjiert, nous aff'e-
Tons, vous afferez, ils ajjierent and que je
ajjîere, and je attayns, attayndre. I fynde
alsoje dépens , jay dépendu , depeiulre, con-
448
LESCLARCISSEMENT
jngate lyke his symple je pens, I bange.
And je appens, I belonge, as aparayle of a
thing belougeth to the hole. I fynde also
in this sence je suu, used as I belonge to
hym : je suis a Jay. I stall belonge to bym
or it beionge lo : je seray a luy auant quil
soit longtemps. I fynde aiso in tbis sence
je monte , as I wotte wbat belongeth
therto : je scay combien telle chose monte.
It belongeth cest. It belongeth to me :
cest a moj, cest a lay affaire. The mater
belongeth to me : la matière majftert, la
chose mattaynt, me depent , me appenl , la
matière est a moy. ïlie mater belongeth
nat to me : la matière ne mest riens , elle ne
mappartient poynt.
I belonge, y appertayne. Jappartiens , nous ap-
partenons, tous appartenez, ils appartien-
nent, jappartins, jay appartenu , j appartien-
dray, qae japparliengne , appartiens, appar-
tenir, conjugate lyke his symplej'e tiens, I
holde, lert. conj. This house belongeth
to hym : ceste mayson lay appartient, or o
moy, and so of the resydue, mappartient,
tappartient , appartient a moy or'a loy, etc.
And in this sence y fynde also Jajjiere,
prim. conj,
I belonge to hym. Je lay ajjiere, dativo jun-
gitur. I fynde also in tbis sence je tens,
jay tendu, tendre, conjugat in «I bende a
«bowei. It belongeth, it appartayneth , il
appartient, conjugate lyke the thirde per-
sons synguler of jappartiens, to fore ajjiere.
I BENDE ordonaunce agaynsl a holde. Jaffuste ,
prim. conj. Tbey bended agaynst the cas-
tell ten courtaultes and fyftene serpen-
tynes : ils affaslerent contre le chasteaii dix
coartaaltez et quinze serpentines.
1 bende a bowe.properly a longe bowe. Je tens,
nous tendons, je tendis, jay tendu, je ten-
deray, que je tende, tendre, terl. conj. I
pray the, bende my bowe : je te prie, tens
mon arc.
I bende a crossebowe or a ionge bowe. Je
bende, prim. conj. Wherfore doest thou
bende thy crosbowe : pour quoy bendes tu
ion arc6a?e4(re?gyve me mywyndlas.lwyll
bende my bowe : baille moy mon guyndas,
je vueil bender mon arc.
I bende, I bowe, properly a yonge spring or
suche lyke thynge that is plyanlc. Je jle-
chis, jay Jlechi, Jlechir, sec. conj. I fynde
also je plessie, prim. conj. and je ployé,
prim. conj. A man mey bende a wande
while it is grene, and make it strayght
though itbe never so croked : On peulljle-
chyr or plessier vue qaulle nouuellement
cueillie, et la faire droycte tant soyt elle tor-
tue de soy.
I bende the browcs, as one dothe ibat is angry.
Je sourcille, prim. conj. Thou bendest thy
browes upon me as thou woldest cale me:
(tt te sourcilles sur moy comme si ta me voal-
sissez manger.
I BENOMME, I make lame or lakc awaye the use
of ones lymmes. Je perclos,je perclus, je
perclorray, que je perclose, que je perclo-
sisse.perclorre, conjugate lyke his symple
je clos, I shytte. I bave sene hym as lustya
man as any was in Englande, but by ryot
and to moche travayle he is nowe benom-
me of his lymmes : je lay veu aussi aleigre
que homme qnijust en Engleterre, mays par
maluays goaaernement et trop trauailler il
est mayntenant perclus.
I BEQCAïTHE, I gyve by testament. Je délaisse
OT je cède, prim. conj. My grant motber
byquaythed me a hundred pounde whan
she dyed , but her exécuteurs kepe it
from me ; ma mère grant me délaissa or
céda en son testament cent liures quant elle
mourut, mays les exécuteurs de elle le me
détiennent.
I bequaythe in my testament. Je donne en tes-
tament, jay donné en testament, donner en
testament, prim. conj. Hath he bequaythed
you nothynge of ail his goodes, and you
hâve done hym so good servyce? Vous a il
rien donné en testament de tous ses biens , et
vous lui auezjaict de si bon seraice?
I BERAY, I fyle with asshes. Jencendre, prim.
conj. Exemples I bave sbewed iuilaraye».
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
449
1 beray, I fyle ones clothes with spottes of
rayer, properly aboute the skyrtes. Je
crotte, prim. conj.Also I fyndeje emboue,
prim. conj.You bave berayed your gowne
with myer : vous auez emhoaé vostre robe.
l beray, I fyle or I spotte ones clothes with
any other thynge. Je gaste, prim. conj.
You hâve berayed your sleve : voas auez
gasté voslre manche.
I BEARE a burthen or any thyng upon me. Je
porte, prim. conj. Can you beare this far-
dell without a felowe. Scaucz voas porter
ce fardeau sans vng compaignon ?
I beare a chyide. Jenfante, prim. conj. Dyd she
# never beare chyide yet : ne enfanta elleja-
mays encore , or neut ellejamajs encore den-
fans ?
I beare one company, I enlretayne him. Jen-
tretiens , jay entretenu, entretenir, conjugale
iyke bis sympleje tiens, I holde. Beare hym
Company tyll I come agayne : entretenez le
tant lue je retourne,
I beare me bolde , as one dothe on bis mayster
or one that wyli mayntayne hym. Je me
tiens fort. They knowe well they do agaynst
the lawe, but they beare them bolde of
their lorde and mayster : Hz scauent bien
quilz font contre la justice, mays Hz se
tiennent fors de leur seignieur et maistre.
I beare away , I remove a thyng from one place
to anotber. Je oste, prim. conj. Wbo halb
borne away my gowne from beace : qui a
osté ma robe dycy? I beare awaye as a well
wytted chyide dothe bis lesson. Je ap-
prens, conjugale in «I lernet. You canne
nat lerne bym so moche as he wyll beare
away : vous ne lay poaez tant enseigner qnil
apprendra.
I beare away a thyng with me. Jemporle, prim.
conj. The kyte batb borne awaye your
chickeus : lescoujle a emporté voz poucyns.
1 beare displeasureagaynst one. Je inc/ijn?, prim.
conj. nad je porte malice, oi je porte hayne.
I beare or béate downe to ibe grounde. Je
porte, prim. conj. Alexander was of a
marvaylouse fortune, for be bare downe
to the grounde ail the armyes of his ène-
myes tbat durst resysle hym : Alexandre
estoyt dune maraailleuse fortune, car il porta
a terre, or il porta par terre toutes les armées
de ses ennemys qui se estoyent trouuez deuani
luy.
I beare downe, as stremes of water dothe the
ertlie afore it. Je raualle, prim. conj. Tbp
streame was so bygge that it bare downe
ail tbynges afore it : le gourt courroyt si
royde quil raaalloyt toutes choses au deuant
de luy.
1 beare downe to the grounde, as a nian dotli
his enemye or his horse by the vyolence
of his stroke. Je porte par terre, jay porté
par terre, porter par terre, prim. conj. and
je atterre, prim. conj.
I BEREDE, I advyse or counsayle. Je adaise,
prim. conj. I shall l>erede me -.je me adui-
seray.
1 berede me , I takc advyse or counsayle. Je
madnise, je me suis adaisé, adaiser, or je
me consaille,je me sais consailU, consailler,
verbum médium prim. conj. I wyll berede
me fîrst, and than you shall bave your ans-
were -.je me adaiseray premier, et puis vous
donneray responce.
I BEARE frute as a frule tre dothe. Jefruictife,
prim. conj. or jfe porte fraict, prim. conj.
Wberto shulde a man norisshe trees tbat
wyll beare no frute : a qaoy noarriroyt on
les arbres qui ne vueillcnl poynt fruictijier?
I beare good mynde to aperson. Je affectionne,
prim. conj. I beare hym good mynde :je
suis affectionné enuers luy or o luy. It is
trewe that I beare bym good mynde : il
est vray que je suis enuers lay affectionné, or
a lay affectionné.
I beare batred. Je porte hayne, and je indigne.
Thou arte but a foie to beare me batred ,
for I care nat for it : tu nés que vngfol de
me indigner, or de me porterhayne, car je ne
lestime pas.
I beare lowe, I behave my selfe bumbly. Je me
humilie and je me abaisse, verbum médium
prim. conj. He is a wyse man that can
57
450
LESCLARCISSEMENT
beare bym selfe lowe in tyme and in
place :' il est saige qui se peult humilier en
temps et en lieu. i
I bere grutclie or malyce agaynst a person. Je
porte malice, jay porté malice, porter, etc.
and in this sence I fynde je indigne , jaj
indigné , indigner, prim. conj. If be bcare
displeasure agaynst me, I can nat do with-
all : sil indigne contre moy,je ncn puis majs.
He hath ever borne me a privye grutcbe
for my fathcrs sake : Il ma tousjours priuee-
ment porté malice pour lamour de mon perc ,
or i7 sest tousjours celcement indigné contre
moy: usynge indigne lyke a meane verbe ,
if the sence requyrc so. And mon cueurest
mal, as I beare bym a grudge : mon cuear
luy est mal. And it may happen tbat he
sbail beare bim a grudge from bis cbylde-
bodde : et pealt estre des son enfance que le
cueur luy fera mal.
I beare my selfe weli , I am of a good demea-
nour. Je me gouacrne bien.
I beare, me as ones legges beare up bis body. Je
soustiens, conjugale \yke je tiens, I bolde.
My legges can nat beare me : mes jambes
ne me peuuent poynt soustenir. Tbis axes
hath made bym so weale that bis legges
wyll nat beare bym : ces fieures lont tant
affoybly que set jambes ne le peuuent poynt
soustenir.
1 beare in bande, I tbrep upon a man that be
hath done a dede or make bym byleve so.
Je fais accroyre tert. conj., conjugale in
the seconde boke. I beare bym in bande:
je luy fais acroyre, construitur cum da-
tivo. He bearclb me in hande : il méfait
acroyre. I shall beare them in bande : je
leur feray acroyre, and so, joynyng the
modes, tenses, nombres and persons of
je fais, unlo tlie pronowne and croyre.
And in this sence I fynde alsoj'c metz sus,
conjugale herailer in «I put» , as I beare
bim in bande it was he that stale my
horse : je luy metz sus que ce fut luy qui
me desroba mon chenal.
1 beare bym in bande be was wode. Je hy mctz
sus la raige, or je luy metz sus quil estoyl
enragé. What crime or yveli mayest tbou
beare me in liande of : quel crime ou mal
me peulx lu mettre sus? He ihal wyll kyll
his neyghbours dogge bearelh foikes in
bande he is niadde ; qui veull tuer le chien
a son voysyn luy met sus la raige,
I bcare one in bande ibat a tryfle is a mater of
weygbt to bim. Je jonche, prim. conj. Let
me alone with bym, I wyll beare bym in
bande be hath done a great faute : layssez
moy auoyr affaire a lui, je le joncheray
geniilmenl.
I beare one wronge in hande. Je jonche, prim.
conj.
I beare ones costes, or I paye his charges. Je
dejfroye, prim. conj. You ned(j nat make
so moche a do , your costes shall he borne
perde : il nest ja besoing de tant harceler
les gens or de faire tant a/faire, on vous
deffroyera cela scauez vous bien.
I beare one out, or raayntayne one in a mater.
Je suporte, prim. conj. he careth Hat what
mischefe he dotbc, if he maye bave any
body that wyll beare bym out : il ne luy
en chault quant de maux il fait, sil peult
auoyr quelcung qui le veult supporter.
I beare out a man , or défende bim in a quarell.
Je supporte, prim. conj. and in this sence
J fynde je comporte, prim. conj. The ma-
ter was borne out by many craftye mea-
nes : la matière estoyt supportée par mayntes
voyes cautellcuses.
I beare it out in spendyng, or in pride, or in
porte above my power. Je fays du grant.
Tbis felowe bearelh it out, as be were a
great genlylman : ce compaignon faict du
grant, comme sil fut quelque grant gentyl-
homme,
I beare the name, I am named well or yvell.
Je porte le nom, and je suis renommé, and
on me donne le nom or le bruit. Of ail otber
the refuge bearelh the name : e/i(re tous
les aultres le refuge est le plus renommé, or
porte le nom, or le bruyt.
1 beare the wyte or the blâme of a ibyngc. Je
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
451
porte la coulpe, or le blasme, prim. conj.
Wbo so ever do amysse in ihe house, I
beare the wyte every foote : qaoy qui face
da mal a la mayson,je porte le blasme tous
les coups.
I beare up a thing, I save it from fallyng or
synkynge downe. Je supporte, prim. conj.
He muste nedes swymme thaï is borne
up by the chynne : il Jaall bien quil naige
or quiljlotte qui est soustenu par le menton.
I beare wytnesse or testyfye. Je tesmoiyne, prim.
conj. or je porte tesmoing, aport, etc. I
fynde also je conteste , prim. conj. Who
wyli beare the wytnesse that thou wast
there ; qui tesmoignera pour toy , or qui
contestera pour toy, or qui te portera tes-
moing que ta y estoyes?
l BEREVE, I take awaye a thyng from one. Je
oste, 'prim. conj. I fyude also jr'e priue,
prim. conj. and je despoaille, prim. conj.
He halh byreved me of ail the goodes 1
bave : il ma osié, or il ma priué, or il ma
ilespouillé de tous les biens que jay.
I bereve one of their speche. Je forclos la pa-
rolle, conjugate lyke his sympie je clos, I
shytte. I hâve bereved hym of bis specbe :
je luy ay forclos sa parolle,
I BEHi a dead body or a deed corse. Jenterre ,
prim. conj. and howe ensepaelir is a verbe
dcfectyve I bave touched in the seconde
boke. So in this sence I fynde also je sé-
pulture, prim. conj. He his rychely bur-
yed in an abbaye of bis auncestours
foundacyon : il est richement enterré, or
enseuely, or sépulture en vne abbaye de la
fondacion de ses ancestres.
I bery or hyde in the grounde. Jenfouys, jay
enfouy, enfouir, sec. conj. I fynde also sé-
pulture or je sépulture, etc. prim. conj. It
is the properlye of a dogge to burye his
meate in the grounde whan he lialh caten
ynoughe : cest la propriété a vng chien
denfouyr sa viande quant il en a mangé son
soûl.
1 BEBKE as a dogge doth. Jaboye, prim. conj.
conjugate in si barke». He berketh as a
woodde dogge dothe ; il aboyé comme vng
chien enraigé.
I BESECHE, I pray. Je supplie, prim. conj. and in
this sence I fynde je deprie, prim. conj. I
bcseche your iordeshyp to take my poore
servyce in good worthe -.je supplie a voslre
seigneurie de prendre mon seruice en gré.
I BESEGE a castell or any slronge bolde. Jas-
siege, prim. conj. They were beseged in
the castell of Hedyn : on les assiégea au
chasteaa de Hedyn.
I besegc the towne. Je .mets le siège deuant la
ville, and howe je mets is conjugate appe-
reth herafter in «I put». I fynde also je
plante le siège, jay planté, planter, pr. conj.
It BESEMETH. // Semble, il appartient, il fouit ,
il conuient. It besemcth you to do your
dutye: il vous aparlient fayre voslre deuoir,
or il VOUS apartient défaire vostre ojfice.
I BESETTE , I bestowe , whose signyfycacions
apereth in «I bestowe» jemp/oye.
I BBSET rouude aboute, as folkes do a man or
any beest that tbey wolde bave , or com-
passed aboute with any thing. Je enui-
ronne, prim. conj. He was beset rounde
aboute of his enerayes on every syde :
i7 estoyt enuironné de ses ennemys de toutes
pars.
I BESY, I set aworke or I put in busynesse. Jem-
besoingnc, prim. conj.
I besy, I meddie me with a mater. Je mentre-
metz, nous nous entremettons, vous vous
entrenuttez, ils senlremettent, je meniremys,
je me suis entremys, je meniremetteray, que
je mentremette , entremetz, entremettre, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. conjugate lyke
his symple je mels, I put.
I BESiiREWE one, I curse hym. For this verbe
bave they no verbe propre in the frenche
tonge excepte we wolde use je mauldis, I
curse : and than, for «I beshrewe your
«herte», aflcrthe frenche tonge, we muste
say je vous mauldis le cueur, I beshrewe
me : maaldict soyeje. I beshrewe him for
his longe taryeng : mauldict soyt-il pour sa
longue demeurée.
57.
452
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I BESTYRRE me, I haste me in doynge of a
thyng. Je mauance, tu te anances , je me suis
aaancé, auancer, prim. conj. Bestyrre you
shortly : auancez-vous tost.
I bestyrre, I welde my bodyoranyofmylymmes.
Je contourne, prim. conj. I am so sore
taken of my lymmes tliat I cannai bestyrre
me : je sais si trcsiant esprins de mes mem-
bres (jueje ne me puis contourner.
I BESTOWE, or ware money upon a marchandyse
or any thyng tbat I bye. Jemploye, prim.
conj. What wyll you bestowe and 1 shall
bye you the propyresl horse ihat ever you
bad : combien voulez vous employer et je vous
achapteraj vng des mignions cheuaulx que
vous eustez jamajs.
1 bestowe , I lay up a thyng in a place conve-
nient. Je rcboule, prim. conj. Go bestowe
me thèse bagges of money and come
agayne : allez reboatez ces sachetz dargent
et reuenez.
I bestowe my doughler or sonne in maryage,
or laye up a thynge. Je colloque, prim.
conj.He bath bestowcd his doughter well :
il a bien colloque sajille.
I BESTRïDE one, I stryde over him, or I bes-
tryde a borse. Jenjambe, prim. conj.
I BESY my mynde in vayne or aboute a tbynge
of no value. Je mamuse,je me sais amusé,
amuser, verbum médium prim. conj.Thou
busyest tby selfe for naught : (u tamuses
pour rien,
I BETiKE, I yeide up. Je rends, rendre. I gyve.
Je donne, jaj donné, donner. And in this
sence I fynde je rends and bis compounde
sarrens, conjugale herafter in « I yelde ».
I betake my soûle to God -.je rens or je
sarrens mon ame, or je donne mon ame a
Dieu.
I BETE, I BEATE , I Correct or strike. Je bats,
nous bâtons, je bâtis, jay balu,je batray, que
je batte , battre, tert. conj . He that beatelh
his sonne loveth bym, and be tbat beateth
bis enemye loveth bim nat : qui bat ton
filz il ayme, et qui bat son ennemy il ne
tayme poynt.
I béate, as a vayne dothe in a person that is
chafled. Je me débats, etc. conjugale lyke
bis simple je bats, I béate. I pray the, fêle
bowe my vaynes béate : je te prie, taste
comment mes vaynes se débutent.
I béate or brussbe one with my fyste or with a
staQe. Je loale, prim. conj. This is an
olde Romant worde.
I béate or drive , as tlie welher dothe. Je
frappe, OT je bats, prim. conj. As I rode,
the rayne bette styll in my face: en cheaau-
chant, la pluye mefrappoyt or me batoyt au
visage. He bath béate his wyfe with a
slaffe : il a embattonné sa femme.
I béate downe, or stryke downe to the grounde
witb a stroke. Jabats, nous abatons, vous
abatez, Hz abatent , jabatis , jai abatu, ja-
batray, que j abatte , abatis, abattre, tert.
conj. conjugale lyke his symple je bas, l
béate. And in tbis sence I fynde alsojat-
terre, prim. conj. I never sawe man so
handle a poHax , for he bette downe ai 1 that
ever stode aforc him : jamays ne vis homme
ainsi manier vng bec defaulcon, car il aba-
toit or il alterroyl tout ce que estoit or se
Irouuoil deuant lay.
I béate downe a man or beast with a stroke
upon the beed. Je assomme, prim. conj.
He bette downe the oxe al a stroke : il as-
sommoyt le beufa vng coup.
I beale downe to the grounde, or I béate
downe bande smolbe, or make a thynge
so lowe that it be levell witb the grounde,
as a buylding or any other edyfyce. Je ar-
rose, prim. conj. and in this sence I
fynde je démolie, prim. conj. Tbis cas-
tell was beale downe bande smolhe witb
ordonaunce : ce chasteau fusl arrosé dartil-
lerie, or démolie. And jabolys, jay aboly,
abolyr, sec. conj. And je demolys,jay de-
moly, démolir, sec. conj.
I beale with a hammer, as a smyth dothe in
bis forge. Je martelle, prim. conj. Thii
smythe is a good housbande, for I herde
bym beale with his hammer to daye afore
foure of the ciocke : ce mareschal est vng
DE LA LANGUE
bon mesnaigier, car je loays marteller de ses
marteaalx aajourdliuj deaanl quatre heures.
I BETHYNKB me, I take consyderacion with my
seife in a thyng what shulde be done. Je
me surpense, je me suis surpensé, surpenser,
prim. conj. and je mappence, je me sais
appencé, appencer, prim. conj. I fynde also
used il me soanient, il me soauenoyt, etc.
vcrbum impersonale sec. conj. conjugale
herafter in ol remembre a. I fynde aiso je
poarpense ,jay pourpensé , poarpenser,fTim.
conj.I fynde alsoje Diif,prim. conj. and je
aduùe.prim. conj. and je cogite,pT\m. conj.
I fynde ahojapence, prim. conj. Wliau I be-
thynke meupon his goodnesse.methynke
Ican never deserveit: quant je me surpence,
quant je mappence, quant il me soauient,
quant je pourpence, quant je vise, quant je
adaise, quant je appence a sa bonté, il mest
aduis que je ne la puis deserayrjamays.
It BETïDETH, it chaunsetb , il bappenetb. Il
aduient, conjugale herafter in «Il bappe-
onetht. [ fynde alsoused intbesame sence
i7 eschiet, conj ugate berafter in « il chaun-
« seth •. Betyde what maye betyde : ad-
uiengne que pourra aduenir. Il betydelh som-
tymc ihat ibc tbyng whicbea man thynketh
lest one dothe happen : il aduient aalcunes
Joys , il eschiei aulcunes joys que la chose
dont on pence le moyns aduient.
I BETOKEN, I signyfye. Je signifie, prim. conj.
And in this sence I fynde, je dénote,
prim. conj. I fynde also je désigne, prim.
conj. Wbal bctokenetb il whan the sonne
gothe down reed : que signifie il, que de-
note il, que désigne il, quant le ciel est
rouge autour du soleil quant il va coucher?
I BETRAV, as a Iraytour dothe his maysler or
soverayne. Je trahys, jay trahy, trahyr,
sec. conj. Written wilb h for a dyCference
bylwene the lenses of je trays I drawe or
I pull, though bis latyne verbe be traho,
and the latyne verbe of je trahis, trado. He
thaï disobeyetb his fatbcr, and bealelb his
molher, and betrayelh bis mayster, muste
nedes corne to an yveli cnde. Celuy qui
FRANCOYSE. 453
desobeyt a son père et bat sa mère, et trahyt
son maislre, ilfault quil viengne a mauuayse
I BETBAïssHE (Lydgale), I go aboule ihe stretes
of a townc or cytie. Je tracasse, prim.
conj. This verbe is nat yel taken in co-
men use.
I BETBAPPE, 1 take in a Irape or in a snare. Ja-
trappe, prim. conj. Il shall coste me a fall
but I wyll betrappe hym , if lie use that
liaunle : il me constera du bon si je ne la-
trappe, sil sacoustume dy hanter.
I BEvvAïLE, or make mone for any losse or dis-
plesure. Je playngs, nous plaignons, je plai-
gnys , jay plainct , je plaindray , que je
plaigne, plaindre, tert. conj. I fynde also
used in ibis sence je pleure, prim. conj.
and déplore, prim. conj. Il is naturall
that the molher bewayle the delhe ol lier
chvlde : cest chose naturelle que la mère
playngne, or pleure, or déplore la mort de
son enfant.
I bewayle or make mone for any losse in secret
maner. Je me gaermente, verbum médium
prim. conj. He bewayleth bis frendes
cbaunce secretly, thoiighe be make no
great countenaunce outwarde : il se gaer-
mente de la infortune de son amy, combien
quil ne face pas grant semblant par dehors.
I BEWYLDE my selfe, 1 styrre my selfe. Je me
contourne, je me suis contourné, contourner,
verbum médium. Il is no great marvayle
tboughe slic can nat bewelde lier, for she
is great with chylde : ce nest pas mar-
aaille selle ne se pealt contourner, elle est si
ires grosse denfant.
I BEWEPE, I slubber a thynge with wepyng.
Jesploure, prim. conj. It is a pytie to se
bowe the poore woman is beweple : cest
vne pitié que de veoyr la poare femme com-
ment elle est esplourée.
I BEWRAY ones counsayle or his secrètes. Je re-
irais, nous retrayons, je reirays, jay re-
trayct, je retrayray, relrayre, lert. conj.
What so ever faute you knowe by your
maysler, loke you bewraye it nal : quelque
454
LESCLARCISSEMENT
faute que vous sachiez de voslre maistre,
gardez vous de le reirayre.
I bewray, I utter or shewe ones counsayle. Jac-
cuse, prim. conj. In whichesence I fynde
also je descouaers , jay descouuerl , je ne le
' descouariray point, descouurir, tert. conj.
conjugale lyke bis symple je couuers, I
cover. I fynde also je reaelc, prim. conj.
I fynde also je chalenie (Romant). I fynde
also je détecte, prim. conj. I fynde also je
recelé, prim. conj. and je dimilgae, prim.
conj. and je relrays, conjugale lyke his
symple je trays, I drawe. Wliat so ever I
knowe by hym , it is nal my parle lo be-
wraye it : quoy que je saiche de luy, il nest
pas séant a moY de laccaser, de le dcscoa-
uryr, de le reaeler, de le receler, de le diuul-
guer. As for je chaleme is used of tbe Ro-
mani by fygure.
I BEWREKE, I revenge me of a displeasure donc
unto me. Je me reuencke, verbum médium
prim. conj. Beware of hym, for he wyll
bewrokcn whan you shall tbynke lest :
garde: vous de luy, car il se reuenchera quant
vous y pencerez le moyns.
B BÏFOHE I.
I BICKER, I skyrmysshe. Je escarmouche, prim.
conj. They byclered togyther balfe an
houre and more : Hz escarmoucherent en-
semble, or ilz escarmoachoyent vne heure et
dauantage.
I FïDDE, I comraaunde. Je commande, prim.
conj. and somtymej'e dis, conjugale in «I
osayn, as bydde hym thaï bc come and
speake with me : dictez lui quil viengne
parler a moy.
I bydde one farwell, as we do whan we dé-
parte oui of bis companye. Je dis adieu.
Wyll you départe and nal bidde hym far-
well: voulez-vous partyrsans luy dire adieu?
1 wyll byd my mayster farewell and come
by and by -.je diray adieu a mon maistre,
et viendray tout incontinent. So thaï for byd,
in this sence , they use dis, as bydde hym
go bence : dy lui quil sen aille, etc. Byd
hym tarye a wbyle : dy luy quil attende vng
peu. Yet in the future tence they use
commanderay, as I shall bydde hym do as
you say : je lui commandcrayjayre ceu que
vous dictez.
I bydde, as I bydde one good morowe, or I
bydde one farwell. Je dis, as je luy dis bon
jour, je luy dis udieu.
I bydde , I profre money or any olher thyng
in recompence. Je offers, nous offrons,
vous offrez, ilz offrent , etc. conjugale be-
rafter in «I ofTcr». You bydde me well ,
for you bydd me money and fayre wordes :
vous me offrez bien , car vous moffrez de
largent et de belles parolles.
I BYDE, I sulTre or endure. Jendure and je dure,
prim. conj. I can nat byde ihis payne : je
ne puis durer ceste payne. Abyde a wbyle
longar sytbc you bave laken al this payne -.
endurez vng peu plus longuement puisque
vous auez prins tant de payne.
I byde, I tarye for one in a place or conlynue.
Jaltens , nous attendons, etc. conjugale
berafter in « I larye ». Abyde al home tyll
I come agayne : attens a la mayson tant que
je reuiengne. If thou wylle abyde me hère,
I wyll come within this houre. Si tu me
v'eulx ycv attendre, je viendray dedans vne
heure.
I byde sytU , I tarye or remayne in a place.
Je remayns, je remayndray , que je remai-
gne, remaindre or remanoyr, preterilis el
indiUinitis caret, and je demeure, prim.
conj. Where abydeth he for tbe moste
parte : ou est ce quil demeure , or quil re-
mayne pour la plus part ?
I bydde to dynner or lo a feesl or to a banket or
any assemblye , oulher for pleasure or for
counsayle , or I sende for a man to apere
in judgement. Jesemons, nous semonons,
vous semonez, ilz scmonent,je semons , jay
semons, je semondray, que je semonne, se-
mons, semondre, tert. conj. In this sence
I fynde also je invite, prim. conj., but
properly to a meales meate , or to eale. I
was bydden to dynner ibre dayes a go i
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
455
jfstoye semons or itmité a diner troys jours
passez.
I BïE and sell as marchauntes do. Je mar-
chande, prim. conj. He can bye his wares
as wysely as any marchaunt within Lon-
don : il scayt aussi bien achapter la mar-
chandise (jae marchant qui soyt dedans
Londres.
I bye any ware or marchandyse or any other
thyng. Je achapte, prim. conj. Nowe that
I hâve bought my meate, I wyll go bye
breed and drinke : puisque jay achapté
ma viande , je yray achapter du paya et a
boyre.
I bye the bargayne , or I fêle iho hurte or dis-
pleasure of a thyng. Le marché me cuit,
me cuysoyt, me cuisit, me cuyt, me cuira,
que le marché me cuisse, me cuisist, cuire,
verbum médium tert. conj., used as it
were an impersonali , bycause the marché
is of tbe thirde person siuguler, and
tbat, in this sence, he is the onely sub-
stanlyve to this verbe. Loke afore in «I
0 abye ». I fynde also in this scnce je hastis,
jay baly, bâtir, sec. conj.
I bye a thynge dere, I suffre domage and dis-
pleasure for a mater. Je compare, je com-
parus, jay compara, comparer and compa-
royr, prim. conj., as I hâve bought this
pleasure dere : jay chèrement compara ce
plaisir. Tbou shalte abye for it : (a /« com-
pareras.
I BTLDE, I edyfye. Je édifie, prim. conj. da-
tivo jungitur. I bylde him a casteli -.je luy
édifie vng chaslcau, and in this sence I
fynde je construys, jay construict, cons-
truire, conjugate in tl constrewe». He
hath byided one of the proprest bouses
thaï is in ail this countrey: il a édifié, il a
basiy, il a construict vne des plus mygnon-
nés maysons qui soyt en tout ce pays cy
entour.
I bylde a worke in stone worke, or with ma-
sonry. Je moiconne, prim. conj. I buylde
hym a towre : je luy maçonne vne tour. In
olde tyme men buylded towres of lyme
and stone : jadis on maconnoyl tours de
chaulx et de pierre.
I bylde with any other maner of stuffe. Je bas-
tis, jay basty, bastir, sec. conj. Hc hath
buylded his house with tymber and the
chymneys of brike : il a basty sa mayson
de mesrayn et ses cheminées de bricque.
I BïNDE, I make fastwith a bande. Je lye,'pT{m.
conj. Bynde this sacke with a corde : liez
ce sac dune corde.
I bynde a thyng barde togyther, or knyt a
knotte faste. Je serre, prim. conj. Bynde
the mouthe of this sacke faste : serrez la
geulle de ce sac bien serrée.
I bynde thynges togyther. Jannexe, prim. conj.
Shall I bynde pp ail this scroUes togyther:
annexeray je tous ces rolles ensemble?
I bynde in strayte with any thyng. Jenluce,
prim. conj. Bynde thy brestes in with a
lace for shame : enlace tes mamelles, tu en
doys auoyr honte.
I bynde with a clotlie as a cirurgyen dothe
his pacyentes sore. Je bende, prim. conj.
Byndehis leggc fast, lest the humours fail
downe lo it: bendez sa jambe bien serrée,
de paour que les humeurs ne se viennent
cheoyr dedans.
I bynde in a chayne or cbaynes. Jenchaine,
prim. conj. The offence of the man was
so horryble, that he was judged to be
bounde in cbaynes. Lojfence de cest homme
estoyt si exécrable, quil esloyt adjugé destre
enchayné or destre pendu en chaynes.
I bynde by dede or by promesse, or with bene-
fycial 1 dedes or obligacyon . Je oblige, prim .
conj. I am bounde therto -je y sais obligé.
Heis bounde in an oblygacion : i7 est obligé
en obligacion. Ihavenone other bande, but
abyll of his bande: je nay aultre obligacion
qune cedule de sa mayn.
I BYSET rounde aboute. Loke in 1 1 beset». Jen-
xùronne , prim. conj.
1 BYSYE my body aboute a thing, I put niysclfe
in butynesse. Je menbesongne, je me sais
enbesongné , enbesongner, verbum médium
prim. conj. You are as moche busyed for
456
LESCLARCISSEMENT
tbis tryfle as a wyse man wolde be for a
great mater : vous estez autant enbesoigné
pour cette chose de rien que iinj saige homme
seroyt pour quelque grant chose (Impor-
tance.
F bysy my mynde aboute a thing in vayne. Je
mamuse,je me suis amusé, amuser, verbum
médium prim. conj. I busy my mynde
bere about naught : je mamuse ycy pour
riens.
I BYSSHOP a chylde , as a byssbop dotbe wban
be confenneth hym. Je conjerme, prim.
conj. Tboughe your cbylde be cbristened,
I wene be be nat bysshoped yet : combien
que vostre enfant soyl baptizé,je cuide quil
ne soyt poynt conjermé encore.
I byssboppe a chylde, as the godfatber and
godmotber dotbe. Je ayde a confernier.
l BïTE, as a man or any beest doth that hath
tethe. Je mors, nous mordons, je mordis,
jay mort, je morderay, que je morde, que
je mordisse, mordre, tert. conj. A woman
can défende her selfe no better tban to
scratche and byte : vne femme ne se peull
mieulx défendre que de graligner et mordre.
I byle on the bridell , as a borse or mule do-
the , whan they stande bridelled. Je ronge,
prim. conj. My borse byteth bis bridell :
mon cheual ronge sonfrain, and deronge.
1 byte upon , as a weapen or tôle dotbe, wban
it cuttetb a barde or a toughe tbyng.
Jamors , nous amordons , jamordis , jay
amort, etc. lyke bis symple je mors, I
byte, tert. conj. He stroke above twenty
strokes at my sworde, but it is so barde,
tbat bis weapen coulde nat byte upon it :
il donna plus de vingt coups sur mon espée,
mays elle est si dure, que son batton ne sceut
amordre dessus.
I BLASER , as a cbylde dotbe or be can speake.
Je gasouille, prim. conj. The right worde,
after the lalyn, shulde be je garrouille,
but tbe Parysyens tourne r into s, whiche
bytwene two vowels batb the sounde of
z. My sonne dotbe but blabber yet, be
cao nat speke bis wordes playne, be is
to yonge : mon fdz ne fuyt que gasoailler
encore, il ne scayt pas former ses mot:
playnement, il est trop jeune.
l blaber, I put forthe tbe lyppe, as one dotbe
bis tonge in bis beed. Je baboye, prim.
conj., as la langue lay baboyt en la teste:
bis tonge blabred in bis beed.
I BLACKE, I colour witb blacke. Je noyrcis , jay
noyrcy, noircir, sec. conj. Who batb
blacked bis face witb a cole : qui lay a
noyrcy sa face dung charbon? Blacke it witb
yake, for kolcs wyll sone be wyped out ;
noyrcissés le dencre, car on effacera les
charbons bien lost.
I BLAME, I put in faute, or reprove. Je blasme,
prim. conj. If it bc any more so, than
blâme me for it : sil adaient plus, ainsi
donques blâmez moy. I can nat blâme you
tboughe you wolde be glad to farewell and
spende but lyteH money : je ne vous puis
pas blasmer si vous vouldriez voulentiers estre
bien traicté a table et ne despendre guayres
dargent.
I blâme him. Je luy blasme, dativo jungitur ,
and in this sence I fyndejV reprouue, prim.
conj. I fynde ai\so je vitupère, prim. conj.
I fynde aiso J« increpe, prim. conj. andjf
acoulpe, prim. conj. He blamed me with-
out cause, I reporte me to yourselfe : i7
me blasmoyt, il me reprouaoyt , il me vitu-
peroyt, il me increpoyt, il me acoalpoyl a
tort et sans cause, je men raporte a vous
mesmes.
I BLANCHE almondes. Je pelle des amandes :
ioke in « I blaunche >.
I BLANDYssHE, I flater or speke fayre to one.
Je blandis, sec. conj. He can blandysshe
better, whan be lyst, than blanche ai-
mondes: il scayt' mieulx blandyr, quant il
luy playst, que peller des amandes.
I BLASE armes or descryve a mannes tytels or
a place. Je blusonne, prim. conj. He can
blase armes as well as any berault or of-
fycer of armes in Englande : il scayt aussi
bien blasonner des armes que herault ou
officier darmes en Angleterre.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
457
1 blase, as tlie fyre dothe. Je flamme , iptim.
conj. Tbis fyre blaseth to light, outher
tbrow on a lylle waler or eis take awaye
some of the styckes : ce Jeu flamme or
flambe trop clerc , jeclez vng peu deaue des-
sus, ou osiez aulcans des ijrsons.
I BLAST8 or blowe as a man that bloweth a
home orsucbe lyke. Je sonne, prini. conj,
He blasled bis borne so liygb tbat ail tbe
woddedyd sbake : ilsonnojlson cor si haalt,
que tout te boys en trembbyyt. As for je
soujjle is to blaste with ones mouthe or
witb beiowes.
I BLASPHEME, I speke irreverently of God. Je
blasphème, prim. conj. He ibat blaspbe-
melb God and denyeth hym is more lyke
a Sarazyne tban a Cbristen man : celaj
qui blasphème noslre Seujneur et le renye
est plus semblable a vng Sarrazyn que a vng
Chreslien.
I BLADNCHE almondes. Je pelle, prim. conj. You
bave oaten mo bcanes than blauncbed al-
mondes : vous auez mangé plus de feues que
des amandes pellées.
I BLECHE, I wbyle clolbe. Je blanchis, jay blan-
chy, blanchir, terl. conj. I praye you, gyve
me leave to blechc my naperye in your
garden -.je vous prie de me donner congé
de blanchyr mes toylles de lyn en vostre
jardyn.
1 BLEDE, I avoyde bloode. Je saigne, prim. conj.
He biedetb at tbe nose moTe tban I bave
sene some do tbat lialb been tbruste tlio-
rowe tbe arme : il seigna plus au nez que
je nay veu faire alcun qui a eu vng coup
dune dague au traaers du bras.
I BLEMYSSHE, I cbaunge colour. Je mue couleur,
jay mué couleur, je mueray couleur, prim.
conj. Sawe you nat bowe he blemyssbed
at it , whan you asked him , wbose dagger
tbat was : ne visiez vous pas comment il
mua couleur quant vous luy demandaslez a
qui estoyt la daggue.
I blemyssbe, I bynder or burle tbe beautye
of a porson. Jedefforme, prim. conj. Tbis
burnyng thaï sbe batli on the vysage ble-
myssbetb her very sore : ceste arsure or
larsure quelle a au visage, la difforme beau-
coup.
I BLENNE, I myxte Ihynges togyther. Je mesle,
prim. conj. and je mixdonne, prim. conj.
Wyli you blenne wyne and aie togyther ;
voulez vous mesler du vin et de la goudalle
ensemble?
1 BLEME, I lette or I bynder. Je empesche, prim.
conj. Tbis terme is to moche northerne.
I BLEARE , as ones eye dothe that is nat fuUy
covered, but shewetb tbe reed skynne out-
warde. Jenraille, prim. conj. His eyes he
so bleared with drinkyng tbat tbey be as
reed as a fyrrel : ses yeuhc sont si très en-
raillez, or esquarquillez de force de boyre,
quilles a aussi rouges qung furon.
I bleare ones eye, I begyle him. Jènguygne,
prim. conj. He is nat in Englande that
can bleare bis eye better than I can : il
ny a nul en Englcterre qui le scayt mieulx
enguyngner que moy.
I bleare, I begyle by dissymulacyon. Je de-
fraude, prim. conj,
I bleare witb the tonge. Jetirela langue. I gyve
him the best counsayie I can, and tbe
knave blearetb his tonge at me : je luy
donne du meillieur consail que je puis, et
le villayn ne méfait que tirer la langue.
I BLESSE , as God dothe his cbosen people , or
as a bysshoppe dothe any thing, or father
his cbildren , or suche lyke. Je benys, jay
bcny, benyr or benoistre, lert. conj. But,
in his optatyve passyve voyce, tbey use
benoyst, as blessed be God : benoyst soit
Dieu. Blessed be you for your good coun-
sayie : benoist soyez vous de vostre bon con-
sail. Blessed be sbe amongest ail women:
benoist soit elle entre toutes les femmes.
I blesse, as a father and mother do their
chylde. Je donne ma bénédiction , jay donné
ma bénédiction, donner ma bénédiction,
prim. conj. I gyve bym my blessyng:je
luy donne ma bénédiction, jungitur cum
dativo. He can nat do amysse, that is ber-
tely blessed of bis father and niothcr : i7
58
458
LESCLARCISSEMENT
ne peult jamaysfaitlir a qui le père et mère
donnent leur bénédiction de bon cueur.
I Messe, as a persone dolhe hymselfe with his
ryght bande. Je me seigi\e,je mesuis seigné,
seigner, verbum médium prim. conj. Ile
blessed hym on his forheed : i7 se seigna
au front. I wyll uever medle with bym,
if I may blesse me from hym : jtunajs je
naaraj a faire a Itty, si je me prnlx seigner
de luy.
I BLEETE, as a shepe dolhe. Jebasle, prim. conj.
Aud je besle. This eavc bicateth for her
ïambe ; cesle brebis basle pour son aig-
neau.
1 BLYNDE ones syght. Jaueugle , prim. conj.
This great light blyndeth my sygbt : ceste
grant clarté me aueugle.
1 BLïNDEFELDE one, I cover his syght. Je bende
hsyeulxjjay bendé, tcnder, prim. conj. I
blyndfelde hym : je luy bende les yeulx. I
fynde aisojaffuble, prim. conj. Let bym
be blyndfelde : quil ajt les jeux bende:,
I am blyndefelde : jay les yeux bendis. As
for je affuble is an oldc Romant worde ,
and rather signyfyeth to put on a gar-
ment.
1 BLïNSE, I rest or I cease of Je cesse, prim.
conj. He never felte wo or never sliall
blyane, that hath a bysshoppe to his
kynne : jamays ne sentit mal ou jamays ne
cessera, qui a vng euesque de son parentaige.
I BLOBER, I wepe. Je pleure, prim. conj.
I BLODYE, I spot or fyle with blood. Jensen-
glante, prim. conj. This parker blodyeth
his clothes more than he nedeth : ce ve-
neur ensenglante ses habitz plus quil na 6c-
soyng.
I BLOME, as a tree dothe byfore he beare his
tente : je germe , prim. conj. and in this
signyfycacion I fynde also used jejleurys,
jay jleury , jleurir , iRC. conj. Thèse trees
blome so kyndely that I truste we shall
bave a good frute yere lo yere : ces arbres
germent or fleurissent si nayuement, quejes-
père que nous aurons desfruycts ceste année
a planté.
I BLONOEB. Je perturbe, prim. conj. Who hal
blondred thèse thynges on this facyon :
qui a perturbé ces choses en ceste sorte?
I DLossoME, as a Ire dothe before lie beare his
frute. Je Jleuris , jay Jleuiy, jleurir, sec.
conj. and of lyke sence is je germe, prim.
conj. Whan shall the tree beare frute
that dothe nat blossome tyll August :
quant portera larbre sonfrayct que ne faict
que jleurir au moys dAousl?
I BLOTTE, as a writer dothe with an yvell
penne. Je barbouille , prim. conj. You hâve
blotted this shete of paper so .sore that it
is marred : vous auez tant barbouyllé cesle
fueyUe de papier quelle est toute gaslée,
I BEATE or slryke ont with a penne. Jobliltere,
prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde
jefface or defface, prim. conj. Who hath
blotted out this worde , by al symlytude, he
mente no good fayth: qui est ce qui a oblit'
teri ce mol, il faalt bien dire quil nattoyt
pas trop bonne intencion.
1 BLOWE with my mouthe, or with a payre of
belowes, or as the Wynde dothe, Je souffle,
prim. conj. Who hath hurte thy bande,
let me blowe upon it, my sonne, and than
it shall be hole : qui ta blecé la mayn,
laysse moy souffler dessus, mon jilz, et elle
sera tantost guerye. Where be the bellowes,
I praye the, blowe the fyre : ou sont les
souffletz,je te prie, souffle le feu vng peu.
[ blowe, as a'man or a beest dothe that hath
gone or ronne fast. Je pousse , prim. conj.
He bloweth lyke a horse that came newe
from galoppyng : il pousse comme vng che-
ual qui vient nouuellement de gallopper.
I blowe abrode, as a man dothe tydynges or
any raaner raporte. Je publie, prim. conj.
It is a marvayle to se howe some tydynges
be blowen abrode : cest vng cas estrange
que de veoir si soudainement comme nou-
uelles se publient. He bloweth abrode ail
that he knoweth : il publie tout ce quil
congnoyst.
I blowe a home, or a trompet, or any sache
lyke thynges. Je sonne, prim. conj. in
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
459
which sence I fyndc also je corne, prim.
coDJ. He blowetli a liorne wcll : il sonne
vng cor fort bien.
I biowe in a trompet. Je buissine, prim. conj.
He bloweth in a trompet the best that
ever you herde: il bajssine aussi bien cjue
homme que vous vistezjçanays.
\ Wowe away, as duste , or fethers , or any suche
iyght tbynge with the wynde. Je me ven-
tile, je men suis ventillè, ventiller, prim.
conj. There is as moche holde at thy
promesse as at a fether that bloweth
awaye with the wynde : il y a autant de
seuretè a la promesse quil y a a vue plume
qui se ventillè au vent.
I BLDSSHE, I waxe ashamed. Je menrougis, je
me suis enrougy, enrougir, verbum médium
sec. conj. and other wyse, je mue couleur,
jay mué couleur, muer couleur, prim. conj.
I fynde alsoj'e roit^M, verbum médium
sec. conj. and je me vergongne , je me suis
vergongnè, vergongner. This felowe bluss-
helh lyke a bntchers boHe : ce compaignon
senrougit or mue couleur comme la jatte
dung boucher.
I BLDSTER. Je souJle,pT\tt\. conj. andj'c bouffe,
prim. conj. He blustereth as ihoughe he
had laboured sore : il soujle comme sil eust
fort trauaillé. This wynde blustereth a
pace : ce vent bouffe fort.
B BEPORE O.
I BOBYLL, as water or any other lycour doth
upon the fyre, whan it setheth. Je bouil-
lonne, prim. conj. Whan the potage be-
gynnetb to bobyll , it is a token the potte
wyll ron over, if one take nat hede : quant
te potage commence a bouillonner , le jfst
senfuyra, si on ny prent garde.
I BOOCE or to boce out, as workemeu do a ho-
iowe thynge to make it semé more appa-
rent to the eye. Jenboce, prim. conj. This
broderer hath boccd this pece of worke
very well : ce brodeur a enbocé ceste pièce
douneraigc fort bien.
I BOCKG, I beiche. Je roucte, prim. conj. He
bocketh lyke a churle : il roucte comme
vng villayn.
I bocke upon one, 1 loke upon hym disdayn-
fully to provoke hym to anger. Je aposte.
I bocke, as a tode dothe, I make a noyse. Je
groulle, prim. conj.
I BOPPET, I gyve one a blowc. Je baille vue
joée,jay baillé vue joée, bailler vne joie,
prim. conj. and of lyke signyfycacion isjc
(«■«^((f, prim. conj. Cette you hence, or I
shall buBelyoutyllyourheed shaîl ake:oi-
tez vousdycy,oaje vous beujfetleray tant que
rostre teste vous fera mal. As for je baille
vne joée signyfyeth I gyve one a clappe on
the cheke.
I BOïi.E, I sethe, as water or any other lycoure
dothe by reason of a sharpe fyre Je bouils,
nous bouillons, je bouilis , fay bouily, je
bouilyray, que je bouille, que je bouilisse,
bouillir, tert. conj. The potte boyieth a
pace, and yet J wene no bodye hath skom-
med it : le pot bouilt fort el ferme, et si
croysje quon ne la pas encore escumé.
I boyie up or burbyll up , as a water dothe
in a spring. Je bouillonne, prim. conj. It is
a great pleasure to se liowe the water of
a spring boyleth up : cesl vng granl play-
syr que de veoir comment leaae dane source
bouillonne.
Iboke, or provoke, or set aworke, or move a
man to anger. Japoste, prim. conj. What
bokest tliou upon me, knave, and it were
nat for shame, I wolde writhe thy necke
a sonder : que me apostes tu, villayn, si ce
nesloyt pour honte, je le tordroys le col.
I BOKYLL a shoe or any other tbinge that hath
a buckyll. Je bloucque, prim. conj. Thou
nedesl nat to loke thus bye , I wolde thou
knewest it, I thynke scorne thou shuldest
bokyll my shoe : il nest besoing que tu re-
gardes si hault, je veubo que tu saiches que
je ne daigne pas que m bloucquasses mon
soulier.
I BOLDEN or make hardy. Janlme, prim. conj.
Jenhardys , jay enhardy, enhardir, sec. conj .
[t 19 good to bolden a boye in bis youth ,
58.
460
LESCLARCISSEMENT
and to acustome a gyrle to be sbame
faste : il fait bon danimeroT denhardyr vny
garçon en sa jeunesse , et daccoastamer vne
garce destre vergongncuse.
I BOLNE, I swell. Jenjle, prim. conj. Se howe
tbis toode boineth : agardez comment ce
crapault senjle. My bande is bolne , sytbe
yesternygbt, as moche agayne as it is wonte
to be : ma majn sest enjlcc, depuis hier au
soyr, presque double autant quelle sou-
lojt.
I bolne, I puffe up, as a sore or any sucbe
lyke tbynge that swelieth unnaturaliy. Je
boursoufle, prim. conj. This wounde is
greatly bolne: ceste playe est fort boursouf-
fiée.
1 BOMME, as a flye dothe or busse. Je bruis,
jay bruy, bruir, sec. conj.
I bomme, as a bonibyll bee dothe or any flye.
Je bruys, sec. conj. Tbis waspe bommeth
about myne eare : I am afrayed leste she
slynge me : ceste mouche guespe brujt au-
tour de mon orcùïle, jay paour quelle ne me
picque.
I BOUBDE or jape with one in sporte. Je truffe,
prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde je
bourde, prim. conj. and je jounche, prim.
conj. Borde nat witb hym, for be can
abyde no sporte : ne truffle poynt a luy, or
ne bourde poynt a luy, or ne lejounche poynt,
car il ne peult poynt endurer jea.
i borde a shyppe or sucbe lyke. Jaborde vne
nauire,jay abordé, aborder, prim. conj.,
addynge tbe vessell that is borded. Borde
tbis caracke : abordez ceste caracqae.
Though he hâve a shyppe of a bundred
tonne, I dare borde hym with my rowe
barge : combien quil ayt vne nauire de cent
tonneaux, je loseroye aborder de ma barge a
auirons.
I BOORDE the flouth of a buyldyng with boor-
des. Je planche, prim. conj. Let your par-
iour be boorded, for tbe colde grounde is
nat holsome : que vostre parloyr soit planché,
car la terre ncst pas sayne.
1 BORDER a garment, or I compassé a tbyng
aboute. Je horde, prim. conj. I wyil bor-
der my kote with blacke velvet : je horde-
ray mon saion de vellours noyr.
I BORDER, as a laude or countray dothe one
upon another. Jajfronle, prim. conj.
whiche I fynde many tymes used as a
meane verbe. Our landes border one upon
an otber : noz terres se entre affrontent.
I BOBE tborough with a percer, or wymbyll , or
any sache lyke thing. Je perce, prim. conj.
I can nat bore tbis bogges beed of wyne
ihoroughe : je ne puis pas percer oultre ce
muy de vin.
I BORNE, as the fyre dothe or any sache iyke
tbyng. Je brusle, prim. conj. In whicbe
sence I fynde also used je ars, nous ardons,
je ardis,jay ars , jardray , quejarde, ardre,
tert. conj . Ookc burneth clerer tban elme :
boys de chesne brusle plus cler, or art plus
cler que boys dorme.
I borne to the botome , as a potte dothe for
want of lycour. Je aourse, prim. conj. I
wyll eate no potage to day, for tbe potte
is burned to tbe botome : je ne veulx poynt
manger de potaige aujourdhuy, car le pot
est aoursé,
I borne, as a mannes or beestes eyes dothe
whan they be chafed by anger. Je alume, .
prim. conj. His eyes burned in bis beed,
as lygbt as a candell : sesyeulx luy alument
en sa teste, comme si ce fut vne chandelle.
I BORNYSSH, as a goldsmylh dothe plate to
make it semé newe. Je burnys, jay burny,
burnir, sec. conj. He burnysshed a newe
ail tbe plate in his bouse agaynst bis wyfe
went to charche lo be puryfyed : il burnit
de nouueau toute la vaisselle dargent quil
eust a sa mayson pour lamour de sa femme
qui se leuoyt de gesine.
I BOROWE of trust , without surety or oblyga-
cion, but onely upon my credence. Jac-
croys,jay accru, accroyre, conj ugate lyke
his symple je croys, I byleve. Thou lovest
well to borowe of truste so longe as any
body wyll lende the. Tu aymes bien a aller
accroyre tant que on te vueille prester.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
461
borowe money or any other thynge that I
bave nede of , upon a pledge , or seurtye.
Jemprunte, prim. conj. It is no shame to
borowe upon a good pledge : ce iicst pas
honte dempranter sur vnij bon gaige.
I borowe or pledge one out of prison. Je pledge,
prim. conj. If thou be taken prisoner in
this quarell , I wyll nat borowe the, I pro-
messe the : si ta es prins prisonnier en ceste
querelle, je ne te pledgeray point, je te pro-
mets.
I BOSTE or crake of my dedes. Je me vante, je
me suis vanté, vanter, verbum médium
prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde also
je me groje,je me suisgroyé, prim. conj.
He bosteth him as moche for kyllyng of a
snayle as some man wolde do for kyllyng
of a lyon : il se vante autant pour auojr tué
vng limaçon que aulcun feroyt pour auoyr
tué vng lion. He bosteth him to moche : il
se groye trop.
I BOOTE in corsyng, or chaungyng one thyng
for an olber, I give money or some other
thynge above the thyng. Je exchange, je
mets daaanlage, conjugate lyke «I put»,
addyng every persone of je mets to da-
uantaige, and in lyke sence they use je
boute dauantaige, jay boulé dauantaige,
bouter dauantaige , prim. conj. addyng da-
uantaige to bis persons. What will you
boote bytwene my horse and yours : qtu
voulez vous mettre dauantaige entre vostre
cheual et le mien ?
I BOTCHE or bungyll a garment or thyng, as be
dolhe that is nat a perfyte workeman. Je
fatre, prim. conj. anà je fatrouille, prim.
conj. ïhis garment is but botched : cest
habit nest que Jatiè OT fatrouille.
I botche or patche an olde garment. Je ra-
uaalde, prim. conj. I bave botched my
hosen at the heles : Jay rauaaldé mes
chausses aux talions.
I BOWE, I stoupe or inciyne with the heed. Je
Jlechis, sec. conj. Haste thou eaten a stake,
I shall make the bowe : as to mangé vng
espicu , je tejeray Jlechyr.
I bowe or bende a thyng , as we may do any
thynge made of metall or suche lyke. Je
plye, prim. conj. I fynde also je plessie,
prim. conj. He bowed the dysshe one syde
to an other : il pfyoyt or plessioyt lescucUe
lang costé a lautre,
I bowe downe my beed. Je mencUne la teste, je
me suis encline la teste, pour mencliner la
(Mte, verbum médium prim. conj. Christ,
whan he was stryken by Longius, bowed
downe bis heed: Christ, quant il fust féru
de Longius, senclina la teste.
I bowe downe with my bole bodye. Je mencline,
je me suis encline, encliner, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. He boweth downe lyke
a monke or frère : il sehcline comme sil
esloyt vng moyne ou vng religieux.
I bowe forwarde in my goyng. Je me cambre, je
me suis cambré, cambrer, or je vas en cam-
brant. She boweth forwarde , as sbe gothe,
very sore : elle se cambre en marchant très-
fort.
I bowe or leane out, as a clyfTe of a hyll or a
thynge that hangeth oulwarde. Je cliae,
prim. conj. The rockes of Dover bowe nat
out so moche to the see warde as the
rockes of Bretayn : les roches de Doare ne
senclinent pas tant deaers la mer comme
font les roches de Bretaigne or ne se cli-
aent, etc.
I bowe or bende downwardes. Je décline ,
prim. conj. The toppe of Charyng crosse
bath bowed downwardes many a daye :
le sommet de la croix de Charing se est dé-
cliné mayntz jours.
I bowe or bende my bodye to shorten it. Je me
courue, je me suis courue, couruer, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. I bowe my
selfe in as small romme as I can : je me
courue en aussi peu despace que je puis.
I BOWLDEN , I herten or coiu-age one to a pur-
pose. Jencoaraige , prim. conj. and je
anime, prim. conj. and je baudis, sec.
conj. and je esbaudis, sec. conj. And he
were boldened a lytle, he wolde do well
ynough : mais quilfust vng peu esbaudi, il
leur
462 LESCLARCISSEMENT
feroyt bien assez. The feiowe wolde do
well ynough , and lie were well boldened :
le gallant feroyt bien assez, silfust bien en-
coUTttigé, or animé, or esbaudy.
1 BOWLE, I throw a boule. Je boiiUe, prim.
conj.Wyii you boule for a quarte of wyne :
voulez vous boaler, or jouer aux boulles
pour me quarte de vin.
I bowle, I play at the boules. Je joue atuc
boulles, jay joué aux boulles, jouer aux
boulles, prim. conj. I bad lever boule ihan
shote : jayme plus chier jouer aux boulles
que tirer de lare.
I BOWLNE or swell. Jenjle, prim. conj. declared
in <I bolnei.
I bowlne, I puffe up, as a thyng is pufled up
with ^vynde, or a sore ibat is greatly rysen.
Je boursoufle , prim. conj. declared in -o I
• bolne, I pufTe up».
1 BOCLTE out a mater, I trye eut tfae troutbe in
a doulfull thynge. Je saiche, prim. conj.
1 wyli boulte out this mater by one mea-
nes or other :je saicheray ceste matière par
me voye ou aullre.
l boulte meale or any otber manerof fleure in
a boulter. Je balte, prim. conj. Wc wolde
bave breed» if our meale were ones boul-
ted : nous aurions du payn se nostre farine
estoyt vne foys bultée.
1 BODSCHE or pussbe ODC. Je pousse, prim. conj.
Thou buDchest me so that I can nat syt
in rest by the : tu me pousses ainsi que je
ne puis estre assis auprès de toy en repos.
I BOWNOE , I make a partycion bytwene place
and place. Je limite, prim. conj. and Je
con^ne^prim. conj. Heboundeth upon my
landes towardes the east.and upon the
kynges hygh waye on the southe syde : il
limite sur mes terres vers lorient, et sur le
hault chemvn vers mydy.
I BOVVBDE with one in porte or tryfle with hym.
Je me bourde a luy. Bourde nat with hym ,
for he playeth ever in good ernest : ne
vous bourdez pas a Iuy, car il joue tousjours
a bon escient.
B BïFOBt: R.
I BBACE in my armes. Je embrasse, prim. conj,
It was a grcat comforte to ail tbeir frendes
to se howe the one ofthem dyd brace the
other : cesloyt my ijrant comjorl a Ions
amys de veoyi
r comment Hz se entre
embrassèrent.
I brace, I tye faste. Jenlace, prim. conj. This
mayden is braced so barde tliat she muste
nedes semé small ; ceste fille est si estroycte
enlacée quilfaut quelle apare ijresle.
I brace or face. Je brayyue, prim, conj. He
braced, and made a bracyng hère, afore
the dore, as thoughe he wolde bave kylled ;
God hâve mercy on his soûle : il braygoyt
ycy, deuani Ihiiys, comme sil cust voulu tuer .
Dieu en ayl mercy de son ame,
I BBAï in a hraKe, as men do hempo. Je broyé,
prim. conj. This hcmpe is nat halfe
braycd : ceste chamure nest pas a demy
broyée.
I braye in a morter. Je brise, prim. conj. Braye
ail this spyces in a brasen niorter ; brisez
toutes ces espices en vng mortier darrayn.
I BBAïE, as deere dotho or any other beest. Je
brays, prim. conj. Thcre is a deere kylled,
for I hère hym braye : on a tué vnij dayn,
car je los brayre.
I BBAïDE, I wynde sylke, orbeare, or beades.
Je tortille, prim, conj. and in this sencè I
fyndealsojV lys, il tist, nous tyssons,je
tissis,jay tissu, je lystray ,qiieje tisse, que
je lississe, tisire, terl. conj. She braydeth
his poyntes to make them lastc tho longer :
elle tyst ses estjuHlettes pour Us faire durer
plus longuement. It is a good syght to se a
maydes beare brayded '.fait beau veoir les
cheueulx dune fille tortillez.
I brayde, or lay the wyte of any faute to a nians
charge. Je reprouche, prim. conj. Whv
brayde you me for his faute : pour quoy me
repranchez vous pour safaulte?
I brayde beare or sylke upon braydes, or with
bobyns. Jcntrelasse , prim. conj. Brayded
poyntes he nat se good as woven : esguiU
DE LA LANGUE PRANCOYSE.
463
lettes entrelacées ne sont pas si bonnes que
lissues.
I brayde, I passhe or slryke out the braynes of
one» heed. Jesceruelle, prim. conj. I sawe
Lym whan he brayned the gentylman
with a ciubbe : je le vis quant il esceruella
le gentylhomme dune massue.
l BfiAKE on a brake, or payne baake, as men do
mysdoers to confesse the trouthe. Je ge-
hynne, prim. conj. whiche I fynde also
written je géhenne, prim. conj. The false
murdrer was braked thrise or ever he
wolde confesse the trouthe : le faulx
meurtrier fust par troys foys géhenne auant
quil voulust confesser la vérité,
I brake hempe or Qaxe in a brake. Je broyé du
chamare ou du lyn, jay broyé, broyer,
prim. conj. This flaxe was nat weil bra-
ked : ce lyn nestoyt poynt bien broyé.
I BRAUDER, as a brouderer dolhe a vejtement
or any other garment. Je broude, prim.
conj. His gowne whiche he had on the
lasle sondaye was richely broudred : la
robbe quil portoyt dymenche passé estoyt
richement broudée,
I DRAUi.E, I skoldo or chyde. Je tence, prim.
conj. Thèse Iwo queenes never ceased to
skolde sythe eyght of the clocke in the
mornynge : ces deux loudieres ne cessèrent
de tencer despuis huyct heures de malyn.
l BRAUNCHE , as trees do in the spring of the
yere. Je jecte hors des branches, prim.
conj. or je mets hors des branches, conju-
gale in «I put». The scason of the yere
is corne nowe for trees to braunche : la
saison de lannée est venue que les arbres
doyuent jecter hors leurs branches.
I BBEDE. Je comnunce, prim. conj. This scabbe
dothe but brede nowe : ceste rongne ne fait
que commencer.
I brede, I bringe up any yonge tbyng. Je nour-
ris, sec. conj. and je eslieiie, prim. conj.
I brede as many pygges aboute my bouse
as two of my ncyhhbours : je nounys ,
or je eslicue autant de coychons autour de
ma mayson comme deux de mes voysyns.
I brede a chylde, or brede yonge, as a vvoman
or any otlier suche beest dothe. Je suis en-
ceinte dcnj'ant. Wlian I brede chylde I am
ever heavy : quant je suis de nouueau en-
ceynclc je suis tousjours pesante.
I brede tethe, as yonge chyldren do. Les den.*
me viennent, les dens te viennent, les dens
luy viennent, les dens nous viennent, les dens
vous viennent, les dens leur viennent, and so,
joynyng the thyrdc pcrsons plurell of ali
the tenses of je viens, whose conjugatynge
shall herafter apere whan I corne unto
the other wordes hère afore rehersed.
This thynge wyll brede to a scabbe : cestc .
chose veult engendrer vue roigne. Whan
yonge chyldren brede tethe, comenly they
he waywarde : citant les dens viennent aux
petis enfans, Hz sont tousjours mal play-
sans.
I brede wormes in my belly. Les vers me vien-
nent au ventre. It is good for your sonne to
drinke a courlesye of Malvcsye, for lieWe-
deth wormes : il est bon pour vostrejilz de
boire vng peu de Maluaisye, car les vers luy
viennent au ventre.
I BREYDE, or take a thyng sodayniy in baste. Je
me mets a prendre hastiucment.
I breyde, J make a brayde to do a thyng so-
dayniy. Je mejforce, prim. Conj.
I breyde out of ray slepe. Je tressaulx hors de
mon somme.
I BREAKE a thynge in peces. Je romps, nous
rompons, je rompis, jay rompu, je rom-
peray, que je rompe, rompre, tcrt. conj.
Who hathbrokcn this glaise : quia rompu
ce voyrre?
I breake, as a sore dothe whan the mattcr of it
is rype. Je jecte de la boue , jay jecté , jec-
ter, prim. conj. Is your byie broken yel :
vostre clou jecte il de la boue encore?
I breake my faste, as we do in the mornynge
for the ayre. Je desjeune, prim. conj.
Breake your faste or you go out of the
dores : desjeuncz auant que de partyr hors
de la mayson..
I breake my faste. Je desjune, prim. conj. Hâve
464
LESCLARCISSEMENT
you broken your faste yet : aaez vous des-
juné encore 7
I breake my -faste upon a fastyng day. Je brise
ma jeune, prim. conj.Wyll you breake
your faste to daye and it is vigyll : voulez
vous briser vostre jeune et ccst la veille dung
aposlre aujourdhuj.
I breake my mynde lo one, I shew bym my
counsayie. Je déclare mon consail. I wolde
breake my mynde to you, and praye you
of your counsayie -je vous desclareroys mon
conseil voulentiers, et vous prieroys de vostre
aduis.
1 breake ray mynde to one, I sbewe bym my
gryfe. Je me descharge le cueur. I breake
my brayne to do bym good and be can
nat se it : je trauaille mon entendement
pour lujr fayre du bien, et il ne le peult
poynt veoyr.
I breajte my promesse or my maryage , or any
sache lyke thynge. Je faulce, prim. conj.
joynynge tbe tcnscs of je faalse to the
wordes tbat folowe. \nd je Jroysse, prim.
conj. as jay Jroyssé ma promesse. I bave
broken my promesse : jay faulci ma pro-
messe. Thou baste broken tby maryage :
tu as faulcé ton mariage. He hath broken
bis relygion : i7 a faulcé sa religion.
I breake my saperiours commaundement. Jen-
frayns, nous enjraygnons, jenfraygnis, jay
enfraynt , jenjraindray , que jenjraigne , en-
Jraindre, tert. conj. and in this sence I
fynde je transgresse, prim. conj. and I
fynde aiso in Ibis sence je irrite, prim.
conj.\ou bave broken your princes com-
maundement : vous auez enfraynt, vous
attez transgressé , vous auez irrité le comman-
dement de vostre prince.
I breake a mater lo a person. Je entame. I dare
nat breake the mater to hym first : je ne
luy ose pas entamer la matière premier.
I breake or bringe up a yonge person to serve
me lo my pleasure, properly soundyng to
yveli. Ja.ff'aicle, prim. conj. and in this
sence I fynde it somtyme used to bringe
up an upiandysshe person in better ma-
ners or more townysshe condycions, as
je duile , prim. conj. and je dnise , prim.
conj. He hath broken hym for the nones :
il la affaictè toute a propos. This woman
is broken after her bousbandes hande :
cesie femme est toute duicte après lesplaysyrs
' de son mary. This upiandysshe felowe is
very well broken within a vvhyle : ce pui-
sant est fort bien affuiclé, or duict en peu de
temps.
I breake a yonge beest from bis wylde condys-
cions, and make bym more lame and
genlyll. Je priue, prim. conj. in whiche
sence I fynde slIso japriuojse, prim. conj.
You can nat breke a yonge colle for ones
or twyse rydyng : vous ne pouez pas priuer
or apriuoyser ung jeune poulayn pour le
cheuaulcher vnefoys ou deux seullemenl.
l breake, or make first mencyon of a mater to
any person. Jentame, prim. conj.
I breake up a capon or sucbe lyke meate at
the borde. Je entame. Breake up this ca-
pon : entamez ce chapon. Breake up ihe
faysante and let the quayles alone : en-
tamez lefaysant et layssez les quaylles.
I breake a ihyng in to peces. Je despece, prim.
conj. Breake this lofe in to foure peces :
despecez ce payn en quatre pièces.
I breake a nul, or any sache thing that is bri-
tyll. Je casse, prim. conj. VVho hath bro-
ken the gla3se : qui a cassé le voyrre? I
had leaver be had broken me a noble :
je aymasse mieulx quil meusl rompu vng
angelot.
I breake up a siège before a lowne or castell.
Je lieue le siège, jay lieuè, leufr, prim.
conj. We brake up the siège a lytyll to
soone, for foure dayes longer had goten
the castell : nous leuasmes le siège ung peu
trop tost, car quattre jours plus longuement
eust guigné le chasteau.
I breake up, as a pariyament, or an assembly
of people, or ajustes or tournay, or suche
lyke. Je dissolue, prim. conj. and je faulx,
conjugale in «1 fayle». Whan shall the
pariyament breake up : quant se dissol-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
Z,65
uera le parlement? Whan dyd thc justes
breake up at Guynes : quant f aillèrent les
joastes a Guynes?
l breake of a pece or porcyoïi of a thyng from
the hole. Je desromps, jay desrompu, des-
rompre, conjugale in «I breake». Breake
me of a pece : desrompez men vne pièce.
I breake from my mater and tell of tbynges
that be nothynge to the purpose. Je me
desbauche,je me suis desbanché, desbaucher,
verbum médium prim. conj. You breake
from your mater nowe : vous vous desbau-
chez mayntenant.
I breake the arraye of horsemen or fofemen
in a felde. Je desarroye, and je desroute,
prim. conj. A hundred horsemen mo had
utlerly broken tlieir arraye : cent hommes
darmes dauanlaige les eust du tout desarroyés,
or desroutés.
I breake the rayns of ones backe with strokes.
Jame, prim. conj. He hath broken my
backe -. i2 ma amé.
1 breake from ooe, I escape from hym that
hath me in holde or in daunger. Je es-
chappe, prim. conj. Howe many is there
that bave broken the prison : combien en
y a il qui sont eschapez de prison?
I breake of from my purpose. Je désiste, prim.
conj. If you wyl nat breake of from your
purpose you wyii repent:«i vous ne désistez
de vostre entreprise vous vous en repentirez.
I breake my mynde, or breake my herte to a
person , and sliewe hini my secrète coun-
sayle. Jefays ouuerlure de mon secret, faire
ouuerlure de mon secret. I brake my mynde
to hym -.je luy fis ouuerlure de mon secret.
r breake out of the foide, as shepe do in the
nyght season. Je deschampe, prim. conj.
The shepe be broken out of your folde to
nyght : voz brebys se sont deschampez ceste
niiycl.
I breake out, as one dothe ihat waxetli scabby.
Je deuiens roigneux , conjagatc iyke bis
sympleje viens, I conie. Melhynke you
breake oui tlie wrestcs : il mest aduis que
vous deuenez royngneux autour des poignelz.
I breake oui of prison. Je eschappe de prison ,
prim. conj.
I breake out, as a fyre that hath longe be hydde,
or any olher thynge that sodaynly cometh
to light. Je me declaire, verbum médium
prim. conj. Fyre may be kept down for a
whyle, but it wyii breake out at the laste :
le feu se peult lien sujfocquer pour vng peu
de temps, mais a lafyn il se declairera.
I breake up, as a feest or Iryumphe, pardon,
or terme, or suche Iyke thing brekclli up
whan it endeth. Je faulx, conjugale in
« I fayle ». The feest is broken up : la (este
est faillie.
I breake opcn a doore or a cliest. Je ouure or
je romps, prim. conj.
I BRENdE, as the fyre dothe or suche Iyke. Loke
in <I burnei.
I BREST, I breake a sondre. Je me fendis, con-
jugale in ol cleave asonder». And Ihou
woldest wepe tyll thy herte burst , it
shal nat avayie the : si tu vouloys plourer
jusqûes a cueur fendre, cela ne te peult rien
proUjffiter.
I BRETHE, as my breathe passeth from me upon
a thynge. Je alayne , prim. conj. and je
respire, prim. conj. Whan thou art a colde,
brethe upon thy handes : quant tu asfroyt,
alayne sur tes mayns , or respire.
I BREWE aie or beere. Je brasse, prim. conj.
Suche as you bave brewed drinke hardeiy :
tel que vous auez brassé buuez hardyment.
I BRiBE, I puH, I pyll. Je bribe (Romani), jV
derobbe, prim. conj. and je emble , prim.
conj. He bribelli , and he pollelh , and he
golhe to worke : i7 bribe, il derobbe, il
pille et se met en oeuure.
I BRIDE, I play the bride. Jefays lespousée.This
mayde bridelh very well : cesle pucellefaxt
lespousie Iresbien.
I BRIDELL a horse or suche Iyke. Je bride, prim.
conj. and j'fn/rcnc , prim. conj. Bridell
my horse and forgelte nat to courbe hym :
brides mon cheual et noubliez pas de le
courber.
I BRING abedde , as the mydwyfe dothe a wo-
59
466
LESCLARCISSEMENT
man that is newe delyvered. Je accouche.
The mydwyfe saytlie slie trusteth in God
10 bringe her abedde or mydnyght : la
saige femme croisi en Dieu de laccoacher
auant que soit mynait.
I bringe aboute, I bring in compassé or rounde.
Je compassé, prim. conj. and je mayne en
compas.
I bringe aboule my purpose , declared in I
bringe to passe. Je viens au bout de mon
entente.
I bringe downe. Je rabaisse and raualle, prim.
conj. His hygli lokes be brought downe
wei ynough nowe : ses haallz regars sont
maintenant assés bien rabaissez or raaallez.
I bringe aslepe. Jendors, nous endormons , jen-
dormis , jay endormy, jendormiray, que
jendorme , endormir, tert. conj. I wyll
bring my chylde aslepe and conte to you :
jendormyray mon enfant et je viendray a
vous.
I bringe a thyng to one tbat can nat go. Japorle,
prim. conj. Bringe nie some wyne : appor-
tez moi du vyn.
I bringe a thyng to a person. Je apporte , as I
bringe tydynges to one -.japporte des nou-
uelles.
I bring a thynge that can go to a person. Ja-
mayne, prim. conj. Bring him with you,
I pray you : amaynez le auecqaes vous, je
vous prie.
I bring or beare tydynges with me. Je aporte,
prim. conj. Je luy aporte sa robbe, dativo
jungitnr. I bring hym good tydynges, I
thanke God : je luy apporte bonnes nou-
aelies. Dieu mcrcy. He knocketh to soone
at the dore that bringeth yvcil tydynges :
trop tost heurte a la porte qui mauluayses
nouaelles apporte.
I bring a thyng in to a place. Je emporte.
I bring a man firste aquaynted or in ure
with a thyng. Japrime, prim. conj. Who
brought hym first in acquayntance with
her : qui la aprimé auec elle?
I bring from one piace to an other. Je confère,
prim. conj. And he brought his house-
holde stuiTe from place to place : et il
conferoyl ses meubles de place en place.
I bring forthe , as a femall beest dothe tbeir
yonge, whan ihey be deed, byfore their
tyme. Jauorie, prim. conj. This woman ,
by reason of a great fail she had , was de-
lyvered byfore her tyme , and the cbyide
borne deed : ceste femme, a cause quelle
chcut dangereusement , enfanta deuant son
temps, et lenfant mort né.
J bring forthe a chylde. Jenfante, prim. conj.
and in this senee I fynde jefays vng en-
fant. Si enfanta la royne Heccuba et fit vng
beau fdz.
I bring forthe, as ail femaies do their yonge,
or as ail trees do their frutes or cornes
their grayne. Je procrée, prim. conj. The
beestes bring forthe their yonge : les besles
procréent leurs jeunes. The trees bring for-
the their frutes : les arbres procréent leurs
fivyctz.
I bring forthe a thynge out of a piace that
can nat go. Japorte, prim. conj. Bring
forthe the cuppes to me : apportes moy
les couppes.
I bring forthe wytnesse , as one dothe that
sueth a mater at the iawe. Je produis tes-
moyngs,je produisis, Hz produisirent, nous
produisons, jay produit, je produiray, que
je produise, produire, tert. conj. Ile batli
brought fortlie syxe suCTycient wytnesses
agaynst you : il a produict six tesmoyngs
dignes defoy contre vous,
I bring in favour by my reporte. Je recommande,
prim. conj. I pray you bring me in his
favour : je vous prie me recommander a luy.
I bringe in a mater in coramunycacion. Je mets
en terme, prim. conj. Conjugale heraflor
in •! put». Lette me alone, I wyll bring
it in weil ynoughe whan I shall se my
tyme : laissez moy fayre,je le melteray en
terme bien assez quant je verray mon ten^s.
I bring in company with me. Jamayne, prim.
conj. whiche I fynde somtymej'e mayne,
jay mené, mener, prim. conj. I praye you
bringe hym witU you whan you corne to
DE LA LANGUE
supper : je vous prie de lamener auecques
voas quant vous venez soapper.
I briog in dette. Jendebte, prim. conj. He hath
brought me farther in dette than ever I
was : i7 ma endebtéplas quejamajsje ne Jus.
I bring in one mater upon an other. Je infère,
jay inféré, inférer, prim. conj. And in this
sence I fynde je induis , nous induisons, or
jendais, jay enduict, jenduiraj, que jen-
duise , que jenduisisse , enduire. And of
lyke sence is introduis , conjugale lyke
indais , and déduis of lyke conjugacions.
Of that major graunted lie brought in
foure or fyve conclusions : de ceste major
concédée il inferoyt, il induisoyt, il intro-
duisait, il déduisait quatre ou cinq conclu-
sions.
I bring one in to a wronge opinyon , or I bring
him out of ihe trewe way. Je séduis, nous
séduisons , je séduis, jay seduict, je sedui-
ray, que je sedaise, que je séduisisse, sé-
duire, tert. conj. and je desuoye, prim.
conj. Sythe be batb ever ben so catbo-
lyke a prince, I marvayle bowe he was
brought in to this wronge opynion : puis-
quil a tousjours esté vng prince si catho-
lique, je men esbahys comment il est ainsi
seduyt.
I bring thynges togylher that were asonder.
Jadune, prim. conj. He that coulde bring
them togyther were worthy of thankes :
qui les pourroyt aduner or reconcilier de-
seruiroyt bien son (jrant mercys.
I bring in one mater upon an other, or alledge
a thyng to my purpose. Je déduis, jay de-
duict, déduire, conjugate lyke bis symple ,
je dais, I serve.
I bring in subjectyon. Je sujecte, prim. conj.
wliiche I fynde somtyme jassabjecte, prim.
conj. The people were never brought bet-
ter in subjectyon than they be nowe : le
peuple ne fut jamays mieulx suhjecté or
assabjecté que mayntenant.
I bring in a bondage or thraldom or to serve
to a purpose. J assers, jay asseruy, asseruir,
conjugate lyke his simple je sers, l serve,
FRANCOYSE. 467
or je subjugue, prim. conj. We were neter
brought in to sache thraldom afore his
dayes : jamays ne fusmes en ce poynt asser-
uy s deaant son temps, or en ce poynt sub-
juguez.
I bring in to perplexyle, or make a man to be
in doute of a thyng. Je perplexité, prim.
conj. He was brought into suche a per-
plexité that he wyste nat in the worlde
what to do : i2 estoyt si trestant perplexité
qail ne scauoyt au monde que faire.
I bring my mynde to passe. Je viendray au bout
de ce (/ucjcnlens, and in this sence 1 fynde
aiso jajpne , prim. conj. and jatiaings, jay
attaint, attaindre, conjugate in tl corne
a toi, as iflmay bring my desyres topasse:
si je puis attaindre a mes desyrs. And je
cheuis, sec. conj. Je cheuis de mon emprise.
l trust to bring iny mynde to passe short-
ly .je espère de venir au bout de mon desyr
en brief , jespere datlaindre a mon desyr,
jespere daffyner mon désir, jespere de che-
uyr a mon désir.
l bring in to foly or in to a foies paradyce. Je
assotle , prim. conj. Be ware of her, i
wolde aduyse you , for she can bringe a
man in to a fooles paradyce as soue as
any woman in thèse ten townes : gardez
vous délie, si vous me croyez, car elle scait
aussitost assolter vng homme que femme qui
soyt en ces dix villes cy entour.
I bring in ure by longe accustomynge of a
thyng or condycion. Je habitue , prim.
conj. It is displeasaunt unto you for a
whyle, but and you were ones brought in
ure withall , it shulde never grève you : il
vous faicke encore pour vng peu, mays si
vous estiez une foys habitué, il ne vous fe-
royt poynt de mal.
1 bring in to frame. Je mets en bon ordre, jay
bouté en bon ordre, bouter or mettre en
bon ordre. It was horrybly oui of order ,
but I hâve brought it in frame nowe, I
thanke God : il éstoyt grcuidement hors
dordre, mays je lay mayntenant mys en bon
poynt, or en bon ordre. Dieu mercy.
59.
468
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I bring in lo care or thouglit. Jensoiyne, prim.
conj. You dyd beare us in bande tbat you
wolde comfort him , but you bave brought
hym more in care Ihan ever I knewe
hym : vous nous fistez a croire que vous le
vouldriez comjorler, mays vous lauez plus
ensoygné que janiays je ne le cognus dcuanl.
I bring in to subjectyon. Je asseruis, sec. conj.
I bring lowe, I make leane, as sicknesse or fas-
tynge dothe one. Jaff'oybljs , jaj affoyhly,
affoyhlyr, sec. conj. For ail bis great bely ,
this syckenesse bath brouglit bym iowe
ynoughe : quelque grosse panchc qail sou-
loyt auoyr, cesie maladie la assés ajfoyhly.
I bring iowe, I bringe downe. Je abaisse,
prim. conj. Je rabaisse. I fynde aiso je
raualle, prim. conj. His pride is brougbt
lowe ynougb nowe : son orgueil est assès
abaissé, or rcbayssé, or rauallé asteure.
I bring my mynde to passe. Je viens au bout.
I wyll bringe my mynde to passe, if I
may : si je puis, je viendray au bout de ma
pensée.
I bring one on the wayne, I kepe bym Com-
pany a wbyle. Je conduis, nous conduisons,
je conduis, jay condaict, que je conduisse,
que je conduisisse, conduire, tert. conj. He
brought me on my way lenne rayle : il me
conduisoyt dix mites sur mon chemyn.
I bring one to a place or to bis journayes
ende. Jacconduis, conjugate lyke je con-
duys,&ndje conuoye, prim, conj. I brought
hym to tbe courte, and tbere I left bim ;
je le acconduisoye, ot je le conuoyoye jus-
ques a la court et la je le layssay.
I bringe one in the displeasure of bis frendes.
Je le mets en mal de ses amis.
I bringe him out of favour or eut of conceyle.
Je le mets en malpoynt. He bath brought
•;.■ me in displeasure with my mayster : (7
1- ma mys en mal de mon maistre. He bath
brougbt me out of her favour quyte : il
ma mys en mal poynt délie.
I bring one to hym selfe that was fallen in
swoune. Je reuigore, prim. conj. He fell
in so great a swoune tbat we ail had
ynoughe a do to bring bym to hym selfe
agayne : il sespausmoyt si très fort que nous
eusmes trestous assez affayre de le reui-
gourer.
I bring one in use to drinke wyne. Je auine,
prim. conj. It is nother good nor bolsome
to bringe yonge folkes in use to drinke
wyne : il nest ne bon ne sayn damner les
jeunes gem.
I bring out of taste , as sicknesse dothe a man
tbat bath no savour in nieate and drinke.
Je desgouste, prim. conj. This axes bath
brought my mouthe quyte out of taste :
ceste fleure ma du tout desgouste.
I bring out of array. Je desaroye, prim. conj.
I it a perlons thyng whan an armye is
brought out of arraye : cest vne chose bien
dangereuse quant vne armée est desarroyée.
I bring out of order. Je desordonne, prim. conj.
Sythc this thing is well, it shall nat be
brougbt out of order for me : puis que
ceste chose est bien, elle ne sera pas desor-
donnée pour moy.
I bring out of rule. Je desrigle, prim. conj. Se
bowe sone suche a bouse maye be brougbt
out of rule : aduisez comment vne telle
mayson peult estre desriglée bien lost.
I bring one out of the waye. Je mayne hors du
chemyn, stni je foruoye.
I bring forthe, as a man or clerke dothe auc-
toriles for his mater. Je déduis, conjugate
in «I alledge». He brougbt forthe many
auclorites : il deduboyt mayntcs aucloritez.
I bring out of pacyence, I anger. Je courouce,
prim. conj. I can bring hym out of pa-
cyence with the waggyog of a strawe : je
le scay couroucer du mouuement dung
/esta.
I bring out of temper, I bring one in to a
heate and dispose hym to an ague. Je
désaltère, prim. conj. and je desalrempe,
prim. conj. I am brought out of temper
with this great travayle and watchyng : je
suis tout désaltéré pour trop trauailler et
veiller en ceste sorte. I am brought out of
temper by drinkyng of hôte wynes : je
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
469
suis desatrempé par trop boyre des vins
chaulds.
I bring out of shappe. Je déforme, prim. conj.
His great crammyng in of meate hath
brought him out of shape , where I hâve
knowen hym as smal as a wande : sagrande
(jonrmandise la ajnsi difforme la ou je lay
aultresjojs congneu aussi gresle que vne
gaulle.
I bring out of the waye. Je desuoye, prim. conj.
Who halh brought hym out of the waye
on this facyon : qui la en ce poynt des-
uoye?
I bringe out of frame. Je mets en desordre ,
or je desordonne, prim. conj. You never
sawe house brought more out of frame
for wanl of a good stewarde : jamajs ne
vistez mayson mise en plus grant desordre,
or plus desordonnée par defaulte dung bon
maistre dhostel.
I bring out of order or out of array. Je desar-
roye, prim. conj. and je desroule, prim.
conj. This armye was sone brought out
of order : ceste armée estoyt bien tost desar-
royée or desroutée.
I bring out of order, I unsorte thynges that
be sette in their ryght order. Je desem-
pare, prim. conj. Thèse bokes iaye in very
good order , who so ever hath brought
them thus out of order : ces liures cstoyent
mys en fort bon ordre, quiconque soit qui
les a aynsi desemparés.
1 bring out of folye or pevysshenesse. Je desa-
folle, prim. conj. He doled upon her
excedyngiy, but I hâve brought hym out
of this folye : il sestoyt assotté délie horri-
blement, maysje lay desafollé.
I bring out of pacyence. Je courrouce, prim.
conj. (Loke for exemples in » I anger» and
«I chafe».)
I bringe thynges with me that bave fête and
go with me. Je niayne, prim. conj. Bring
my horse with you : amaynez mon cheaal
auecques vous.
I bring thynges that hâve no fête or do nat go
with me. Je porte, prim. conj. Bringe my
bootes and my spores also : apportez mes
hoaseaux et mes espérons aussi.
I bring any other tliynges. Je mayne, and f
bringe to confusyon : je maync en confu-
sion.
I bring thynges with me. Je aporle, prim. conj.
I bring to confusion. Je confande, prim. conj.
or je mayne a confusion,
1 bring to confusyon, I bring to naught. Je
mayne, etc.
I bring to ende, I make an ende or eouclu-
syon of a thyng. Je mets a chiefe. I praye
God you maye bring this mater to good
ende : je prie a Dieu que vous puissiez bien
mettre a chief ceste affaire, or matière.
I bring to ende or to effecte. Je affine, prim.
conj. and je acheue, prim. conj. Je viens
au bout, and je viens aa chief. You begyn
oft tymes, but you can never bring il to a
good ende : vous commencez souuent, mays
vous ne le pouez jamays bien affiner, or bien
achieuer, or vous ne pouez jamays bonne-
ment venir aa bout, or uenir ou chief.
I bringe to naught , I make of some thyng no-
thyng. Je adnichile , prim. conj. and in
this sence I fynde also je anéantis , jay
aneanty, anéantir, sec. conj. and je adnalle,
prim. conj. Thoughe God roade ail thinges
of naught, we rede nat that the worlde
shall be brought to naught by fyre : com-
bien que Dieu créa toutes choses de riens,
nous ne lisons pas que le monde sera adni-
chile, or aneanty, or adnullé par feu.
I bring to naught, as an untbrift dothe his
goodes. Je despens tout.
I bring to dethe, I kyll. Je amortis, jay amorty,
amortir, sec. conj. The plaage is a fear-
full thynge, for it bringeth to dethe man
and beest : cest vne chose dangereuse que de
la peste, car elle amortit tant hommes que
bestes.
I bring to or leade to. Je acconduys, conjugale
lyke his symple je duys, I become, or ad-
mainer, admener. Byd hym bringe me my
horse : dictez luy quil mamayne mon cheual.
Bring hym his horse ; amayne luy son
470
LESCLARCISSEMENT
chenal. I wyil bring you thyder, and than
I wyll take my leave of you : je voas con-
duyray jasijnes la, et puis je prendray congé
de vous.
I briage to distructyon. Je destrays, nous des-
traysonSfje destruysis,jay destrayct.je des-
truyray, ({ue je destmyse , que je destruy-
sisse, deslruyre, tert. conj. He bringeth ail
thynges to distructyon that he medlelh
withali : (7 destriiyt tout ce de quoy il se
inesle.
l bring to lyghl, as a mater or thyng that is
kept secret. Je manifeste, prim. conj. Tyme
bringeth the truthe to lyght , tboughe
men go never so moche about to cloke it :
le Ixmps manifeste la vérité, quelques ruses
quon treutte pour le celer.
I bringe to naught, as a ryche heyre dothe his
patrymony by prodegalyte. Je dissipe,pTiin.
conj. He hath brought his fathers goodes
to naught : i7 a dissipé les biens de son père.
I bring to the bottome, or synke a thyng downe
to the bottome. Jo^ondre, prim. conj .Thou
caunest nat bringe this leepe downe to
the bottome, except thou tyea stone to it:
tu ne peulx ajfondrer ceste nasse, si tu ny
lies vne pierre,
I bring to passe, 1 bring my purpose or entre-
prise to elTecte. Je acheuis, jay acheuy,
acheuir,je viens au bout, je suis venu au
bout, je viendray au bout, venir aà bout,
eonjugate in «I come». I wyU bringe my
mynde to passe : je viendray au bout de ce
que jentens, and je viens au chief. I can nat
bringe my mynde to passe : je ne puis poynt
acheuyr de mon entente, je ne puis venir a
chief de mon entente.
f bring to passe or bring a thyng or emprise to
an ende. Je paracheue, and je ajjine, prim.
conj. and in this sence I fynde aisojc
cheuis,jay cheuy, cheuir, sec. conj. I hâve
often assayed , but I can nat bring ft to
passe : jay soudent essayé, mays je ne le
puis poynt paracheuer. I fynde also jay ex-
ploycté, prim. conj. This mater dyd coste
me a great deale of labour or I coulde
bringe it well to passe : ceste matière me
cousla beaucoup de labour auant que je la
sceusse bien exploycter.
I bring up dayntely , as some mothers do their
chyldren, whan they fede them with
daynety meates. Je affriande, prim. conj.
and je affrioUe.
I bring up iyke a cocknaye. Je mignotte, prim.
conj.
I bring to outraunce or confusyon. Je maine a
outrance ou a confusion. By misgovernaunce
be thynges shortly brought to confusyon :
par nmuluays gouuernement sont les choses
bien tost menez a confusion.
I bring up beestes or foules whan they he
yonge. Je esleue, prim. conj. and in this
sence I fynde alsoj'c nourris , jay nourry ,
nourrir, sec. conj. He bringeth up moche
poullayne aboute his bouse : il eslieue, or
i7 nourrit force de poullaylle autour de sa
mayson.
I bring up or norisshe with fode. Je alimente ,
prim. conj. He brought up his sonne dayn-
tely : il alimente son Jilzfriammcnt or frian-
demcnt.
I bring under subjectyon. Je assabjecte , prim.
conj. For ail their stoburnnesse, they be
nowe brought under subjectyon : quelque
mauluayses lestes quilz aient euz, si sont Hz
asteure assubjectez.
I bring under the foote, 1 bring in poverty or
dekaye of good name, or as men in a felde.
Je metz a raual, prim. conj. For ail their
pride they be nowe brought underfoote :
nonobstant leur grant jierté ilz sont maynte-
nant mys a raual.
I bring up a newe custome or newe iawe. Je
mets sus, jay mys sus, mettre jiM, eonjugate
herafter in « I put». He hath brought up
a newe custome : i7 a mis sus vne nouuelle
coustume. Reformacions of misgydyng be
very necessary in a comen welth , but to
bringe up newe lawes is a perlous worke :
reformacions des abus sont fort nécessaires
au bien publique, mays de mettre sus nou-
uelles loyx, cest vne dangereuse besongne.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
471
I bring up in lernyng or in goocl maners. Jins-
trais, nous instruisons, je instruis, jay ins-
truict,je instruiraj, que je instruise, que je
instruisisse, instruire, tert. conj. This yonge
hian hath ben very wel brdught up : ce
jeune homme a esté très bien instrujct.
I bring up in maners. Je moriqine, prim. conj.
Some folkes sende their doughters to
nonneryes to be weli brought up in ma-
ners : aulcunes gens enaojent leurs JUles aux
maysons des religieuses pour y estre bien mo-
riginées.
I BRISE herbes or sucbe iyke in a morter. Je
brise, prim. conj. declared in «I braye in
< a morter i,
I BROCHE an otber vesseil with a spygot. Je
boute en broche, jay bouté en broche, bouter
en broche, prim. conj., how be it je boute
en broche serveth for any vessel. Broche
the barell of double beere that came in
this daye thre wekes: mettez en broche le
baryl de la double bière quon apporta cyens
aujourdhuy y a troys sepmaynes.
I broche a wyne wessel. Je perce, prim. conj.
Broche the vesseil that lyeth next the
wall : percés le vaysseau qui est couché au
plus près du mur.
I broche meate. Je embroche, prim. conj. Whan
you hâve broched Ihe meate , Jette the
boye tourne, and come you to churche :
quant vous aaez embroché la viande, laissés
tourner le garçon, et vous en venez a leglise.
I BROODE, I sytte abroode, as a henné or any
other foule dothe upou their egges, or
yonge , wban they be brought forthe. Je
couue, prim. conj. I pray you, fraye nat the
henné from hence, for she bredeth tbere :
je vous prie, nejroyez pas la geline de la, car
elle y couue.
I BRODER , as a brouderer dothe a veslement.
Je brode, prim. conj. This vesteraent is
ricbely brodred ^ ceste chappe est richement
brodée.
1 BROYDE heare, or a lace, or sucbe Iyke. Je
tortille, prim. conj. Brayde your beare up,
and let it nat hange downe aboute your
eares: tortillez voz cheueulx et ne les laissez
pas pendre entour de voz oreilles.
l broyde. Jenlrelasse, prim. conj. This poyntes
be weil broyded : ces esguylletles sont bien
entrelacées.
I BROTLE upon the burnyng coles. Je rostis
sur la brayse, jay rosty sur la brayse, roslir
sur la brayse, sec. conj. Broyle this shepes
foote upon the coles : roslys ce pied de
mouton sur la braize.
I broyle upon a gredyron. Je roslis sur le gril,
jay rosty sur le gril, rostir sur le gryl, sec.
conj. and je cuis, as it isto moche broyled
that cleaveth to the gredyron : trop est
cuit qui au gril tient, so that I fynde gril
and grille. And je cuis is comen to «I
«sethe, I roste, 1 bake» and «I broyle».
I broyle upon tbe cole-s. Je rostis sur les char-
bons.
I BROOKE meate. Je digère, digérer: je auale,
aualer. I can nat brooke thij pylles, they
wyli nat downe with me : je ne puis pas
aualer ces pilleuses. He hath eaten rawe
quayles, I feare me he shall never be
able to brooke them : il a mangé des
quaylles creues, jay granl paour quejamavs
naura la puissance de les digérer.
I brooke, I ara contented or can awaye with
one. Je puis durer. He can nat brooke me
of ail men : il ne me peult durer entre tous
aaltres.
I BROSE, I broyse in a morter or sucbe iyke.
Je debrise, prim. conj. and je broyé, prim.
conj. Let tbe herbes be brosed very small :
quon debrise or broyé les herbes fort menues.
I brose with a stroke or with a fall. Je froisse,
prim. conj. I fynde also je contere, prim.
conj. and je deffroysse, prim. conj. I bave
broused my shoulder with fallynge downe
tbe stayres : je me suis frroyssé lespaulle ,
je me suis conteri , or je me suis defroyssi
lespaulle de la cheute que je eus aual les
degrez.
I brose barnesse or ones flesshe , wban it
synketh in witli tbe weyghtynesse of
strokes. Jenfondre, prim. conj. His heed
472
LESCLARCISSEMENT
pece was brosed with the stroke that a
nian myght hâve layed his bande in the
hole : son armet estoyt enjondré du coup, de
sorte {/tton eutsceu mettre la mayn dedans le
trou.
1 BRoi'SE, as a beest dothe in the wynter tynie,
tliat pyileth of the barke of yonge trees or
the toppes of tbem. Je broute, prim. conj.
Many a falowe dere dyeth in the wynter
for faulte of maste , and that they bave
no yonge springes to brouse upon : maynte
besle rousse se laysse mouiyr en yuer pour
fouit de mast et quilz nont poynt darbris-
seaux pour brouter dessus,
1 BREWE. Je brasse, prim. conj. As he batb
brewed, so let him drinke : ainsi quil a
brassé, layssez luy boyre.
l BRI'SSHE ciothes witb a brussbe. Je nettoyé de
verges, jay nettoyé de verges, nettoyer de
verges, prim. conj. Brusshe niy gowne :
nettoie: ma robbe.
I BROL'DER a garment with brouderers worke.
Je embrode, prim. conj.
B BÏPORE U.
I BOBBïLL up , as water dothe tbat rysetb out
of a spring. Je bouillonne, prim. conj.
declared in «I bobyil».
1 BDCKE lynen ciothes to scoure of their fyltbe,
and make theni whyte. Je bu£, prim. conj.
and jefays de la lessiue. Bucke thèse shyr-
tes , for they be to fouie to be wasshed by
bande : buez ces chemises, car elles sont
trop sallies de les laaer a sauon.
I bucke, as a kony or feret or such lyke. Je
bouc<iuette, prim. conj. Konyes buck every
monetb ; les connyns boucquetlent tous les
moys.
I BODDE, I blossome , as a tree dothe. Je bou-
tonne, prim. cooj. This tree buddeth ail
redye : cette arbre boutonne desja.
I BOFPET, I stryke with my fyste. Je buffette,
je daube, je boucle, je torche, prim. conj.
I shall buQet him well and suerly : je le
huffetieray Jort et ferme, je le torcheray, je
le dauberay, je le boacleray.
I BUNCHE, I béate. Je pousse. He buncbelb
me and beatetb me ; il me pousse et me
bat.
I BUNGYLL, or do B thyng untydyly, or lyke an
yvell workeman. Je Jatrouille , prim. conj.
This kote was never made of a workeman,
it is but boungied up : ce saion ne futja-
maysfait de la mayn dung ouurier, il nest que
Jatrouille.
I BUBBYLL or spring up, as water dothe out of
a spring. Je bouillonne, prim. conj. This
water burbylleth up prefyly : cesle eaue
bouillonne bien gentiment.
I iii'RGKN , I put forthe , as a tree dothe his
blossomes. Je bourgonne, prim. conj.
whicbe I fynde somtyme written je bour-
geonne, lest the reder shulde sounde the
g amyssc. Thèse trees hurgen a monetb
soner tbat I loked for : ces arbres bour-
gonnent tng moys plus tost que je ne pen-
soye.
I Bcr.VE, I lay a deed corse in the grounde , or
suche lyke. Jenterre, prim. conj. and the
defectyve je ensepuelis, whose conjugating
aperelh in the seconde boke. He is buryed
at the whyte frères in London : i7 est en-
terré, or cnsepuely aux Carmes a Londres.
I BtmNK. Je iriis/ej prim. conj. declared in il
« borne » .
I BDRST, or thrust out the bowelies of a mannes
bely or beestes. Je acrauante, prim. conj.
I fynde also in this sence je crieue, prim.
conj. and jaccreue, prim. conj. and je
agrauante, prim. conj. The dyvell burst
him , he hath eaten ail the creame n ithout
me : le diable le crieue, il a mangé toute la
cresme sans moy, or le diable lacrauante,
or laccreue.
I am burst on , as one that bath liis coddes
out of their place. Je suis rompu.
I burste, as ones herle bursteth for sorowe.
Je feus, conjugate in «I cleave». He toke
so extrême thought , tbat bis berte dyd
burste a sonder : il print vne douleur si très
excessiue, que le cuevr luy fendit en deux.
I burst, or breake a thyng in peces. Je romps ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
473
conjugale afore in «Ibreake». He lialh
bufst the glasse agaynst wailes : il a rompu
le voyrre contre les muraylles.
I BnsSE, as a flye dolhe. Je bruis, nous bruyons,
je brnys,jay bray,je bruyray, que je bruye,
bruyre, tert. conj. Harke how this fleshe
flye busseth : escoutez comment ceste mouche
a cher bruyt.
I BCTTE, as one mannes lande dolh that lyeth
nere unto ânother, or one lande or coun-
try upon an otber. Jajjronte, prim. conj. I
fynde also in this sence je marche , prim.
conj. I fynde also je confine, prim. conj.
and je confronte , prim. conj. and je
marchis, sec. conj. M. Their landes but-
ted togyther the one upon the other :
leurs terres se affrontent or se entreajfron-
tent. This house butteth upon Ihe lordes
landes : ceste mayson marche sur les terres
du seignieur, or confine, or confronte,
I iUTTEBAs a buyldyng, I underset it with but-
teras to make it strongar. Je sousliens de
portons. This buylding is butterassed very
wel : ce hastiment est fort bien souslenu de
portons.
C BYFORE A.
I CABLE , I store a shyppe of cables. Je accable,
prim. conj. My shyppe is as wel cabled as
any in ail the fleete : ma nauire est aussi
bien accablée que pièce qui soyt dedans la
flotte.
I CACLE, as a benne dothe, whan sbe is aboute
to laye. Je cacquette, prim. conj. This
benne cackeleth a pace, hath sbe layde
an egge, trowe you : ceste geline caquette
fort, ayt elle ponneu vng oeuf, pences vous?
I CADGE a garment, I set lystes in the lynyng
to kepe the plyghtes in order. Je metz des
lisières aux plies pour les tenir en ordre.
I CAKïLL or clatter. Je caquette, prim, conj.
Howe thèse women cackyllnowe they bave
dyned : comment ces femmes cacquettenl
mayntenant quilz ont disnè.
I CALENGE a thyng of dutye or to be myne
owne. Je calenge, prim. conj. I caienge
nolhynge but my ryght : je ne calenge aultre
chose que mon droyt or chalenge.
1 CALKÏLL, as an astronoraer doth whan he
casteth a fygure. Je calcule, prim. conj. l
dare nat calkyll for your horse that is
stollen , for feare of my bysshoppe -.je nose
pas calculer pour vostre chenal qui vous est
desrobé de paour de mon esuesque.
I CALKE a shyppe or bote with towe and pylche,
or I make ihem cleane. Je calfelre, prim.
conj. This shyppe was nat so wel calked
whan sbe wr.s firste made : ceste nauire
nestoyt pas si bien calfetrée, quant elle fus I
premièrement faicte.
I CALL a person that is absent, to bave faym
come to me. Je huische, prim. conj. Wbere
is Richard , go call hym to me. Ou est Ei-
chart, allez le huyscher a moj.
I call upon one for secour, as one dothe that is
in distresse upon God , or some saynte , or
some erthly body. Je reclame, prim. conj.
Je reclame Dieu et Nostre Dame a mon ayde,
et je inuocque, prim. conj., as je inuocque
layde deDieu. So longe as the storme lasted
be called upon God and ail bis saintes :
si longuement que la tempesie duroyt, il re-
clamoyt, il inuocquoyt Dieu et tous ses
saincts.
I call upon a man to remembre a mater, that
I bave in sute. Je sollicite, prim. conj. I
pray the , if thon se my lerned counsayle
in Westmynsler hall , call upon them to
remember my mater agaynst Bulkyn : je te
prie, si tu veoys mes aduocatz, sergens, et
procureurs en la sale de Westmynstre, de les
solliciter quilz ayent souuenance de mon pro-
cès contre Bulkyn.
I call , I name a thynge by bis name. .Je me
dis,\erb\im médium conjugate in « I say ».
Au lieu que se disait Byzance.
I call my selfe by a name. Je me dis, or je me
nomme. He is called a wyse man, but be
playeth the foie : i7 se dit estre saige, or on
lappelle, or on le tient pour saige, mays il
faict du fol.
I call one agayne that is goyng awaye or de
60
474
LESCLARCISSEMENT
partyng. Je reuocque, prim. conj. and je
rappelle. If my cater be nat gone, call liym
agayne : si mon dcipencier nesl pas encore
en voye, reuocque le, or rappelle le.
I caH one up that lyelh in his bedde. Je Jays
leuer, jayfaict leuer, faire leuer, conjugale
in the seconde boke. If the cbyldren be
nat rysen yet, go cail tbem up : si les
enfans ne se sont poynt tenez encore, allez,
f aidez les leuer.
I cali one by his name. Jappelle, prim. conj.
and Je nomme, prim. conj. Howe cail you
my tordes servante that is newe come:
comment appeliez vous, or nommez vous le
seruileur de monsyeur (/ai est nouuellement
venu?
I call to mynde. Je remembre, prim. conj. and
je ramenteue, tu ramenteaes, il ramenteue ,
nous ramenteaons, vous ramenleuez , Hz ra-
menleuent, je ramenieuay and je ramenlus,
jay ramentUfje ramenteaeray, que je ramen-
teue, que je ramenteuasse, and je ramen-
teusse, ramenleuoyr, unum de varie conju-
gationis. Whan I call his goodnesse to my
mynde : quant je me remembre de sa bonté,
quant je ramenteue sa bonté.
1 call to remembraunce. Je recongnoys , nous
recongnoyssons , je recongnus, jay recongnu,
je rtcongnoistray, que je recongnoisse , re-
congnoislre, tert. conj. conjugate iyke his
symple je congnoys, I knowe. 1 fynde aiso
je remémore, prim. conj. and je ramenteue,
je rameutas, jay ramentu,je ramenteaeray,
ramenlir. I call his dethe to remembraunce
twenty tymes in a nyght -.je recongnoys ,
je remémore, je ramenteue sa mort vingt Joys
la nayct.
I call to sore or to moche upon a man that I
bave a sute to. Je importune, prim. conj.
On my fay the , you are to busye, you call
to moche upon me : sur mafoy, vous estez
trop entremetteux, vous me importunez trop.
1 ctll to wytnesse. Japelle en tesmoing. I call
God and ail the sayntes in heven to wyt-
nesse : je appelle en tesmoing Dieu et tous
Ut saintz.
I CAN, I maye. Je puis, jay peu, pouuoir, con-
jugal in the seconde boke. No man can
do above his power ; nui ne peult fayre
oultre son pouuoyr.
I can, I knowe, I wolle. Je scay, tuscais, nous
scauons, je sceus, jay sceu, je scauray, que
je scaiche, scauoyr, tert. conj. Folowyng
in ail his tenses the gênerai rules , save
that his first person synguler of the pré-
sent tence of the indycatyve mode endeth
nat in s but in ay. This thynge can nat
be amended : en ceste matière ny a que
redire.
I can away with a thyng, I can abyde it. Je
puis durer. I can away with this fare 'je
puis durer auecque ceste diète,
I can abyde a thyng, I can away withall. Je
puis endurer,
I can forbeare a thyng, I can be without it. Je
me passe, je me suis passé, passer, prim.
conj. I can forbeare wyne very well :je
me passe de vin tresbien, He can nat for-
beare me an houre of a day : il ne se peult
passer sans moy vne seulle heure de jour.
I CANKER, as an olde sore dothe. Jenchancre ,
prim. conj. This sore dothe canker, the
deed flesshe musle he eatcn out : ce mal
senchancre, ilfault que la chayr morte en
soit démangée,
I canker, as a vessell of brasse or latton dothe.
Je rauerdis, jay rauerdy, rauerdir, sec.
conj. This latton basen cankeryth for
faulte of occupyeng ; ce bassyn de laton se
rauerdit par faulte désire vsité,
I can nat do withall, a thyng lyeth nat in me,
or I am nat in faulte that a thyng is done.
Je ne puis mais, je nay peu mais, je ne poa-
ray mais, non pouuoyr mais. Addynge, to
the tenses of je puis , ne and mais togyther.
Lay nat the faulte in me, for I can nat
do withall : ne mencoulpez pas, car je nen,
puis mays. I am sory for it, but you sel
can nat do withall : j'en suis marry de cela,
mays vous voyez que je nen puis mays.
I can nat wanle a thyng. Je ne me puis passer
sans, je ne ay peu passer, auoir peu passer.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
475
I can nat waiit my glowes : je ne me puis
passer sans mes gans.
l can one good thanke, I am well pleased with
his doynge. Je lay en scay bon gré. I hâve
conned hym good thanke : Je lay ay sceu
bon gré or meilleur gré.
I can one yvell thanke. Je luy scay mauluais gré,
scauoyr mauluais gré, or sache mal gré.
l can nat abyde it, as we can nat suffre or away
with smert or payne. Je ne pais durer.
I can nat abyde to he let bloode : je ne
puis endurer de estre seigné.
I can no skyil. Je ne me congnoys, or je ne men-
tens. I can nat skyll of physike -.je ne me
congnoys poynt en medicine. I can nat skyll
of joynars crafte : je ne mentens poynt en
menuyserie,
l can skyll of a crafte or science. Je me congnois,
je me suis congnu, pour me congnoistre.
Thou cannest skyll of crânes dyrte, thy
father was a poulter : tu te congnoys en
jient de grues, ton père estoyt poullayllier.
I can skyll of physike. Je me congnoys en me-
dicine. I can nat skyll therof : je ne me
y congnoys point. I can nat skyll of no
laten : je ne me congnoys poynt en latyn.
And they can no more skyll of it than a
meany of oxen : et ny entendent ifne des
beufs.
I can nat be amended. il ny a que redire, il ny
a eu que redire, il ny aura que redire, na-
uoyr que redire. There can no faulte be
founde with a thynge : i7 ny a que redire.
There can no faulte be founde in his
doyng : il ny a que redire en sonfaict.
I can nat awaye >yith ones condycions. Je ne
puis durer. I can nat away with my wyfe ,
she is so heedy : je ne puis poynt durer
auecques ma femme, elle est si testue.
I can nat away with any meateor drinke, by
cause it lyketh me nat. Je ne puis gouster.
I can nat awaye with this aie, it halh a
welfe : je ne puis boyre de ceste aile, car
elle est de maulaays goust.
I CANONïSE a saynte. Je canonise, prim. conj.
Though kyng Henry the syxte were a
holy man , yet he is nat canonysed : com-
bien que le roy Henry le sijjciesme estoyt vng
sainct homme, il nest pas pourtant encore
canonizé.
I CARDE woll. Je peigne la laine, prim. conj.
She that sytteth cardyng, from syxe to
syxe, getteth scarsly bastynge to wete her
lyppes : celle qui peigne de la layne, despuis
six heures de matyn jusques a six heures de
toyr, a payne gayne elle de quoy a mouyller
ses leares.
I CABE, I busye my mynde with a thynge. Je
ay cure, je me soucie, soucier, je prens
soucy , je porte soyng, je soigne, and je
ressoigne, prim. conjug. I take thought
where I shall dyne to day : jay cure, je
me soucye, je prens soucy, je porte soyng,
je soigne, je ressoigne ou cest que je dis-
neray aujourdhuy.
I care, I take thought for a tbing. Je me adtile
• and je me chagrine. I care for his losses :
je me adole, and je me chagrine de ses
pertes.
1 care nat, I regarde nat or estyme nat a thyng.
Il ne men chault , d ne men ckaloyt, il ne
men a chalu, il ne men chaaldra. I care
nat for him , and lie were a better man
than he is : i7 ne men chault de luy or je ne
tiens compte de luy etjusl il vng meilleur
homme quil nest.
I care nat, I recke nat for a ihing. Je ne ay
cure, je nen ay cure. I care no more for
hym -.il ne me est plus riens, OT je ne tiens
pas compte de luy.
I care nat for your threttes. Il ne men chault,
je nar cure, or je ne tiens compte de vos
menaces, quil ne men chaille, quil ne men
chaulsist, quil ne men ayt chalu, quil ne
men eust chalu, quil ne men aura chalu,
qud ne men chauldroyt, quil ne men auroyt
chalu, non chaloyr, verbum impersonale
sec. conj. And that is never used but
where we adde nat to this verbe n care ». I
fynde also used in the same senceje nay
care, tu nos cure, je nauoye cure, jeus
cure, jay eu cure, etc. joynyng cure to
60.
476
LESCLARCISSEMENT
tbe persons of je aj:in whiche sence I
fynde aiso je ne tiens compte, etc. Je ne
tiens compte de vos belles parolles , and
joynyng the tenses of je tiens, conjugal
hère afore in « I holde » , to this worde
compte.
I CARY, I beare. Je porte, prim. conj. Whan
you go oui of the lowne, if it be fayre
wether, carye your cioke witb you : quant
vous allés hors de la ville, siljait beau temps,
portés vostre manteau auecqaes vous.
I carye, as a caryer dothe stufle or mar-
cbandyse by lande. Je voictare , prim.
CODJ. It is no marvayle thougbe he knowe
the way to London , he hath caryed mar-
chaundyse thyther thèse twenty yeres : ce
nest pas marueille sil scajt le chemyn a
Londres, il a voycturé des marcliandises , or
il a esté vng varycturier de ces vingt ans.
I cary, as a man or beest caryeth a tliyng that
they beare. Je porte, prim. conj. This man
caryeth a heavy burthen , he myght be a
porter : cest homme porte vng pesant faix,
il pourroyt bien estre vng porteur.
I carye , as a dogge dothe that is made a caryer.
Je porte.
I cary awaye or beare away a thynge out of a
place. Je emporte, prim. conj. A ! the thefe
caryed awaye my bouget with hym : a! le
larron emporte ma bougette auecques luy.
I cary in. Je porte dedans, or je porte ens, or je
conuoye dedans.
I cary over a water or passage. Je passe, prim.
conj. Cary me oyer : faiclez moy passer. 1
praye the , feryeman cary me over at oues :
je te prie, passeur, jays moy passer or passes
moy viste.
I CARKE, I care, I take thought. Je chagrine,
prim. conj. and je ^orlc soyng, or je me
ressoigne. I carke for our Ihrifte , and ihou
carest nat whiche ende go byfore: je cha-
grine pour nostre oroujjit, or je porte soing ,
or je ressoigne, et i Ine ten cliault quel bout
va deuant.
I CARPE (Lydgat). Je cacquette, prim. conj. This
is a farre nortben verbe.
I CARTE, I carye or lade sluffe on a carte. Je
charge, prim. conj. I bave carted more
corne to day than I did yet of ail this yere :
jay plus chargé des bledz aujourdhuyqueje
nay pas faict encore de toute ceste année.
I CARVE , as a carver or a joyner dothe an ymage,
or any suclie lyke thyng of wood. Je me-
nuyse, priva, conj. and in this sence I fynde
also somtyme used je taille, prim. conj.
Biod jentretaille , prim. conj. He carveth as
fyne worke as any carver hère aboutes : i7
menuyse, or il taille, or il eniretaille ilaussi
fyns ouuraiges que nul meiiuysier de ycy
entour.
I carve afore a lorde or a great man at bis
borde. Je trenche, prim. conj. and in this
sence I fynde somtyme used je sers des-
cuier trenchant: and howej'c sers is conju-
gate shall hère after apere in «I serve».
I fynde also in this sence jentame , prim.
conj. My father was chefe carver with kyng
Henry the seventh : mon père estoyt premier
escuyer trenchant au roy Henry septiesme.
I carve byfore my mayster to day. Je trenche
deuant mon maistre au jourdhuy, Carve or
beake this capon : entames ce chapon.
1 carve a cockerell to make bym a capon. Je
chaslre, prim. conj.
I CASTE a lyght, as a candell dothe in a bouse,
or any other bright thing aboute it. Je tres-
luis, nous tresluissons , etc. A small candell
casteth lyght over ail a great house : une
ped'te chandelle tresluyt par tout vue grande
mayson.
I caste afore, as wyse folkes do, that caste afore
what shall come after. Je pourjecte, prim.
conj. It is wysdome to cast afore what may
come after : cest saigesse de pourjecter tout
ce qui peult aduenir après.
I cast an accomptes in aulgorism, with a penne.
Jenchifre, prim. conj.
I caste an accomptes with counters , after the
aulgorisme maner. Je calcule, prim. conj.
I caste asyde , as one dothe bis eye whan he lo-
keth nat fuHy upon a thyng. Je regarde du
coyng de loeil.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
477
caste an accomptes, after the comen maner,
with counters. Je com/Ae par ject, jay
compté par jccl, compter par ject. I can
caste with ihre counters ail the good I
hâve .je puis compter par ject a troysjectons
tous les biens que jay.
I caste awaye, as a man dothe a thyng that he
aetteth no store by. Je dejecte, prim. conj.
and in this sende I {ynie je jecte enfoyc,
jayjecté en voye,jecter, prim. conj. and je
guerpis, jay Cjuerpy, guerpir, sec. conj.
I caste a compassé. Je jecte ung compas.
I caste a thiiig in a printe or in a moulde. Je
jecte en moalle, prim. conj. and je mouUe,
prim. conj. This is nat paynted by bande,
but it is caste in a moulde : cecy nest pas
painctpar mayn, maisjecté en moalh.
I caste away, I distroye. Je gaste, prim. conj.
Thou wylte caste away thyselfe and nede
nat : tu te veulx desiruyre la ou il nest ja
besoing.
I caste away, I devyse a meanes, to do a thing.
Je pourjecle, prim. conj. or je jecte en
chifre, jay jecté , jecter, prim. conj.
I caste away, I undo or distroy myselfe. Je me
deffays.
I caste by or I cast asyde. Je dejecte, prim. conj.
Caste that by, it is iytle worthe : dejectes
cela, il vault peu de chose.
I caste beames, as the sonne dothe. Je raye,
prim. conj. The soune casteth bis beames
in a moment over ail the worlde : le soleil
raye en vng moment par tout le monde.
I cast downe from a bygb place , to make bym
bave a grevouse fall. Je trebusclie, prim.
conj. Fortune bath cast hym downe from
her whele : Fortune la trebusché de sa roue,
I caste downe or throwe downe. Je rue jus, jay
rué jus, ruer jus, prim. conj. and in this
sence I fynde also used jcjecle a terre, jay
jecti a terre, jecter a terre, prim. conj.
Who wolde bave thought that so lytell a
felowe coulde bave caste bim downe : qui
eusi pencé <fue vng si petit homme leust sceu
ruer jus, or leust sceu ruer par terre?
I caste downe in to a derkc place, as hell is, or
a place tbat hath no bottome. Je jecte en
ahisme, prim. conj. Lucyfer, for bis pride,
was caste out of paradyce in to bell : Luci-
fer, par son orgueil, Just geté hors de para-
dis, et abismé en enfer.
I cast doutes in a mater. Je pourjecle des dangers,
jay pourjecté, pourjecter, prim. conj. He
dyd caste mo doutes than I dyd : il pour-
jectoit plus de dangiers que je nefs.
I cast forthe, as one that is in anger dothe bis
dispyte full wordes, or as a venymouse
beesl doth bis venym. Je lance, prim. conj.
She dyd caste forthe her dispytefull
wordes : ei(e lancoyt ses parolles despiteuses.
This venymous beest batb caste forthe bis
poyson ; ceste beste venimeuse a lancée sa
poyson.
I caste, I determyne , or purpose a thyng. Je dé-
termine, prim. conj.
I caste in to the see , as men do letters tbat they
wolde shulde natbe sene. Jemmarre,prim.
conj. And whan he sawe noue other re-
medy, he threwe bis packet of letters into
the see : et quant il ne vit poynt daultre re-
mède, il emmarra son pacquet de lettres.
I caste in my mynde. Je reuolue, prim. conj. j<y
reuolué en mon entendement. I bave caste
many thynges my mynde , sythe the mater
began : jay reuolué mayntes choses, or pour-
jecle mayntes choses, despuis que cesle ma-
tière commença.
I caste in tbe tethe , or I caste in the nose , as
one doth that reproveth another of a
faulte. Je reprouche, prim. conj. He caste
me in the tethe or in the nose with this
mater twenty tymes ; il ma reprouche ceste
matière plus de vingt foys.
I caste lottes fora tbynge tobejudgein acause.
Je sortis, jay sorty, sortir, sec. conj. Sythe
the matter is so doutfull, let us caste
lottes : puisque la matière est si doubteuse,
sortissons entre nous, or gelons par sort.
I caste lottes, I drawe lottes, as chiidren do for
sporte. Je joue au court festu, jay joué au
court festu, jouer au court feslu. Hère be
fayre longe russhes, let us play, or caste at
478
LESCLARCISSEMENT
the lottes : voycy de beaux joncx et longz,
jouons au court festu.
I caste me to do a tbynge , as I caste me to eate,
to sporte, to ryde, to make thynges redy
or suche lyke. Je me mets, verbum médium
conjugale in «I put». And je me délibère,
verbum médium prim. conj. Whan I cast
me to Write, I can rydde as mocbe as
anotber : quant je me mets a escripre, jen
puis depescher autant que vng aultre.
I cast my syght upon a thyng to beholde it wy-
sheiy. Je lance ma vene, jay lancé, lancer,
prim. coDJ. Ând sodaynly he caste bis sygbt
wbysbeiy upon me : et soudaynemenl il
lancoyt sa veue sur moy.
I caste myn eye a syde , I spye a thing sodaynly.
Je jecte mon oyel de cousté. So skornefuily
as she dyd cast bcr eye a syde upon me :
par quel grant despil elle jecta son oeil de
cousté sur moy.
l cast my gorge, as a haulke dothe, or a man that
parbraketh. Je desgorge, prim. conj. and
/e vomis, jay vomy, vomyr, sec. conj. Me-
tbynke your bauke hatb caste ber gorge :
il mest aduis que votre oyseau a desgorgé. It
is a great sbame for a man to eate so
mocbe that be muste be compelled to caste
bis gorge : cest grant honle a vng homme de
tant manger que lui soyt force de vomyr, or
de gomyr.
I cast my penyworthes. Je pourjecte , prim. conj.
Whan I bave ail caste my penyworthes,
I maye put my wynnyngin myn eye -.quant
jay pourjecte, or quant jay tout pourjectees
mes denieries ,je puis bien mettre mon gayng
en mon oeyl.
I cast or tbrowe a boule. Je boulle, prim. conj.
Who shall caste the mayster boule : qui
boullera , OT qui jectera la maislresse boulle?
I cast or tbrowe with the arme. Je jecte, prim.
conj. I can caste a stone above bande as
farre as anotber : je puis jecler vne pierre
pardessus le bras aussi loyng qung aultre.
I cast to , or adde one tbynge to anotber. Jad-
joaste, prim. conj. Cast this somme to it,
and loke what ail cometb to : adjouslez
ceste somme a cela, et regardez a combien le
tout monte.
I cast up, I forsake a thyng. Jabandonne, prim.
conj. She hath ben bis soverayne lady, this
tenne yeres , and nowe he casleth ber up :
elle a esté sa dame par amour, dix ans-en ca,
et mayntenanl il la habandonnée.
I cast up a thyng a bigh in to tbe ayer. Je jecte
en hault , jay jecté en hault,jecterenhault,
prim. conj. Caste it up, and loke wbether
it wyll breake in the fall or nat : jectez le
en hault, et aduisez si il se rampera a la
cheute ou non.
I cast up my eye, or beholde a tbynge above. Je
jecte mon oyel en hault , jay jecté mon oyel,
jecter mon oyel, prim. conj. As I caste up
myne eye unto the wyndowe , I spyed ber :
enjectant mon oeyl en hault vers lafenestre,
je ladaisay.
I CATCHE , or bolde faste with an hoke or croke.
Jaccroche, prim. conj. I coulde nat catche
it with my hoke, the streame dyd beare it
downe to faste :je ne le pouuoye poynt en-
cracher, le fil de leaue laualloyt si fort.
I catche a fysshe with a bayte. Jamorse, prim.
conj. I bave angylled liere this houre, but
I can catche nothyngc -.jay icy pesché vne
heure, maysje ne pais riens amorser.
I catche, as a bounde with ronnyngcatcheth bis
game. Je affiche, prim. conj. Tbe grey-
hounde was so good of ronnynge that he
wolde catche a bare at two myles ende :
Je leurier estoyt si bon de course quil affi-
cheoyt vng Heure au bout de deux myles,
I catche a thyng that I reache afler. Je happe,
prim. conj. Catche that catche may : happe
qui happer pourra. ByGod, thou shaltabye
and I catche the : par Dieu , tu en auras si
je te happe,
I catche copper, I catche arme. Je me cndom-
maige. And he be nat tbe wyser, he maye
happe to catche copper by tbe meanes : sil
ne se contregarde , il se pourra endommaiger.
I catche, I laye bandes upon a tbynge. Jem-
poigne, prim. conj. And I may catche hym
ones, I shall tell hym more of my mynde:
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE.
479
si je le puis empoigner vite fojs , je lay diray
plus de mon entente.
l catche in a trayne. Je atrappe, prim. couj. or
je prens en trace. It shai! coste me a fall but
1 wyll catche Lym in a trayne, if he use
that walke : je fauldray a mon esme, si je
ne latrappe sil hante ce lieu la.
1 catclie harme or displeasure by a mater. Il
me prent mal, il ma prins mal, pour me
prendre mal, usyng the tbyrde persons
plureii of je prens, I take, lyke a verbe
impersonall. Wynne who wyn sball, I
wotte I catche harme by it yet : gaygne
qui guigner pourra, il men prent mal encore,
I catche , I gette thynges to me by vyolent
meanes. Je accroche, prim. conj. AU
that he may catche is bis : tout ce quil
peult accrocher est a luy,
1 CAVE corne. Jescoux le grayn,
I CADSB or make a thynge to be done. Je fais
faire, and je cause, prim. conj. So that
jefays in this sence causeth the infiny-
tyve actyve to hâve the passyve signyfy-
cacion, as Alexander caused Troy to be
buylded agayne : Alexandre jist reedifier
Tr(yye,
I cause to synge, to wepe, to lyve , to dye,
and suche lykc. Je jays, jay faict faire,
He bath caused many a man to dye for
his sake : il a faict mourir maint homme
pour lamour de luy. Faictez Dieu prier
pour moy , je feray Dieu prier pour vous.
C BYFORE £.
1 CEASE (Lydgal), I loke from doynge of a
thyng. Loko in «I cease».
I CELE a hauke or a pigyon or any other
foule or byrde, whan I sowe up tbeir
eyes for caryage or olherwyse. Je cile,
prim. conj. And this pigyon be celed, you
sball se her mounte goodly : si ce pigeon
soyt cilé vnefoys, vous le verrez monter
bien gentiment.
I CELEBRAiE, I halowe a feest or a place. Je
célèbre, prim. conj. The feest of ail hal-
lowen is greatly celebrate ia our towne :
la feste de tous saynctz est gramment cé-
lébrée en nostre ville.
I CEABE a garment of sylke or velvet , as a
taylour doth with a ceryng candell. Jen-
cire, prim. conj. This velvet was nat well
ceared , and that maketh it to ryvell ont :
ce vellours nestoyt pas bien enciré, et cela
le faict ainsi raaeler.
I cere a thyng or person in a cere clothe.
Je enuelope en toylle de cire.
l CERTiFYE or assertayne one of a mater. Je
certifie , prim. conj. and jasserlayne or
certiore, prim. conj. I pray you, if there
be any newes in your quarters , to cer-
tyfie me of tbem by your letters : je vous
prie, sil y apoynt de nouuelles en voz quar-
tiers, de me certifier, de me assertener, de
me certiorer délies par voz lettres,
I CEASE , I ieave of from doynge of any thyng.
Je cesse, prim. conj. Cease, cease, my
frende, from this folysshe lyfe, it is tyme
and more ihan tyme : cesses, cesses, mon
amy, de ceste folle vie , il est temps et plus
que temps.
I cease, I Ieave of. Je désiste, prim. conj. He
wyll never cease tyll he catche some har-
me : il ne désistera jamays tant quil happe
quelque mal.
I cease bolnyng or swellyng, as a sore dothe
whan it goeth in agayne. Je desenfle,
prim. conj. The swellyng that I had upon
my bande yesterdaye is ceased nowe :
lenjleure que je etis hier sur ma mayn sest
desenjlée asteure.
C BÏFORE H.
I CHAFE with the heate of fyre , or I provoke
and move to anger. Jeschauffe , prim.
conj. and je rechauffe, prim. conj. Go
chafe this vaxe agaynst the fyre ; alUz
eschauffer cesle cire contre le feu. He
cfaafed very sore whan be herde of their
disceyte : il seschauffa très fort quant il
ouyt de leur tromperie.
I chafe , I waxe angry or moved. Je me cour-
rouce, je me suis courroucé, courroucer ,
480
LESCLARCISSEMENT
verbum médium et activum , as the sence
requyreth , but the verbe of hym selfe is
an actyve. I chafe hym on that facion
somtyme that he is redy le bepysse him :
je le courrouce aulcunesfoys de sorte (juil
est prest de pisser en ses chausses.
I chafe, I anger one or vexe one. Je abire,
prim. conj. Beware you chafe hym nat
to moche : gardez vous de le trop abirer.
I chafe, I ara in passyon. Je me passionne,
verbum médium prim. conj. He wyil
chafe as soone as any man in this towne :
il se veult passionner aussi tost que homme
qui soit en ceste ville.
l chafe, I rubbe of the skynne of any parte of
my body. Je mescorche la peau, je me suis
escorché la peau, escorcher la peau, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. I chafed my
leggc within thèse thre nyghtes, and nowe
it greveth me very sore :je me cscorchay
la jambe trojrs najrctz passez, et mainte-
nant il me faicl grant mal, or je me suis
escorché la peau de la jambe.
l chafe the shynne of my bande. Je mescorche
la mayn. I chafe the skyn of my hammes
with walkyng : je me escorché les jeretz
par force de cheminer.
I chafe, I rubbe softly, or clawe. Jadoulcis ,
jay adoulcy, adoalcir, sec. conj. and jap-
planie, prim. conj. Chafe bis iegge a ly-
tell with this oyntment and he shaii sone
be liole : adoulcissez , or applaniez sa jambe
vng peu de cest oyngnement, et elle sera
bien tost guerye.
I CHAFPER, I bye and sell wares. Je mar-
chande. I bave chatTered in this bouse
for many a fayre penny : jay marchandé
en ceste mayson pour maynt beau denier.
l CBALKE, I marke or whyte a tbyng with
chalke. Je craye, prim. conj. It is good
wearynge of whyte bosen , for whan they
be soyled , they may be cbalked over
agayne : il fait bon vser de chances blan-
ches, car quant elles sont salîtes, on les
peult crayer.
l chalke, as a carpenter dotfae his tymber
with his lyne to square it. Je ligne a la
cordelle, jay ligné a la cordelle , ligner a
la cordelle, prim. conj. Howe can this
pece be weil sawed in twayne, syth it is
nat chalked yet : comment peult on bonne-
ment syer ceste pièce en deux, puis quelle
nest pas encore lignée à la cordelle.
I CHALENGE, I provoke to fyght or I reprove.
Je chalenge, prim. conj. I dare cbalenge
syxe of the beste of you : je ose chalenger
six des meilleurs de vous.
I chaienge, I reprove one, or iay a thynge to
bis charge. Jattayne, prim. conj. Why
do you chalenge me for this mater ;
pour qaoy me altaynez vous pour ceste
cause?
I CHAMME a thyng smali bylwene my tethe or
champe. Je masche , frim. conj. Cbamme
the breed in your mouthe or ever you
fede your byrde : maschés le payn en
vostre bouche auant que vous apastellés
vostre oyscaa.
1 champe a thing small bytwene my tethe.
Je masche , prim. conj. And you hâve
no knyfe, champe it small with your
tethe : si vous nauez poynt de Cousteau,
maschez le menu entre voz dens.
I CHACNGE one thynge for another. Je change,
prim. conj. Alsoj'e eschange , prim. conj.
He chaungeth his servauntes every day :
il change ses seruiteurs tous les jours.
I chaunge a pece of golde in to small mo-
ney. Je baille leschange. Chaunge me this
crowne, I praye you : baillez moy leschange
de cest escu , je vous prie.
I CHAPE a sworde or dagger. I put a chape on
the shethe. Je mets la bouterolle. What
shall I gyve the to cliape my dagger : que
te donneray je pour mettre ine boutlerolle a
ma dague?
I CHARGE a man by a commaundement. Je
donne en commandement, prim. conj. My
mayster hath charged me to be with hym
to morowe by noone : mon maistre ma
donné en commandement de me trouuer
auecques luy demayn a myddy.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
481
I charge one with a thyng , I put a thynge in
lo his custodye. Je encharge. I am charged
with ail the plate in his house : je suis en-
chargé de toute la vaisselle en sa maison.
I charge, I lade a carte, or a horse, or man
with a bourthen. Je charge, prim. conj.
Our carte was charged and redy to set
forthe two heures byfore daye : nostre
chariot estoyt chargé et prest de partyr deux
heures deuant le jour,
I charge, I put a man to coste by excessyve
expenses done upon me. Joppresse, prim.
conj. He hath charged me more, for thèse
thre dayes that he was with me , thân any
gest that ever I had : il ma plus oppressé,
pour ces trojs jours quil estoyt auecqiies
moy, que tous les hostes que je eus jamays.
I CBARME, as a wytche dothe by eochaunte-
mentes. Je charme, prim. conj. or je en-
chante, prim. conj. Hâve you herde that
a man coulde charme a horse that hath
the hottes : aués vous point oay quon sceat
charmer vng cheuid des auyues ?
I CHASE away, out of présence, or folowe a
thyng that flyeth. Je chasse, prim. conj.
I chassed hym quyte out of my syght :
je le chassoye tout hors de ma veue.
I cbase away from me. Je déchusse, prim. conj.
I shall chase the knave away from me :
je dechasseray le villayn daaecques moy.
I CHASTïSE, I correcte or punysshe. Jechastie,
prim. conj. Chastyse the yonge folke in
thy governaunce with discressyon : chas-
tiez les jeunes personnes en ton gouucme-
ment par discrétion.
I CHATTE, I talke famyliarly, as one frende
wyll do with an other. Je deuise, prim.
conj. We chatted to gythcr yesternyght
tyii il was almost elevyn of the clocke :
nous deuisions ensemble hyer au soyr tant
quilfust quasi onze heures.
I CHATTER or clatter, as one dolhe tbat bath
many wordes. Je cacquette, prim. conj.
This felowe chattereth lyke a kempster:
ce gallant cacquette comnK vne piegneresse
de layne.
I cbatter, as ones tethe chatter in their heed
for colde. Je cliquette, prim. conj. I was
se colde yesterday with rydyng that my
tethe chattered in my heed -.je anoys si
grantfroyt hier en cheuauchant que mes
dens me clicquetoyent en la teste.
I chatter, as byrdes do or they begyn to speake,
or parfetly to synge their note. Je gariolle,
prim. conj. But the Parisyens chaunge r
into s OT z, and sayeje gasoille, as I bave
in the Crst boke touched.
I chatter, as byrdes do whan many be togyther.
Jejargonne, prim. conj. Harke howe thèse
byrdes chatter : escoatez comment ces oy-
seaulx jargonnent.
I CHAWE, as a man or heest doth his meate or
he swalowe it. Je masche, prim. conj. l
bave the tothe ake so sore that it greveth
me to chawe my meate : jay le mal aux
dens si fort, quil méfait mal de mascher ma
viande.
I chawe, as a kowe dothe her cudde , after she
hath pastured. Je rumine, prim. conj.
There be mo heestes tban the oxe that
chawe tlieir cudde : il y a plus des bestes
que de beuft qui ruminent.
I CHAONCE, 1 happen. Il adulent, verbum im-
personale, thoughe «e use this verbe as
parsonall ; wherfore , accordyng to my
rules in the seconde boke, we sbal saye
for if I shall happen, sil maduiendra. If
we shall happen , sil nous aduiendra. And
i7 atZaien/ is conjugate in «it bappeneth»,
or < it cbaunceth ». And of this sence I
fynde also il eschiet, il escheoyt, il escheit,
il aescheu, escherra, quil eschée, quil es-
cheist, quil ayt escheu, quil east eschcu,
quil aura escheu, il escherroyt, il auroyt
escheu, quil eschée, eschoyr, verbum imper-
sonale activum sec. conj. I chaunced to
daye to mete a man that I sawe aat this
sevyn yere : il mest adaenu aa jourdhuy de
rencontrer vng homme le quel je ne ay point
veu de sept ans.
It chaunseth , it bappeneth. // adulent or il es-
chiet, declared liere next afore. So that
61
482
sonityme we use this verbe lyke an irapar-
sonall , as the frenche tongc dolhe. It
chauDseth somtymc so and somtymc nat :
il aduient, or il eschiet aulcunesfoys aynsi
et aulciinesfoys non , or poynt.
1 chaunge. Jeschange, je mue, prim. conj. By
processe of tyme we chaunge our condy-
cions : par traict de temps nous changeons,
or nous muons de condiscions.
I chaunge colour, as one dothe that begynnelh
to swoune. Je transmue couleur, prim.
conj. Take hede of that chylde, for he
chaungeth colour : prennez garde a cest
enfant la, car il transmue couleur.
I chaunge one thynge for another. Je change,
OTJe entrechange, prim . conj . They chaunge
for their wollen clothes lynen clothe :
ilz entrechangent loylles en lieu de leur
draps.
I chaunge a mnn from his purpose. Je destourne,
prim. conj. or je change pourpos. He was
50 myuded yesterday, but I hâve chaunged
his purpose nowe : il estoyt aynsi délibéré
hyer, mays je lay destoarné asteure, or je
luy ay changé son propos.
I chaunge, I transpose a thyng. Je transmue,
prim. conj. and je mue, prim. conj. This
worlde is chaunged upsyde downe : ce
monde est transmué, or mué cen dessus des-
souhz,
1 chaunge in to dyvers shappes or maners. Je
diuersijie, prim. conj. and je transforme,
prim. conj. Poètes fayut that Protheus
coulde chaunge hymself in to dyvers shap-
pes: les poètes faignent que Protheus sesccnt
diuersifier, or transmuer en diaerses figures.
I chaunge oflen or contynually. Je treschange,
prim. conj. The worlde chaungeth and of-
ten chaungeth : Je monde se change et se
treschange,
I chaunge my purpose or my thought. Je me
varie, je me suis varié , varier, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. He wyll chaunge his
mynde foure tymes in an hour : il se va-
riera quattre foys en vne heure.
I chaunge contenaunce, I chaunge colour. Je
LESCLARCISSEMENT
mue la couleur. What he sayde to her I
can nat teil, but she chaunged counte-
naunce often : je ne scay pas que cestoyt
quil disoyt a elle, mays elle mua de couleur
souuent.
I CHADNTE, as one dothe in syngyng. Je grin-
golte, prim. conj. and in this sence I
fynde also je me dehrise la voix, je me suis
debrisé la voix, pour me debriser la voix,
verbum médium prim. conj. and je de-
goyse, prim. conj. Harke howe this lytie
boye eau chaunte : escoustez comment ce pe-
tit garçon scay l gringoller, or se scay t debri-
ser la voix, or comment il se scayt des-
goyser.
CH BYFORE E.
I CHECKE, I take np or reprove a man. Je re-
prouche, prim. conj. He hath checked me
thus twyse or thrise : t7 ma ainsi reprouchi
deux ou troys foys.
I CHECKEii , I make a garment or any other
thyng of party couleurs. Je bigarre, prim.
conj. Why doest thou checker thy cote on
this facion : pour quoy bigarres tu ton saion
en ce point, or en ceste façon ?
I CHEïNE, I tye or fasten a thyng togyther in
chaynes. Jenchayne, prim. conj. He is
safc , for he hath put hym in a payre of
stockes and chayned hym faste : i7 est en
sauf, car il la mys en vngz piedges et la en-
chayné fort et ferme,
I CHEAPE, I demaunde the price of a thyng that
I wolde bye. Je marchande, prim. conj. Go
cheape a cappe for me, and I wyll corne
anone and bye it : allez marchander vng
bonnet pour moy, et je viendray tantost pour
laschapter.
I CHERE, I feest with meate and drinke. Je
festye, prim. conj. I assure you he chered
us hyghly:je vous assure quil nous feslya
haaltement.
I chère with lovyng countenaunce. Je luy fais
bon recueil, je leur fais bon recueil, or ac-
cueil, il méfait bon recueil, il te fait bon
recueil, il luy fait bon recueil, il nous faict
DE LA LANGU
bon recueil, il vous fait bon recueil, il leur
faict bon recueil i chaungynge the tenses
and parsons oijejays, as the sentence
dothe requyre; and in lyke sence they
use je luy Jcvys bonne chère. Go , chère
your frendes that be come to se you :
allez , faictez bon recueil, or bon accueil, or
bonne chère a voz amjs qui vous sont venus
veoyr.
I cherc, I make gladdê. Je Jays joyeulx, or je
esgaudis, jay egaudy, egaudyr, sec. conj.
He hath nede of cherynge , for he hath
ben hcavy many a daye : il a besoyng des-
tre esgaudy, quon le face joieulx, car il a
esté en douleur maynt jour.
I chère, or I comforte a person that is in syck-
nesse or trybulacion. Je conforte, prim.
conj. or je réconforte, prirn. conj. I pray
the , go chère niy brother, he is nowe weil
amended of his sycknesse -.je te prie, va
réconforter inon frère, il est mayntenant bien
amendé de sa maladie.
I CHERYSSHE, as a man dothe his frende. Je
festoyé, prim. conj. and je chéris, jay chery,
chérir, sec. conj. He hath cherysshed
me as moche ^is if I were his brother : il
ma autant festoyé, or chery, comme si je
fusse son frère.
I chcrysshe, as one dothe a yonge person that
he hath in specyall favour. Je mignotte,
prim. conj. You cherysshe this chylde so
moche that you sliai marre him : vous
mignoltez cest enfant si tresfort que vous le
gasterez.
I cherysshe, as a womaii dothe her chylde,
whan she maketh hym daynty mouthed.
Jaffriande , prim. conj. She hath che-
rysslied }iyra to moche ; elle la trop af-
friande.
I cherysshe, I bring up dayntyly, as a mother
dothe her chylde that she loved to moche.
Jaffriole, prim. conj. You cherysshe this
boye so moche that you wyli marre him :
vous affrioliez cest enfant tant que vous le
gastez.
I cherysshe, as a chylde dothe his father and
E FRANCOYSE. 483
mother. Je honore, prim. conj. I am bounde
to cherysshe my father and my mother :
je suis obligé de honorer mon père et ma
mère.
I CUERME, as byrdes do whan they make a
noyse a great nomber togyther. Je j<^r-
gonne, prim. conj. Thèse byrdes cherme
goodly : ces oyseletz jargonncnt gentyment.
I CHEBNE butter. Je bas le beurre, jay buta le
beurre, boire le beurr», and howej'e bas is
conjugate I hâve afore shevved in » I béate ».
You are no good house wyfe, for you bave
nat cherned your butter to daye : vous nes-
tez pas bonne mesnaigiere , car vous nauez
pas batu vostre beurre, or le beurre aujour-
dhuy.
I CHESE, conjugate in ol chose». Je choysis,
sec. conj. and je eslys-, tert. conj. You
shall nat chose. For this sence they use
vous le ferez maulgré vous, and nat vous ne
choysyrez pas.
I CHEVER, as onc dothe that is in an axes whan
the colde coraeth on hym, or for any colde
otherwyse. Jefrille, prim. conj. Se howe
he chyvereth , his axes wyll come upon
hym anone : agardez comment Hfrille, la
fleure le viendra assaillyr tanlosi.
I CHEVE, I bringe to an ende. Je aschieue,
prim. conj. God graunte that you may
weli achyve your purpose : Dyea doynt que
vous puissiez bien aschieuer vostre propos,
I CURWE (loke in I chawe). Je mâche.
I cbyde, I multypiye langage with a person.
Je tence, prim conj. He chydetli with me,
and I gave hym no cause : il me tencoyt, or
il tencoyt contre moy, et je ne luy donnay
poynt doccasion. We bave chyd togyther
thèse two heures : nous auons tencé lang
contre lautre, or nous nous sommes entre-
tencés ces deux heures longues.
I CHïLL, as one dothe for colde. Je frissonne,
prim. conj. My bandes chyll : mes mayns
me frissonnent. If you put your bandes in
the water, whan il fryseth, or hnndell
snowe, your bandes wyll chyll a good
while aller : si vous mettez voz mayns en
61.
484 LESCLARCISSEMENT
leauc quant il gelé, or si vous maniez de la
neige, voz mayns frissonneront bonne pièce
après.
f CHYME, as men do belles. Je carillonne, ^nm.
conj. Itis cliurche hoiyday to morowe by
^1 lykelyhod in tbe nexte parysshe , for
they bave cbymed there ail this after-
noone : il aperl quil soit jour dejeste de-
mayn a cealx de cesle prouchajne paroysse,
car Hz Y ont carillonné toute cestc apres-
dinée.
I chyme, as a chyme dothe at a certayne heure.
Je sonne la gamme, jay sonné la gamme,
sonner la gamme, prim. conj. The chyme
gothe at Saynt Magnus : la gamme sonne a
Sainct Magnus. I passed by Saynte Martyns
churche, whan the chyme wenl:je pas-
s(^e par leglise de Saint Martin, quant la
gamme sonnoyt.
I CHïNE, as Ihe yerlhe dothe, vrhan it openetb
in tbe sommer season for great drought.
Je me fins, conjugale in ilcleavei. Se
hoVfe the earlhe chyneth hère by reason
of tbis drought : agardez comment la terre
sefent icy a cause de ceste grande seicheur.
CHYPPE breed. Je chappclle dupajn,jay chap-
pellé du pain, chapelier, and je descrouste du
pain, jay descrouste du pain, descrouster,
and je payre du pain , jay payri du pain ,
payrer, ail of the fîrst conjugacion. Chyp-
pe tbe breed at ones , for our gestes be
corne : chappellez le pain viste, carnoz inui-
tez sont venus. -\
I chyppe, as ones bandes do, or their lyppes,
with tbe Marcbewynde. Je garsche. Tbis
Marcbevvyode >¥yH chyppe your lyppes :
ce veni de Mars vous garschera les leures.
I chyppe wodde. Je coepelle, prim. conj. Chyppe
wodde for tbe fyre : coepellee da boys pour
le feu.
I CUYRCHE , as a wôman is chyrched ader she
hath lyen in. Je purifie, prim. conj. Whan
sball my lady be chyrched : madame quant
se purifiera elle? or quant sera elle purifiée ?
I CHYAKE, I make a noyse, as myse do in a
house.
I CHYTTEB, I raake a charme, as a flocke of
small byrdes do whan they be togytber.
Je jargonne, prim. conj. Byrdes chytter
faster in Marche tban in any otber sea-
son : les oyseletz jargonnent plus en Mars
quen nulle aultre saison,
I chytter, as a yonge byrde dothe byfore she
can synge hcr tune. Je patelle, prim. conj.
This lyteli byrde begynneth to cbitter,
but she can nat synge her tune out
playnly yet : ce petit oyselet commence a
patcller, mays il ne scayt pas encore chanter
sa lay tout a playn.
f CHOKE witb meate , or any otber tbynge tbat
stoppeth the brethe. Jestrangle , prim,
conj. The dyvell cloke hym, he hath
eaten ail tbe appels alone : le diable les-
trangle, il a mengé toutes les pommes tout
seul.
I choke with a bone. Je ennosse, prim. conj.
He was almoste cfaoked with a bone yes-
terdaye at bis dynner : il estoyt quasi, or
presques ennossé hyer dang os, or dune
areste en disnant.
I CHOPPE or cutte, or bewe any thyng in to
small peces. Je dehache, prim. conj. They
chopped hym as small as flessbe to potte :
Hz le dehachoyent aussi meneu que chayr
au pot.
I choppe wortes for the potte. Je hache des
porcaux, or de la porèe, jay haché, ha-
cher, prim. conj.
I choppe wodde. Je couppe du boys, jay coupé,
couper, prim. conj. Choppe some wodde
or tbou go : coupe da boys auant que
daller.
I choppe or cbauuge. Je change, prim. conj.
or je fays eschange. I iovç well to choppe
and chaunge every day ijayme bien a faire
eschanges tous les jours.
I CHOSE or electe a thing. Je choysis , jay
choysi, choisir, sec. conj. And in tbis
sence 1 fynde also jeslys, nous eslisons ,
jeslus, que jeslie, que jeslyse, jay esla,
jeslyray, que jeslusse, or eslysisse, eslyre ,
tert. conj. Howe I hâve chosen , go to who
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
485
wyile ; majntenant que jay choysy , ap-
proache qui voaldra. He was chosen by
ali our consentes : il estojt choysy, or
esleu par le consentement de nous trestous.
I CïFER, I acompte or reken by algorisme.
Jenchijre, or je compte par chjfre, prim.
conj. I can cyfer weli ynough : je scaj
enchifrer, or compter par chjjre bien assés.
I cïPTE meale with a syve. Je crible, prim.
conj. This meale haJ nede be cyfted
agayne : il serojt mestier de cribler ceste
farine de rechief.
I CYBCUITE , I compassé a thynge aboute. Je
circujSj nous circayons , je circuis , jay cir-
cuit, je circuiray, que je circuye, circuyre,
tert, conj. I bave circuyted the countrey
rounde about : jay circuit le pays tout a
lenuiron, or alentour.
I CïBCULE, I compassé a thyng aboute. Je cir-
cuys, and je circule. I bave cyrculed tbis
ail redy : jay circulé cecy desja,
I CïBCCMSPECTE. Je regarde a lenteur. I loke
rounde aboute. Thèse tbre tsrmes go nere
the latyn , and be nat yet used in our
tonge, ihoughe Lydgate bave them.
I cïTE a person to apere in a spyrituall
courte. Je cyte, prim. conj. I am cyted,
I muste apere to morowe : je suis cyté,
ilfault qtieje me treuuc a la court demayn.
CL BÏFORE A.
I CLACKE, I make a noyse, as the clapper of a
myll dothe or any other stroke. Je clacque,
prim. conj. The myll gotbe, for I bere
tbe clacke clacke : le moulyn va, car je os
le clacquet clacquer, or clacqueter.
I CLAïME, or calenge or make tytell properly in
a thyng. Je reclaime, prim. conj. and je
calenge , prim. conj. I bave claymed tytle
tberto and ray auncestours afore rae -.jay
calengè, or jay reclaymé filtre a cela, et mes
deuanciers, or ancestres deaant m.oy.
I clayme, I call. Je claime, prim. conj. Upon
the, lady, I clayme for helpe : sur toy,
dame, je claime pour ayde.
I CLAMER up, 1 clym up agaynst a streyghl
thyng, as a wall or suche lyke. Je grimpe,
prim. conj. I bave sene hym clamer up
agaynst a wall , as it were a caite : je lay
veu grimper contre vng mur comme silfust
vng chat.
I clamer, or clymme up upon a tree or any
suche thyng, that I may claspe bytwene
my legges ad niyn armes. Je grippe,
prim. conj. I bave clamered up on twenty
trees to daye : jay gryppè plus de vingt
arbres aujourdhuy.
I clamer, or clymme , as a man doth upon a
stepe byll , or the sbroudes of a shyppe
or suche lyke. Jamonte, prim. conj. Se
bowe be clamereth up agaynst the hyll :
aduisez comment il samonte contremont.
I clamer, or krye out with a loude voyce. Je
mescrye,je me suis escriè, escrier, verbum
médium prim. conj. or je fays exclama-
tion. He clamored as hygh as he coulde
krye : il se escrioyt aussi hault qail pouaoyt
cryer.
I CLAPPB , I stryke. Jefrappe, prim. conj. Clappe
hym on tbe backe a good stroke, there
is a fysshe bone in bis throte -.frappez le
sur le dos vng bon coup, car vne areste luy
tient a la gorge.
I clappe, I make noyse, as the clapper of a
myll. Je clacque, prim. conj.
I clappe my bandes, asone dothe for joy. Je me
bats les punîmes, je me suis battu les
paulmes, battre les paulmes ; conjugate in
je bus, I bcale. Tliey clapped their bandes
for joye , whan tbey sawe him : Hz se ba-
tyrent les paulmes de joye, quant Hz le
virent. x
I CLARïFY-, I pourge or çlense. Je clarifie, prim.
conj. Clarifye the honye : clarifiez le miel.
I CLASPE or grapyil fast togyther, as men of
warre do their shyppes. Jagrappe, prim,
conj. The first thynge tbey dyd, they clas-
ped their shyppes togyther : la première
chose quilz firent, ilz agrapperent leur na-
uires ensemble.
I claspe, I bolde a thyng fast bytwene my
legges or in myn armes. Je gryppe, prim.
486
LESCLARCISSEMENT
coDJ. If I may claspe him ones, I doute
nat to hold hym faste : si je le puis vne
joys gripper, je ne men double pus de le
tenir senrement.
I CLATTER, I make a noysc, as harnesse dothe,
or dysshes, or any thynges of metall. Je
clicquette, prim. conj. It is a pleasure to
some men to Lere the clatteryng of har-
nesse : ccst vng plaisir a auculnes gens
doujr cUcquetter des harnoys.
I clatter, I babell, I am full of wordcs. Je
quacquette, etc. and je bubille, prim, conj.
and je râtelle, prim. conj. and je verbie,
prim. conj. He cialtereth to moche to bc
a wyse man : il quacquette trop, il râtelle
trop pour vng saige homme,
I CLAWE, as a man or a becst dothe a thyng
softely with bis nayies. Je grattigne, prim.
conj. Clawe my backe and I wyll clawe
thy toe : gratigne mon dos et je te gratigne-
ray ton orteyl.
I CLENCHE a nayle, as a smyth doth, whan lie
settetb on a borse sboe, or as a carpenter
dothe a nayle in a doore or wyndowe.
I CLENSE, -I mage cleane a thyng. Je nettoyé,
prim. conj. Ciense they tcthe often, if tbou
wylt nat bave tbe totbe ake : nettoyé tes
dents souuent, si tu neveulxpcynt auoyrde
mal aux dens,
I ciense lycour witb straynyng of it. Je clarifie,
prim. conj. Ciense this rose water : clari-
fiez ceste eau de roses.
I ciense a chimnay from soote. Je ramonne la
cheminée, prim. conj. I bave clensed my
cbymnay to day : jayfayt ramonner ma che-
minée aujourdhuy.
1 CLEPE, I call. Je hiiysche, prim. conj. This
terme is farre northerne. Declared in
«I call».
I clepe aboute tbe necke. JaceoHe, prim. conj.
The boye , as yonge as be is , if he lyste
to bave a thyng, can clepe me about the
necke and kysse me : le garson, quelque
jeunesse quil a, sil luy plaist auoir quelque
chose, il me scaytaccoller et bayser.
I GLEBE or waxe clere, as tbe wether doth
after a storme whiche halh covered the
ayre with blacke cloudes. Je mesclarcys,je
me sais esclarcy, esclarcyr, verbum mé-
dium sec. conj. Tbe wether cleretb, or
waxeth clere : le temps sesclarcyt. It halb
ben a sore wether thèse foure boures, but
it clereth nowe agayne : il afaict vng maul-
uays temps ces quattre heures longes, mays
il commence mayntenunt a esclarcyr.
I clere one that was thought faulty in a mater.
Je excuse. As for hym, I dare takeupon me
to clere hym : quant a luy, je ose bien entre-
prendre de lexcuser.
I clere the cosle or the countrey. Jescure. The
kynge intendelh to go to Calays, but we
muste first clere the costes : le roy a en-
tencion de aller a Calays, mays il nousjaidl
premier escarer les costes de mer.
I CLEAVE , as a Ihynge dothe that styketh fast to
an other. Je tiens, conjugate in « I holde t.
My shyrte cleaveth to my backe : ma che-
mise tient a mon dos, or ma chemise me tient
au dos, and je adhcrs, nous adherdons,je
adhérais, jay adhcrt , jadherderay , que ja-
dherde, adlicrdre, tert. conj. Tbough I
fynde it moche used in Ihe Bornante of
the Rose , it is an olde Romant worde and
nowe lytlc used. Howe be it it maye
stande with the tonge well ynougbe by
cause of bis latyn worde adhereo. I fynde
also je hers, jay hert, herdre, and je me
adhère, verbum médium prira. conj. It is
to moche broyle that cleveth to the gry-
dyron : trop est cuit qui au gril tient, or
qui au gril adhert,
I cleave a sonder, as wodde is clefte or any other
thynge a sonder, défends, nous fendons , je
fendis , jay fendu , je fendray , que je fende ,
fendre, tert. conj. You can nat cleave this
blocke without wedges : vous ne poaez
fendre ceste souche sans coings.
I cleave in twayne or a sonder in to two peces
or mo. Je pourfens, jay pourfendu, pour-
fendre, tert. conj. conjugate ly\e je fens,
I cleave. Her herte clave in two peces :
son cueur luy pourfendit en deux pièces.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
487
I CLïHHE upon a flatte thyng. Je grimpe, de-
clared in «I clamer».
I clyme up upon a Iree. Je grippe, déclarée!
afore in ai clamer u.
I CLTMHE (Ljdgate). Loke in ol clayme».
I clymme a ncst, I take the byrdes oui of a
nest. Je desniche, prim. conj. I hâve clyra-
med twenly nestes to day, and one dawes
nest amongest tbem : juj desniché vingt
nydz dojseaax aujourday et entre eulx vng
nyd de chouettes.
I cLYtiCHE nayles, as a carpenter or smythe
dothe.
I CLYNGE, I cleave faste to.
I CLïPPB , or shere with a payre of sheres. Je
tons, nous tondons, je tondis, jay tondu, je
tondray, que je tonde, tondre, tert. conj. As
for touse, que je louse, bc olde Romante
wordes, but some use que je tonde to un-
reasonable beestes, and que je touse by rea-
sonable beestes. I bave clypped ail my
shepe :jay tondu toutes mes brebis. Ifitbe
so clyppe my heed for a foole : sil est aynsi
quon me touse pour vng fol, or quon me
tonde pour vng Jol.
I clyppe , I take in myne armes. Jemhrasse,
prim. conj. He clypped me faste in bis
armes : il membrassoyt bien serré entre ses
bras.
I clyppe, as one doth money that dothe dymi-
nysshe it. Je ronge, prim. conj. This
felowe is worthy to suffre dethe, for he
hath clypped the kynges quoyne : ce com-
paignon est digne de la mort, or de souffrir
la mort, car il a rongé le coignaige du roy.
I CLYSPE. Jacole, accoller. I clyp aboute the
necke -.jacolle autour du col. He clysped
me aboute the necke for joye : il me accol-
loyt de joye.
I CLïTTËB , I makc noyse , as barnesse or peu-
ter dyssbes or any sucbc lyke thynges. Je
cUcquette, prim. conj. Tbese peuter pottes
clytter as moche as if they were of sylver :
ces potz destayn clicquettent autant comme
silz fussent dargent.
I CLODDE. Fige, Jiger, fortier,- congeler.
I GLODDER, lyke wbaye or bloode whan it is
colde or any moysl thing dothe that ron-
neth togyther on a heape. Je congelé,
prim, conj. The bloode of any beest
wyll clodder whan it waxetli colde : le
sang de quelque heste que ce soyt se con-
gelé quant il deuient froyt.
I CLOTE , I charge ones stomacke with to mo-
che meate. Jencharge trop lestomacq.
I cloye with excesse of meate. Jengloatis, sec.
conj. You hâve cloyed hym so moche
that he bis sicke uowe : tioiu lauez tant
englouty quil est malade mayntenant.
I cloye a horse, I drive a Tiayle in to the
quycke of bis foote. Jencloae , frim. conj.
I wolde haverydden todaye, but a smyth
bath cloyed my borse ije eusse voulentiers
cheaaulché aujourdhay, mays le mareschal
a encloué mon cheual.
I CLOCKE, as a benne dothe. Je clocque, prim.
conj. This benne clocketh , she bath
yonge chyckens where so ever she hath
hydde tbem : ceste geline clocque, elle a
des jeunes poucyns quelque part quelle les
a cachés.
I CLOKE , I cover a mater. Je couners , jay
couuert, couurir, tert. conj. conjugale in
«I cover». Why cloke you this matter
byfore me : pour quoy couurez vous ceste
matière deuant moy?
1 CLOSE a precyous stone or any suche lyke
thyng in golde or sylver. Je mets en
oeuure,jay mys en oeuure, mettre en oeaure.
And howe je mets is conjugate sball her-
after apere in « I put 9. If this antique
were closed in golde it were a goodly
thynge : si ceste antique estoyt mise en or,
ce seroyt vne belle chose.
I close, I compassé a grounde aboute with a
wall or pale. Jenceyngs, nous enceignons,
jenceignis , jay enceingct, jenceingdray, que
jenceigne, enceingdre, tert. conj. conjugate
lyke bis symple je ceings; I gyrde with a
gyrdell. The gardyne is closed rounde
aboute with a stronge wall : le jardyn est
enceyngcl de tous les coustez dvng fort mar.
488
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I close, I fasten, I shytte, or I lockc in. 3c
clos, il clost, noas closons (but ihe Ro-
tnant clouons), je closys,jay closy,je clor-
ray, que je close, que je closisse , clorre.
tert. conj. I sball close hym up safe
ynough :je le clorray bien sauf.
I colse up in a wali or I close up bytwene
walles. Jemmure , jay emmuré, emmurer,
prim. conj. Cannest thou fynde in ihy
herte to be an ancker to be closcd up
in a wall : scays tu bien trouucr en ton
courage destre emmuré entre deux murs?
I CLOTBE , I gyve clothynge to a persone, or
put a clothynge on bis backe. Je vests, il
vest, nous vestons, je vestys, jay vestu,
je vestiray, que je veste , que je vestisse ,
vestir, tert. conj. and je reuestis, conju-
gale lyke bis symple : and je pare, jay
paré, parer, prim. conj. Wban I was na-
ked, you wolde nat clotbe me : quant
jestoye nad, vous ne me voulyés point vestyr.
I clotbe, I put on my clotbyng or an otber
bodyes. Jabille , prim. conj. and jac-
coustre, prim. conj. and je me vesiz. I
clotbe me in sylke : je me vestz en soye.
I bave clotbed bim froni toppe to toe :
je lay habillé, je lay accoastré, and je lay
vesta de depuis le coupeau jusquez a lortail.
I CLORDE , I go in to beapes or in to peces, as
tbe yertbe dotbe. Je amoncelle , prim.
conj. This yertbe clotteth so faste tbat
it muste be broken : cesie terre se amon-
celle si fort quil lafault rompre.
I CLODTE a sboe. Je carrelé, prim. conj. Je ra-
tecelle is an olde Romante worde. I bad
nede go cloute my shoes, tbey be broken
at tbe heles : jay bien mestier de faire
carreler mes souliers, car ilz sont rompus
aux talons.
C BÏFOnE 0.
J COARCTE , I constrayne. Je coarcte , prim,
conj. or je constraings, conjugale in tl
• constrayne». He tbat wyll nat do bis
dutye witb good wyll muste be corrected :
qui ne venlt faire son debuoyr de bon gré.
fault quon le coarcte, or quon le cons-
traigne.
I COHARTE (Lydgat). Loke in «I coarcte». In
tbis worde tbe prinlers bave corrupted
tbe trewe ortbograpbye.
I COÏE, I styll or apayse. Je acquoyse, prim.
conj. I can nat coye hym -.je ne le puis
pas acquoyser.
1 coïPB, I put a coyfe upon ones beed. Je
coyffe, prim. conj. You are goodly coyfed
tbis mornynge, can you make yourselfc
redy so well : vous estes belleînent coyffée
ceste matinée, scauez vous si bien habiller
vous mesmes?
I coïNE moaey. Je forge île la monnaye, jay
forgé, forger, prim. conj. I was at tbe
Towre of London yesterday, wbere I sawe
tbem coyne monaye : jestoys hier a la
Tour de Londres, ou je vis forger de la
monnoye.
I coïTE, I play witb a coytyng stone. Je joue
au palet , jay joué au palet, jouer au palet,
prim. conj. Let us Icave ail boyes games,
and go coyte a wbyle : laissons tous jeux
de petiiz garçons et jouons au palet vng peu.
I COKER, or cberyssbe to mocbe. Je mignotte,
prim. conj. Tbis boye canne never tbrive,
he is cokered so moche : ce garçon ne
peult pas paruenir a bien, on le mignotte
tant.
I coker, I bring up witb daynty meates. Jaf-
friande, and in tbat sence I fynde som-
tyme used je affriolle, prim conj. Coker
bym up thus in bis youthe, and you sball
bave a fayre caulfe of bym sbortly : af-
fnandez le, or affrioliez le ainsi en sa jeu-
nesse, et vous aurez de luy vng beau veau
en brief.
l COLL , I take aboute tbe necke. Jaccolle ,
prim. conj. Come colle me, Kate, and
thon sball bave a gaye tbyng : viens moy
accoller, Catelync, et tu auras je ne scay
quoy.
I COMBE ones beed. Je piegne. prim. conj.
combe thy beed for sbame : pigne ta teste,
tu doys auoyr honte.
DE LA LANGUE
I COOLE, I make a hôte thynge colde. Je re-
JToydis, jay rejroydy, rejroydir, sec. conj.
Cooie your potage or you eate them , they
be to hole : rejroydissez vostre potage auant
que le humer, car il est trop chault.
I code , I sobre my selfe of myne anger. Je
mamodere, je me suis amoderi, amoderer,
verbum médium prim. conj. He can
cooie hym selfe whan he is moved the
best that ever I sawe : il se saict modérer
quant il est esmeu le mieulx que je vis
oncques.
I COLER a mater, or cloke it. Je alose,/pnin.
conj. This mater was coloured on a fa-
cyon : cesie matière estoyt alosée de mesmes.
I celer a thyng with layeng any mener colour
upon it. Je coulourej prim. conj. And in
that sence I fynde used je baille couleur,
jay baillé couleur, bailler couleur, prim.
conj. and je depaings, jay depaingct, de-
paingdre, conjngate ly]ieje paings,! paynte.
I hâve coloured the tarte with saffrone :
jay couloaré la tarte de sajfran, or jay
donné de la couleur a la tarte.
I COMMAUNDE, as a prince dothe bis subjecte
by his writyng unto hym. Je mande, prim.
conj. My prince hath commaunded me,
se, hère is his brode seale : mon prince
ma mandé, regardez , voycy ses lettres pa-
tentes.
I COLODB with azuré. Je azuré, prim. conj.
This roufe is costly, for il is coloured
with azuré : ce ciellement est fort cousta-
gieax, car il est fort azuré.
I COLOWE, I make blake with a cole. Je char-
bonne, prim. conj. Colowe thy face : char-
bonne ton visage.
I COME aboute, as the seasons of the yere come
at their tyme, or as a thyng cometh in
compassé. Je reuiens a mon tour. 1 was
borne this day twenty yeres, as the ycres
come aboute : je fus né ce jour y a vingt
ans, aiiisi que les années reuieiment a leur
tour.
I come at one onwares or sodaynly upon one.
Je saruicns, conjugale lyke his symple je
FRANCOYSE.
489
viens, I come. And sodaynly he came at
on wares : et soudaynement il suruint.
I commaunde , I byd. Je commande, prim. conj.
I commaunde hym : je luy commande.
I commaunde one to do a thyng. Je commande,
prim. conj. dativo jungitur. I commaunde
hym : je luy commande,
I come agayne. Je reuiens, conjugal lyke je
viens, I come, by pullyng of re byfore
je viens: forre, in composycion, byfore a
verbe , in frenche signyfyeth agayne.
I combe with a combe ones heed. Je piegne la
teste, prim. conj.
I COMBÏNE, I joyne, I knyl ibinges logyther
(Lydgate). Jennoue , prim. conj. Thèse
thynges be combyned logyther : ces choses
sont ennouées ensemble. And Je combine.
I COMBEH , I paysler with over many clothes
wearyng aboute one. Jemmoufle , prim.
conj. He is so combred witb clothes thaï
he can nal styrre hym : il est si trestant
emmoufflé dhabillemens quil ne se peult
contourner.
I comher, I let or hynder. Jempeche, prim.
conj. and jencombre, prim. conj. Thèse
women that be in our companye shail
combre us : ces femmes qui sont en nostre
compaignie nous empescheront, or donne-
ront encombre.
I COMMENDE me in writyng lo one. Je me com-
mande, je me suis commandé, commander,
verbum médium prim conj. I bave com-
mended me lo you in ihre letlers one
aAer an other -.je me suis commandé a vous
en troys payres de lettres lune après lauire.
I commende one, I prayse hym. Je commande,
prim. conj. He halh commended you to
the kyng liyghly : il vous a commandé au
roy haultement. And je prise. He commen-
delh hym by yonde the nocke : il le prise
oaltre bort, or oultre mesure.
I commende me, I make my recommendacyons
to a person. Je recommande , prim. conj.
Moste dere father, I humbiy commende
me unto you : très chier père, je me re-
commande a vous humblement.
62
490
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I corne to a place. Loke in «I corne».
It cometh to, as a great somme made of many
lytell. /( monte, verl)um impcrsonale tert.
conj. What cometh our sholte to : a com-
bien monte nostre escot? What cometh ail
togylher to : a combien monte le toat?
I COMFORTE. Je conforte, priva, conj. Go com-
forte hym for he hath nede : allez le com-
JorUr, car il en a mestier.
I comforle by any pleasure or delectacyon. Je
soulace, prim. conj. This melodye com-
. forteth me moche : ceste mélodie me sou-
lace beaucoup.
I corne forwarde. Je viens auant, nous venons
auant and so forthe, joynyng the tenses
of je viens, I come, unto auant. Comc for-
warde, a Goddes name, whye dragge you
so ever behynde : venez auant , de par
Dieu , pour tjuoj faictez vous tousjours la
queue en ce pojnt?
I come in ail the haste to a place. Je conuole,
prim. conj. They came in ail the haste
togythcr in to the castell : Hz conaollerent
au 'chasteau.
I commît a trespas, or I commytte a thyng
to ones custodye. Je commets quelque
crime, nous commettons , je commis , jay
commis , je commetray, que je commette ,
commettre, tert. conj. Conjugale lyke his
symple je mets, I put. I fyade aiso je per-
pètre, and je trespasse , prim. conj. He is
worthy to dye and he were my brother,
for he hath commytted many a grevouse
trespas : il est digne de mourir et fust il
mon frère , car il a commys, or il a per-
pétré maynt crime hajneux, or il a ires-
passé maint crime hayneux.
I commytle a thynge to ones custody to kepe.
Je commets, etc. Conjugale hère next
afore. I commytte my worldy trcasure
in to your keping : je commets mon trésor
mondayn en vostre garde.
I commyt advouitry. Je adultère , and je ad-
uoystre, prim. conj. He hath commytted
advoultry : il a adultéré, or il a commis le
crime dadaltere , or i7 a aduoystré.
I COMEN or taike for pastyme with one. Je
deuyse, prim. conj. Go comcn with him
tyli I shew my lorde of his comyng : allez
deuiser auecques luy tant que je face scauoyr
a monsieur de sa venue.
I comen of a weyghty mater in counsayle. Je
parlemente, prim. conj. and je relrays,
conjugale iyke his symple je trais, I drawe.
They hâve comuned of this mater thèse
fourtene dayes : Hz ont parlementé ensemble
de ceste matière, or Hz ont relraicl de ceste
matière ces quatorze jours.
I comen or talke in company of a mater. Je
tiens mes parolles de telle chose. Wherof
comen they nowe : de quoy tiennent Hz pa-
rolles mayntenant ?
I comen, I parle or distrybule a thyng to
many. Je communicque, prim. conj. He
hath communyed his trcasure to many :
il a communicque son trésor a plusieurs.
I comen of a mater wilh a man. Je mets en ter-
mes, prim. conj. Wherof shall we comen
first : quelle chose metterons nous en termes
premier?
I COMMÏTTE or do a vylianye. Je vilanie, prim.
conj. I wolde bave thought fuH lytell that
he wolde commytte sache a vylianye : je
neusse guayres pensé quil eust voulu faire
vne telle vilanie,
I commytte , I put thynges to the pleasure or
discrecyon of olher. Je commets, conjugale
lyke his sympleje mets, I put, dativo jun-
gilur.
I COMPACTE a thyng shorte togylher to make it
stronge. Je trousse, prim. conj. Thisnagge
is well compacte : ce courtauU est bien
troussé.
I come oui of a dore or place. Je sors, conju-
gale in ol go oui, I issue oui», I issue
outof a place, aaà je ys, conjugale in • I ,
oissuei).
I COMPANY one , I kepe him company. Jaccom-
paigne, prim. conj. I shall companye you
to the nexte towne: j'ê vous accompaigneray
jusques a ceile ville ycy près.
I company wilh a woman bodylye. Je habite a
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
491
femme, hahiler, prim. conj. Physiciens
forbyd noen to company with women some
seasons of the yere : les medicins dépendent
aux hommes deulx habiter a femmes en aul-
cunes saisons de lannée.
I COMPARE two tliynges togyther. Je compare,
gritn. conj. I may compare the to Salo-
mon for thy wysedome : je te puis compa-
rer a Salomon pour ta prudence.
I compare tbynges togyther. Jaccompare, prim.
C(5nj. and jaccomparaige , prim. conj. I
hâve conipared them togyther, and they
be nat moche unlyke : je les aj accomparés
ensemble or accomparagiez , et Hz se entre-
ressemhlent assés.
I COMPAS a thyng rounde aboute. Jenuironne,
prim. conj. and in tbis sence I fynde of-
ten tymes used je compassé, prim. conj.
àDàjecircuys,nous circujons,je circnys,jay
circnyl ,je circujray,que je circuyc, circuyre,
andj« compassé, prim. conj. Tliey compas-
sed him rounde about: Hz lenuironnerenl
tout a lenlour. Ahyghe wall compasselh ali
tbe garden : vng hault mur circuit lejardyn
de toutes pars, or compassé le jardyn.
I compassé, I caste or devyse a thynge in my
myndc. Je pourjecle, prim. conj. He can
^ compassé a mater as well as any man in
tbis lowne : il scayt aussi bien pourjecter
vue matière que homme qui soyt en ceste ville.
I compassé, I go rounde aboute a thyng. Je
circuys, nous circuissons , je circuis, jay
circnyl, je circuiray, que je circuye,'circuire,
tert. conj. M.
I compassé in my mynde to bringe a tbynge
to passe by sleyght. Je me suhtUle,je me
luis snbtillé, subtiller, verbum médium
prim. conj. He hath compassed in bis
mynde to begyle him: Use est subtillé pour
le tromper.
I compassé a grounde with a wall, or dytche,
orbedge, or pale. Jenceings , jay enceingct ,
enceingdre, conjugale iyke bis simple je
ceyngs, l gyrde with a gyrdell. And I
compassé with a wall. Jemmure , prim.
conj. Tbis relygyouse house is compassed
bothe with a dytcbe and a wall : ceste mai-
son de religieux est ceyngcte, or enceyngcte
dang fossé et dung mur, or elle est tout en-
tour emmurée.
I COMPELL, I constrayne to do a thyng. Jecons-
trains, conjugate in «I constrayne», and
je compelle, prim. conj. And tbou wylte
nat with thy good wyll, thou shalte be
compelled to do it : si tu ne le veux point
faire de ton bon gré, ta seras contraint de le
fayre, or tu seras compelle.
I COMPYLE , I make a boke , as an auctour dotbe.
Je compile, prim. conj. The auctour that
bath compyled tbis boke wolde that it lay
in bim to do a more thankefuU service to
bis countraye : laucteur qui compila or
composa ce liure rouldroyt quil fusl en sa
puissancedefaireplusgrantseruiceasonpays.
I COMPIAYNE of one. Je me plaings,je me suis
plainct,je me plaindray, que je me plaingne,
plaindre, verbum médium tert. conj. in
whiche sence I fynde alsoj'c me complains,
je mesttis complainct, complaindre , conju-
gate lyke bis symple je me plaings, I com-
playne. If you contynue thus to do me
wronge, I wyll complayne of you: si vous
perseaerez de me injurier aynsi , je meplayn-
drayde vous, or je me complayndray de i ous.
I complayne, I make my mone, or shewe my
griefe to a parsone. Je me compluyns, nous
nous complayngnons , je me complaingnis ,
je me suis complaingct,je me complaingdray,
que je me complaingne , complaingdre , ver-
bum médium, prim. conj. Alas! to wbome
sball 1 complayne : helas! a qui me playng-
dray je, or complayngdray je?
I complayne, I morne secretly. Je me gucr-
mente,je me suis guermentè, guermenter,
prim. conj. verbum médium. He beareth
a good countenauDce, but he complaynelb
bim secretly: H porte bonne mine, may s il
se guermentè en secret.
I COMPLETE, I fulfyll. Jaccomplis, sec. conj.
Wbo sball complète Ihis worke nowe
be is dccd : qui accomplira cest ouuraige
mayntenant quil est mort?
62.
492
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I complète, I fynisshe or performc a thyng.
Je parjinis, sec. conj. and je parfournis,
sec. conj. Who shall complète ibis worke:
qui accomplira, qui parfmira, or qui par-
fournira cest oauraige ?
I COMPLYSSHE, I fulfyll. Jaccomplis, sec. conj.
He sball never accomplysshe il : il ne lac-
complirajamajs.
I corne out of a doore or house. Je sors, nous
sertissons, jay sortj,jesorliraj, que je sorte,
sortir, tert. conj. I dare nat corne out : je
nosc pas sortir, or sordV dehors.
I corne out. Je viens dehors , or je suis issu, is
conjugate in «I go out».
I come ôut hastyly. Je sauts, nous sadloHS,je
saillis, jajf saiUy,je saillerajr, que je saille,
saillir, tert. conj. He came outingreatbas-
te : il sailljt hastiuement , or en granl haste.
I COMPODNDE, I make. Je com/joie, prim. conj.
I compounde, I agre witb one. Je fais mon ap-
poinctement. I never bougbt nor solde witb
bym , but yet by cause I was an otber mans
suerty it cost me an c. li. to compounde
with bym -.jamays je ne marchanday a luy,
tonte foys a cause que jcstoys respondant
pour vng aultre, il me cousta cent Hures,
pour faire mon appointement auecquez luy.
I COMPBEBENDE, I contayne, as a great thynge
dolbe a small. Je comprens , jay comprins,
comprendre, conjugate lyke bis symple je
prens, I take. Twelve comprebendetb in
it selfe twayne syxe tymes : douze comprent
eii soy mesmes deux foys syx.
I comprebende, I parceyve a ibing in mynde.
Je comprens, nous comprenons, je comprins,
je comprendray, que je compreingne , com-
prendre, tert. conj. conjugate lyke bis
symple je prens, I Iake, thougbe tbat
, after tbe rygbt lalyn formacyon it sbulde
be je comprehens, nous comprehennons, etc.;
but sucbe ortbograpbye is never used.
This mater is of so great diflycultye that
I can nat comprebende it : cesle matière est
de si grant difficulté que je ne la puis poynt
comprendre.
I COMPRISE, I gatber many tbinges in one.
Jasscmhle or je prens ensemble. I can com-
prise tbese tbynges or one can tourne bis
hande, : je puis assembler ces choses auant
quon scayche tourner la mayn.
I comprise, I contayne, as a great tbyng dotbe
a small : declared in «I comprebende».
I come to a place or pcrson. Je viens, nous ve-
nons, vous venez, ilz viennent, je venoye,je
vins, jay venu^je viendray, que je viengne ,
que je vinsse or je venisse, vien, venir, tert.
conj. and je men viens, used somtyme lyke
a meane verbe. Tbynke nat tbat be tar-
yelb longe, paradventure be sball come to
sone ; ne pensez pas quil tarde , il viendra
par aduenture trop tost.
I come lo a place. Loke in « I come ».
I come up upon a stayre , or ladder, or sucbe
lyke. Je monte, prim. conj. Come up to me
by tbis ladder , but bolde faste : montez a
moy par ceste cschiele, mars tenez ferme.
I CONGELE,! cmbesyll a tbyng, or I kepe a
tbynge secret. Je garde segret, and je con-
cele, prim. conj. God forbyd I sbulde con-
ceale treason : a Dieu ne plaise que je con-
celasse trahison.
I CONCEÏVE , as a woman dotbe tbat is gotten
witb cbylde , or as a man conceyvetb or
understandeth a mater. Je concoys, nous
conccpuons , vous concepuez, ilz concepaent,
je conceus , jay conceu, je concepueray, que
je concepue, concepuoyr, tert. conj. It is a
wondrouse tbingtbat sbe sbulde conceyve
and is above tbrescore yere olde : cest vnc
chose cslrange quelle deust concepuoyr et elle
passe soyxante ans. I can nat conceyve tbis
tliing, it is to barde for my capacité : je
ne puis pas concepuoyr cesle chose, elle est
tresdifficille pour ma capacité.
I conceyve, as any brute Leest conceyvetb of
yonge. Jempreings , nous empreignons, j em-
preignis, jay emprainct , jempraindray , que
jempreigne, empreindre, tert. conj. Some
she beestes be redye to conceyve at every
monetbe: aulcunes femelles sont prestes tous
les moys désire emprainctes.
I conceyve, I perceyve or understande a mater
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
493
in my mynde. Japparcoys , conjugale in
• I perceyve»; and je concoys, conjugale in
« I concey ve , as a woman dolbe » . I can nat
conceyve the subtyltie of lliis mater : je ne
pais pas apparceaoyr, or conceacyr la sabtil-
lité de ceste matière.
I CONCLDDE, I determyne upon a malcr or
fynisshe a mater. Je conclus, jay conclud
(Wallon), lïoui concluons j je conclus, jay
conclu, je conclaeray, que je conclase, que
je conclusisse, conclure, terl. conj. I sball
conclude Lym : je le conclaeray.
I conclude, I make an ende of a mater or over-
come in arguyng. Je conclus, jay conclu,
nous concluons, je conclus, je concluray,
que je conclude, je concluderay, que je con-
clue, que je conclusisse, conclure.
I CONDEUPNE to a payne or dethe (Lydgate).
Je condempne , andje adjuge, prim. conj. I
liad well hoped thaï he sbulde bave es-
caped, but as farre as I can pcrceyve, he
is condempned lo dye : jauoye bon espoyr
quil deust eschapper, mays pour autant que je
puis apperceuoyr, il est condempne a mort,
or il est jugea mort.
I condempne , I dampne by judgemcnt. Je con-
dempne, prim. conj. and jadjuge, prim.
conj. declarcd bcre next afore in «I con-
«dempne».
I CONDESCENDE, I agre to a maler. Je me con-
descens, je me suis condescendu , condescen-
dre, verbum médium, conjugale lyke bis
symple je descens, I go downe. I sball ne-
ver condescende tberunto -.jamays ne me
condescenderay a cela.
I cONDïsciON, I graunle a tbyng upon cove-
nauntes. Jacondiscionne , prim. conj. He
halb condiscyoned wilh me for bis bouse
and bis wares : il a condiscionnè aaecques
moy pour sa mayson cl ses biens, or ses mar-
chandises.
I CONDDYTE, I bringc or lede on tbe waye. Je
conduis, nous conduisons , je conduis, jay
comluict , je conduiray, que je conduise, que
je conduisse or que je conduisisse, conduire,
terl. conj. I bave conducled hym onwardes
on bis way more tban thre bundred myle :
je lay conduyct sur son chemyn plus de trois
cens mylles.
I CONFEDER logylber in any alye. Jalye, prim.
conj. And in tbis sence I fynde je confé-
déré, prim. conj. They be alyed and con-
federed togytber : Hz sont alyez et confe-
derez ensemble.
I confeder togytber in amytye by promesse or
treatye. Je con/edere and ja()'e, prim. conj.
Declared bere neïte afore,
I CONFERME a chylde, as a bysshop dotbe, or
upbolde a man in bis sayeng. Je conjerme,
prim. conj. My sonne was confermcd or
he was Iwo monetbes olde : monjil: estoyt
confermé auant quil eust deux moys dage.
I confermé my selfe in condycions or maners
to a person. Je me conjerme, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. He thaï wyll bave bis
maysler good to bym musle confermé
hym selfe to bis maners : qui veull guigner
la grâce de son maistre se doybt conjermer
a ses condiscions.
I CONFERRE , I Compare or I joyne. Je confère,
prim. conj. Conferre tbem togytber, and
tban you sball se ; conferrez les ensemble,
et lors vous le verrez.
I CONFESSE, I knowledge a ihing. Je confesse,
prim. conj. I sball make bym confesse il
and you wyll let me bave tbe bandlyug
of him : je luy feray confesser, si vous me
voulez laisser auoyr le gounernement de luy.
I CONPÏSKE, I exchete 'for tbe kyng. Je con-
Jisque, prim. conj. It is a shreade token,
for be is fledde, and al bis goodes be con-
fysked to tbe kyng ; cest vng malaays
signe, car il sen est foay et tous ses biens
sont confisquez au roy.
I CONFORME my selfe to ones maners or to bis
ordring. Je me confermé, prim. conj. de-
clared in «I confermé».
I CONFORTE, I belpe with wordes or other-
wyse. Je conforte, prim. conj. I tbanke
you humbly, you bave comforled me well :
je vous remercie humblement, vous mauez
bien comforté. But whan we use lo speke
494
to poore men thaï aske almesse forGod,
comforte you , they say : Dieu vous soyt en
ayde. God comforte liym : Dieu luy soyt
en aide.
1 conforte. Je conforte, prim. conj. and je de-
duii, jay déduit, déduire, conjugale in « I
«sporle».
I cONFOtNDB, I dlslroye. Je conjons, nou* con-
fondons, je confondis , jay confondu, je
confonderay, que je confonde, confondre ,
terl. conj. But somlyme I finde this verbe
uscd as though he were of the first con-
jugacyon. If I iye, God confounde me :
si je mens. Dieu me puisse confondre.
I CONPCSE , f myste tliynges togyther so that they
can nat well be parled. Jemhroaille, prim.
conj.andje coii/iiie,prim. conj. You bave so
confused tbis yerne that it can natbelosed
asonder : vous auez idlemeni embronyllé cest
escheueau qaon ne !e peultdesasscmbler,
J CONJECTE, I thynke or suppose. Je conjecle,
prim. conj. I conjected as moche , thougbe
I sayde lylle ije conjectoye autant, combien
que peu je disoye.
I CONJECTCRE, I judge a thyng. Je conjecture,
pr. conj. As I conjecture, itwyli be founde :
aynsi que je conjecture, on le troimera,
I conjecture, I suppose, I conjecle, or I
thynke a ihynge in my mynde to be. Je
conjecture, prim. conj. Dcclared bere next
afore in ni conjecture».
I CONJOYNE, I joyne togyther in one. Je con-
join3S,conjugate Tyke bis simple je joyngs,
I joyne. If they be ones severed , it wyli be
luirde to conjoyne them : si on les sépare
vue foys , il sera forte chose de les con-
joyndre.
I cONJOcnE with holy wordes. Je conjure ,
prim. conj.
I CONJURE a spyrite, or any other thyng, by
iioly wordes. Je conjure, prim. conj. and
je adjure, prim. conj. I conjure the if
thou be a good spyryte -.je te conjure, si
tu et vng bon espiril.
I CONQDERE, I gct laudes or possessyons by
sworde. Je conquiers , nous conquérons ,
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Hz conqaeront, conjugale lykc bis symple
je quiers, I seke. And je conquis, jay con-
quis, je conquerray, que je conqueste, que
je conquise, que je conquisse or que je
conquisisse , conquerre, terl. conj. conju-
gale lyke bis symple. I fynde aiso je
conqueste, prim. conj. Arthur conquered
, many a lande by bis valyauntnesse : Ar-
thur conquesta or conquist maynte terre par
sa prouesse.
I CONSECRATE, I balowe, as a bysshoppe dothe
a thynge. Je consacre, prim. conj. Thynke
you tbis superallare is consecrate : pencez
vous que ce superallare soyt consacré ?
I consecrate, I balowe or anoynt with holy
oyle. Je consacre, prim. conj.
I CODNSAÏLE, I advyse. Je conseille, prim. conj.
I counsayle you, harken wbat this man
saylbe -.je vous conseille, escoutez que cest
homme dit.
I CONSENT, I agre to a thyng. Je consens, nous
consentons, je consentis, jay consenty, je
consenlyray, que je consente, consentir, terl.
conj. conjugale lyke his symple Je sens,l
fêle. And je maccorde and jaccordc , verba
média prini. conj. If ail nien consente
therunlo, I wyll nal say naye : si tous y
consentent , je ne diray pas le contrayre, or
se tous si accordent.
I consent or agre to a ibyng, Je suis dacort. If
we be ones agreed , he wyll sone con-
sent : mays que nous soyons vne foys
agréables, il sera bien tost daccort.
I CONSERVE, I kepe from peryssbyng. Je con-
serue, prim. conj. Nothyng conserveth a
man better in helth than walking and
good dyet : il ny a riens qui mieulx con-
serue vng homme en sa santé que de se pro-
mener et viure sobrement.
I conserve or kepe. Je garde. God conserve you
from ail yvels : Dieu vous conserue de tous
maulx.
I CONSYDER , I regarde a thyng or estyme it ac-
cordyngly. Jentens,jay entendu, entendre,
conjugale in «I understande ». It is well
consydered of hym : cest bien entendu a
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
495
tuy. It is yvell consydered of hym : cest
mal entendu a luy. He consydrcth as well
wbat lie halh a do as any man ihat I
knowe : il entent aussi bien que cest quil a
ajayre que homme que je saiche.
I consyder, or I hâve regarde to a Uiyng. Je
considère, prim. conj. and jentens, jay
entendu, entendre, conjugale in «I un-
ie derstande ». It is weli consydred of you :
cett bien entendu a vous. They consyder
thynges the worste that evcr I sawe : Hz
entendent les choses le pis que je vis oncques.
They consyder nat howe moche I liaYe
done for them : Hz ne considèrent poynt
combien cest que jay faict pour eulx.
I CODNSAÏLE imbcsyll (Lydgat). Je conseille,
prim. conj. Declared in »I consayle».
I COIISPTRË, as rebels do agaynst iheir sove-
rayne or superyor, or as a person dothe
ihat entendeth to do an yvell dede. Je
conspire , ^irim. conj. and je niuline, prim.
conj. They hâve conspyred agaynst you
some great treason : Hz ont conspiré contre
vous quelque grant trahison. As for je mu-
tine is properly « I rebell », as a subjecle
dothe that somtyme wolde be under one
lorde and somtyme under an other.
I cONSTr.AYNE, I force, I compeil one to do a
tliynge. Je constraings, nous constraingnons,
je constraings, je conslraignis , je constrai-
gnoye,je constraingdray, que je constraigne,
constraingdre , tert. conj. I fynde aiso
jabstraings and jejforce , prim. conj. And
thou wylte nat do it witb tby good wyll,
tliou shalte be constrayned to do it : si ta
ne le veulx faire de ton bon gré, tu seras
conslrayncl de le faire, tu seras efforcé de
le faire, tu seras abslrainct de le faire,
but tins is nat comen.
I constrayne one by an othe makyng or pro-
messe. Je astraings , conjugale lyke je
constraings, He hath constrayned me to
Lepe his counsayle by a boke otlie : il ma
astrayncl de garder son conseil par mon
serment, or sur mon sacrement, or par mon
serment sur vng Hure.
I CONSTREWE, as a grammaryen dothe a sen-
tence , whan he joyneth the partes of
speche in order. Je construis, nous cons-
truisons, je construis, jay construit, je
construiray, que je construise, que je cons-
truisisse, construire, tert. conj. I shall be
beaten if I can nat constrewe my lesson
whan my mayster cometh : je seray batu
si je ne puis construire ma leçon quant mon
maistre vient But berin I folowe the co-
men use of speaking, for je ordine is
properly to constrewe on this mancr, as
cannesl thou constrewe tby lesson : scays
tu ordiner ta leçon?
I CONSOMM/ITE , I make a full ende of a thyng.
Je consumme, prim. conj. This worke ihat
halh ben so longe in bande iï nowc at
the laste consommate : ceste ouaraige qui
a si longuement esté en mayn estmayntenant
consummée.
I CONSUME , I waste or dymynisshe a thyng. Je
me consume, prira. conj. and je men me-
nuise , prim. conj. and janneantis , jay
anneanty, anneantir, sec. conj. AH thyng
consumetli but the grâce of God : toute
chose se consume fors que la grâce de Dieu.
Se howe this stone consumelh witb the
beatyng of the water : agardez comment
ceste pierre se amenuyse par le battement de
leaae, This thyng wyll consume to naught
at the length : ceste chose se anneantyra
au longue.
I consume, I pyne awS^ in my body by sick-
nesse. Je langoure, prim. conj, Some
men say that love is no sycknesse, but 1
never sawe one consume on this facyon ,
and can wyte nothynge therof but love :
mayntes gens disent que ce nest pas maladie
que destre amoureux, mays jamays ne vis
homme en ce poynt langourer et nous ne po-
uons riens aultre chose coulperfors que seul-
lemtnt amours.
I consume, I waste a thyngc by moche wearyng
or by lyteil and lytell. Je me vse,je me
suis vsé, vser, verbum médium prim. conj.
This knyfe is made of very good nictall.
496 LESCLARCISSEMENT
yel by lytell and tyteli it consumeth to tbe
backe ; ce cousleau est fait de fort bon mé-
tal, mays petit a petit il se vsejusques au
dos.
I CONTËÏNE, I forbeare from any thyng. Je me
contiens, je me suis contenu, contenir, ver-
bum médium. It is an easye tbyog to
speke of abstynence , but it is a payne to
contayne from meate : cest vue chose bien
aysée (jue de parler dabstinence , mays cest
vne grande payne que de se contenir de
manger.
I contayne, I bolde, as a greatter thyng dothe
a lesser, or a vesseli that hath lycour in it.
Je contiens, nous contenons, vous contenez,
. tlz contieneht, je contins, jay contenu, je
contiendray, que je conliengne , contenir,
conjugale lyke liis syrapie jV tiens, I bolde.
This pot contayneth eyght quartes : ce pot
contient huict choppines. This bouse is scar-
sely able to contayne bis plate : o payne
peult cette mayson contenir sa taisselle.
I CONTEHNE , I dispyse. Je contempne , prim.
conj. If thou contenine thy father and
mother, it is a shreude signe that thou
wylte obey thy mayster : si tu conlempncs
tes parent, or père et mère, cest mauluays
signe que tu vculx obeyr a ton maistre.
I CONTENDE, I slfyve with one. Je contens, nous
contendons , je contenais , jay contendu,je
contenderay, que je contende, contendre ,
tert. conj. Conjugale lyke bis sympleje
teits, I bende. I wyll never contende with
my superyour uor stryve with my felowe :
je ne me contenderay jamiys a mon supé-
rieur, ne nestriueray a mon compaignon.
1 CONTENT my selfc, I bolde me slyll. Je me ac-
quieste, verbum médium prim. conj. In
dede I was somlhyng amoved , but nowe I
contend my selfe ; dejaict jestoys tng peu
esmeu, mais nmynlenantje me acquieste.
I content, I suflyse ones appetyte or bis lust.
Jassoams,jay assouay, assouuir, sec. conj.
audje complaySfjay complea, complaire,
conjugale lyke bissymplejf p/a)'S, Ipleasc :
dativo jungitur. The man is so dyvers I
can nat content hym : Ihomme est si diuers
que je ne luy puis complaire, There was
never man better contented of bis wyves
Company : jamais ne fut homme mieulx
assouui de sa femme.
I content ail men , I am in favour or conceyle
with ail men. Je suis au gré de tous.
I content, I paye or satysfye , or I please. Je con-
tente, prim. conj. Dativo jungitur. I con-
tent hym : je luy contente. I owe hym
nothynge but I shall content hym -.je ne
luy doybs rien que je ne lui contenleray.
I content oncsmynde that v/asmoted.Jappayse,
prim. conj. Content or myscontent yet
mustc he nedes go : quelque bon gré ou
malgré quilayt, sifault il quil aille. I fynde
also je luy fais son gré, I content hini ;
and for it contenteth my mynde, il mu-
grée, usynge agrée lyke a verbe imparso-
nall. And il méfait mon gré, he contenteth
ijie. And je leur fais leur gré, I content
them , or I please them.
I content ones mynde, I do as he wyil bave
me, I fulfyil his pleasure or apetyte. Je
luy viens au gré, je luy fays son gré. Saye
what men will , If I content his mynde I
care nat : disent ceu quon touldra, si je luy
viens a gré, or si je luy fays son gré, il ne
men chaull.
I content me with iesse of meate or drinke, or
clotbe , or slepe ihan the mosté parte do.
Je men passe , je men suis passé, passer,
verbum médium prim. conj. I content me
with lytell meate ; je men passe de peu a
menger. I content me with as lytell meate
as any man : je men passe -daussi peu de
viande quhonime qui soyt.
I CONTEHPAYS or CODNTREPOYSE , I make one
thyng of juste vveyght to an other. Je con-
trepasse, prim. conj. and Je contrepoyse.
I cONTYNiiE in a custome or an acte. Je continue,
prim. conj. Wylte thou ever contynuc
thyn olde cuslomes : veulx tu tousjours
continuer tes vielles accoustumunces ?
I contynue in a purpose. Je perseuere, prim.
conj. and je continue, and je recontinue.
DE LA LANGU
prim. conj. Contynuest thou styll in ihis
purpose : perseueres tu tousjours en ce pro-
pos, continues tu tousjours, or recontinucs
lu tousjours en ce propos?
I CONTRACTE matrymonye with one. Je méfiance,
je me suis Jiancé , fancer, verbum médium
pria), conj, Sylhe he halh conlracted ma-
trymony without my consente, I shall
serve hym on the same sauce : puisqail
se estjianci sans le sceu de moy,je \uyferay
de tel payn soupes , or je lui hailleraj de
mesmes.
I contracte matrymonye. Je contracte, prim.
conj. I can nat contracte matrymonye
without my fathers consent : je nepuù: pas
conlracter,OT tracter matrimoyne sans le con-
sentement de mon père.
I contracte, F covenaunt with one upon con-
dyscions. Je conuenance , prim. conj. He
hath covenaunted with me upon cerlayne
artycles ; il a conuenance auecques moy sur
cerlaynes articles.
l CONTBABYE a man in his sayeng. Jaduerse,
prim, conj, and je contrarie, prim. conj,
Thou contraricst me ever what so ever I
say : ta me adaerses , or tu me con traries tous-
jours quoy (jueje die.
I CONTREFAYTE, I dissymule or folowe a thyng.
Je contrefais, jay contrefaict, contrefaire,
conjugate lyke his aymple je fais , I do,
in the seconde boke. Thou cannest wyn
nothyng to countrefayte with me : m ne
peulx rien guigner daynsi contrefaire auec-
ques moy. He countrefayteth a foole the
best that ever you sawc : il contrefaisoyt le
fol le mieulx que vous visiez oncques.
I contrefayte a thyng that is nat, I make as
though it were so or so. Je contrefiys , jay
contrefaict, contrefaire, conjugate lyke his
simple je fais , I do. And in this sencc I
fynde jaffaicte, prim. conj . Trust hym nat,
he dolhe but countrefayte : ne vous jiez
pas a luy, il nefait que contrefaire.
I contrefayte, or folowe a man in doyng a
thyng or in his condyscions or dealyng.
Je imite, prim. conj. or je contrefays, ccn-
E FRANCOYSE.
497
jugate lyke his syniple jefays. He coun-
trefayteth suche a man, but he hytteth
hym nat : i7 contrefaict or i7 imite vng tel,
nmis il ne lapprouche poynt.
I CONTREVAYLE. Je equipolle , prim. conj.
I CONTRYBDTE, I gyvc of my substance, I parte
with other men to do a thyng. Je contri-
bue, prim^ conj. It is a manayle to se
with howe good wyli they do contrybule
their money for this purpose : cest mer-
ueilles que de veoir aaec quel bon gré Hz
contribuent leur argent a ce propos.
I contrybule, as a multytude gyve their por-
cyons to their prince , or to do any acte
withall. Je contribue, prim. conj. They
contrybute ail maner thynges to their
prince with good wyll : Hz contribuent
foutes choses a leur prince de bon vouloyr.
I CONTREMADNDE, I discharge a commaunde-
ment that I hâve gyven afore, or I gyve a
newe commaundement. Je contremande,
prim. conj. It is trewe in dede the coun-
sayle was so determyned , but nowe upon
the syghtof newe letters they bave contre-
maunded hym : il est bien vray que le con-
seil estoit ainsi délibéré, majs sur la veue
des nouaelles lettres on la contremande.
I CONTRTVE , I bringe to passe a mater by sek-
yog of my wyttes. Je machine, prim. conj.
It shulde bave ben this seven yei-e or I
coude bave contryved suche a mater : Hz
eussent bien esté sept ans passez auant que
jeusse sceu machiner vue telle chose.
I contryve or bringe a mater to passe or to ef-
fecte. Je parascheue, prim. conj. I wyll
well that it was barde todo, but, but I
bave contryved it at the laste : je veulx
bien que cestoyt chose forte a faire : toutes-
foys a la fn,je lay parascheuée,
I coNVAïE one on the waye. Je conuoye, prim.
•conj. I wyll convaye you a lytell waye :je
vous conuoyeray vng peu despace.
I convaye, I take a thyng away out of a place.
Je oste, prim. conj. Who hath convayed
my cappe away : qui a ostè mon bonnet hor.i
de la voye?
63
498
LESGLARCISSEMENT
I coavaye a mater. Je conaoye, priai, conj. He
convayeth his maters as wysely as any
man that I knowe ; il coimoye ses aj-
fcdres aussi saigemenl que homme que je
saiche.
I convay or lede one to a place. Je mené, prim.
conj. Convaye tins man to my bouse, tyll
I come : menés oest homme a ma mayson,
tant que je viengne.
I convay my selfe , or handyll my selfe well or
yvell. Je me porte, je me suis porté , porter,
and je macquitte,je me suis acquitté, ac-
quitter, verbum médium prim. conj. He
batb coDvayed bim selfe in bis oQice as
wysely as any man I sawe thèse seven
yeres : Use est aussi saigentent porté, or aC'
quitté, en son office, que homme que je vis de
sept ans.
I convay my selfe cradely. Je me subtilk, prim.
conj. Se howe craflely the felowe con-
vayeth bim selfe : adaisez comment ce com-
paignon se subtille.
I convaye one , or lede bim on tlie way . Je con-
duis, jay conduyt, conduire, tert. conj.
conjugate in « I lede », And je conuoye, and
je raconaoye, prim. conj. declared afore in
« I convaye one on the waye ».
I coQvay , I set a syde and put out of the waye.
Je mets a part, or hors de voye, jay mis a
part or hors de voye, mettre a part or hors
de voye, conjugate in « I put», and je
conuoye, prim. conj. I dare warante you
it is nat stollen , it is but convayed a syde :
je vous ose guarantir quon ne lapas desrobbé,
mays on la mys a part, or on la mys hors de
I convaye a thyng sodaynly or bastely from
one place in to an otlier. Je transporte,
prim. conj. Convaye thèse thynges at
ones outofsygbt, for n:y lorde cometh by
and by : transportez ces choses acoaphors de
veue, car monsieur vient tout asteure.
I CONVENADNT with one, I enter in to a bar-
gayne upon condiscyons. Je acconuenance,
prim. conj. I bave convenaunted with hym
for 10 bave bis bouse : jay conuenancé
auecques luy pour auoyr sa mayson, àadje
conuenanle , prim. conj.
I CONVERTE, I tourne ones mynde. Je conuertys,
jay conaerty, conuertir, sec. conj. I bave
donc the best I coulde to couvert hym ,
but it wyll nat be : jay faict le mieulx que
jay peu pour le conuertyr, mais il ne se peult
faire.
I CONTÏNCE , I overcome by reasonyng or dis-
putyng. Je vaincs, jay vaincu, vaincre, con-
jugale in «1 overcome», and je conuaincs,
jay conaaincu, conuaincre, sec. conj. There
bave ben twenly doctours to dispute with
hym and above, but tliey ail can nat con-
vince bym : ily a eu plus de vingt docteurs
qui ont disputé contre luy, mays tous ealx
ne le pouucnt poynt vaincre.
I COOLE, I make warme lycoure colde or any
other thyng. Jefjroydis, jay ejj'roydy, ef-
froydir, sec. conj. and je rejroydis, jay
refroidy, refroydyr, sec. conj. He was as
bote as a toste, but I bave coled bim well
ynougb : il estoit aussi chault que vne tos-
iée, mays je lay effroydy, or refroydy bien
assés.
I COYLE with money, I trye the currante from
the badde. Jestays, jay esluict, esluyre,
Coyle out the dandyprattes and Yrissbe
pence : eslisez les dandyprattes et les deniers
dirlande hors de la reste.
I coyle ones kote, I heate hym. Je bastonne. I
bave coyled bym as he sbulde be : je lay
bastonne aynsi quil appartient.
I COPE, or I joyoe with myne eneniye to figbt
with him. Je me aborde a mon ennemy pour
me combatre. And I coope with hym aryght ,
he sball bearc me a blowe : si je maborde
a lay a mon desyr,je luy donneray vng sauf-
fiel.
I COPPER.
I coPï or close in. Jenclos, or je copie.
I copy a boke or any maner of writyng. Je
double, prim. conj. and je copye, prim.
conj. and je transcrips,jay transcript, trans-
cripre, conjugale lyke bis symple jejcr/pi,
I Write, and for brevyle leavynge out e.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
499
Copye this boke so sone as you can : dou-
blez, copiez, or Iransciipuez ce liure aussi
tost que vous pouez.
I conRECTE , I amende or I chastisc. Je corrige,
prim. conj, I hâve corrected hym for liis
faulte : je lay corrigé pour sa faulte. Cor-
recte this boke , it is faice writlen : corrigés
ce liure, il est mal escript.
I correcte, I punysshe properly a relygyouse
man. Je discipline, prim. conj. He hath
ben corrected in the chapitcr house , for
breakynge of his order : il a esté discipliné
au chapitre, pour auoyr offencé contre sa re-
ligion.
I coRnoPT, I distroye or infecte. Je corromps,
nous corrompons, je corrompis, jaj cor-
rompu, je corrompray , que je corrompe,
corrompre, tert. conj. conjugale lyke his
sympleje romps , I breake. Foule wordes
corrupte good maners : layz motz corrom-
pent bonnes meurs.
I COSTE, as a thynge dothe whan it is bought.
Je coaste, prim. conj. Wbal coste your
bonnet : combien vous cousta vostre bon-
net? It shall coste me a fall , but 1 wyll
bave my niynde : i7 me coustera da bon, si
je nay mon entente.
I coste a countrey or a place, I ryde, or go, or
sayle about it. Je cosiie, prim. conj. and
je cosloye, prim. conj. To hym Ihat coulde
coste the countray there is a nerer way by
syïe niyle : a celluy qui sceust costoyer, or
costier, le pays il y a vng plus court che-
myn de troys lieas.
l COVEYTE or desyre a thynge. Je covuoyte,
prim. conj. Thou oughtest nal to covet
an other mans goodes : (a ne doybs pas
covttoyter les biens daultruy.
I COVER, I hyde or kepe secrète a thynge. Je co-
vuers, nous covuerons, Hz covurent,je co-
vuris,jay covaeri.je covureray, que je co-
vure, covurir, tert. conj. Cover your heed:
covurez vostre teste. The vvounde is so
wyde, I wotte nat howe one mey cover it:
la playe est si large que je ne scay comment
on la peult covurir.
I cover or hyde a thyng behynde a clothe or
behynde a hangyng, or 1 cover a table
with carpettes. Je tapis, jay tapy, tapir,
sec. conj. I covered me behynde yonder
hangyng and berde ail tbeir counsayle -.je
me tapyssoye derrière ce tapys la et ouys tout
leur segret.
I cover or hyde under a clothe. Je voille, prim.
conj. but properly under a sayle. He was
covered under a clothe and that saved hym
his lyfe : on te voylloyt et cela luy saulua la
vie.
I cover over with sylver. Jargente, prim. conj.
He bath covered his dagger shethe with
sylver : il a argenté la gayne de sa daggue.
I cover over with golde. Je aure, prim. conj.
And je dorre, prim. conj. Sayiit Thomas
shrine is covered over with ;;oldc : la clmsse
de sainct Thomas est toute dorrée.
I COONSAÏLE or advyse. Je donne conseil. Who
gave you counsayle to go forthe this tyme
anygbt : qui vous donna conseil de sortyr a
ce temps de nuyct?
I CODNTE, I tell or reken thynges howe manv
they be in nombre. Je compte, prim. conj.
There be so many that I can nat counte
them : il y en a tant que je ne les puis
compter.
I counte, I reken by cyfers of agryme. Je en-
chifre, prim. conj. Counte this somme
howe moche it draweth to : enchifrez cesie
somme pour scauoyr a combien elle monte.
I COOPLE two thynges togyther. Je couple, prim.
conj. 1 shall couple them togyther and i
mayc : Je les coapleray ensemble si je puis.
I couple thynges togyther, as oxen with a yoke,
houndes with coupelles, or suche lyke.
Jaccouple, prim. conj. and j« couple, prim.
conj. and je accouplis, sec. conj. Couple
thèse houndes tyll we. come in to the
parke : accouplés ces chiens tant que nous
venons au parc.
I counTVNE ( Lydgat) , I hyde under or behynde
a courtayne. Je encourtine, prim. conj.
Wolde to God I were a mouse, or that 1
coulde courlaync mysel fe yonder , I sbulde
63.
500
LESCLARCISSEMENT
here many tliynges : pleusl a Dieu que je
fusse vne souris, ou que Je me puisse encour-
tiner la, jorroys mayntes chosts.
I COUSTDME, I use a thynge. Je coustume, prim.
conj. As a man coustumeth hyni selfe «itli
clothes, so may lie abyde heale or colde :
ainsi que vng homme se coustume de porter
habillemens, ainsi peull il endurer le chaalt
ou le froyt.
I cot'NTEi.PLETE , as a mail dotlie tbat pledeth
igayost an other. Je contreplaide , prim.
conj. Whan a man of lawe maketh a rea-
son peremtorie, itcan nat be contreplet-
ed : quant vng adaocat Jaicl vne raison pe-
remployre , on ne lapeult conireplayder,
I COUCHE, I laye in order, or I beapc tbynges
one upon anotber. Je couche, prim. conj.
Wfao batb coucbed tbesc fagottes so fo-
lysshly : qui a couché cesfagolz si follement?
l covEïT, conjugale in «I covet».
I CODGH, I voyde fleme. Je tousse, prim. conj.
Men cougbe more oftenner in wynter than
in sommer : les gens toussent plus souuent
en yver quen esté.
I counle, I recken. Je compte, prim. conj. de-
clared in «I counteu.
I counte false or myssereken. Je mescompie,
prim. conj. Howe so ever you paye counle
nal falce : comment quil aille du payer ne
mescontez pas.
I couBBE a borse, I faslen ibe courbe under
bis chynne. Je courbe, prim. conj. You
bave bridled my borse, but you bave nal
courbed bim : vous auez bridé mon cheual,
mays vous ne lauez pas courbé.
I cowRE downe , as a man or woman dolb tbat
sbrinketb lowe witb ibeir body. Je mac-
croupis, je me suis accroupy,accroupir,\eT-
'^ '• .- • bùm médium sec. conj. Wbat mcanelh
yonder feiowe to cowre downe nowe ibat
be seelh us : que veult dire cest homme la
de se accroupir ainsi puis quil nous voyl.
I CRAKE, I bosle. Je me vante, je me suis vanté,
vanter, verbum médium prim. conj. and
in tbis sence I fynde also je me groye, je
me suis groyé, groyer, prim. conj. Wban
be is weli wbyltciled , be wyll crakegoodiy
of liis manliode : quant il a bien heu , il se
vante gorgiasement de sa vaillantise, or i7 se
groye.
I cracke or breake nulles, or any sucbelbyng
ibal is britell. Je casse, prim. conj. I
cracke nulles : je casse des noys. And in
ibe olde Romance longe je crochue, prim.
conj.
I cracke, T make a noyse, as a styfTe tbyng dolb
wban il is broken asonder. Je clicquette,
prim. conj. Howe ihe tre craeked whan
ibe wynde brake it asonder : comment
larbre clicquettoyt quant le vent la rompit.
I cracke, as drye wodde dolbe wban il is
buroed, or drye styckes olberwyse. Je
crespe, prim. conj. Tliese styckes cracke
a pace : ces bastons crespent fort. Herke
howe bis siyppers cracke : escoutez com-
ment ses pantoufles crespent.
I cracke, I make a noyse as great plenlye of
wodde or slrawe dotbe wban il is set
afyre. Je bruis, sec. conj. I liere by the
crackynge thaï il is bealbe Ibal yonder
men of tbe counlrey burne -.je os bien par
le bruyt que cest bruyre que ces paysans la
bruslent,
I CRAFTE, I deale crafteiy or subtelly witb one.
Je caulelU, prim. conj. and je me subtille,
prim. conj. and je me ruse, prim. conj.
verba média. I se by ibal ibou doesl but
crafte witb me -.je voys bien a ta façon de
faire que tu nefays que cauleller auecques
moy, or que tu ne fays que te ruser, or te
subtiller.
I GRAMME meate in to my moulb , as one dotbe
gredyly. Je rijfle, prim. conj. Se liowe be
crammelli in bis meate lyke a lurcher :
agardez comment il rijle comme vng gour-
ment.
I CRASE, as a lliynge dolbe tbat is made of
britell sluffe. Je casse, prim. conj. Dealp
soilely witball , a lytell thynge wyll crase
it : maines le, or manyes le tout bellement ,
car peu de chose le cassera.
I CBASSiiE witb niy lelhe logylher. Je grinche.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
501
prim. conj. I knowe a foole that wyll
crasshe Lis tellie togyther that he wyll
inakc one afrayde : je congnoys vng fol
que veult tellement gryncher ses dens (juil
bailleroyt paottr a vng homme.
I crasshe, as a thyoge dothe that is cryspe or
briteii bylwene ones tethe. Je crespe,
prim. conj. Herke howe he crasshetli
thèse grystels bytweiie his tethe : escoutez
comment il jayt cresper ces tendrons entre
ses dens.
I cnATCHE violently wilh my nayles. Je (jratigne,
prim. conj. and je gratte, prim. conj. It is
dogges and cattes play to byte and crat-
che ; cest le jeu des chiens et des chatz que
de mordre et gratigner, or gratter.
I CBATE, I demaunde or aske. Je demande,
prim. conj. And je cocquine, prim. conj. I
am content that you shall go with me,
but crave nat, I warne you : je suis content
que vous yrez auecques moy, mays ne coc-
quinez poynt , si vous men croyez.
I CBAwtE , I styrre witii my lymmes , as a yonge
chylde dothe or any becst that styrreth
and can nat go nor move the bodye. Je
crosle, prira. conj. It is a straunge syght
to se a chycken howe it craileth first out
of the sheli ; cest vne chose estrange que de
leoyr vng jeune pouceyn comment il crosle
premièrement hors de lescalle,
I CBEATE, I make a thyng of nothyng. Je crée,
prim. conj. God created ail this worlde
of nothyng : Dieu créa tout ce monde de
riens.
I CREPE, as a serpent dothe. Je vas par terre, or
je vas glissant. Though this adder do but
crêpe nowe, if you anger her, she wyll
leape : combien que ceste couleuure ne fait
que aller par terre, or aller glissant , si vous
le courroucez , tous le verrez saillyr.
I crêpe, I steale upon one sodaynly as âge
dothe. Je surprens a dcspourueu. Age cre-
peth upon us or we be ware : vieillesse
nous stirprent a despourneu auant que nous
y donnons garde.
I crêpe upon ail four, as a chylde dotlie. Je vas
sur tous les quatire. This lytell boye wolde
faynebe at home, for hecrepeth upon ail
foure bycause he can nat go : ce petit en-
fant vouldroyt estre voulentiers a la maison,
car il va sur tous les qualtre pour ce quil m
peult aller.
I CBïE, I make a uoyse. Je crie, prim. conj. I
must go to my chylde, I hère hym crye : il
fault que je aille a mon enfant, je los crier.
Ha, syr, I crye you mercy -.ha, syre,laiostre
mercy. I kry you mercy, I kylled your cus-
sheyn : je vous crie mercy, jay tué vosire
cttisseyn.
I crye out, as one dothe that is in daunger. Je
mescrie,je me suis escrié , escrier, verbuni
médium prim. conj. He cryedout a loude :
il sescria haultement. My molher was
afrayde there liad ben theves in her bouse ,
and she kryed out haroll alarome : ma niert
auoit paour quil ny eust des larrons a la
mayson et elle sescria harol alarme.
I crye out, as a beest dothe that is hurte. Je
braye, prim. conj. and je braille, prim.
conj. Yonder swyne cryelh as slie were
stycked with a knyfe : ceste Iruye la brayl,
or braille comme se elleestoit estocquée dnng
Cousteau.
I crye out a lowde, as a man or beest dothe. Je
vocifère, prim. conj. What nedeth yonder
men and beestes to krye out a this facyon :
que veult il dire que ces hommes et hestes la
vocifèrent ainsi ?
I crye warre. Je crie la guerre, jay crié la guerre,
crier la guerre, prim. conj.
I crye open warre. Je sonne la guerre au feu et a
sang, jay sonné la guerre, sonner la guerre,
joynyng la guerre au feu et au sang to the
tenses and persons of je sonne. The greal
Turkehathcryedopen warre agaynst them
of Hongary : le grant Turc afaict crier, or
sonner la guerre a feu et a sang contre ceulx
de Hongerye.
I CRYM breed into a dysshe. Jesmve, prim. conj.
Thou arte a swyft marchaunt, tliou haste
eaten thy potage or I can crymme niy
dysshe : lu es vng hastif g allant , lu as
502
LESCLARCISSEMENT
mangé ton potage auant qaejay peu esmyer
mon escuelle.
I CBYSPE, as onrs heare dothe. Je crespelle,
prim . conj . Your heare cryspelh gorgyously
after this washyng : voz cheueulx se cres-
petlent gorgiasement après ce laaement, or
après que tous les auez si bien huez.
I CRYSTEN , I baptyse a chylde in water, as a
preest dollie. Je bapiize, prim. conj. [
crysten a chylde : je baptize rng enfanl. I
can as well crysten and burye as any
parysshe preest in tbis towne : je scny
aussi bien baptizer et enterrer les mors que
prestre parroysien qui soyt en cesie ville.
I crysten a chylde, as tbe godfathers and god-
luothers do. Je lieue, prim. conj., as 1 go
to crysten a chylde : je men vas huer vng
enfant. I crysten mo chyldren than foure
that be my belters : je lieue plus denjans
or je lieue du font plus denjans que quatre
aaltres plus riches que moy. I am bis gos-
syppe-, I crystened bym a man chylde -.je
suis son compère , je lay ay leué vng filz,
\ CROOKE, I wrye or make croked. Je crochue,
prim. conj. and je courue, pcim. conj. and
je descourue, prim. conj.Crooke my stycke
a lytell aud I wyll pull out Ibese pygyons :
crochuez or coufnez, or descouraez mon
bastonvng peu, et je tireray hors ces pigeons,
VVhohÊth croked bis neckeontbis facyon:
qui luy a ainsy tortillé le colle?
I CROSSE, I put or laye Ihynges a crosse. Je
croise, prim. conj. Crosse your legges , and
I wyll teche you to play the layllour :
croysez voz jambes, et je vous apprendray a
faire le cousturiér.
I crosse over the vvaye , as one dothe that co-
meth from tbe one syde of the way to the
other. Je trcnche le chcmyn,jay trenché le
cheniyn, trencher le chemyn. Wban I sawe
hym crosse over the waye towardes me,
I began to suspecte bym : quant je le vis
trencher le chemyn vers moy,je commencay
de me doubter de luy.
I CROWE, as a cocke doth. Je chante, prim.
conj. We bc nat farre from a towne, I
bere a cocke crowe and dogges barke :
nous ne sommes guayres loyng de quelque
villaigr, car je os chanter vng cocq et les
chiens aboyer.
I CROWLE, as onesbely doth wh»n it maketh a
noyse. Je croulle, My bely crowleth, I
wenc there be some padockes in it : mon
ventre croulle, je pence quil y a des gre-
nouilles dedans,
I CROWNE a prince or princesse with a crowne.
Je couronne, prim. conj. Me thynketh I
never sawe so fayre a syght as whan I
sawe the kynge crowned : il mest aduis que
jamays ne vis si belle chose que quant je vit
couronner le roy.
I CROCSSHE, I brcake a thing witb thrusting
it barde logylher. Je froisse, prim. conj.
He hath cronssbed bis legge with the fall
ail to peces : il a froyssé sa jambe de la
cheute en pièces.
I CROPTcnE, I make humble révérence. Je me
humilie, je me suis humilie, humilier, ver-
buni médium prim. conj. It is a sporte
to se hym croutche and knele : cest vng
passetemps que de le veoyr se humilier et se
agenouyllier.
l croutche, I stoupe lowc with my bodye. Je
macroupis, je me suis accroupy, accroupir,
verbum médium prim. conj. I croutched
downe iowe bycause I wolde natbe sene :
je me acroupistout bas de paour désire vea.
I CRUCiKï, I put one upon a crosse. Je crucife ,
prim. conj. The most vyle dethe that
coulde be was somlyme to crucifye one :
la plus ville mort qui pouuoyt estre estoyl
jadis de crucifier vng homme.
l CBCME breed in potage or any other lycoure.
Jesmie, prim. conj. declaredin « I crymi.
I CRCSSHE, I thrust togyther. Je froisse, prim.
conj. and je démolie, prim. conj. He hath
ail to croussbed bis arme : il sest tout
froyssé le bras.
I CUFFE one, I ])omell hym about tbe heed. Je
torche, prim. conj. He hath ail to cuffed
aboute the earcs : il la torché de mesmes.
I corne, as one thynge cometh, growetb, or pro-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
503
cedeth of an olher. Je najs, conjugale in
«I am borne», in the seconde boke. This
dysease comclh of yvell dyet ; cesie mala-
die vient, or nayst, de mauuajse diette, or
mauuays gouuemement.
1 corne bebynde the bande , as a marchaunt do-
' the by losses or yvell credytours. Je me
apouris, je me sais aponry, or jappoaris,
jay appouiy, appoarir, sec. conj. The man
is sore come bebynde a iate : Ihomme est
fort apoury despuis naguajres; and in tbis
sence I fynde je viens au derrière de mes
affaires. I wolte natle wbere the faulte is,
but bc is corne sore behynde the bande :
je ne scay pas a quoy il tient, mays il est
grandement venu aa derrière de ses affaires,
I come by, as a man cometh by a thynge
wilh difiycultie. Je paraiens,jay paruena,
paraenir. Conjugate iyke bis symple je
viens. Counyng is a great treasure, but it
is barde to come by : cest vng grant trésor
que de science, mays cestjorte chose que de
y paraenir, or y attayndre.
I comeat on wares, or sodaynly, or on ioked for.
Je suruiens , jay suruenu, suruenir, conju-
gate Iyke his symple je viens, I come. His
enemyes came at ouwares and toke bym
slepyng : ses enncmys suruindrent et le sur-
prindrent en dormant.
I come by a thynge. Tbere is no thyng to let
me to come to it : je ciens la ou cest.
I wotte wbere is money ynough, but I
can nat come by it : je scay bien la ou ily
a de largent assez, mays je ne pays poynt
venir la ou cest.
I come by a tbing, I come or retche to the
place wbere a Ibyng is,je attaings, con-
jugate m « I atlayne ». I (vyll go felche you
a propcr glasse if I can come by it -.je vous
yray quérir vng mignon mirouer si je y puis
attayndre.
I come into a bouse or place. Je entre, prim.
conj. Wyll itplease you to come in, syr;
vous plaisl il entrer, monsieur. Come in
bardely : entrez hardyement.
I come downe from a hygh place. Je descens.
jay descendu, descendre, conjugate in « I
«discende ». Christ came downe from he-
vyn and became man for our sakes : C7ins(
descendit des cieulx et deuinl homme pour
lamoar de nous.
I come forwarde. Je viens en auant,jay venu en
auant, venir. Come forwarde bere and
shewe your selfe : venez auant et vous
monstrez aux gens.
I come forlbe of a dore or place. Je sors, jay
sorly, sortyr. Come forth at ones : sertissez
tosl.
I come forthe, as one dothe that standeth be-
hynde folkes. Je viens auunt.
I come in dette. Je suis endebté,jay esté endetté,
eslre endebté. Auàje viens endebté.
I come more and more, as a company dothe to
reskewe or to beholde a tbyug. Je suruiens,
jai suruenu, suruenir, tert. conj. Conjugate
Iyke bis symple je tiens, I come. Let us go
hence bylyme, for tbey come more and
more to assayle us : vuydons nous dycy
bien tost, car Hz suruiennent de plus en plus
pour nous assaillir.
I come nere, or drawe nere. Japroche, prim.
conj. àndje arriu«, prim. conj. Come nere,
my frende , I wyll speke wilh you : appré-
ciiez, mon amy, je veulx parler a vous.
Whan wc came nere to tbe towne we sent
a messanger to them : qaant nous apro-
chasmes, or arriuasmes près de la ville, nous
envoyasmes vng mcssagier a eulx.
I comnaunt. Je conaenance, prim. conj. Tbat
that I comnaunt with you shall be par-
fourmed : ceu que je conuenance auecques
vous sera tenu bon.
I come out of a place, I issue out. Je issis,jay
issy, issir, sec. conj. After tbey bad ones
gottea tbe castell tbey durste nat come
out for ail tlie tetbc in tbeir lieed : puis
quilz aaoyent vnesjois gaigné le chasteau ilz
, noserent sortyr sur leur vies.
I come out of dores. Je sors, nous sertissons , je
sortis, jay sorty, sortir, tert. conj. I in-
tende nat to come out of dores to nyght :
je nay pas entencion de sortyr a nayct.
504
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I come out, as of one mater or processe there
cometh dyvers olher. Je résulte, prim.
conj. Out of the syiine of pride come many
other vyces : hors du péché dorgueil résulte
maynl aultre vice.
I compassé a thing rounde about. Je compassé,
prim. conj. Who hath compassed thèse
men on this facion : qui a compassé ces
gens en ce poynt 7
I come to a place. Je viens, nous venons, vous
venez, Hz viennent, je vins, je sais venu,
je viendraj, que je viengne, (jueje vinse, or
venisse, venir,\etham médium tert. conj.
But it is most suer to use hym as a verbe
actyve, save inhis prétérit perfay te tenses;
yet I fynde them used lyke neuters, but,
for come of hastely spoken , tbey use sus;
And , for nowe come of , or come on , or ca.
1 wyli come to you to morowe without
fayic : je tiendra)' a vous demain sansjaulle
nulle. In tyme lo come : au temps aduenir.
Come of than, or come of tberwith : mets
sus donques. Come of al ones : sus a coup.
Come of tban : sus donques. Come hyther :
venez ca, or approchez. Come nere, or come
nerer : vien ca, or approche plus près.
I come to a mans place onioked for, oubydden,
onwelcome, as a malapert felowe dothe.
Jaccoquine, prim. conj. If you use to come
to mennes bouses on tbis facyon unbyd-
den , other men wyll call you a bolde beg-
ger, or a dysour : si vous vous acoustumez
dajnsi accocquiner, les gens vous tiendront
pour vng belistre deshonté, oTpour vng diseur.
I come to my purpose or myne entent. Je par-
uiens, conjugatc lyke bis symple je viens,
I come. If I may, I wyll come to my pur-
pose : si je puis, je puruiendray a monpropos.
I come to lande, as a sbyppe or man doth afler
be batb sayled a journaye. Je arriue, prim.
conj. We departed from Calays al syxe of
tbe clocke in the mornyng and we came
to Dover by noone : nous partismes de Ca-
lays a six heures de matin et nous arriuasmes
a Doure sur le point de mydy.
I come to, as small parcels come to grelter
some. Je monte, prim. conj. Marke well
wbat ail togylber cometb to : aduisez a
combien treslout se monte.
1 come to my fuU grouthe or full quantyte. Je
parcroys, conjugale lyke bis symple je
croys, I growe. He bis nat yet come to his
full groweth , but and be lyve he wyil
make a tall man : il nest pas encore par-
creu, mais sil vit il fera vng bel homme.
I come to naught, I consume to nolbyng. Ja-
neantis , jay aneanly, anéantir, sec. conj. I
fynde alsoje dcuiens a rien, conjugale in
«I becomeu.All thynges come to naught
savyng tbe grâce of God : toutes choses dc-
uiennent a riens Jorsque la grâce de Dieu.
I come up upon a stayres, or ladder, orany bye
ihyng. Je monte, prim. conj. And je viens
en haull, je suis venu en hault , venir en
hault, conjugale in «I come». I wyll come
up lo you by and by :je monteray a vous
tout asteure. But be that is above al redy
if be saye to One come up, for that tbey
say : venez en hault, or montez en hault.
I CURE, I heale or beipe. Je cure, prim. conj.
Tbis physicien batb cured many a sycke
man in his dayes : ce medicyn a curé or o
gucry maynt malade en son temps, so tbat
je gucris, sec. conj. is to cure or helpc as
a physicien dolhe, and je cure is I cure or
belpe as a surgyen dotbe.
I CURLE, I tourne up, as a mannes beare dotbe.
Je recercelle, prim. conj. Se howe bis
heare curletb nowe that it is newe was-
shed ; aduisez comment ses cheueuLc se re-
cercellent mayntenant quil a nouaellement
laué sa teste.
I CCHRY or beale. Je bas, battre, conjugale in
« I béate •. Tbis is a hasty felowe , he batb
ail to beaten bis wyfe for spekynge but of
a worde : ce gallant est bien hastyf, H a
battu sa femme pour auoyr parlé vng mot
seullement.
I curry witb a staffe. Je bastonne, prim. conj.
Sbe batb curryed hym wilh a good staffe :
elle la bastonne, or e(/e la batu dan bon bas-
ton.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
505
I curry a horse with a horse combe. Jeslrille,
prim. conj. Curry my horse, hosleller, 1
praye ihe, I wene tlie jade bath nedc of
it : estrille mon cheaal, hostellier, je te prie,
je pense que la charoigne en a bien mestier.
ï curry leather. Je courroye , jaj connoyé, coar-
roicr, prim. conj. And in tbat sence I
fynde je plaine, prim. conj. Tbey tbat
currye ledder in London dwell by .sydes
Loadon wail : ceulx qui coiirroyent le cuyr
dedans Londres demeurent auprès des mu-
railles de la ville.
I CORSE, I banne, or I warry. Je mauldis, con-
jugale in «laccurse». It isnonede to curse
hym , lie is cursed ynough ail redy : il nest
ja mestier de le maaldire, il est nxauldit assez
desja,
I curse out of the cburcbe with boke, beH and
candell. Je anathematize , prim, conj. Me-
dyll nat with hym, he is a cursed out of
the cburcbe wilb boLe, bel! and candell :
nayez point affaire a luy, il est anathematize.
I curse, I excomunicale, as a spyrytuall
courte dothe. Jcxcommunie, prim. conj.
The offycial hatb cursed hym for bis con-
tumacy : lojficial la excommunié pour sa
contumace.
I CDSTOME, I use a thynge. Jaccoustame, prim.
conj. and je coastwne, prim. conj. I eus-
tome me to walke cvery daye or ever
I cate any meate : je me accoustume de me
promener tous les jours auani que je mange
quelque chose.
I custome marcbandyse, I paye for the custorae
of it to the kynges customers. Je acquitte,
prim. conj. I wyll custome the great packe
or I go bence, as for the otber thynges
roy servaunt shall enter them -.je acquitte-
ray ceste grande balle auant que parlyr,
quant aux aultres choses mon seruiteur les
entrera.
I COTTE a tbyng with a knyfe or otber instru-
ment. Je couppe, prim. conj. and je re-
couppe, etc. Cuttc me some breed : couppis
moy du payn.
I culte, as a karverdolbeasmall pece of worke.
Je taille, prim. conj. He can cutteas fyne
worke as any karver tbat I kuow : i( scayt
tailler aussi meneu ouuraige que menuysier
que je saiche.
I cuttc asonder, I cutle in peces. Je detrenche,
prim. conj. The hangeman bath cutte bym
asonder in to foure quarters : le bourreau la
detrenche en quattre quartiers.
I cutte a two. Je couppe en deux. Cut this ap-
pell a two : coupez ceste pomme en deux.
I cutte away, or I cutte quyte , or cleane of. Je
decouppe, prim. conj. and je couppe tout
net,jay couppe tout net, couper tout net. He
hatb cutte of bis bande quile and cleane :
i7 luy a couppe la main tout net , or tout nette-
ment.
I cutle a wounde , as a cyrurgyen dothe. Jenscise,
prim. conj. The cyrurgien dare nat cutte
me to day bycause the moone is nat in a
good signe : le cirurgien ne me ose pnynl ens-
ciser aujourdhuy a cause que la lune nest pas
en rng bon signe.
I cutte downe. Je decouppe, prim. conj. And he
holde on , he wyll cutle downe ail tbe
wodde afore him : sil perseuere en ce poynt,
il decouppera tout le boys deuant de luy.
I cutte in to smalle peces. Je détaille, prim.
conj. and je detrenche, prim. conj. He bath
cutte my gyrdyll in to twenty peces : i7 a
détaillé ma ceyncture en vingt pièces.
I cutle of ones lymmes. Je desmembre, prim.
conj. Il was a great cruelly to cut of bis
lymmes whan he was deed : ce esloyt vne
grande craaulté de le desmembrer quant il
fttst morl.
I culte of ones stones. Jescouille, prim. conj.
If you culte of bis stones he shall gel no
mo fooles : si vous lescouyllez il ne engen-
drera pas plus defolz.
I cutte of ones eares. Je desoreille, prim. conj.
His eares be cutte of, it is a signe hehalh
ben a cut purse : il est desoreillé, or on luy
a couppe les oredles, cest signe quil a esté
ung couppeur de bources.
I cutte of , or I docke an horses or otber beestes
' tayie. Je mouche, prim. conj. I wyll culte
64
506
LESCLARCISSEMENT
of my borse layle and make hym a cour-
tault : je moucheray la queue de mon c'ieual
et lejeray vnij courtault.
I cutte or iagge a garment. Je decouppe, prim.
conj. He is outher a landed man or a foole
that cutteth bis garmentes : (7 a des terres
ou il est fol qui decouppe ainsy ses habille-
ments,
I cutte a knotte in a gardayne , I make therles
lowe with a payre of sberes to make them
growe thicke and even. Je agence, prim.
conj. I wyll bringe my sberes with me
and cutte your knol to morowe : je aporle-
ray mes forces auecques moy et agenceray la
deuise a voslre jardyn demayn.
I covBT, I desyre. Je couuoyte, prim. conj.
I never covet more good but to bave
ynough lo paye every man bis -.jamais je
ne désire, or je ne couuoyte plus de biens que
dtuoir assez pourpaier a chascun le sien.
D BYFORE A.
I DAGGYLL or I DAGGE a ihing witb myer. Je
crotte, prim. conj.Take in tbis lytell boye,
be daggylletb bis kote eut of measure :
prenez ce petit enfant en la mayson, il crotte
son saion, or sa cotte oaltre mesure,
I DALYE, I playe and sporte witli one, as fren-
des do in gardens or otber places. Je
degoyse, prim. conj, Lette us take our
"wyves with us , and go dalye and suppe at
our garden : prenons noz femmes auecques
nous, étalions degoiseret soupper aujardyn,
1 DAMAGE, 1 hurle or bynder a person. .Ten-
dammaige , prim. conj . Tbou baste damag-
ed more than a)l tbe frendes thou bast
be worthe : lu mas plus endammaigé que
tous tes amys nont vaillant.
I DAMNE, I condenipne lo detbe or payne by
my judgement. Je condampne, prim. conj.
I dampne , as a soûle is dampned to belle.
Je dampne, prim. conj. God bave mercy
upon hym , he is dampned lo dye : Dieu
oyt mercv de luy, il est condampne a mou-
ryr, or o la mort. His lyfe hatb ben so
wretched, I fere me bis sonle be dampn-
ed : sa vie a esté si misérable que je meu
double que son ame ne soit dampnée.
I DAMME or make tbe beed of a water.
I DANDYLi. , as a mother or nourryce doth a
childe upon their lappe. Jengeronne ,
prim. conj. K.rye nat tyll I come agayne,
and I wyll daudyll tbe upon my lappe :
ne crie pas tant que je reuiengne, et je te
engeronneray,
I DARE , I bave boldoesse or bardynesse to do
a thyng. Je ose, prim. conj. But I fynde
in tbe epystell of Medea, ta as ausé : but
John le Maire useth ose moste comenly,
tboughe ones I fynde aase used *also of
bim. He durst nat be so bolde : il ne seroyt
pas si osé. I wolde go with a good wyll ,
but I dare nat for my maister : je yroys
voulentiers , mays je nose pas pour mon
maistre.
I dare, I prye or loke aboute me. Je aduise alen-
tour. What darest thou on tbis facyon, me
thynketh thou woldest catche larkes : que
aduises tu alentour en ce poynt, il mest aduys
que tu vouidroys prendre des alouettes.
I OARK.E, I make darke, as clowdes make darke
tbe wctbcr wban ibey bange bytwene tbe
sonne and us. Je obnubulc, prim. conj.
Thèse cloudes darke tbe wetber and kepe
tbe lygbt of ibe sonne from us : ces nuées
obnubulent le temps et nous ostent la clarté
du soleil.
1 darke, I make darke a place by lakyng away
of tbe lygbt. Je obscurcis, sec. conj. What
thyng hatb darked tbis bouse more tban it
was wont lo be , me tbynke ibey bave closed
up dyvers wyndowes : quelle chose a ainsy
obscurcy cesle mayson plus quelle ne souloyt
estre,ilmest aduis quilz ont fremmé plusieurs
fenestres,
I DARnAïNE(Lydgat),I cbaungeoraltera ibing
from one purpose lo anolber. Je transmue,
prim. conj .Tbis worde is nat yet admytted
in our comen spelche.
I DARTE, I perce or stryketborowewitb a darle.
Je dardoye, prim. conj. Thèse Yrisabe men
darle best , or throwe a darte besl of ail
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
507
men : ces Yroys, or ces Yrlandoys dardent
mieidx que nulz aullres.
I DASSHE, I araye with myer. Je croUe, prim.
conj. Your horse hath ail to dasshed me ;
vostre chenal me a tout crotté.
I dasshe, I rubbe against a thing. Je heurte,
prim. coDJ. He dasslied my heed agaynst
the postes : il me heurtoyt la teste contre les
postes.
f dasshe one in the tethc with a lye or a glo-
synge taie. Jembouche, jtrim. conj.Addyng
the thynges , as I dasshe hym in the tethe
with a ieasynge : je lembouche dune contre-
vue. What nedcst thou to dasshe me in the
tethe with the uionaye thou haste lente
me : a (juoy est il besoing de me emboucher
de largent que lu mas preste.
I dasshe out of countenaunce or ont of con-
ceyte. Je rensconf us, jaj rendu confus, rendre
confus. He dasshed hym quytcoiitof coun-
tenaunce : il le rendit tout confus. And je
fays perdre contenance. I can dasshe him
out of countenaunce whan me lyst : je le
scay faire perdre contenance quant il me
playst.
I DA'YLL, as ones eyes do for lokyng agaynst
the sonne or for eyeng any thyng to
moche, etc. Je mesblouys, je me suis es-
blouy, or jay esbloay, esblouir, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. My eyes dasyll : mesyeulx
mesblpuissent. I fynde also in this sence
jesberlue, prim. conj. Myn eyes dasyll so
moche that me thynketh I se the sonne
whan I wynke : mesyeulx me esbloayssent
tant, or mes yeulx esberluent tant quil mest
aduis que je voys le soleil en clygnant mes
yeulx.
DATE a letter or writynge to shewe the tynie
and place wherc and whan it was wrilten.
Je datte, prim. conj. I hâve receyved fyve
letters from you, but bycause you use nat
todate them , I wotle nat whyther to sende
to you : jay resccu de tous cinq payres de
lettres, mays a cause que vous ne les datiez
poynt, je nescay pas ou cest que je doybz
enuoYCr vers vous.
I DADBE with lyme or plaster. Je massonne,
prim. conj. Daube up this wall a pace with
plaster : massonnez ce muricy viste de pias-
tre.
I daube with lome that is tempered with heare
or strawe. Je placque, prim. conj. A wall
well daubcd wyll last longe if it be kept
drye : vue muraille bien placquée durera lon-
guement si on la garde seiche.
I daube with claye onely. Jari/iWe, prim. conj.
I am a poore man, I muste daube my
walles, for I can make none other shyfle:
je suis vng poure homme, ilfault que je ar-
dille mes murailles, car je ne puis aultrc-
ment cheuyr.
I DAWE from swounyng. Je reaiue,je resuscite,
prim. conj. Whan a dronken man swou-
neth , there is no hetter medecyne to dawe
hym with than to tlirowc malvesy in his
face : quant vng homme yare sespaume, il
ny a pcynt de meilleure médecine pour le
reuiuer, reuigorcr, or resusciter que de lay
jecler de la maluaysie au visaige.
I dawe, as the daye dothe. Je ajourne, prim.
conj. The day daweth : il adjourne, \y\i.c a
verbe impersonall , or laabe du jour se
crieue.
I DAUNCE, I move my body aller the tewnes of
a mynstreil. Je dance, prim. conj. and in
Wovnanlje balle, prim. conj. Letus daunce
a morrasse this Chrislmasse : dancons vne
morisque ce temps de Noael.
I dawe, as the day dothe. Je atljourne, prim.
conj. I fynde also for the day daweth :
laube du jour se crieue, joynyng laube du
jour to the thyrde pcrsons synguler of je
crieue, I burste. The daye begynneth to
dawe, I muste départe: laube du jour se
crieue, il mefault partyr.
I DAWNE, or get lyfe in one that is fallen in a
swoune. Je reuigore, prim. conj. I can nat
dawne hym, get me a kaye to open his
chawes : je ne le puis point reuigorer, alez
moy quérir quelque clef pour lay ouuryr les
machoueres.
I DAWNTE,! mate, I overcome. Je moKe, prim.
- 64.
508
conj. (Lydgate). This terme is yet scarsly
admitted in our comen spelche.
D BYFORE E.
1 DEBATE a mater in counsaylc. Je consulte,
prim. conj. They hâve debaled upon this
mater thèse fiftene dayes : l'k ont consulté
sur ceste matière ces quinze jours.
I debate, I stryve. Je me estriue,je me suis es-
triué, estriuer, prim. conj. I wyil nat de-
bate witb you for so smali a mater : je ne
mestriueray point a vous pour si peu de
chose.
I DEBATE, or reason a malter to and ito.Jepour-
parle, prim. conj. and in this sence I
fynde alsoje débats, nous débutons, je de-
batis, jay debatu,jc debateray, que je de-
bate, débattre, tert. conj. conjugale lyke his
sympleje bats, I béate. We bave debated
this mater, my frende, or you corne herc :
nous auons pourparlé de ceste matière auant
que vous vinslez ycy, or nous auons debatu
ceste matière.
I debate , or reason a mater with my selfe. Je
rumine, prim. conj. I debate this mater
by my selfe: je rumine ceste matière a par
moy. I wyll debate this mater with my
selfe, and take counsayle of my pylowe,
or I gyve you an answere : je rumineray
ceste matière a par moy, et prendray aduis a
mon oreiller auant que je vous baille responce.
I DECEYVE, I hegyle one. Je decoys, nous dece-
puons,ilz decoyuent,je deceas,jay deceu,
je deceu£ray , que je decoyue, decepuoyr ,
tert. conj. If you trust me, I wyli nat de-
ceyve you: si vovs vous fiez en moy, je ne
vous deceueray poynt. I deceyve hym -.je
luy decoys, and for dyvers other verbes of
tbis signyfycaçion loke afore in o I begyle »,
andje bdle, prim. conj.
J deceyve by crafty meanes. Je circumuiens ,
jay circumuenu, circumuenir, conjugale
lyke his symple je viens, I come, and je
suborne. Byleve hym nat, be wyll deceyve
tbe : ne te fie poynt en luy, il te circumuien-
dra, or il te subornera.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I DECERNE, orjudgebytwenethynges. Je tfecerti^
prim. conj.
I DECEASE, I dye or départe outofthe worlde.
Jedeoede, prim. conj. andje vas de vie en
trépas, aadje deuie, Romant. For deceased
or deparled they use /eu, lyke an adjec-
tyve, as by the slatutes of kyng Henry tbe
sevenlli laie departed : par les ordonnances
du feu roy Henry le septiesme.
I OECKE , or arraye with garmentes. Jliabille,
prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde
a\so jadoube, prim. conj, and Je décore,
prim. conj. This place is gayly decked
nowe over it was wonte to be : ceste may-
son est gorgiasemcnt adoubée, or décorée an
pris quelle souloyt estre.
I decke, or set in order any other thyng. Je be-
tresche, prim. conj. and also I fynde je
pare, prim. conj. I muste decke my house,
for I sball hâve slraungers : ilfault que je
betresche, or que je parc mamaison, carjan-
ray des estrangiers.
I decke, or typpe the haft of a knyfe orsworde
with any worke. Jarmoye, prim. conj. This
staffe is well decked to breake a lovedaye
with : ce baston est bien armoyè pour rom-
pre vngjour de treuues.
I decke , or trymme ones heare of their beed
or knottes in a gardcn : Jagence, prim.
conj. Let me decke your busshe and make
you fayre or you shewe yoursclfe : que je
vous agence voz cheueulx et vous face beau
flz auant que vous vous jnonstrez aux gens.
I DECLARE a matter. Je déclare, prim. conj. I
déclare him my mater -.je luy déclare mon
cas. Il is no nede to déclare it, the mater
is playne ynoughe : ilnestja besoing de le
déclarer, la matière est clere assés.
I déclare any thynge , I bave in charge in se-
crète maner to a person. Je relate, prim.
conj. 1 praye you gyve full credence to
this bringar, he shall déclare you tbe
playnesse of my mynde ije vousprie, don-
nés créance planiere a ce porteur, il vous
déclarera la somme de mon vouloyr.
I DECLYNE, I bowe or go downwardes. Je me
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
509
décline, verbum médium prim. conj. Wlian
thynges beatthe byghest, thaii they begyn
to declyne : (juaiU les choses sont on plus
haultj alors commencent Hz a décliner.
1 DECORATE, l'make fayre or gay. Je décore,
prim. conj. You bave Jecorate our assem-
blye witli your présence : vous auez décoré
nostre assemblée de vostre présence.
I DEGRE, I gyve a judgement or a sentence in
a mater. Je décrète, prim. conj. I shall
dccree it or it be to morowe noone -.je le
decreleray auant que soyt demayn mydj.
I DECBEASE, I waxe lesse, or vanysshe awaye.
Je descroys , jay descreu, dccroistre, conju-
gate iyke bis symple je croys, I growe.
Ail thynges that waxeattbelaste decrease,
and ail tbynges tliat decrease vaxe olde :
toutes choses qui augmentent a la jyn se
descroissent, et toutes choses qui se descrois-
sent se enuielissent.
I DEDYCATE, I offre a tbyng to a saynte or boly
place whiche is nat lefull to be taken
awaye. Je dédie, prim. conj. He hatb de-
dycate a bundred raarkes to makc a newe
pyje for tbe sacrament: il a dédié cent
marcs pour en faire vng nouueau tabernacle
pour le sacrement.
I dedycate a churche , or balowe any other
thyng. Je dédie, prim. conj. The bysshop
batb dedycate a cbufcbe in tbe namc of
Saynt Laurence : lesuesque a dédié vue
esglise au nom de monsieur Sainct Lau-
rens.
I DEDUCE, I bringe one mater upon an otiier.
Je deduys,jay deduict, déduire , conjugate
Iyke bis symplejc duis, I serve to a pur-
pose. It is a pleasure to hère hym in tbe
poulpet deduce one mater upon an other :
cest vng playsir de louyr a la chaire deduyre
vne matière sur vnc aultre.
l DBDUCTE, I abate partyculer sommes out of
a great somme. Je rabats, jay rabatu, ra-
batre, conjugale Iyke bis symplej'e bats,
I beatc. Deduct me thèse parcels out of
the bole somme, and loke what remay-
neth : rabalez ces sommes particulières hors
de la somme totalle, et aduisez que est la
somme qui reste.
I DEEFFE,! begyn to wante my beryng. Jas-
soardis,jay assourdy, assourdir, sec. conj.
Thou deeffest me with thy kryeng so loude :
ta me assoardys par ton hault crier.
I DEFACE. Je dejays,jay defaict, défaire, con-
jugate Iyke his iymp\»jefays, I do. Tbe
glosse of this clothe of golde is defaced :
le lustre de ce drap dor est deffaict .
I DEFALKE , I demynyssbe , I culte awaye. Je
decroys, ov je diminue. I wyll nat defalke
you a peny oîyour bole somme -.je ne vous
diminueray vng seul denier de vostre somme
entière. Tins sball be defalked froni your
somme : cecy se decroystera de vostre som-
me. Conjugate Iyke his symple je croys,
I growe.
1 DEFAME. Je diffame, prim. conj. (jod forbyd
thaï ever I sbulde diffame you : a Dieu ne
plaise quejamaysje vous deasse diffamer.
I DEFENDE. Je defens , jay défendu, défendre,
conjugate Iyke his sy mplc je fens, I cleave.
Loke in «1 forbydde». God dlffende it:
a Dieu ne plaise. I shall défende your qua-
rell agaynst ail men -.je defenderay rostre
querelle contre tous, and je contregarde ,
prim. conj. Tbis medecyne wyll défende
youfrom the sycknesse: cesie medicine vous
contregardera de la peste.
l DEFYE , as a man dothe his enemye or one
that he fallelh out with. Je dejffie, prim.
couj. I bave defyed hym and do agayne:
je lay dejjié et le fays encore.
I DEFïLE, I araye or soyic a thyng. Je salis, jay
saly, salir, sec. conj. and je contamine,
and Je deturpe, prim. conj. and je honnys,
jay honny, honnyr, sec. conj. Tbis garmeni
is sore defyled : cest habit est fort saly, con-
taminé, deturpé, or honny.
I defyle, 1 ravysshe a raayden of ber mayden ,
heed. Je viole, prim. conj. As for polu,
defyled, thoughe be be used of Johan le
Mayre, there is no verbe used in tbis
sence in tbe frenche tonge as yet. God
défende that 1 sbulde defyle ber, and she
510
LESCLARCISSEMENT
a mayden : a Dieu ne plaise que je la deusse
violer, veu quelle est encore pucelle.
1 DEFïNE or shewe tlie cause of a thyng. Je
dijffine, prim. conj. As for this mater, it
lyeth liât in me to diflyoe : quant a ceste
matière, il nest pas en moy de la dijjiner.
I DEFLOwr.E, I lake ones mayden heed from
her. Je defloure, prim. conj. It is a syurull
acte to defloure this yonge mayden : cest
vng (jrant péché de dejlourer ceste pucelle.
I DEFORME, 1 myssliape. Jedeforme, prim. conj.
It is great pytie tl>at this cbylde is thus
deformed : cest grant pitié que cest enfant
est aynsi dcjjormé.
1 DEFODLE. Je deturpe, prim. conj. Fye for
shame , howe thou haste defyled thy
gowne -.Jy de honte, comment lu as delarpc
ta robe.
I OEFR&UDE, I begyle or disceyve. Je deframle,
prim. conj. You raay truste me, if you
lyste, but I dyd never defraude nian of a
grote in niy iyfe : vous vous pouei fier en
moy, si vous playst, mays je ne dejrauday
jamays homme dung- gros , jour Je ma vie.
I DEJECTE, 1 caste a waye. Je dejecte, prim. conj.
This is no tliyng to he thus dejccted : ce
nest pas chose pour estre aynsi dejectée.
1 DEï (Lydgate), conjugate in n I dye » , I parte
my Iyfe. Je meurs.
I DEIFYE, I makc an erthly nian aGod, as the
gentyilcs dyd. Je déifie, prim. conj. The
Romayns werc called wyse men, but they
were sliamelesse Datterers to deifye their
emperours : les Romayns estoyent tenus pour
saiyes gens, mays Hz estoyent Jlatteurs sans
toute honte de déifier leurs empereurs.
1 DELAYE one, or déferre hym, or put hym backe
of hispurpose. Je délaye, prim. conj. You
hâve delayed me longe ynoughe, I praye
you , iet me bave the tliing I come for :
vous mauez assés délayé, je vous prie que je
puisse auoyr la chose pour quoy je suis
venu.
I délaye the payne or atehe that one sufiereth
by any medycine. Jassouaqe, prim. conj.
This is a soverayne medyciue, for it halh
delayed my payne in iesse than halfe an
hour : ceste medicine est fort souuerayne ,
car elle a assouagè ma peyne en moyns
dune demy heure.
I DELATE ( Lydgate), conjugate in «Idylate».
I DEALE, I mcddyll. Je me mesle, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. i wyll nat mcdle with
hym : je ne me mesleray poynt a luy.
I deale, I havo maters lo do willi one. Jay
affaire, i wyll nat deale with hym noulher
hole nor colde :je uauray poynl a faire a
luy ne tant ne quant.
I DELEGATE niyne auctorite, as a superiour
judge that puttcth an inferyour pcrsone
in his auctorite. Jt délègue, prim. conj.
The bysshop hath delcgate the dcane in
this mater : leuesque a délégué le doyfu en
ceste affaire.
I DELïTE, or take plcasure, or rejoyse in a thyng.
Je me délecte, je me suis délecté, délecter,
verbum médium prim. conj. I delyte as
moche in your communycacion as in any
mannes that I knowe -.je me délecte autant
en voz deaises qnen homme que je sayche.
I DELÏVEH, I gyve a thyng in to ones bandes to
kepe. Je Hure, prim. conj. 1 delyver hym
my gowne : je luy liuray ma robbe, and je
baille en garde, jay baillé en garde, bailler
en garde, prim. conj. On whome shulde
I demaunde it but on you, I delyvered it
you and to no man els : de qui le deman-
deroyejefors que de vous, je le baillay a
vous en garde et a nul aaltre.
I delyver, 1 hclpe ont of daunger. Jedeliure,
prim. conj. Trust in God, and in ail thy
troubles he shall delyver the : mets ta
fiance en Dieu et, en toutes tes tribulacions ,
il te deliurera. I bave delyvered hym -.je
lay deliuré.
I delyver quickly, as one dothe in syngyngé that
devydeth small. Je diminue, prim. conj. I
never berde boye in my Iyfe delyver more
quyckely : jamays a ma vie ne ouys garçon
diminuer plus legierement.
I delyver, I rydde or dispatcbe thyngcs sbortly
out of bandes. Je despeche, prim, conj. Hc
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
511
is worthy lo havc maters in hande, for lie
can delyver them as soone as any man
that ever I sawe ; il. l'st digne dauoyr des
matières eu mayn, car il les scajt despcs-
cher, or il se scayt despescher délies, aussi
lost que homme (jue je visjamajs,
I delyver me, I rydde me eut of suclie Com-
pany as I am werye of. Je me deffais,je
me suis dejfaict, dejfaire, verbum médium ,
conjugale lyke liis symple je Jais , I do. I
was wery of his companye longe a go,
but I can nat delyver me of hym by no
meanes : je esloye las de sa compaignie
lon<i temps passé, majsje ne me puis dejfaire
de luy par nul mojen.
I DF.i.DDE, I scorne or mocke. Je delude, prim.
conj. I tliought full lytell that you wolde
thus bave deluded me for my good wyll :
je ne pencay pas que vous me voalsissiez
ainsi deluder pour mon bon voulojr.
i DELVE, I dygge with a spade or shovell. Je
fouis, sec. conj. and je bêche, prim. conj.
and je tourne la terre, and je houe, prim.
conj. When Adam delveth and Eve span ,
who was tban a genlylman : quant Adam
Jouissoyt, or beschoyl, or toarnoyt la terre,
or houoyt, et EuefUoit, qui estoyt alors cjen-
tilhomme?
I DEMADNDE, I aske a thyng. Je demande, prim.
conj. and je inlerrogae, prim. conj. da-
tivo jungilnr. Whonic dcmaundc you for :
pour qui demandez vous ? Demaunde of liym
selfe, and tban you shali knowe tlie tru-
the : demandez a luy mesmes, or interroguez
luy mesmes , et adonc cognoislerez vous la
vérité.
I DEME , or judge a thynge. Je pense and /e dime.
As forfortlie as I deme, il shall be
founde so : pour autant que je pense, on
le trouuera aynsi. A blynde man can nat
deme no couiours : vng aaeugle ne peult
poynt juger, or dimer les couleurs.
I DEMEANE, or bebavc my selfe, or I order me
in a mater. Je me porte, je me suis porté,
porter, vcrbura médium prim. conj. and
je macquitte,je me suis acquitté, acquitter.
verbum médium prim. conj. and je me
demayne, je me suis demayné , demaynet,
verbum médium prim. conj. I never sawe
man in my lyfe demeane liim selfe better
tban be dyd : jamays en ma vie ne vis
homme se porter mieulx, sacquitter mieuLc,
se demayner mieulx quiljist,
I DEMENE (Lydgate), idem.
I DENïE, I say nay to a tliynge. Je denye, prim.
conj. and je nye, prim. conj. and je re-
nye, prim. conj. 1 denye nat but I was
there, but I sawe no gloves than -.je ne
denye pas, or je ne nye pas que je y estoys,
mays je ne vis pas de gans alors. As for je
renye is I denye, or I forsake my fautes
properly.
I denye a man his petycion or request. Je
refuse , prim. conj. und jescondis , jay es-
condict , escondire , conjugale lyke bis
sympleje dis, I say. I thougbt full lytell
you wolde hâve denyed me so small a
tbyng : je ne pensoye poynt que vous me
voulsiisiez refuser, or que vous me voul-
sissiez escondire si peu de chose.
I denye a tbyng, whan I am asked tbe ques-
tyon, bycause I wyll nat abyde by it,j>
desaduoue, prim. cônj. He sayd be wolde
do it yesterdaye, and nowe be denyetli
it : il disoyt hyer qail leferoyl, et mayn-
tenant il le desaduoue,
I denye a tbyng, F say naye to a thyng that a
man bath sayd to my burte afore a judge.
Je mopose, verbum médium prim. conj.
I denye nat but that you be my judge,
but tbat you shulde gyve sentence, or I
be laufuUy warned , that I denye -.je ne nye
pas que vous soyez monjugc, mais que vous
deussiez bailler sentence, auanl que je soye
deaement admonesté, a cela je my oppose.
I DENODNCE, I sbewe or déclare. Je dénonce,
prim. conj. He is deuounced a cursed :
il est dénoncé, excommunié.
I DENTE. Jenfondre, prim. conj. It was an hor-
ryble stroke, se bowe it hatb dented in his
harnesse : ce fust vng coup horrible, aqar-
dez comment il a enfondré son harnoys.
512 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I DEPARTE , I devyde thynges asonder. Je dépars,
nous départons , je départis, jay deparly ,
(jue je départe, départir, lert. conj. conju-
gale lyke his symple Je pars, I parle. And
je desassemble, prini. conj. Depaile ihis
meate a sonder : départez, or séparez, or
desassemblez ceste pièce de viande.
1 départe , I distrybule. Je distribue, prim. conj.
Deparle lo every man alyke : distribuez a
ckascun sa portion egalle.
I départe lliynges asonder that bejoyned togy-
tlier. Je sépare, prim. conj. No man can
parthe iheni : nul ne les peull séparer.
I deparle, I distrybule ihe partes of a ihynge
to dyvers persons. Je mespars, conjugale
lyke his sympie je pars, I parte. He hath
quarlered an oxe and departed him unto
foure persones : i7 a escartellé vng beuf et
la mesparty a quatre personnes.
1 départe , or devyde thynges asonder that were
myxed or medlfd togyther. Je desmesle,
prim. conj. and je desjoings , conjugale
lyke his symp]e je joints , I joyne. Deparle
ihis skayne of ihrede , we can nat els
wynde il up : desmeslez cesie pièce dejil, ou
aultrement nous ne scaurions la deuider.
I deparle from a place or from a person. Je me
pars, nous nous partons, je me partis , je me
suis party, je me parliruj, (jueje me parte,
de me partir, verbum médium tert. conj.
Whan departed he from his lodgyng :
quant se departist il de son logys? They wyl
départe wilhout your knowledge, and you
be nat ware : Hz se partiront sans le sceu,
or le congé de tious, se vous ny prennez
garde.
I départe from a place to gyve an other man
place. Je cède, prim. conj. dativo jungilur.
And Je pars, conjugale in « I parle ». I am
content to deparle lo gyve him place : je
suis content de luy céder, or je suis content
de me party r pour luy faire place.
I départe farre oui of ones companye, properly
in displeasure oulher lo hym thaï so do-
ihe départe, or to ihc persons he so depar-
teth from. Je mesloigne,je me suis esloigné.
esloigner, verbum médium prim. conj.
Whiche I fynde wrillen somtymeje me
aloigne, je me suis aloigné, aloigner, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. 0 Ihe sorowes
that I bave for my lover whiche is depart-
ed from me : o les regrelz que jay de ma
mye qui sest esloignée .de moy.
\ départe forthe of niy lodgyng. Je me desloge,
je me suis deslogé, desloger, prim. conj.
verbum mcdium. Whan wyll you départe
outof thys lodgynge : quant vous deslogerez
vous?
I deparle from my wyfe by the lawe : Je me
diuorse. 1 hâve naughl to do wilh her, we
bc departed -.je nay riens a fayre auec elle,
nous sommes diuorsez.
I départe from my wyfe, or devorce my selfe
wilhout the order of the lawe. Je me de-
marie,je me suis demarié , demarier, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. He is departed
from his wyfe and kepeth another wo-
man : il se est desmarié et entretient vne
aullre femme. Sbe is departed from her
houshande : elle se est desmarive.
I deparle oui of the woride , I dye or lele my
lyfe. Je trespasse , prim, conj. and je
desaie, prim. conj. and je vas de vie en
trespas,je men suis allé de vie en Irespas,
aller de vie en trespas. Whan departed he :
quant trespassa il, quant desaia il, quant
alla il de vie a trespas ? And je me meurs.
They departed in that lowne Iwenly on a
daye : Hz sen moururent en ceste ville la
vingt pour vng jour.
I DEPAïNlE, I coloure a thynge wilh colours.
Je depayngs, conjugale lyke his sympie je
payngs, I paynte. This terme as yct is nat
admytted in comen spetche.
I DEPENDE, as one tbyng hangeth or dependeth
upon an other. Je dépens, jay dépendu,
dépendre, conjugale like his sympie je pens,
I hange. This mater dependeth upon the
mater written hère byfore : ceste matière
depent sur. la matière cscripte icy deuant.
I DEPOSE, I put one downe oui of auctorile and
from his dignyte. Je dépose, prim. conj. Il
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
513
is a great sorowe to be deposed worthyly.
cest vite gmnt douleur que désire déposé a
jusle cause, or a bonne cause.
I dépose or sweare, as wytnessc do byfore a
judge. Je dépose, prim. conj. I dare dépose
upon a booke that he his nat gylty in tbis
mater -.je ose déposer sur vng liure quil nesl
pas coalpable en ceste matière içy.
I DEPRAVE , I raake worse the estymacyon of a
thynge by my leporle. Je depraue , prim.
conj. and je deturpe, prim. conj. It is an
envyouse mans dede to déprave a man
causeiesse : cest le faict dan(j enuieux de
dcprauer vny homme sans cause.
I OEPRESSE, I tbruste downe, or kepe iowe. Je
déprime, prim. conj. It is no honour to
depresse a good man : ce nest pas honneur
que de déprimer vng bon homme.
I DEPRIVE, I take anay a thyng from one, or I
put one downe from bis oflice or dig-
nyte. Je depriue , prim. conj. and je
priue, prim. conj. He is deprived of his
offyce : il est priaé de son offce. Wbo hath
deprived hym : qui la depriué?
I DEPOTE, I appoynte one to a romme or of-
fyce. Je députe, prim. conj. I muste nedes
départe, but I wyll députe some bodye in
my romme : il me Jault deparljr, mays je
deputeray quelqun en mon lieu.
I DERE , I burte. Je nuys , conjugate in «I
« noyé ». I wyll never dere you by my good
wyll -.jamays je ne vous nuyrajr de mon bon
gré.
I dere, I grève. Je blece, prim. conj. A lytell
tbynge wyll dere bym : peu de chose le
hlccera.
I OERKE. Johscuns, obscurir, sec. conj. Thèse
cloudes derke the wether sore : ces nuées
obscurisseni le temps fort.
I DERïVE, or bringe one tbynge ont of another,
as water is brougbt whan it is brought
from the spring. Je deriuc, prim. conj.
His lynage is deryved out of the house of
Melysyn : son lignaige est deriaé hors de la
mayson Melysin.
I DESCENDE, or go downe, or lyght downe. Je
descens, nous descendons , je descendis , jaj
descendu , je descendray, que je descende ,
descendre, prini. conj. Christ, after his
passion , discended downe to bell : Christ,
après sa passion, descendit aux enfers,
I DESCLABNDER, I hurte or hyndcr ones good
name by reporte. Je scandalise, prim.
conj. Why bave you sclaundred hym thus ;
pour quoy lauez vous aynsi scandalisé?
I DESCRYEE, I sette fortbe the facyons or ma-
ners of a thyng. Je descrips, nous descrip-
uons.je descripuis,jay descript,je descrip-
ray, que je descripae, descripre, conjugate
iyke his symple jVjeri/)S, I write. Pholo-
mye bath discryved the worlde best of any
one man afore our tyme : Pholomye a des-
cripl le monde mieulx que nul aultre deuant
noz jours.
I DESCRTVE, I déclare the facyons or maners of
a tbynge. Je hlasonne, prim. conj. and je
descrips, conjugate in « I descrybe ».
I DESERVE, I earne a thynge. Je desers, nous
deseruons,je deserays,jay deseruy,je deser-
uiray, que je deserue, deseruir, tert. conj.
and je mérite, prim. conj. SLnàjemer)S,jay
mery, meryr, sec. conj. I bave well de-
eerved thankes rjo)' tien mérité, jay bien
mery des grans mertys.
I deserve , I rewarde ones paynes that be taketh
for me. Je gaerdonne, prim. conj. I thanke
you of your paynes and 1 wyll deserve it
to you : je vous remercye de vos paynes et je
vous le deseruiray, or je le vous guerdon-
ncray.
I DESïRE, I covet a thyng. Je désire, prim. conj.
dativo jungitur. I desyre nothyng of you
but my ryght : je ne désire aullre chose de
vous Jorsque mon droyt. I desyre bym :jc
luy désire.
I desyre, I pray one to do a thing. Je prie, prim.
conj. dativo jungitur. I shall desyre hym
to do so moche for you : je lay prieray de
faire autant pour vous,
I desyre to dynner, or to a feest, or any repast.
Je semons, jay semons, semondre, conjugate
afore in « I byd lo dyner ». I wolde be glad
65
514 LESCLARCISSEMENT
lo come,but I am byd to dyner els where :
je viendrojs voulenllers, majs je suis semons
a disner atillre part,
1 DESïSTE, I ieave of a mater or a purpose and
medyil no more wilh il. Je désiste , prim.
conj. I counsayle you desyst from this pur-
pose : je vous conseille de désister de ce
propos.
I DEsoLATE, I forsake one and leaVe hym com-
forllesse, or I make a countrey anhabyted.
Je désole, prim. conj. This countraye is
desolate and bath no body to dweil in it :
ce pays est désolé et na nul qui Ihabite.
I DESPAYRB, I am in wan hope. Je despere, prim.
conj. Dispayre nat, raan, God is tbere be
was wonte to be : ne le despere pas. Dieu
est la ou il souloyt estre.
I DESPYSE, I set at naught. Je contenme, prim.
conj, Thou haste no nede to dispyse raen
on thismaner, iflhoulokewcllaboutetbe:
tu nos pas mestier de contemner les (jens en
ce poynl, si ta regardes bien a ton cas.
I DESPOïLE and marre. Je gaste, prim. conj.
This meate is dispoyled : cesle viande est
ijastée.
1 despoyie, I take away by vyoience. Je desrobe.
He hath dispoyled hym of ail the goodes
lie had : i7 le a desrobbé de tous les biens
quil auojrl.
I DESTïTDTE, I forsake or Ieave a Ihyng or per-
sone. Je destitue, prim. conj.He is desty-
tuteofallthe frendeshe had: ileal destitué
de tous les amys quil a, or de tous ses amis.
I DESTBAYNB a persoDe of bis lybertye (Lydgale),
conjugale in « f dislrayne p. Je reliens, con-
jugale in «I bolde». I intende nat to dis-
trayne the of tby lybertye : je nay pas in-
lencion de te retenir de ta liberté.
I DESTROïE , or marre a tbyng. Je desiruys, nous
deslruysons , je desiruysis, jay destruict, je
destruiray, que je destruise, que je destruy-
sisse, destruyre, tert. conj. and Je démolie,
prim. conj. He halb distroyed me : il ma
desiruyt. And je abolis, jay aboly, abolyr.
sec. conj.
i destroye, or caste away my sel fe, as one dotbe
Ibat kylleth hym selfe. Je nie deffays,
conjugale lyke je fays. The felowe is
maddc, he wyll destroye him selfe, if he
may be suffred : le compaignon est hors du
sens, il se veult deffairc si on luy permet.
I destroye, or wasle a countray. Je depopule,
prim. conj. He hath utterly distroyed his
counlrayes : i7 luy a depopule ses pays.
I DETACTE, I sclaunder or backebyte. Je scan-
dalise.
1 DETECTE, I disclose oncs secrète counsayle.
Je détecte, prim. conj. He hath delecled
hym of heresye : il la délecté de hérésie.
I DETERMYNE , I make a conclusyon in a mater.
Je détermine, prim. conj. Theré can no
raan determyne this mater so well as you
can your selfe : il ny a nul qui scayt si bien
déterminer ceste matière que vous mesmes.
I determyne wilh my selfe to do a thyng. Je me
délibère , je me luis délibéré, délibérer, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. and je me dé-
termine, je me suis déterminé, prim. conj.
Whan I determyne with my selfe to do a
thyng, f love nat to be lette : quant je me
délibère de fayre quelque chose, je ne ayme
pas que nul ne menpesche.
ï DEVBR, I applye my mynde to do a ihing. Je
fays mon debaoir,je me applique, etc. I shall
devoyre roy selfe to the besl thaï I maye:
je Jeray mon debaoyr au moyns mal que je
pourray.
I DEVYDE, I parle thyngcs a sonder. Je pars,
nous partons, je partys, jay party,je par-
iiray, nous partissons, que je parte, que je
purtysse, partisisse, partyr, tert. conj. and
je deuise, prim. conj. Devyde this same in
Iwayoe : partissez cecy en deux, or deuisez
cecy en deux.
I DEVïNE, I gesse orymagyne. Je deuine, prim.
conj. He were a wyse man thaï coulde
devyne vyhal they talke of uowe : ce seroyt
vng saige homme qui sceusl denincr de quoy
cest qnilz parlent asteure.
I DEVYSE, I lalkc or fynde comunycacion. Je
deuijc,prim. conj.He can dcvyse and fynde
comunycacion the beste that ever I sawe:
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
515
i7 scayt deuiscr, or commnmcijaer le mieulx
que je vis oncques.
l devyse, I discryve or yraagyn. Je deuise, prim.
conj.VVho wolde hâve tlioughtthatever be
coulde hâve devysed suche a mater : qui
east pencé qiiil sceuslymaginer, or machiner
vne telle chose ?
I DEVOïDE, I avoyde or shonne. Je eaite, prim.
cooj. Il shalbe barde to devoyde tbis
mater : ce seroyt forte chose de euiter ceste
mutiere.
I DEVORCB, I départe a man and his wyfe a son-
der (Lyd.), conjugale in •! dyvorce».
Syth they be maryed togyther, they can
nat be devorced withoul a reasonable
cause : puisquilz sont maiyez ensemble, on
ne les peall deuorcer sans cause raysonabte.
I DETOunE, as a wylde beest dolh his praye. Je
deuoure, prim. conj. Tbis wolfe, and he
were let lose, wolde devowre a hole flocke
of shepe in a nyghl : ce loup, sil estoyt mys
au larye, deuourcroyt vng troupeau de brebis
entièrement par vne nujct.
I devoure a mayden or woman agaynsl her
wyll. Je rauys,jay rauy, rauyr, sec. conj.
and Je viole, prim conj. He hath devourcd
twenly maydens and wyves agaynst their
vvylles in bis dayes : i7 o rauy, or il a violé
vingt jilles et femmes, contre leur gré, en son
temps.
D BYPOBE I.
I DYCHE, Imake or cast a dicbe aboul a place. Je
jecte desfossez, prim. conj. He hath dycb-
ed his bouse substancially : il a jeclé des
fosse: autour de sa mayson bien parfondes.
I DTE, I parte my lyfc. Je me meurs, nous nous
mourons , je nie mourus, je me suis mort, je
me mourray, que je meure, que je mourusse,
mourir, and in this sence y fynde also je
vas de vie a trespas, aller de vie a trespas,
aud je Irespusse, prim. conj. and je vas
mourir. As forjV deuie is olde Bornant. Elle
alla de vie a trespas. And for I sball dye
but ones : je ne mourray que vne foys, je
ne yray de vie a trespas, je ne trespatseray,
je ne deuieruY que vne foys.
I DïE, as a dyer dolh clothe or any other Ihing
in to colour. Je laings, nous taignons, je
taignis,jay taincl,je laindray, que je taigne,
laindre, tprt. conj. This dyer dyetli none
other coloures but onely scarlets : ce tainc-
turier ne tayngt poynt daultres couleurs fors-
que seullement escarlattes.
I DYPFACE, I bring out of order, or lèse ihe
beaulte of a ibyng. Je defface, prim. conj.
The glossc of this satyn is dyflaced for one
dayes wearyng : le lustre de ce satyn est
deffacé pour lusement dung jour seulement.
I DïFFAUE, I slaunder.jfieJi^amc, prim. conj. Il
is pytie and synne to diffame any person
wrongfully : cest pitié et pechié que de
diffamer vne personne a tori el sans cause.
1 niFFF.NDE (Lydgat), conjugale in «I de-
« fende » .
I DiFFEu, as one tbynge differeth and is dif-
férent from another. Je me diffère, prim.
conj. As moche differeth a wise man from
a foole as golde from leade ; autant se dif-
fère vng sage dauec vng fol que lor dauecques
le plomb. They differ moche : Hz se entre-
dijferent beaucoup.
I dilFer to do a ihynge unlo an other tyme. Je
diffère, prim. conj. Il is folye to differ the
Ibing lyll to morowe that had nede to
be doone by and by : cest folye que de dif-
férer la chose jusques a demayn qui a bien
mestier de sefayre tout incontinent.
I DiFFïGDRK, 1 bring out of knowlege. Je de-
figure, prim. conj. andjV difforme. (Lyd-
gat). Loke in « 1 déforme ». Nolhyng more
diffygureth a man than folyssheapparayle:
rien ne défigure, or ne difforme vng homme
plus que fol uccoustrement.
I DiPFïNE, I delermyue or judge in a thyng.
Je diffine, prim. conj. and je diffinis, sec.
conj. I wyll nat take upon me to difTyne
the mater -.je ne vculx poynt prendre sur
moy de deffiner, or de dijjiner ceste ma-
tière la.
1 niFFYE, I set at naught. Je deffie, prim. conj.
I diffye the, I set nat this by the : je te def-
fie, je ne te estime pas de cecy.
65.
516
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I DiGEST niy meale in my slomacke. Je digère,
prim. conj. He maye boidely eatc well, for
he dygesteth well : i7 peall haràimenl bien
manrjier, car il digère bien,
1 DYGGE in tlie grounde witli a maltocke. Je
hoae, prim. coiij. and je ahenne, prim.
conj . Dygge bereaboufcs a stroke or twayne
witb tby maltocke: houez, or aheiwez icy
en drojt vng coup ou deiLt de ta houe.
I digge tbe grounde aboute ibcrooles of trees.
Je cerjouis, sec. conj. To make your trees
beare, dygge them aboute tbe rootes : pour
faire porter vos arbres, cerjouisscz les.
I dygge willi a spade or shovell. Je Jouis, sec.
conj. I bave dygged ail this quarter of my
garden to day : jay foay tout ce quartier de
mon jardyn aujourdhuy.
I dygge , or burye in tbe grounde. Jenfoays,jay
enfouy, enfouyr, sec. conj. I wyli dygge
this dogge in to tbe grounde somwbere
for feare of stynkyng :je enfouy ray ce chien
quelque part, de paour qail ne pue, or de
paour qail ne face de panaysie.
I dygge my horse in tbe sydes witb my spores.
Je broche des espérons, jay broché des espé-
rons, brocher des espérons, prim. conj. or
je donne des espérons. Dygge tby borse in
tbe sydes, if tbe jade wyll nat go ; broche
des espérons, or donne des espérons a ton
cheual, si la charoigne ne veult poynt mar-
cher.
I dygge in, or stabbein witb a sbarpe poynted
weapen. Jenfdle, prim. conj. Ile batb
dygged bym in nat witbstandyng bis ai-
mayne ryvettes : il la enJUlè ce nonobstant
ses cuirasses.
I DïGHT, I dresse a thynge. Jabille, prim. conj.
and in tbat sence i fynde yacouifrCj prim.
conj. A foule woman rycbly dyglit seiiieth
fayre by candell iygbt : vne femme riche-
ment acoustrée, or habillée, semble belle a la
chandeille.
I DYGBESSE from my mater and talke of a tbyng
tbat notbynge belongelb tberunto. Je me
desbauche,je me suis dcsbauché, desbaucher,
vcrbum médium prim. conj. and je di-
gresse. I wyll dygrcsse from my mater a
wbyle and retourne to il anone agayne ;
je me desbaucheray , or je digresseray de ma
matière et men retourneray tantosl a mon
propos.
l DYLATE a mater, I make it iongar by tbe de-
ciaryng of tbe cyrcomslances. Je dilate,
prim. conj. I bave herde bym dylatc a ma-
ter of tbre wordes tbat hath lasted a bole
boure :je lay ouy dilater vne matière de trois
parolles qui a durée plus dune heure en-
tière.
I DïMiNïssHE, I make lesse. Je diminue, prim.
conj. and in tbis sence I fynde also used
jamenuyse, prim. conj. By often dyminissb-
vngofbis treasure, it is almost corne to
notbyng : par souaent diminuer, or amenuy-
ser son trésor, il est presqaes deaenu a
rien.
I dimynyssbe tbe auctorite of a judge or other
person. Je derogue, prim. conj. I dymi-
nysshe bis jurysdiction : je lay desroguesa
jurisdiction, dativo jungitur.
I DTMME tbe coloure or beautye of a tbyng. Je
obfusque, prim. conj. Se bowe thèse tor-
ches bave dymmed tbis gyiting : agardez
comment ces torches ont obfusque ceste dor-
reure.
I dymme , I blemyssbe or make darke tbe lyght
of a tbyng. Je obscurcys,jay obscurcy, sec.
conj. Tbe lyght of tbe sonne is never
dymmed by tbe moone, but at tbe con-
junction : la clarté du soleil nest jamays
obscarcye par la lane, se ce nest a lacon-
junction.
I DÎNE, I take my rcpaslat noone. Je dine, prim.
conj. Wyll you dyne so soone, it is nat
yet an boure sytbe you brak your fast :
voulez vous diner si tost, il ny a pas vne
heure encore depuis que vous auez des-
jeuné.
1 DYPPE in tbe water or any other lycour. Je
plonge en leaae, jay plongé, plonger, prim.
conj. I fynde a\sojentaings,jay enlaynct,
entayndre, conjugale lyke bis symple je
taings, I dye in colours. He dypped bym
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
517
in the waler over lieed and eares : i7 le
plongea en leaue pardessus les oreilles et le
coiipeau (le la teste.
I DïRECTE a letter to a person , or selle a tbyng
in the strayght ^yaye. Jadresse, prim. conj.
and je redresse, prim. conj. Thèse letters
be dyrected to me : ces lettres sont adres-
sées, or radressies a moy.
I DYRKE, I make dyrke (Lydgat), declared in
il darke».
I DisACCSTDME, I disuse a ihyng that I was
wonte to use. Je me desacoastume , je me
suis desacottstumé , desucoustunier, verbum
médium prim. conj. For one that is disa-
custumed, it is a great payne to be
brought in good order : a vng qui scst desa-
coastume, cest vne grant peyne destre ra-
dressé en bon ordre.
I DisALOWE, or holde nat with a person in his
acte. Je dcsaloue, prim. conj. I iove bym
well, but 1 disalowe hym beryn : je le loue
bien, maysje ledesaloue en cecy.
I DISAPERE (Lydgale). Je dispars, conjugale
lyke je appars, I apere. The vysion dis-
apered incontynent : la vision disparut
tout incontinent,
I DiAspoïNTE, I breake a poyntcment with a
person, or hynder hym of his purpose. Je
desappoincte , prim. conj. Thou haddest
thought to begyle me, but I shall dis-
apoynte the : tu pencoys de me tromper, mays
je te desapoynteray.
I DiSARAïE, I bring oui of araye or oui of or-
der. Je desaroye, prim. conj. Who bath
disaraycd yonder bande of footemen : qui a
desaroye cesle bende de pieions la ?
I DISARME, I dymynisshe, or pat of ones ar-
moure. Je desarme, prim. conj. Hc was
disarnied al the first course ; il Just dé-
sarmé a la première course.
1 DISAVAYLE 006, I hynder his avauntage. Je
luy porte dommaige, prim. conj. By thaï
onely worde, be batli disavayled me more
than an hundred pounde : par cesle seulle
parotle la, il ma porté dommaige de plus de
cent Hures.
I DISAVAUNCE , I disalowe or hynder. Je desau-
ance, prim. conj. I shal disauaunce him
more in an bour than thou shaite be able
to auaunce hym ail thy lyfe after -.je le
desauanceray plus en vne heure que ta ne
lauanceras en toute ta vie après.
I DisDOURSE, I laye money oui of my parce. Je
desbource, prim. conj. I bave disboursed
for hym above a hundred pounde, but I
can gel never a peny : jay desbource pour
luy plus de cent Hures, maysje ne puis pus
recouarer vng seul denier.
l DiscENDE, I go downe from a hyghe place.
Je descens, nous descendons , je descendis,
jay descendu, je descenderay, que je des-
cende, descendre, tert. conj. I can nat dis-
cende without I hâve some helpe : je ne
puis pas d£scendre sans en auoyr quelque
aide.
I discende, I go downe (Lyd.). Je descens, con-
jugate in si discende».
I DiscEASE, I dye or départe outof this worlde.
Je vas de vie en trespas,je men suis allé de
vie en trespas, aller de vie en trespas. He
disceased the morowe after balowenday
or upon alisoUenday : il alla de vie a
trespas lendemayn de la Toussayncts , or le
jour des mors.
I DISCERNE, I judge, or put a dififcrencc by-
twene ihynges. Je discerne, prim. conj. I
can nat discerne that thcre is any diffé-
rence bytwene them : je ne puis poynt dis-
cerner quily a rien a dire entre eulx.
I DiscnARGE one of bis offyce or busynesse. Je
descharge, prim. conj. Whan was he dis-
charged of his offyce : quant fust il des-
chargé de son ojfice ?
I discharge one of a burlben that he bearetb ,
or a carte, or hors, or bote, or any suche
lyke. Je descharge, prim. conj. Discharge
this horse of his burthen : deschargez ce
chenal de son fuys.
I DISCLOSE a mater, or breake my mynde to a
person, Jejays ouuerture , jay Jaict ouaer-
tare, faire ouuerture, I disclosed this mater
to no man lyvyng but onely unto hym :
518 LESCLARCISSEMENT
je ne Jls ouuerture de cesie matière a nul
homme viuantforscjue a lay seulement.
I disdose, I uncover a ihing ibat is liydde or
kept secrète. Je desclos, jaj desclos, des-
clorre, conjugale in je clos, I close; and
descouuers, conjugale lyke bis sympieje
couuers, I cover. This trcasure shall never
be disclosed for me : ce trésor ne sera
jamais desclos, or descouaert pour moy.
l disclose, or bring to lygbl treason. Je détecte,
prim. conj. Who disclosed tbis treason
first : qui détecta premier ceste trahison ?
I disclose, I betraye ones counsayle. Je descou-
uers, conjugale lyke bis symplej'e couuers,
I cover. I wyll never disclose your coun-
sayle whyle I lyve xjamaysje ne descouure-
ray vostre conseil tant que je viue,
I DiscOLODR, I cbaange tbe naturall colour of
a ibyng. Je descoaloure, prim. conj. Se
howe sore tbis same is discoloured nowe :
agardez maintenant comment cecy est des-
coulouré.
I DiscOMFïTE, I pul one oui of comforte, or
overcome bym. Je descends, nous dcscon-
Jisons, or desconjlons , je desconfis, jay des-
conJlt,je desconfiray , que je desconjie, que
je desconfisisse , desconjire , lert. conj. He
hatli discomfyted hym in playne balayle :
il la desconfit en bataylle rengée.
l DiscoMPOBT, I bring one oui of comforte. Je
descomjorte , prim. conj. He is in sorowe
ynougbe, ibougbe you discomforle bym
nati il est assés doulent, combien que vous
ne le descomjortez pas.
I DISCONSOI.ATE, I bring oui of comforl. Je des-
consolate, prim. conj. This terme is nat
yet comenly used. Who hath ihus dis-
consolated bym : qui la ainsi desconso-
lalé?
1 DISCONTENT, I displeasc. Je mescontente, prim.
conj. I bave served you well ail my lyfe,
and never discontented you by my good
wyll : je vous ay bien seruy tout le long de
ma vie, et jamays ne vous mescontentay de
mon bon gré.
I DISCORDE, I mysgre. Je descorde, prim. conj.
Their Iwo sayenges discorde greatly : les
ditz de ces deux se entre descordent beau-
coup.
J DisnovER, 1 open or uncover a thyng. Je des-
couuers, jay descouert, descouurir, conju-
gale lyke bis symple je couures, I cover.
Howe longe hath this vessell standc dis-
covered : combien est ce que ce vaisseau a
esté descouert ?
I DiscRESSE , I growe lasse or dymynyssbe. Je
descroys, jay descreu, descroislre , conju-
gale lyke bis symple /<> croys, I growe. His
auctoryle discreasetb every day: son auc-
torité descroyst de jour en jour.
I DiscRïE an armye , or a nombre of ones ene-
myes, or I bring to lighl a mater or ones
counsayle. Je descouures, jay descouuert,
conjugale lyke bis symple je couures, I
cover. Wbo discryed yonder horsemen
Grsl : qui descouuroyt premier ces gens a
cheual ta ? Saye to me whal you wyll , I
wyll never discover or discrye you : dictez
moy cea que vous voulez, jamays ne vous
descouureray.
I DiscRïVE, I déclare or set fortbe a mater. Je
descrips, conjugale lyke his simplej'c es-
crips, \ Write. I can discryve ail Ihe facions
of his bouse as well as thoughe I bad
dwelled wilb bym thèse seven yeres : je
scay aussi bien descripre tout lestre de sa
mayson , comme si je eusse demouré auec-
qucs luy sept ans.
l DtscuBE, I bewraye one. Je détecte, prim. conj.
I never discured man thaï Irusted me
yel: jamays ne detectay, or ne descouurys
personne encore qui sejia en moy.
I discure, I shewe or déclare a thyng. Je dé-
clare, prim. conj. I can discure tbis ma-
ter my selfe -.je scay déclarer ceste matière
moy mesmes.
I DisccssE, I dcbale or reason a mater or con-
clude a ihynge. Je discute, prim. conj.
The mater is liarder to discusse than you
wene of : la matière est plus difficilte a dis-
cuter que vous ne pencez.
I DISDATNE, I dispyte or selle al naughl. Je des-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
519
daigne, prim. conj. and je contre daigne,
prim. conj. and je indigne, prim. conj.
Why disdaynest tbou me, 1 am as good a
mans son as thou : pour quoy me desdaygnes
m, or coniredaignes tu, or indignes tu, je
suis Jilz daussi bon homme que toy.
I DiSEASE or noy a person. Je desayse, prim.
conj. and jennuye, prim. conj. and je
inguiette, prim. conj. and je moleste, prim.
conj. Ifidysease you, I pray you pardon
me : si je vous desayse, si je vous enuye,
si je vous inijaiette, si je vous moleste, je
vous prie le me pardonner.
I DISPAYRE,! am In wan hope. Je désespère,
prim. conj. Never dispayre, man, God is
ihereas he was : ne désespérez poynt, car
Dieu est la ou il est aprins destre.
I DisPïGOUB, or déforme the shappe of a thyng.
Je dejjigure, and je dcfforme, prim. conj.
He is the sorest diffygured persone that
ever I sawe : cest la plus dejigurée personne,
or la plus deff'ormée personne que je vis ja-
mays.
I DISGARNYSSHE, I onprovyde or I ongarnysshe.
Je desgarnys, sec. conj. This liouse is dis-
garnysshed me thynkc, nowe he is gone :
il mest aduys que ceste mayson est desgarnyc,
puis quil se est en allé.
I DISGRADE a preesl of his orders. Je dégrade,
prim. conj. A preesl may do so great a
faultc thaï he shal he disgraded ; vng pres-
Ire pcult commettre si granl crime quil sera
dégradé.
l DisGRE , I agre a mysse , as syngars do , or one
note with an other, or any other thyng. Je
mescorde, prim. conj. andj« me entremes-
corde. Thèse syngyng men disgree ever :
ces chantres sentremescordent tousjours.
I DisGïSE a thyng, I bring it out of knowledge
by dyvers apparayle or alteryng of the fa-
cyon. Je desguyse, prim. conj. and je
transforme, prim. conj. This man hath
disgysed hym selfe a purpose bycause he
wolde nat be knowen : cest homme cy se
est desguyse, or transformé tout a escient,
a cause quil ne vouloyl poynt estre cogneu.
I DiSHERïiE, I put a person from his enhery-
tauuce. Je déshérite, prim. conj. I wolde
nat diiheryle the ryght heyre for ail the
good in ihc worlde : je ne vouldroye poynt
déshériter le droit hoyer pour tous les biens
du monde.
I DISHONEST. Jauile, prim. conj. and je aailene,
prim. conj. and je deshoneste. Thou dis-
honestes al ihy kynne : tu auiles, tu uui-
lenes or tu deshonestes tous tes parcns.
I DiSHONODR a person. Je deshonore, prim. conj.
The lewdenesse of the servaunte can nat
dishoDour the lorde,if he be nat parte
taker : la simplesse du seruiteur ne peult
poynt déshonorer son seigneur, sil ne soyl
poynt participant.
I DisiNHABYTE a couQlrey, I make it barayne
of dwellynge people. Je depopule, prim.
conj. This countraye is utteriydisinhabyt:
ce pays est entièrement depopule.
I DYSYN a dystaOe, I put the flaxe upon it to
spynne. Je charge la quenouille. And I had
disyned my distaffc, I durste drinke with
the hest of you : si je eusse vne foys chargé
ma quenouille, je buueroys a qui mieulx
mieuhc.
I DisJOYNE, I descever one thing from another.
Je desjoings, conjugat lyke his symple
jejoyngs, I joyne. It is harde to disjoyne
tbem , they be nayled to faste therto :.
cest forte chose de les desjoyndre, Hz sont
trop seurement attachez de clous.
I DiSMAYE , I put a person in fere or drede.
Je desmaye, prim. conj. and je esmaye,
prim. conj. I never sawe man in my lyfe
sorer dismayed : jamays a ma vie ne vis
homme plus grandement esmayé , or dis-
mayè.
I DISMEUBER, [ pull the lymmes of a man or
beest in peces. Je desmembre, prim. conj.
He was dismembred with wylde horses :
ilfusl desmembré a cheuaulx sauaaiges.
I DISMYSSE, Iput downe a persone from his
offyce, or discharge a person of his awayt-
yng. Je desmets, jay desmys, desmettre,
conjugate lyke his symple j> mets, I put.
520
LESCLARCISSEMENT
He was dismyssed of his ofiyce and an
otiier put in his romme, or ever I knewe
it : il estoyt desmjs et vng aultre mjs en sa
place, auant (jaeje sceusse riens.
l DisoBEY my supérieurs commaundement. Je
desobeys, jaj desobej, desoheyr, sec. conj.
I wyll never disobey my prince nor my
bysshoppe : jamays ne desobcyray a mon
prince ne a mon euesque.
I DISOBDEH, I bring out of order. Je desordre
and je desordonne, prim. conj. Who halh
disordred my bokes, and I badde nobody
shuide touche them lyli I came agayne :
qui a desordonné mes liares, or mjs en de-
sordre mes liares, et je commanday que nul
ne les toiichast tant que je fusse de retour,
or retourné.
I DISPABKLE. Jescarte, je desempare, je dcsas-
semble, and je disparse, prim. conj. They
be disparkled nowe many a myle a son-
der : Hz sont desasscmblcz , Hz sont dispar-
sez maynte myle, or lieue, densemble.
I DisPARPïLi. (Lydgate), idem.
I DISPATCBE , I rydde maters or any busynesse
quyckly. Je despechc, prim. conj. I bave
dispatched thèse four felowes quyckiy :
jay despeclié ces qaattre galans vistemcnt.
And in this sence I fynde je ckeuis, sec.
conj. We shall dispatche us of hym well
ynoughe : nous nous chcuirons de lay assez
bien.
I DisPAYRE, I am in wan hope aud mystrust
that a tbyng shulde be. Je désespère, prim.
conj. and Je despere, prim. conj. Dispayre
nal, man, God shall sende the good
ynoughe for ail this : ne te despere, or dé-
sespère poynt. Dieu tenuoyera des biens
assez non obstant tout cecy.
1 DISPENCE with one, as a prelate, whan he
releaseth his penaunce , or dischargeth
hym , thoughe he do nat the thyng he is
bounde unto. Je dispence, prim. conj. If
thou breake tby faste heyng thus weyke,
r dare dispence with the, if thou bave a
good wyll to faste : se tu romps ta jeune
estant sifoyble que tu es, je ose bien dispen-
cer auecques toy, mais que tu ares le voul-
loyr de jeûner.
I DISPENDE, I laye out money aboute my costes
or charges. Je despens,jay despendu, des-
pendre, tcrt. conj. conjugate lyke his
symple je pens, I liange. If thou dispende
thy géodes on this facion , thou shall sone
be poore : si la despens tes biens en ce poyni,
ta seras bien tost poure.
I DISPENDE, 1 consume or waste. Je consume,
prim. conj. I dispende hère my tyme
and my lyfe, and al for naught : je con-
sume ycy mon temps et nui rie, et tout pour
riens.
I dispende , I bestowe aboute a purpose. Jem-
ploye, prim. conj. Thou dispendest thy
money about naught lyke a foole: tu em-
ploys ton argent pour rien comme vng fol.
I DlSPElîs, I sparkyll a brode. Je disperse, prim.
conj. His goodes be nowe dispersed, I
feare me tbey wyll nat so soone be
brougbt togythcr agayne : ses biens sont
mayntenanl dispersez, je me double quHt
ne seront pas si tost rassemblez.
I DispYSE, I set at naught. Je contempne, prim.
conj. He that dispyseth ail men ail men
wyll do the same to hym: celay qui con-
tempne tout homme, on leseruira de mesmes.
I DISP1TE, I grutche or reprime agaynst a
thing. Je me despite , je me suis despité ,
despiter, verbum médium prim. conj.
You never sawe man dispyte agaynst an
other on that facyon : jamays ne vistez
homme se despilcr contre vng aultre en ceste
facion la.
I dispyte a person , I sel hym at naught, or pro-
voke hym to anger. Je despile, prim. conj.
It dispyteth me : il me despile, impersonale.
It dispyteth me lo se bis facyons : il me
despite de veoyr ses façons défaire.
I nisPLAYE , I sprede abrode a baner or suche
lyke thyng. Je desploye, prim. conj. Saynte
Cutbertes banner was never yet displayed
agaynst the Skottes but tbey bad the
worse '.jamays jusques a ores ne fut lestan-
dart de saynct Cathber desployé contre les
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
Escossoys quils nen eussent du pire, or du
521
pu.
I DispLEASE, I miscontent one. Je desplajs,
jay despieu, desplaire, conjugale lyke Lis
sympleje plays, I please, and je mescon-
tente, prim. conj. Who so ever be dis-
pleased witball : a qui que doye desplaire.
No man displeased , tliis is my mynde and,
as [ am remembred, tbe civyle lawe bol-
detb with me : mays que a nulluy ne des-
plaise, cecy est mon opinion et, pour autant
quH men souuient, le droyt ciuil tient pour
moy.
I DISPOÏLE, I robbe or marre a tbyng by tak-
yng away some portions from it. Je des-
pouille, prim. conj. Who halh thus dis-
poyled bym : qui ta aynsi despouillè ?
I DISPOYNT , or hynder him of bis purpose , or
I breake a poyntemenl with a person. Je
desappoincte, prim. conj. dativo jungitur.
I sbali dispoynle him for ail his haste, I
holde hym a peny -.je luy desapoynleray,je
gaige vng denier, quelque haste quiljace.
I DISPORTE me. Je me eshas ,je me suis esbatu,
esbatre, tert. conj. conjugale lyke his
simple je bas, I béate. Go disporte you
with ihem, tliey be good felowes: allez vous
esbalre auecques eulx, Hz sont bons compai-
gnons.
I DISPOSE goodes to dyvers folkes. Je distribue,
prim. conj. He halh disposed his goodes
lyke a wyse man , and halh niade his tes-
tament afterwarde : H a distribué ses biens
comme vng saige homme, et afaict son testa-
ment après.
I dispose, I ordayne or dislrybute a tbyng al
my wyll. Je dispose, prim. conj. I wyll
dispose ihis mater as I shall tliynke best:
je disposeray de ceste madère comme il me
semble le mieulx.
I dispose or prépare my selfe to do a tbyng.
Je me habilite, je me suis habilité, habiliter,
prim. conj. I wyll dispose me to niorowe,
to juste agaynst al corners : je me habili-
teray demain de jouster, or de couryr a la
lance, contre tous venons.
I DISPODRVEY, I unprovyde. Je despouruoys,
conjugale like his symple je pouruoys, l
provyde. They be dispourveyed, I knowe
ilwell : Hz sont despouraeus,je le scay bien.
I DISPRAYSE a person or a tbyng. Je desprise,
prim. conj. I wyll nouther prayse hym,
nor disprayse hym , for I knowe him nat :
je ne le priseray, ne je ne le despriseray, car
je ne le congnoys pas.
I DISPUTE, I reason or argue with one. Je dis-
pute, prim. conj. Me thynke I durste dis-
pute in this mater agaynst ihe greatest
clerke in Englande: il mesi aduis que je
oseroye disputer de ceste matière contre le
plus grant clerc dAngleterre.
I DisQDïET, I trouble one of his rest. Je in-
quiète, prim. conj. and je moleste, prim.
conj. He disquyeteth me liorrybly a
nygbtes with his réveil : il me inquiète hor-
riblement toutes les nuycts de sa mauluayse
rigle.
I DisATSE one, I put hym oui of possessyon. Je
dessaisine, prim. conj. and je dessaisie,
prim. conj. He was in peasible posses-
sion , who halh dyseased hym nowe : il
estoyt en possession paisible, qui est ce qui
la mayntenant dessaysiné , or dessaysié?
I DissERNE (Lydgat), I parceyve , conjugale in
dl discerne».
I DISSERVE a rewarde or mede. Je mérite, prim.
conj. and je dessers, conjugale lyke his
symple je sers , I serve. I bave deserved
Iwenty pounde, gyve me wbal you wyll ".
jay mérité, or jay desseruy vingt Hures,
donnez moy cea que vous voulez.
I DissEVER, I parte thynges a souder. Je sépare,
prim. conj. And you wyll knowe tbe
trutbe , dyssever ibcm , ami examyne ihem
straytly : si vous voulez congnaystre la vé-
rité, séparez les, et les examinez estroyte-
mcnt.
I DissYMCLE or DISSEMBLE, I coiour a tbing.
Je dissimule, prim. conj. Thou cannest
dissymule as well as.any felowe in this
towne : tu scays aussi bien dissimuler que
homme que soyt en ceste ville.
66
522 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I dissymule, 1 make in counlenaunce., as tbough
a tbyng were nat that is. Je dissimule,
priai, conj. Loke iipon his counteaaunce
howe he dissyinuletli : auiscs a sa conte-
nance comment il dissimule,
1 DISSOLVE , as a counsayle or assemblye is dis-
solved. Je dissolue, prim. conj. Tiiis con-
gregacyon sliali dissolve to morowc : cesie
congrégation se dissoluera demiijn.
I dissolve, as lieate dothe lyconr, nhan it is
frosen , or I iose thynges a sonder. Je dis-
solue, pvim. con]. It is a wonderouse thyng
of ihe fyre, for it byudeth .sooie Ihynges
and dissoiveth soine tliinges : cesl vne
chose maruaillease que da feu, caraulcunes
choses il lye et les aultres il dissolue.
1 DisTAYNE, I cliaunge the coloure ofa thyng.
Je destaings, conjugate lyke liis sympleje
taings, I dye in colours. This drinke liatli
dîstayned niy doublet foule : ce boyrc a
destaynct mon pourpoynt mllaynement.
1 DISTEMPER, I bring into heate or dispose unto
an ague. Je désaltère, prim. conj. This
hôte wether hath distempred him, I feare
me he shall bave an ague : ceste grant
chaleur, or ce cluialt temps, la désaltéré , je
me double quil aura vne jieure.
l distemper, I bring out of frame. Je desa-
trempe, prim. conj. Distemper the nat
with to moche drinke , for a dronkcn man
is but a beest : ne ie desatrempe poynt par
trop hoyre, car vng yaroingne nest gune
beste.
I DiSTïLLE, as watersbe stylied in a styllytorie ,
or droppe softely. Je distille, prim. conj.
This rose water distylleth but soflely;
ceste eaue de roses ne distille que tout belle-
ment.
I DISTOCRBE, I trouble or bring out of quyet-
nesse. Je destourbe, prim. conj. I hâve a
sewte to you , but J dare nat distourbe
you .jay vne matière dont je vous vouidroye
supplier, maysje ne vous ose destourher.
I DiSTBAYNE a persone of his lyberlye, or plucke
some thynge from hym that belongeth
him. Je destraygns, nous destraygnons , je
destraignis,jay destraigncl, je destraindray,
que je dcstraigne, desiraindre, tert. conj. I
shail distrayne hym of his lybertye more
than ever I dyd : je le desirayndray de sa
liberté plus que je ne fis jamuys.
1 DISTRESSE , I put a thynge to an utter profe to
trye whether it wyll liolde, or endure, or
nat. Je destraigns, conjugate hère next
afore. He djstrayned it so sore, that I
wente he wolde hâve liroken it : il le des-
trayngnoyt si fort que je cadoye quil eust
voulu rompre,
I DISTRYBUTK a thynge to many persoiis. Je dis-
trybue, prim. conj. and je commigne, prim.
conj. and je communicque, prim. conj.
and je impurtys, jay imparty , impartir,
sec. conj. and je dispence, prim. conj.
I shall distrybute thèse thynges equally
amongest them -.je distribueray, or je com-
migneray, or je commanicqueray, or je im-
parliray ces choses entre eulx esgallement,
I DisTROBLE , or disease a person. Je destourbe,
prim. conj. and je trouble, prim. conj.
declared in a l distourbe».
I DiSTROïE a countrey, as men of armes do
the landes of their enemyes. Je depopule,
prim. conj. They bave distroyed ail the
marches with their horsemen : ih ont
depopule toutes les marches de leurs gens de
cheual.
I distroye, I breake or throwe downe a thyng.
Je demolys , jay demoly, démolir, sec. conj.
He hath distroyed his casteli bande mothe:
il a demoly son chasteau rasibus de terre.
I distroye, I marre a thyng. Je destruys, nous
desiruisons , je destruysis , jay destruyct , je
destruyray , que je destruise, deslruire, tert.
conj. and in this sence I fynde jabolys,
jay aboly, abolir, sec. conj. and je deffays,
jay dejfuici, dejfaire, conjugate lyke fais
symple je fays , I do, conjugate in the,
seconde boke, and je dissipe, prim. conj.
A lyteil thynge wolde make me to dis-
troye my selfe : a pou que je ne me deffays.
He hath distroyed me : i7 ma destruyct, il
ma aboly, il ma dejfaict, il ma dissipé.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
523
I distroye, or bring a thynge to endc or confu-
syoïi. Je extermine , prim. conj. He is ut-
terly distroyed for this woride : i7 est du
tout exterminé pour ce monde.
I DISTROUBE, 1 troubyli. Je destourbe, prim.
conj. declarcd in « I dislourbe ».
1 DisusE. Je desusp, and je ubuse, prim. conj. I
can nal shote nowe but with great payiie,
I am so disused : je ne puis mwynlenant ti-
rer de lare si ce nest a grant payne, je suis
tant desusé.
I DTVE , or douke under the water, as a man or
foule dothe, or sny sucbe lyke. Je plinge,
prim. conj. He can dyve under the water
as lie were a ducke : il scayt plinger de
soubz leaue comme sil estojt ing cannart.
I DïVERSE, I make différence. J«(iiucr<i/î«, prim,
conj.
I DYVERTE, I tourne fro my purpose or mater.
Je me détourne, prim, conj. and je me di-
uertis, sec, conj. I wyll dyvert from this
mater : /e me detourneray de cesle matière,
or Je me diuertiruy.
I DiVYDE a thyng in to many peccs. Je des-
pece, prim. conj. I wyll devyde this apyll
into foure : je despeceray ceste pomme en
qtmtre.
I divyde a sonder thynges. Je diuide, prim.
conj. and je destigne, prim. conj. A man
may devyde a small thynge in to a great
many peces : on peult diuider me petite
chose en beaucoup de menues pièces.
I dyvyde, or parte in sonder in to two partes of
equall quantyte. Je mespartys, jay mes-
party, m£spnrtir, sec. conj. Let us flrst de-
vyde this wcdge of golde in to two par-
te» : mespartissons primier ce limjol dor en
deux.
I devyde or parte thynges a sonder tbat were
myxed or fastyned togyther. Je desmesle,
prim. conj. Let us devyde this skayne
a sonder, or els we can never wynde it :
desmeslons cest escheueau , ou aultrement
nous ne le deuijerons jamays.
I DïVïNE, I gesse or ymagyne whu sbulde do
a thynge or whal is done. Je deulne, prim.
conj. F shall gyve the a grote, if thou
cannest devyne wbat shall corne of hym:
je te domieray vng gros, si tu scays deuiner
qui deuiendra de luy, or quil auiendra.
1 DivYSE, I phantasy of a thyng. Jedeaise, prim.
conj. I can devyse a thing wel, but 1
can nat penne it :je scay bien deuiser vnc
chose, maysje ne scay pas bien bcsoinijner
de la plume.
I DïVoncE, I parte a man nnd his wyfe a sonder.
Je diuorce, prim. conj. Who bath dyvorsed
tiiem : qui les a diuorsès?
I DYVCLGATE 8 mater, I blowe it abrode. Je
diuulgarise, prim. conj. I thought full
lytell he wolde bave dyvulgate this mater:
je ne pencay poynl quil eusl voulu diualger
ceste matière, or diuulganser.
D BïFonE O.
I DO. Moche good do it you : bon preu vous
face. Lyttle good do it you : ha, sire, que mal
preu vous face. He tbat dothe well bath
well , and he tbat dothe amysse shall bave
therafter : qaifaict bien bien luy en preni,
et quifaict mal mal luy en prendra.
I DOCKE , I cutte of an horses or beestea. tayle
to the rompe. Je nioucfte, prim, conj. Docke
yoiir horse tayle, and make bym a cour-
taull : mouchés la queue de vostre cheual, et
faictez de luy vng coarlault.
I DOCTnYNE, I teache one on any maner of lem-
yng. Je doctrine, prim. conj. He hath ben
well doctryned : il a esté fort bien endoc-
triné.
I DO, is a verbe moche comenly used in our
tonge to be put byfore other verbes : as it
is ail one to soy « I do speke, I do thynke,
«I do Write, I do conjecture», and suche
iyke,and f I speake, I thynke, I write, I
«conjecture». But in the frencbe tonge
tbey use never to put any verbe tbat
countrevayletb «Ido» in this sence, but
use tbc verbe selfe onely, lyke as for n I
« did speake , I dyd thynke , I dyd write , I
« dyd conjecture » they use ever the prêter
imperfyte tence or the indiffynite tcnce of
66.
524 LESCLARCISSEMENT
the verbes selfe in thcir tonge, and never
use to put any verbe that countrevayleth
«Idyd» in this sence. And hov/e, je fays,
signyfyeth < I do > I bave ail redye shewed
in the seconde boke. ïhere were no more
to do but to get the ditche, and ail were
safe: il nefaaldroyt que gaigner U fossé et
tout seroyt a nous. What is hère a do :
quest cecyîho me rigbt -.faitez moj rayson.
I do well : je me porte bien. Ilowe doest
thou : comment te va? Do as well by tbem ,
or as well with tbem, as you can (wbich
we use to spekc in oncs favour) : faiclez
lay du mieulx que pouez. Do your worste,
or do the worste you can : faiclez du pis
que vous pouez.
I do amysse. Je meffais, conjugate lyke bis
symple je fais, I do. If I bave done amysse
pardon me : sijay meffaict pardonnes moy .
I do , I fare. Je me porte. Howe do you : com-
ment vous portez vous?
I do dyligence in a mater, I applye it dyligenl-
ly. Je diligente, prim. conj.
1 do for naught, or I do a thyng in vayne. Je
mabuse, je me suis abusé, abuser, prim.
conj.
I DOCGE one , I folowe hym to espye wbyder be
gothe. Je espie, prim. conj. He batb dogged
me thèse fourc boures wbat so ever be
mcanetb by it : il a espié sur moy ces quatre
heures quoy que soyt qaily entent.
I do burte or dommage to a person or thyng.
Je porte dommaige, prim. conj. He batb
doone me more burte than he weneth of :
il ma porté plus de dommaige quil ne pense.
I do hym burte: je luy porte dommaige,
dativo jungitur.
I do. Je fais, jay jaict, faire , conjugate at
iength in the seconde boke. I do al that
I can to please you, but me thynke it wyll
nat be : je fais tout ce que je pais pour vous
complaire, mays je voys bien quil ne se peult
faire.
I do, I fare well or yvell touchynge my hcltb.
Je me porte, je me suis porté , porter, ver-
bum médium prim. conj., as [ do well :
je me porte bien. You do yll : vous vous por-
tez mal. Howe do you : comment vous por-
tez vous? But bowe do you : comment vous
est il or comment va il, be used as impar-
sonals, as il nous estoyl bien, il nous alloyt
mal, etc.
I do myne eascment. Je pisse, prim. conj., as
I wyll do myne easement and come agayne
by and by :je yray pisser et reuiendruy tout
incontinent. For, in the stede of « I pysse »,
tbey sayjefays de leaue. As I wyll go pysse
and come agayne : je yray pisser de leaue,
or faire de leaue et reuietulray.
I do make, I let make or ordayne. Je fais
faire, jay faict faire , faire faire. He bath
sent for masons to do make, or to lette
make a castell : il a mandé des massons pour
faire faire vng chasleau. He dotbe won-
ders : il fait raige. Do me rygbt : faictez
moy rayson,
I DONGE, as a borse dotbe. Je fiente and je
chie, prim. conj. He is to nyce and to cu-
ryouse , for be can nat suËfre a borse to
donge in bis yarde : il est trop nice et trop
curieux, car il ne peult point souffrir qung
cheual fiente en sa court.
I donge a grounde to make it more fertyll. Je
fiente, prim. conj. If your grounde be well
dongcd, you sball bave moche corne to
yere : mays que vostre terre soyt bien fien-
tée, vous aurez beaucoup de bleez ceste an-
née.
l DO one picasure, I folowe ones mynde. Je
fais gré. I do hym rygbt : je luy fais ray-
son. Do me rygbt : faictez moy raison. To
do you pleasure, I am content to lette
hym go : pour vous faire gré, je suis con-
tent de le laisser aller.
I do one to understande. Je baille a congnoistre,
jay baiUé a congnoistre , bailler a congnois-
tre, and je donne a entendre, jay donné a
entendre, donner a entendre, prim. conj.
and je ensuiuis,jay ensuiuy, ensuiuir, sec.
conj. I do bym to understande : je luy
baille a congnoistre, je luy donne a entendre,
je ensaiais, dativo jungitur, After my bum
DE LA LANGUE FRÂNCOYSE.
525
ble recommendacyons to do you to under-
stande of our newes in thèse parties:
après mes humbles recommendacions poar
vous baillera cont/nojstre, or pour vous don-
ner a entendre de noz nouuelles par de ca.
I do, or commyt a vylanye to a persoii. Jauilene,
prim. conj. You hâve done hytn to great
a vylanye : vous lauez trop auilenné.
I do, or commyt advoultrye. Javoystre, prim.
conj . Hc hatli done advoultrye : ilaauoystré.
Ido, or commyt prejudyce to one. Je derogue,
prim. conj. dativo jungitur. I do hym no
prejudyce : je ne luy derogue poynt.
I do out, or put oui a candell, or a fyre, or
suche lyke. Jestaings, nous estayndons , jay
eslainct, estaindre, conjugate in « T put out
« a candell ». But for « I do out a candell » ,
they use more often : je tue la chandelle,
prim. conj. Put out the candell : (ue la
chandelle. Do out your candell or you go
to bedde : tués vostre chandelle aaant qae
aller coucher.
I do révérence to one. Je fais la reaerence a
vng. I wyll do my révérence to my lorde,
and corne to you agayne : je feray la reue-
rence a monsieur, et reuiendray a vous.
I do ryght to one, I gyve hym that he shulde
bave. Je fais la raison. I do him ryght : je
luy fais la raison. Faictez moy la raison :
do me ryght. If men shulde do the right,
thou shuldesl be in a worse place than
tbis : si on te ferait raison, tu seroys en vne
pire place que ceste cy.
I do sacryfice. Je sacrifie, prim. conj. and je
fays sacrifice. Do sacrifyce of your sclfe
and lette your calves, and sbepe alone : sa-
crifiez vous mesmes, or faictez sacrifice de
vous mesmes, et laissez en paix voz veaulx
et voz moulons.
I do serve to one. Je sers, conjngatc in «I
i serve», dativo jungitur. I bave done hym
good servyce in my dayes : je luy ay faict
bon seruice, or je lay bien seriiy en mon temps,
or en mes jours.
I do tbe best or the worste I can : je fays du
mieah; ou du pis que je puis, Hc thaï do-
the the best he can blâme him no man :
qui fait du. mienlx quil peult que nul ne
le blasme. Do the worst you can, I care
nal: faictez du pis que vous pouaez, il ne
men chault.
I do the worste I can. Je fais du pis que je puis,
faire du pis que je puis. Go lowse hym , he
bath done bis worste : quil sepouylle, il a
faict du pis quil a peu.
I do to wyte. Je aduertis , jay aduerty, aduertir,
sec. conj. and jcm6ouc/ie, prim. conj. and
je donne a entendre. He tbat well clothe
shall hâve well, and he that dothe yvell
shall bave yll : qui faict bien bien luy
en prent, et qui faict mal mal luy en pren-
dra.
I DOTE for âge, as oide folkcs do. Je me radote,
je me sais radoté, radoter, prim. conj. You
muste pardon hym , for the poore man do-
tetb : il vous fault lay pardonner, car le
poure homme se radote.
I dote, I playc the foole. Je délire, priva, conj.
and^c resue, prim. conj. Wby, my frendc,
dote you nowe: comment, mon amy, délirez
vous, or resuez vous ?
I dote, I waxc fonde upon a woman for love.
Je menamoure , je me suis énamouré, emi-
moarer, prim. conj. Il is a grel madnesse
to dote upon an other mans wyfc; cest
vne grant resuerye que de se énamourer de la
femme daultruy.
I DOUBLE, I do a ihyng twyse, or folde a thyng
in twayno. Je double, prim. conj. Come
double this same, and I shall gyvc the a
grote: viens doubler cecy, et je te donneray
vng gros.
I double, I varye in lellyng of my taie. Je me
double, je me suis doubla, doubler, verbum
médium prim. conj. or je me varie. Nay,
and you double ones, I bave done witb
you : non, si vous vous doublez, or si vous
vous variez vne foys, jay faict de vous.
I do vyolence to a persou. Je viole, prim. conj.
It is a damnable tfayng to do vyolence to
a yonge babes : cest vng cas dampnable que
de violer vng petit enfant.
526
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I DOUKE under ihe waler. Je ploni/e fn Uuae, or
je plonge dcsoubz leaue. This hoiinde can
douke under the watcr lyke a ducke : ce
chien scayt plonger dessoubz leaue comme
vng cannart.
I DOWKE, I stowpe lowe as a frère dotli. Je me
baysse, verbum médium prim. conj.
Dowke, frère, that Ihe dyvell se you nat :
bayssez vous, moyne, que le diable ne vous
voye. Or je mencline, prim. conj.
I DOWTE, I stande in doute, or am uncertayne
of a thing. Je mcn double, je men suis
doublé, doubler, prim. conj. I doute what
I niaye saye in this mater : je men double
que cesl que je puis dire en ce cas,
I dowte, I feare or drcdea person. Je cruings,
nous craignons , JOY craint, craindre, con-
jugate in « I drede », and je redouble, prim.
conj. I doute liym of ail tbe mcn lyvyngc:
je le crayngs, OT je le redouble par dessus
tous les hommes du monde,
D BïFonE R.
1 DRAGGE, I catcbe fyssbc. Je pesche, prim.
conj.Canncst thon dragge for fysshe: scays
ta bien pescher pour les poyssons ?
I dragge, I come behynde. Je fais toasjours la
queue, Thou draggest atvraycs ; lu fais tous-
jours la queue.
I DBAWE awaye by force, or pull awaye a tbyng
from one. Je osic, prim, conj. and je abs-
trahys, nous abslrahisons , je abslrahys,
jay abstrahy, je abstrahiray , que je abstra-
hye, abstraire, tert. conj. I sball drawe
hym awaye wbetber be wyll or nat : je
le osteray, or je labstrahyray vueille il ou
non,
I drawe, I pull, I baie. Je tire, prim. conj.
and je trays, nous traions,je trays,jay Iray,
je trayeray, que je iraye, trayre, tert. conj.
It draweth towarde nyglit : il vient sur le
lart, or il tire sur le tari, and la nuyct sap-
proche. Drawe, and I wyll holde it : lyrez,
et je le tiendray.
I drawe , as a workemao dothe a patrone with
bis penne or other toole. Je pourtrais.
jay pouriraict, pourtrayre, conjugate lyke
bis symple je Irays, I drawe. He draweth
as well in blackeand whyte, as any man
- in Englande : il pourtrayl en blanc et noyr,
que homme qui soyt en Engleterre.
I drawe a bowe up to tbe botome , as farre as
be maye be drawen. Jenfonce, prim. conj.
I dare take upon me to drawe this bowe
up to myne eare : je ose bien entreprendre
de enfoncer cest arc.
I drawe a bowe with a shafle in it up to tbe
eare. Jenleyse, prim. conj. He toke an
arowe and drewe liis bowe up to the eare :
il prenl rnejlesclie et enleyse son arcjusqaes
a loreyllc.
I drawe about, or trayle a thyng aboute upon
the grounde. Je troync, prim. conj. I wyll
drawe it after me : je le (rayneray après
moy.
I drawe at a horse tayle, or on a hardell. Je
trayne, prim. conj. He was drawen upon
a hardell at a horse tayle : ilfust trayne
sur vne herce, a la queue dun cheual.
I drawe backe, as one dothe that Dycth or
gothe backcwarde with bis face lowardes
one. Je recule, prim. conj. He drewe backe
and defended himselfe as well as bc
coulde : il se reculoyt et se dejfendoit au
moyns mal quil pouuoyt.
I drawe backe, as one that dothe nat dye Je
retrays , jay relrayt, retrayre , tert. conj. It
shalbe well doone for us to drawe backe
for a wbyle : il sera bien faict de nous re-
trayre pour vng peu.
I drawe downe. Je tire embas. I shall drawe it
downe : je le tireray en bas.
I drawe lottes, or drawe cuttes tojudge, ortye
bytwenc partyes for a mater. Je jecte du
sort , jayjeclé du sorl,jecter du sort, prim.
conj. Let us drawe lottes who shall bave
it : jeclons du sort qui laara.
I drawe lottes , or drawe cuttes , as folkes do for
sporte. Je joue au court feslu, jay joué,
jouer, prim. conj. Let us drawe cuttes.
jouons au court festa.
I drawe me into co.mpanye , as one that hath
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
527
ben solytarye afore. Je hanle compai<jme ,
jay hanté conipaignie, hanler compaignic ,
prim. conj. He begynneth to drawe Lyni
in to companye nowe : il commence a lian-
ter ks gens mayntenant.
I drawe my brethe, as man or beest dotbe. Je
alêne, prim. conj. and jalayne, prim.
conj. and ic tire mon alayne , jaj tiré mon
alayne, and je respire, prim. conj. I can
nat drawe my breth for iaughynge : je ne
puis alainer, or trrer mon alayne parjorce
de rire.
I drawe nere, I corne nye to ones présence, or
to a place. Je maproche, je me suis appro-
che, approcher, verbura médium prim.
conj. But I fynde it often tymes used as
an actyve. So sone as be drewe nere unto
tbe towne , he shot bis ordoiinaunce : aus-
sihst guil se approcha de la ville, il tira son
artiUerye.
I drawe nere, as a sbyppe dotbe iande, or any
otber tbynges wban tbey come to tbe
metyng. Je iimhorde, je me suis abordé,
aborder, verbum médium prim. conj.
Wban tbe shyppes drewe nere togylber :
quant les naaires se abordèrent, or sentre-
abordèrent.
I drawe, or entyce one to vyce , or to some yvell
purpose. Jaleche, prim. conj. A yonge
thynge is soone drawen to vyce : un*
jeune fille est bien tost allecliée a vice.
I drawe, or put a tbyng at lengtb. Je ralongis,
sec. conj. Drawe out tliis corde a icngth :
ralongiei ceste corde.
I drawe, or stretcbe a tbynge a lengtb. Je ra-
longie, prim. conj. I bave drawen tbis sboe
upon tbe lasl a hole yncbe : jay ralongié
ce soulier sur la forme rng playn poiilce.
I drawe out , as a man drawetb out bis sworde
or weapea out of tbe shetbc. Je desgayne,
prim. conj. He was aboute to drawe out
bis sworde, if bc bad nat spyed my iorde:
il taichoyt a desgayner son espée, sil neat
espiè mon seignieur.
I drawe out, I pull out a tbyng of a place. Je
OJ(c, prim. conj. and je tire hors , jay tiré
hors,lirerhors.l drawe out oftbegrounde:
je tire hors de la terre.
l drawe out a tothe of ones bced. Je lire vnr
dent, jay tiré vue dent, tirer rne dent. Tbe
barber hatb drawen me out a totbe, but
I am worse tban ever 1 was : le barbier ma
tiré vue dent, mays je suis pis que deuani.
I drawe to ende or to detlie. Je dijfmc, and je
afyne, prim. conj. Loke in je tens, 1 drawe.
Every tbynge at tbe laste drawetb to bis
ende : toutes choses a lafyn se dejffinent, or
tirent a leur j'yn.
I drawe to tbe borders , or utter parte of u
country, or any otber tbinge. Je mahorde,
je me suis abordé, aborder, prim. conj.
Wbal nieaiie tbe Bourgonyons to drawe
tliem to tlie borders of Pyeardie : que veul-
lent dire les Bourgoignons de se aborder a la
Picardie ?
I drawe to, as a tbyng drawetb an otber to
bym. Jattire, prim. conj. and jatlrays,
conjugale bere folowyng in « I drave un-
'to>. Tbe adamaut stone drawetb yron to
bym: la pierre de adamant attire a lav , or
attrayct a lay le fer.
I drawe togytber, as inen drawe tbem togvtber
in Company. Je massemble , je me suis as-
semblé, assembler, verbum médium prim.
conj. Tbey drawe theni togytber wliat so
ever tbey meane : il: se assemblrnt (fuoy
quilz veuillent dire.
I drawe togytber, as lether or any otber
tbynge that shriugelb togytber. Je me re-
tire, je me suis retiré, retirer, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. His skynae drawetb
togytber lyke burned letlier : sa peau se
retire comme le cuyr bruslé.
1 drawe togytber, as men drawe the inoutlie
of a bagge or purse togytber witb a
strynge. Je serre, prim. conj. Drawe your
purse faster ; serrés plus ferme vostre bource.
I drawe my purse to paye mouey. Je tire ma
bource. Drawe nat your purse , you paye
nothynge : ne tirez pas vosire bource , vous
ne payerez rien.
1 drawe to reste, as beestes do towardes oygbt.
528
Je vas a repos. It draweth towardes nyght,
for thèse byrdes drawe to rest : i7 tjre vers
la nttjt, car ces oyseaalx vont a repos.
I drawe water out of a well. Je puise, prim.
coDJ. I havc drawen Iwenty buckettes of
water to daye .jay puisé vingt seaulx deau
uujourdhuj.
1 drawe water out of a ryver or out of the see.
Je tire de leaue,jay tiré de leaue , tirer de
leaue, prim. conj. Go drawe water at tbe
ryver : allez iyrer de haue a la rivière.
I drawe unto, as the sonne draweth to him
humours, or as an adamonde stone
draweth to hym yron or sucbe lyke. Jat-
trays, nous attraions , jattrays , jay attraici,
jattrayray, que jalraye , attrayre, tert. conj.
The sonne draweth up to hym ail maner
corrupcion : le soleyl atlrayt a luy toute
manière de corruption.
I drawe up, as the sonne dothe humours. Jat-
trays, conjugale in «I drawe untou.
It draweth towarde day. Il adjourne, il a' ad-
journé, adjourner, verhum impersonaic
prim. conj. Go we , it draweth towarde
the day : allons, il adjourne, or il se ad-
journe. It draweth towardes day : il se
adjourne.
1 draweth towarde nyght. Il anuyle, il a anuyté,
anuyter, verbum impersonale prim. conj.
Whither shall we go , it draweth towardes
nyght : ouyrons nous, il se anuycte maynte-
nant. It draweth towardes nyght : il se
anuycte. Use anuytera.
1 DREADE. Je craings, conjugate in il feare».
I drede, je double. I feare my supcriour :
je redouble mon supérieur, lie shall drede
me that wyll nat love me : il me craindra
qui ne me vouldra poynt aymcr.
I DBEAME in my slepe. Je songe, prim. conj. I
dreamcd to uyght that I was at Rome : je
songeay a nuyct que je estoys a Homme. If I
bere men speake of wonders, I shall
dreame of them in my slepe : si je os les
gens parler de maruailles , je songeray délies
en mon dormant.
I OBEDE, I feare. Je crayngs,nous craignons.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
je craingnus (Romant),je craignis, jay
craingnu (Romant), jay craint, je crayn-
dray, que je craingne, que je craingnusse
(Romant), que je craingnisse, craindre, et
Romant craingner, tert. conj. I feared
bim as moche whan I was a chylde as
any man in the worlde -.je le craignys au-
tant quant jestoys vng petit enfant que
homme du monde.
I DREïNT (Lydgate), I drownde. Je noyé, prim.
conj. declared in «I drownde».
I DRENCUE or drowne. Je noyé, prim. conj.
declared in il drownde».
I DRESSE a horse or mule. Je pense, jay pensé,
penier, prim. conj. Hosleller, dresse my
borse well, and thou sbalte hâve a penny :
hostellier, pense bien mon cheual, et tu auras
vng denier.
1 dresse an oide garmeut , I rayse the woll of
it to make it scme ncwe agayne. Je ra-
bille, prim, conj. or je radresse, prim.
conj. I wyil dresse myne olde gowne
agaynst Chrislmasse, and than I shall be
a joiy felowe : je rabilleray, or radresseray
ma vielle robbe contre Nouel, et adoncje se-
ray vng gentil compaignon.
I dresse , I make redy a thyng or anowrne it.
Je habille, prim. conj. aità jaccoustre ,
prim. conj. and je ^are, prim. conj. I
dressed my house gayly agaynst my bous-
bandes comynge home -.jay habillé, or jay
accoustré, or jay paré ma maison gorgiase-
ment contre la reuenue de mon mary.
I dresse, 1 set upryght, or selte a thing strayght.
Je dresse, prim. conj. Dresse this olde
ymage agaynst the wall : dressez ceste vielle
ymage contre la parroy.
l DBïE any tbyng that is weate. Je seiche, prim.
conj. Drye my shyrte a lytell, or I put it
on , for it is weate yet : seychez ma chemise
vng peu, auant que je la mette, car elle est
toute moyste encore.
I drye up, as the heate of the sonne dothe
moyste places, or as motes or poudres
waxe drye. Jasseiche , prim. conj. The
sonne dryeth up tbe wayes : le soleil assei-
I
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
529
che les chenvyns. Thèse pylics drye up : ces
pilleuses se oseichenL
I drye op, as mylke dotlie in a vvomans brest,
or as walcr in a ryver. Je me asseiche,
verbum médium prim. conj. And in Ihis
sence I fynde /e tarrys,jay tarr)', tarrir,
sec. conj. Wbich is more proper in this
sence. The heale was so grcat that ail ihe
ryvcrs in the countraye dryed up :la cha-
leur estoyt si grande que toules les riuicres
du pais se asseichercul , or (arryerent.
I DRINKE to one, to hâve him pledge me of as
moche. Je boys daulant. My frende, I
drinke to you, and you he hcrtely wel-
come : mon umy, je boj a vous daulant, et
vous soyez le Ircsbien renu. Conjugale in
«I drinke wyne orale».
I drinke to you. Je boys a vous. You hâve
dronketome, butyou mustedrinkeagayne,
for you toide me nat whetber you dranke
to a marke or els al out : roui auez heu a
moy, mays il vousfault boyre de rechicj, car
vous ne me desicz pas se tous baviez daatanl
ou tout hors, or toute la reste.
I drinke to you. Je boys a vous. And in this
sence I fynde je propine, prim. conj.
I drinke to you. Je vous propine. But this
standeth to moche to the latyne speakyng,
or rather the greke longe.
I drinke wyne or aie, or, any olher lycour. Je
boys, nous bernons, vous heuvez, Hz boy-
uent,je beus, jay beu (Pbil.),jc buray,
oTJe boyray, (]ueje boyue, boyre, tcrt. conj.
and je bus. M. Bringe us some drinke : ap-
portez nous a boyre. He thaï drinkcth well
and pysselh well sball never he greved
wilh thè slone : qui boyt bien et pisse bien
ne sera jamays tjreaé de la gruaelle.
I drinke up, I drie up, as the heale of the
sonne dothe water, or as the yertbe drin-
keth up water. Je assorbis, il assorbist,
nous assorbons, or assorbisons , je assorbis,
jar assorby , je assorbiray , que je assorbe,
assorbir, tert. conj. and je asseiche, prim.
conj. Ail the water that fell yesterday is
dronke up nowe as thoughe it bat nat
rayned this moneth , the yerthe was so
drye : toute leauc qui cheut hier est mayn-
tenant assorbye comme sil neat point plu de
ce moys , la terre estoyt si seiche. ,
I drinke, I snffer correctyon for a faillie. Je
compaire,jay compaini , compaircr, verbum
vari. prim. conj. He shall drinke for it
or I drinke : ayns que boyue le compaira,
They use also in this sence the future
lence ofj'e ay, asjeii auray : I shall drinke.
Tu en auras : thou shalle drinke. // en
aura : he shall drinke. Nous en aurons : we
shal drinke. Vous en aurez : ye shaW drinke.
Hz en auront : they shall drinke. Thou
shalle drinke for il and I catche the : lu
en' auras se je tempoingne.
I drinke, as the yerlhe dothe water, or as blot-
tyng paper dothe ynke or suche lykc.
Jemboys, jay rmbeu, emboyre, conjugale
lyke bis symple je boys, I drinke. The
yerthe drinkelb up the water anone : la
terre emboyt leau tout a coup. This blot-
tynge paper is nat good, for it drinketh
nat : ce papier brun ne vault rien, car il
nembo)'! poynt.
I DRIVE a carie or a wayne. Je charie, prim.
conj, He drivcth a carte bélier than he
handlelh a spere : i7 charie mieulx quil ne
manye vue lance.
I drive a thyng abrode, I spred it, or make il
larger. Jeslargis , jay eslargy , eslargir, sec.
conj. Drive Ihis playster abrode : eslar-
gissez cest emplastre.
l drive a drifte to hring my purpose abonte. Je
poarjecte, prim. conj. and je me sublille,
je me suis suhtillé, subtillcr, verbum mé-
dium prim, conj. Lel hym alone, he wyll
drive a drift for it : laissés le faire hardye-
ment, il pourjeclcra quelque chose, or il se
sublitlera de quelque chose a Icnconti^e.
I drive a thyng afore me. Je chasse deuant moy,
jay chassé, chasser, prim. conj. He drave
them afore bim, as they had ben a meyny
of shepe : il les chassa au deuant de lui,
comme silz eussent esté vng tas de brebis.
I drive of a ihynge, I dyflar it. Je differre,
67
530
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. T liou sbaltc drive of this ma-
ter no longer : (h ne différeras pas ccste
matière plus loncjuemenl.
I drive out, or I drive a nian or beest awaye fro
me or from a place. Je declmsse, prim.
conj. He drave me out a dore at nyne of
thc clocke at nyght, as 1 had ben a dogge:
il me dcchassa hors de sa mayson a neuf
heures de najct, comme si je eusse esté vng
chien.
1 drive out the hced or ibe bottome of any ves-
sell. Je effonce, prim. couj. And you wyll
bave tbis vessell sbortly dispalcbed , drive
out bis beed and sette hym an ende : si
vous voulez quon dcspcsche ce vaisseau vis-
lement, ejfoncez le et mêliez le debout.
I DRIVELL, Tslavcr. Je baue, prim. conj. Se
tbe knave, lie drivelctb as be vvere a yonge
cbylde : agardez le villayn, il baue comme
sil fusl vng petit enfant.
1 DnOPPE , as water dolbe , or any otber lycour
vvban it falletb by droppes. Je dégoûte,
prim. conj. and je distille, prim. conj.
Water by often droppyng may make a
hole in a marbyll stone : kaue par soutient
dégoûter, or distiller, peult faire vng trou en
vue pierre de marbre.
l droppe, as any lycoure dothc tkat roonetb
small and eontynually. Je coule, prim.
conj. Tbis tappe droppeth styll afler a
rate : ceste chantepleare coule toasjours tout
dune sorte, or dung trayn,
I droppe a wyle, as a crafty man dothe. Jajfne,
prim. conj. and Je cautelle, prim. conj.
or je practique, prim. conj. andjc me sub-
tille, je me suis subtillé, subtiller, verbum
médium prim. conj. and Je men rase, je
me suis rusé, riucr, verbum médium prim.
conj. Let me alone with bym, I sball
droppe a wyle to bcgyle bim , I trowe :
laissez moy faire auecques lui, je cautel-
leray,je praclicqueray, or je me subtilleraj,
or je men laseray pour te tromper, ce
croyje.
DBOWNE, as a man or beest is drowned in
tbe water. Je noyé, prim. cônj.andjeiufr-
mcrge, prim. conj. You niayedrowne bym
a.s well in tbis sory puddcll as in tbe see :
vous le pouez aussi bien noyer, or submerger
en ce meschunt bourbier que en la mer.
I DROUPE, as a man or bee.st dotbe tbat abatetb
bis countcnaunce for sycknesse, or otber
displeasure. Je alangoure, prim. conj. He
droupeth wbat so ever the maler bc : il
alangoure quoy que soyt qnil y a.
D BYFORE U.
I UDBBE, or raake a knygbt. Jadoube, prim. couj.
I was présent whan tbe kyng duhbed bim
knygbt : je estoys présent quant le roy la-
douba et le jit cheualier.
I DULLE one, I make bym slowe of parceyving.
Je hebete, prim. conj. You béate tbis
cbylde so moche aboute the beed tbat
you dulle bym : vous frappez tant cest en-
fant sur la teste que vous le hebetez.
l dulle one , I amase hym witb stryking aboute
the heed. Je bestoume, prim. conj. He
duUed me on tbat facyon that, if one had
spoken to me, I shulde scarcely hâve herde
hym : i7 me bestoumoyt tellement que, se on
eust parlé a moy, a peyne je leusse ouy.
I DDMPE, I fall in a dumpe or musyng upon
thynges. Je me amuse, vei'bum médium
prim. conj. He dumpetb nowe a dayes
more tban be was wont to do : il samuse
plus en ce temps icy quil na aprins de
faire.
I DORE , I laslc , I contynue longe. Je dure, prim.
conj. It may contynue for a wbyle, but it
is to bote to dure longe : il peult bien con-
tinuer pour vng peu de temps, mais il est
trop chaalt pour durer longuement.
I DUSTE. Jempouldrc , prim. conj. You bave
dusied your cappe, let one go brussbe it :
vous auez empouldré vostre bonnet, quon
laille nettoyer des verges.
I DWELL, or tarye in a place. Je demeure, prim.
conj. and Je habite, prim. conj. You were
wonte to dwell in our strete, wheredwell
you nowe a dayes : vous soulics demourer
en nostre rue, ou demeurez vous mayntenant?
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
531
E.
I EASE, I quyete or bringe to reste. Je ayse,
prim. conj. I sliaii ease youof this mater:
je vous ajseray de ceste matière.
I ease one of his burllien, 1 helpe to make his
burtheo more lyght. Je soublage, prim.
conj. or je soulage, prim. conj. I wyll ease
me of my burtlien : je me soulaigeray de
monjays.
I EATE meate. Lokc in « I eale».
I eate, as a corrosyve dothe deed flesshe out
of a sore.
[ ETCHE, as a man thaï rubbeth hym sclfe. 7/
me caitril me cuisoyt, il me cuisyt, il me
cuit, il me cuira, quil me cuise, quil me cui-
sist, cuire, verbum impersonale sec. conj.
Whan I ytche, I can nât chose but I
muste rubbe it : quant il me cuyt,je ne me
puis contenir que je ne le frotte.
I ETCHE, I incrcase a tliynge. Je augmente.
I EBBE, as tlie see dothe. Je rejlolte, prim. conj.
and je mauale, je me suis aaalè, aualer,
verbum médium prim. conj. and la marée
sen va. It begynnelb to ebbe, lette us go
hence betyme : il rejlotte, leaue se aualle,
or la marée sen va, allons de bonne heure.
I EC1.YPSE, I dyminysshe, or make lesseathynge,
or wante lyght, as tbe sonne or the moone
dothe. Jesclipse. It is a sore thynge to se
the sonne éclipse at noone dayes t ce»f
vne chose fort estrange que de veoyr le soleil
éclipser a mydy.
I EDGE, lyke as ones tethe dothe after gowre
frute. Je magace,je me suis agacé, agacer,
verbum médium prim. conj. My tethe
edge witli eating of thèse codlynges : mes
dens se agacent par manger de ces pommes
cuyctes.
I cdge a garment with velvet, or any sylke, or
lyke thyng. Jescolle, prim. conj. and je
ourle, prim. conj. I haveedged my jacket
wilh reed velvet -.jay escollé, or ourlé mon
saion de vellours rouge.
I EDYPYE, I buylde. Jedijie, prim. conj. He is
nat wyse that edyfyeth sumptuously upon
an otber mannes grounde : il nest pas
saige qui edijie sumptueusement sur les fans,
or terres daultruy.
I EKE, I cncrease or augment. Je augmente,
prim. conj. and ralongys, sec. conj. My
gowne is to shorte for me, but I Avyil eke
it : ma robbe est trop courte, maysje la ra-
longyray.
I EMBELLisH, I make fayre (Lyd). Je embellys,
sec. conj. This terme is nat yet fully used
in comen spetche.
I EMBESïLL a thyng, or put it out of the way. Je
sabstrays , jay sabstraict, substrayre, con-
jugal afore in je trays, I drawe. He ihat
embesylleth a thyng intendeth to steale il,
if he can convaye clcnly : qui substrayt vne
chose, or qui met vne chose hors deveue a in-
tencion de lembler, sil le peult conuenable-
ment faire.
I EMBBASE, I take in myn armes, or holde a
thing faste. Jembrasse , prim. conj. It was
a worlde to se lier embrase her soune for
joye ; ccstoyt vne chose estrange que de la
veoyr embrasser sonfilz de joye.
I EMPAYHE, I make a thing worse. Jempire,
prim. conj. I praye God amende hym, for
he can nat well empayre : Dieu le vueille
amender, car a payne peult il empirer.
l EMPEBYSSHE, I make worse. Jempire, prim.
conj. Il is nat utterly marred, but il is
sore emperysshed : il nest pas du tout gasté ,
mais il est fort empiré.
I EMPESSHE, or let one of his purpose. Jem-
pesche, prim. conj. Do whal thou wylte,
thou sfaalte nat be cmpesshed for rae :
fay ceu que te plaira, tu ne seras pas em-
pcsché pour moy.
I EMPLOYE, I beslowe money or my labour
aboul a thing. Jemploye, prim. conj. I
hâve employed tbe greater parte of my
lyfe in bis scrvyce, and al for naught -.jay
employé la plus part de ma vie en son seruice,
■et tout pour rien.
I EMPOYSON , I intoiycate with venyme. Jen-
toxique, prim. conj. and je empoysonne.
He was empoysonned withoul doute : i;
67.
532
LESCLARCISSEMENT
esloyt enloxiqué, or empoysonné sans pojnl
de faulte.
I EMPODRYSSHE, I make poore. Japourisjjuj
apoiiiy, apourir, sec. conj. He is sore em-
pouryssbetl sy the he lette of his marcbaun-
dyse : il est fort apoary depuis quil laissa sa
marcliandisc.
I EMPRESSE , as people do wlian tliey gather lo-
gyther on a prease or presse, or thrust one
harde togylher. Jcm/jrcjsCjprim. conj.They
he so liarde emprcssed togytiier tbat tliey
can nat beparted : ih sont si fort empressez
ensemble quilz ne se peujient poynt séparer.
1 EMPBiNTE a booke, or emprint a tbyng fasl in
my mynde. Je imprime, prim. conj. We
can nat emprinle this boke afore Cbrist-
masse : nous ne poaons pas imprimer ce Hure
deaant Nouel.
I EMPTïE a polie or a vesseli , 1 leave notbynge
in it. Je uyde , prim. conj. or je vuyde,
prim. conj. I will empty al myne olde ves-
sels and fyll thera witb mewe wyne ;
je vayderay, or uidcray tous mes tieubc
laisseaalx et les empliray de vin noauean.
I emplye , 1 take awaye parte of the iycoure
ont of a vesseli. Je desemplc, prim. conj.
Emplye this loubbe, or tbis water wyll
ronne over ; desemplez ceste cuae, oa leaue
se passera par dessus les hors.
I EfiABt.E, I make good. Je habiUle, prim. conj.
I dare enable bim : je lose habiliter, or
tenir pour bon.
1 ENACTE or stablysshean ordonnauncB. Jenaefc,
prim. conj. and je actise, prim. conj. it
was enacted al the last partyament : il
esloytaclisé,ar emwtéa ce dernier parlement.
1 ENAMELL, as a gotdsmytbe doth fais worke.
Jesmadlc, prim. conj. This broche was
nat well enamelled, you maye se the ena-
metiyng falletli of ail redy : c$sle deuise
nestoyt pas bien csmailUe, vous pouez veoyr
comment lesmailleure deschiet desja.
I ENAMODR, I bring one in love witb a persone.
Je énamoure, prim. conj. She bath as
mauy craftes to enaraour a foole apon her
as any quecne in this lowne : elle a autant
de ruses pour énamourer vng sol délie que
putayn de ceste ville.
1 EXARME, 1 serve with armour (Lydgale), or
store with armoure. Jenhamesche , prim.
conj. He is very well enarmed with ail
sortes of armour : il est fort bien enharnes-
ché de tou(es sortes de armures.
I BNBATELL a wall , I make baslylmenles upon
it to loke out at. Je bastille, prim. conj.
Tbis wall is costyously enbatelled : ce mur
est fort couslagieusement , or sumptueuse-
ment, bastille,
1 ENBAWME , I anoynte or make swete witb
bawtne. Jenbaamc, prim. conj. What
avayietb your ofte enbawmed bodye , it
stynkelb nowe worse than any caryon ;
que vous vauU vostre corps si souaent em-
. baume , il put mayntenant pis que nulle
charoingne.
I ENBELifssHE, I make fayre (Lydgate). Loke
in 0 1 embelysshe •.
I ËNBïSYE my selfc, I set my selfe in occupa-
cion. Je me mets en besoingne, je me suis
mys en besoingne , mettre en besoingne, ,
conjugal in je mets, I put. Whan no man
setleth me aworke, yet can I enbusye my
selfe : quant nul me met en oeuure, me scay
je bien mettre en besoingne.
1 enbysye my selfe with a mater tbat I bave
nat to do witb. Je menlremets, je me suis
entremis, entremettre, conjugale lyke bis
symple je mets, I put. You enbysye your
selfe witli the thynge tbat you bave naugbt
to de witb ail ; vous vous entremettez de la
chose dont vous nauc~ que faire.
1 ENBOLDEN, or make bardye. Je baudis,jay
baudy, baudir, sec. conj. and je enhar-
dis, jay enlmrdy, enliardir, sec. conj^ Il is
good to enholden a boye, but loke you
do it nat in a weucbe : il faytbon de
haudyr, or denhardyr tng garçon, mays
gardez vous de le faire a vue garce.
1 ENBOLLE , or 1 ENBOI.SE or swcll. Jenjle ,
prim. conj. This stroke bath so cnbolned
hb face tbat he hath never an eye lo se
wilb : ce coup luy a tant enflé le visage quil
DE LA LANGUE
na pas vricj ojrel dont il se peult ayder a re-
garder.
I ENBOSSE, \ make thynges lo semé great. Je
embosse, prini. conj. His ganiient was so
cnbrodred and enbossed that it seamed
a great deale more rycher than it was :
son habit estayt tellement embrodé et em-
bosse quil semhlojt beaucoup plus riche
quil nestoyt,
1 ENBRACE (Lydgate), conjugate iu i I embracea.
I ENBROWDER a garment wilh golde or sylver.
Jembrode, jirim. conj. Tbis vestement is
farrc raore rycbely embrodred than 1
went /or : ceste chappe est de beaucoup
plus richement embrodée que je ne peucoye.
1 K.NBROWDË, as a broudrer dothc a garment.
Je embrode , frirn. conj. (Lydgate).
I ENCHACE, I drive away. Je chasse, prim.
conj, I sball encbace bym out of tbis
quartcrs : je le chusseray hors de ces quar-
tiers.
\ ENCBAUNTE onc with cbarmcs or vvytchcraf-
tes. J^nc/tanfe, prim. conj. or je encherme.
He is encbaunted as sure as God is in
hevyn : aussi vray que Dieu est aux cieulx,
il est enchanté, or enchermi.
i ENCUARGE a person with a thing. Jenchertje,
prim. conj. I was cncharged upon my
lyfe to kepe it secrète : jestoys encheryé sur
ma vie de le tenir en secret, or de me tayre.
I ENCADSË (Lydgate) , nat yet used comenly, but
<I cause ».
1 ENci.YNE, I applye my mynde to a purpose,
or I bowe downe witb my bodye, or make
one lowe révérence. Je mencline,je me
suis encline , eneliner, verbuui médium
prim. conj. You shail never get bym to
enclyne in tbis mater -.jamays ne le ferez
encUn^r en ceste matière. He dyd cnciyne
to do bym révérence so farre of as he
niygbt se bym : il se cnclinoyt pour luy
faire la reuerence aussi loing de luy quil le
poauoyt choysir de veae or de loyl, or quil
le pouaoyt veoir.
1 ENCLOSE, I sbytte in a tbynge rounde aboute.
Je enaironne, prim. conj.. Tbis medowe
FRANCOYSE.
533
grounde is enclosed rounde aboute wilb
a bedge : ceste praerie fsl enaironnée tout
alentour dune haye.
I enclose , I sbyllc a tbyng up oi- togjther. Je
clos, conjugate in «1 close». Oysters open
themseife and enclose tbemselfe : les oys-
Ires se ouurent et senclosent ealx mesmes.
I ENCOMBRE, I troublc , vexe , or disquyele.
Jencombre, prim. conj. Tbis felowe en-
combreth me more than ali ihe felowes
tbat ever I was acquaynted witb : ce corn-
paignon mcncombre plus que tous ceuLc dont
je eus cocjnoissance de ma vie.
I ENCODRAGE a man, or bolden bim, or barteu
bym to a purpose. Jencouraige, prim.
conj. and je anime, prim. conj. If he
be encouraged, he wyll do well ynouglie :
mays quil soyt encouraigé, or animé, it
fera bien assez.
I ENCODNTEB, I mêle or go agaynst onc. Je
rencontre, prim. conj. They encountred
togyther on tbe playne of Salysburye :
ilz se rencontrèrent sur le playn de Sulis-
buryc.
1 ENCREASE , I waxe more. Je augmente, prim.
conj. and je surcrays, jay surcrea, sur-
croistre , conjugale lyke bis symple je
croys, I growe. Tbis herbe bath giovven
more wilhin tbis monetli than I dyd
thèse seven yeres : ceste herbe sest plus
augmentée, or sest plus surcrae, dedam ce
moys que je ne fis de ces sept ans.
I encrease, as a nian dothe in bis substance.
Je accroys , jay accreu, accroistre, conju-
gate also lyke bis sympleje croys, I growe.
And je engrege, prim. conj. lie is encreas-
ed in bis subslaunce marvaylously witbin
tbis iytell wbyle : il est accreu en ses biens
maruailleusement en peu de temps, or (7 est
engregé ; but tbis is nat moche used.
I ENDE, I make an ende of a tbing. Je para-
Tctiieue, prim. conj. or je achieae. Tbis
buylding wyll nat be ended tbis two yeres :
ce bastiment ne sera pas parachieué de ces
deux ans.
I ende, I fynysshe. Je fne, prim. conj. and je
534
LESCLARCISSEMENT
nffine, prim. conj. and je dejfine, prim.
conj. and je tlelermine, pvim. conj. Nowe
their stryfe is ones begon, I wenc it wyll
never ende : majntenant que leur estrif est
vue fors commencé, je pence que jamays ne
fmera, or jamais najfinera.
I ESiDEWE, as a liauke dothe her gorge. Je di-
gère, prim. conj. This hauke liatb nat
endewed her gorge yet : cesl oyscau na
pas digéré sa gorge encore,
I ENDOWE with any maner gyft. Je endoae ,
prim. conj. Cliarlemayne endowcd the
cliurclie of Fraunce with many great
gyftes : Charhmaigne endoua lesglise de
France de mtijnt riches dons.
I endowe a religyouse bouse witb revenewes.
Je rente, prim. conj. Saynt Denys in
Fraunce is greatly endowed with reve-
newes : labbaje de Sainct Denis en France
est grandement reniée.
I ENDYTE of trespasse. Je treuae coupable, je
condemne par enqueste, jay condemné par
enqueste, condemner par enqueste, prim.
conj. He is cndyted alredy, ibere wanteth
no rtiore but judgement: i7 est desja trouué
coulpable par enqaeste, ne reste il seallenient
que son jugement.
I endyte, I make a writyng, or a mater, or
penne it. Je dictie, prim. conj. He writeth
no verye fayre bande, but he endyteth
as well as any man : il nescript pas trop
belle lettre, mais il scayt aussi bien dictier
que homme que je saiche.
I endyte, I write. Je compose, je dicte, andjV
couche. Write tbou , and I wyll endyte : tu
escripras, et je composeray, or je dicteray,
or je coucheray le langaige.
1 ESDOSSE , I Write tbe superscripcion of a let-
ter on the backe syde, Jendosse, prim.
conj. Sende for the lelters agayne, my se-
cretaryc hatli wronge cndosscd theni : en-
noyez quérir les lettres, mon secretayre les a
mal endossez.
I ENDOWE witb goodcs, or any otbcr tbinges, a
woman with her dowrie. Jendoue , prim.
conj. Tbi» wotnan ioketh to be bighiy
maryed agayne, for sbe is rychely endow-
cd : cesie femme attent a estre hauliemenl
remariée, car elle est richement endoaée.
I ENDROSSE, I multyplye. Je multiplie, prim.
conj. (Lydgate).
I ENDCBE, I sufTre payne or dispieasurc. Jen-
dure, prim. conj. and je tollere, prim.
conj. Ibave endured longe ynoughe:yaj
enduré , or lolleré longuement assez.
I endure, I last or contynue longe. Je dure,
prim. conj. This lyfe can nat longe en-
dure : ceste vie ne peult pas longuement
durer.
I endure, I sufTer ones wordcs or condycions,
Ihoughe they be displeasaunt to me. Je tol-
lere, prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde
alsojV suporff, prim. conj. What thoughc
be be somthyng hastye, you must endure,
remembre bc is your father : quoy quil soyl
quelque peu hastyf, il vous faull tollerer,
il le vous fuult supporter, souniegne vous
quil en vostre père.
I ENFi.AME, as a person is with unkynde heate
or anger, or as a ibyng thaï burncth. Je
enjlambe, prim. conj. His lyvcr is al en-
flamed with drinkyng of bote wynes : son
foye luy est tout enjlambe par force de boyre
des vins chauldz.
I enflaunce (Lydgat). Jcn//amfcc.
I ENFORCE, I consti-ayue one to do a thyng.
Je parforce, prim. conj. aadjeff'orce, prim.
conj. By saynt Marye, and he wyll nat do
it, be shall be cnforced to it : par saincte
Marie, sil ne le veult poynt faire, il y sera
forcé, or parforce de le faire.
I enforce my selfe, I gathcr ail my force and
my strcngth to me, to do a thynge, or ap-
plye me unto the ultermoste I may to do a
thyng. Je esucrtHf,verbum medinm prim.
conj. He enforced hym selfe so sore to
lyftc this great wayght that he dyd burste ■
hym scife : Use esuertua tant pour leuer ce
grant pays quil se rendit arné.
I ENFOBME, I tcache or advertyse one of a
ibyng. Je enferme, prim. conj. I am en-
formed it is so : wbetber it be trewe or
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
535
liât J caa uat tell -.je suis teHemcnt cnjomw,
sd est ainsi ou non je ne scaj pas.
I ENGAiGE, I laye to pledgc. Je engaige, priin.
conj. He hath engaged al tlie jowels lie
had ; il a engaigez losis les joyauhc quil
auoyl.
I ENGENDEB, I wa\c, or eucicasc, or beget. Je
engendre, prim. conj. If tlie comeii peojile
speake wysely, so sure as froste engendreth
hayle, a lycorouse moiitbe a lyoorouse
tayle : se les communes gens parlent saige-
menl, aussi vraj ijue de la gelée sengendre la
gresle, qui estfriant de bouche estaussifrianl
de queue.
1 ENGLASSE a wyndowe with glassc. Je voyrryne,
prim. conj. I bave englased ail thc cham-
bers in my bouse : jaj enunyrinéez toutes
les chambres de ma mayson.
1 ENGLEWE, I glewe or make tliynges faste to-
gytlier with glewe. Jenglae, prim. conj.
Sonie joyncrs can glewo pcces togytber
tbat sball laste as longe as ibe woddes
selfe: aulcuns mesnuysiers scauent si bien
engluer des pièces ensemble quilz endureront
en tel poynl aussi longuement que le boys
mesmes.
I EîiGOfiGE, I fyll tbe gorge of a bauLe, or otbcr
fowle, witb meatc. Jcmplis la gorge, and je
saouUe. Il is no tyme to studye wban a
man is fully engorged : il nesl pas temps
de esludier quant on a du tout cmply sa
gorge.
I ENGRAVE, as a goide smythe, or other worke
men do. Jentaille, prim. conj. Tbis dag-
gar sbetbe is very rycbely engravcn : la
gayne de ceste dagguc est richement entaillée.
I ENGHOSSE up cornc, or calell, or any other
marchaundyse. Jengrossye, prim. conj. It
is yll doone to engrosse tbe tbynges as you
do : cest malfaict que de engrossier ces cho-
ses comme vousfaictez.
I engrosse up a writyng of a recorde. Je gros-
sye, prim. conj, I pray you, engrosse my
writynges in ail tbe kynges courtes of re-
corde : je vous prie de grossier mes escrip-
tures en toutes les cours autentiques du roy.
l EMiABYTE a countrey, I instore it witb dwel-
Icrs. Je peuple, prim. conj. Tbis countrey
laye déserte many a daye and tbe landes
untyllcd, but by bis great poiycye it is
nowe well enbabyted : ce pays estoyt désert
long temps et les terres labourables estoyenl
en frische , mays mayntcnant par sa granl
police il est bien peuplé.
I enbabyte, I dwell in a place, or replenysb a
place witb inbabytauntes. Jenhabite, imm.
conj. Tliis bouse is yetall desolate.but I
wyll make it to be enhabyted ; ceste may-
son est encore toute désolée, mays je laferay
enhabiter.
I ENiiASTE (Lydgate). Je haste, or je auance ,
prim. conj.
I ENHADNCE, I lyfte up. Je esleiue, prim. couj.
1 bave sene a poore man in my dayes
hygbiy enbaunsed, and tbe same man
brougbt agayne to myserabie estale : jay
veu en mon temps vng poure homme Jmulte-
ment esleué, et le mesmes homme remys en es-
tât misérable.
1 ENHADNIE , I baunte ones companye. Je hante,
prim. conj. I bave sene tbis place more
enbauated tban it is nowe : jay veu ceste
place plus hantée quelle nesl asteurc.
I ENUERïTE a person , ( am tbeir heyre in tbeir
gooJes or landes. Je hérite, prim. conj. or
je suis héritier. Let bym dye wban be wyll ,
I wotle who sbalbe bis bejre : meure quant
il vouldra,je scay qui sera son héritier,
or qui héritera ses bieiu.
I ENJOYE, I rejoyse myselfe in a thiog. Je mes-
jouySfje me suis esjouy, esjouyr, verbum
médium sec. conj. On my faythe, I en-
jqye as moche bis goode luckç as if he
were my brotber; sur mafoy,je mesjouys
autant de sa bonne fortune comme sil estoyt
mon frère.
I enjoye a thyog, I bave peasyble possessyon
of a tbynge without any trouble or inter-
rupcion. Jejouys, sec. conj. For ail bis
stryvyng tbat he maketb, be sbali never
enjoy it : quelque estriuement quil face, si
lejouyra iljamays.
536
LESCLARCrSSEMENT
I ÈKJOYNE, I commannde, or charge one with
a maier, as penaunce or any other charge.
Jeujojngs, nous enjoignons, jenjoyn(jms,jay
enjoynct , jei^oindray , que jenjoY(jne, en-
jnjndre, tert. conj. conjugale tyke his
aimjAe je joyngs , I joyne. Dativo jungitur.
If he come undcr my hande, I shall cn-
joyne hym penaunce aftcr my conscycnce:
sil vient mubz ma nuiyn, je luy enjoindray
pcnance , or pénitence, selon ma conscience.
I ENLARGe, I make a thyng gretter. Jagrandis,
jav agrandy, agrandir, sec. conj. Me thynke
this passage is enlarged, sylhe I sawe it
lasle : il mest aduys que ce passaige est
agrandy, despuis que je le vis dernièrement.
I enlargc a thyng, I makc it lai-ger or wyder.
■lenlargis , jay enlargy , enlargir, sec. conj.
and je cslargis, jay eslargy, eslargir, sec.
tonj. and Je amplie, prim. conj. The clyft
in yonderwall is enlarged, sytheiwas hère
lasle , a large foole on eche syde : la fente
en ce mur la est enlargye, or eslargye, des-
puis que jestoys icy dernièrement , dung
ptayn pied de chascun costé.
I ESlïMNïE, as one enlymnelh a boke. Je enla-
" mine, prim. conj. This boke is well writ-
ten and richely enlymned : ce liare est
liien escript et richement enluminé,
1 ENLDMïNE , I storc or fvll with lyght. Jenlu-
mine, prJm. conj. AU ihe worlde in a mo-
ment is enluniyncd with the lyght of thc
sonne : tout le monde en vng moment est
enluminé de la lumière du soleyl.
I ESOYNT with an oynlement. Je oings, declarcd
in « I anoynte*.
I ESNOBLïSSHE , I make nohyll. Janoblis, sec.
conj. Onely vertue ennoblyssheth a man :
seuïïe vertu ennoblit vng homme, or la persone.
1 ENNOYE, I make yrkesonie. Jennuie, prim.
conj. If I ennoye you, I praye you tell me,
for it shall be agaynst my wyll : si je vous
ennuyé, je vous prie le me dire, car ce sera
contre ma voulenté.
I ENNOSE, I abuse (the monke of Berye, Lyd-
gate). Je abuse, prim. conj. This terme is
nat in use.
I E.NNEWE, I set the lasle and freshesl coloure
upon a thyng, as payniers do whan their
worke^hall remayne lo déclare their con-
nyng. Je renouuelle, prim. conj. Your
ymage is in maner done, so sonc as I hâve
ennewed it, I >vyll sende it you home :
vostre ymaige est quasi paracheuée, aussi
tost que je lanray renomielléc,je la vous en-
uoyeray a la mayson.
I EMPESHE, I let. Je empesche, prim. conj. 1
wyll gel me hence, for I fcare me Ishail
do but lelle you ; je me osteray hors dicy,
car je craings que je neferay que vous cm-
pescher.
I ENPRiNT, I holde a thyng in my mynde. Je
emprime. Il is to fasl emprinled in my
"mynde to bc forgottcn nowe : il est trop
fermement emprimé en mon entendement pour
estre mayntenant mys en oubly.
I ESPRtsON, I put one in prison. Je enprisonne,
prim. conj. anàjenchartre, prim. conj. He
enprisoned me two yere and never wolde
suflfcr me lo come to myne answere : il
menprisonna lespace de deux ans et ne me
voulut jamâys souffrir venir a ma responce.
I ENPUGNE, I hynder a thyng, or holde agaynst
it , and make reasons to the contrarye.
Jenpugne, prim. conj. Men may holde the
contrarye opynion, but I thynke it wyll
be harde to enpugne my reason : on peult
bien tenir opinion au contraire, mays je
pence quon aura fort a fayre de enpugner
ma raison.
I ENQOiEBE. Je menquiers, verbum médium, con-
jugale lyke his symp}e je quiers, I seke. I
shal enquyre of his condycions , and sende
you jusl worde : je me enquierray de ses
condiscions , et vous enaoyeray justes nou-
uelles.
I enquere. Jenquiers, jay enquis, enquerre, and
je demande, or jenqueste, enquester, prim.
conj. Enquyre in every towne as you passe
by whether he came there or nat : en-
querez , or demandez, or enquestez en chas-
cune ville ainsi que vous passez a scauoyr
mon sil y vint ou non.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
537
I ENRïCHE, I make a tliyng ryche. Jenriche,
prim. conj. Tliis shrine is enryched, sytbe
I knewe it, of (lie one haife : ceste chasse
est ennchée, despuis (lue je la congnus pre-
mier, de la moytié.
l ENBOLLE, I fyxe a thynge iu my mynde. Jen-
uolue, prim. conj.
I enroHe, I rolle up a writyng, or any other
thyng rounde, or I wrile a tliyng in to a
roHe of a courte, to remayne for recorde.
Je enrolle, prim. conj. Be tlie evydences
of your landes enrolled yet in the courte :
si les dons et achatz de voz terres sont encore
enrollés en la court.
I ENSERCHE. Je serche , prim. conj. He that en-
sercheth fyndeth : qui serche treuue.
I ENSEWE, I folowc. Je suys, OTJensttjs, conju-
gale in el folowe». Of yveli governed
iyfe repentaunce must nedes folowe : de vie
mal traynée Jault que repenlance ensuyue.
I EtiSPYBE, as the holy gojte dothe cliosen per-
sons. Je inspire, prim. conj. Some sayde
lie was inspyred witli the holy goste, and
some said he was enspyred with the spy-
rites of the buttery : les vngz le disoyent
estre inspiré du Sainct Esprit, et les aultres le
disoyent estre inspiré des espirytz du cel-
lier.
I ENStJRE, I promysc. Je promets, conjugale
iyke his symple je mets, I put. He is an
honest man , I promyse yon : cest vng
homme de bien, je vous promets.
■ I ensure, I make one certayne of a thyng that
I say to him. Je luy fais promesse. You
dyd ensure me of this thyng, in the pré-
sence of Iwenty credyble personcs : vous
me jistez promesse de ceste chose cy, en la
présence de vingt personnes dignes defoy.
I ensure, I trouthe plyght a man and a woman
togyther. Je Jiance, prim. corlj. I herde
saye ihey were maryed, or ever that I
knewe ihey were ensured togyther : je
ouys dire quils cstoyent maryez ensemble,
auant que je seusse quilz estoyent fiancez.
I ENTAT LE, I carve or culle an ymage, or any
thynge, as a mason or joyner dotlie. Jen-
laille, prim. conj. This is a synguler pece
of workeand tliemostecuryouslyentaylled
that ever I sawe : voycy vng chief doeuare
et aussi curieusement entaillé que pièce que
je vis jamays.
I ENTENDE to do a thyng or purpose. Jay in-
tencion. I entende to be hère to niorowe
or you ryse : jay inlencion de me troauer
ycy ilemayn auant que vous vous leaez,
I entende, I set my mynde, or appiye my
thought aboute a thyng. Je suis délibéré. I
intende to appiye my sludye better tban
ever I dyd -.je sais délibéré, or jay intencion
de vacquer a mon estude niieulx que ja-
mays.
I ENTERMEDïLL, I myxte togyther. Je entremets,
nous entremettons, conjugale lyke his sim-
pleje mets, I put. They do nat entremedyll
togyther, for so farre as I knowe : Hz ne
se entremettent poynt, pour autant que je
saiche,
I ENTER in to covenauntcs with one upon cou-
dyscions. Je aconuenance, prim. conj. Upon
certayne communycacions they be entred
in to covenauntes : sur certaynes communi-
cations Hz se sont entre enconuenancez.
I enter in comens, as one dothe that goth to
borde in a place. Je fais ma table. Hath he
entred his commyDS with you yet -.faict
il sa table auecques vous encore ?
I enter in commyns, as two tenantes do.
I ENTYCE one, I move or styrre one lo do a
thynge. Je incite, prim. conj. It is a great
synne and shame to entyce a yonge thyug
unto vyce : cest vng grant péché et honte
que de inciter vne jeune jille a faire folie.
I enlyse, I drive or slyrre one to an yveli pur-
pose. Je alechie, prim. conj. A yonge per-
son may soone be entysed unto vyciouse
lyvynge : vne jeune personne peult bien tost
estre alechiée a mauluaysc vie.
I entyce or move to any purpose good or yveli.
Je suade, prim. conj. and je atyce, prim.
conj. He is sone entysed that lysteth lo
berken : qui est content descouter est bien
tost suadé.
68
538
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I ENTYTELL a man to landes, or goodcs, orany
other tliyng. Je iiuituh, prim. CODJ. By
what meanes is he entyteled unto tbesc
landes : par qael moyen est-il inlUulè a ers
terres ?
I ENTRE, I go into a place. Je entre, prim. conj.
If he enter ones, you shall hâve moche a
do to bringe hym oui agayne : sil entre
vnefoys, vous aurez fort a Jaire de le faire
sortir.
I enter in to a tbyng by strikyng of it with any
weapen or toole. Je pénètre, prim. conj. I
strake twenty strokes at his brest with my
daggar, but it wolde nat enter in to hym :
je lay baillaj vingt coups de ma dacjue sur
la poictrine, majs elle nj pouuoyt poynt
pénétrer.
I ENTRELARDE. Jentrelarde, prim. conj. This
beufe is very well enterlarded , se howe
the strykes of faite roune amongest the
leane : ceste chair de heuf est fort bien en-
Irelardée, agardez comment les rayes du gras
courrent parmy le maigre.
I ENTREPYER, as a horse dothe that stryketh
^ one foote against an other. Je entretaille,
prim. conj. My horse entrefyereth ail
redy, I feare me the jade wyll fayle me , or
I come lo my journayes ende : mon cheual
entretaille desja, jay grant paour que la
charoigne ne nie faille aaant que je viengne
aa bout de ma journée.
I ENTREPRISE , I underlake a thing, or lakc a
thyng in bande. Jemprens , and je entre-
prens, conjugale lyke his sympleje prens,
r take, and Je enireprens, I underlake. I
wene be hath entreprised more than he
can be able to parfourmc : je pence quil
a plus entrepris quil ne peult poynt paras-
cheaer.
i entbeatB, I make intercessyon to one for a
person that is in displcasure. Je intercède,
prim. conj. Naye, and I entreate for tbe,
truste me no more : non, si je intercède
pour toy, ne me croye plus.
1 entreate, I write or comen of a mater. Je
traicte, prim. conj. He hath intreated this
wrilynge lyke a clerke and one thaï is
skylled : il a traicté ceste escripture comme
vng clerc et vng qui est scauant.
I entreate, I handell or fare with one weli or
yvell. Je parmamc , prim. conj. and je
tracte, prim. conj.
I entreate one ywell. Je le mets mal. Neygh-
hour, you he very yvell cnlreated : voysin,
vous estez trop mal mys.
I entreate or praye. Je supplie, prim. conj.
and je requiers, requière, conjugale lyke
his symplej'c quiers,l askc. If he inlrete
me, I wyll do the worse : sil me requiert,
jeferay du pis.
I entreate, I optayne my desyre. Je impetre,
prim. conj. I coulde nat intreate him by
no mauer of waies : je ne le pouuoye impe-
trer en façon du monde.
I entrïke , I hynder or lette. Je empesche ,
prim. conj. He that bis entryked with
wordly husynesse is nat mete to be a
studyenl : qui est empesche des afjfayres sé-
culières nest pas propice de sadonner a
leslude.
I entreate, I handell. Je traicte, prim. conj.
You havc one good tourne, thoughe you
paye well, you shall he well entrealed :
vous auez vng grant plaisir, combien quon
votis fera bien payer, si serez vous bien
traicté,
I entdne, I set an in.strument in tune or a
companye of syngars. Je entonne, prim.
conj. Hâve you entuncd thèse organes :
auez vous entonné ces
orgres!
I ENVYE. Jenuie , prim. conj. or je suis en-
uieuh;. Why do you envye at my pros-
peryle ihus :/)Our quoy enuiez vous, or estez
vous enuieulx de ma prospérité?
I ENVïRON, I compassé aboute. Jenuiroime ,
prim. conj. He is hardly hysted that is
envyronned on every syde : il est mal a
poynt qui est enuironné de toutes pars.
I ENVOYE , I sende. Jenuoye, prim, conj. Tbis
terme is a mère frenche worde, thoughe
Lydgate use it.
I ENVOLVE, I wrappe, I tumbyll a tbyng in. Je
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
539
entwlae, prim. conj. I ara so soie envolv-
ed in businesses thaï I wotle nal what
to do : je sais tant enaolaé en matières
dimportance (jue je ne scaj que faire.
I EQnATE, I make evyn. Je fajs esgal. They
were notbyng egali, but he hath nowe
cquated them : Hz nestoyent nullement es-
gaulx, mays il les ajayl asteure escjaulx.
I EQDIPOLLE, I am lyke to one in a thyog. Je
equipolle, prim. conj. Tbis equypoJlelb
to tbat : cecy or cela se equipolle.
I ERE lande, I plougb it witb tbe plougbe and
other. Je are, prim. conj. He hath ered
bis lande, God sende bym good innyng :
i7 a are ses terres, Diea luy dnynt quil puisse
bien mettre tous ses bledz en la (jranche.
I ERBE, I go out of tbe waye, or erre hova
tbe trutbe. Je erre, prim. conj. You bave
erred many a dere daye, God sende you
ones in lo tbe ryght way : vous auez erré
maynt jour. Dieu vous mette vne foys au
droyct chemyn.
l erre, I do amysse. Je paruerse, prim. conj.
It is more easye to erre tban to take
tbe ryght waye : i7 est plus aysé de se
paraerscr que de prendre le droyt chemyn.
I EBECTE , I set a thyngc upryght or lyfte a
thynge upwarde. Je dresse en hault, or
je dresse, prim. conj. Wlian was tbis
statue erected : quant estoyl ceste statue
dressée, or redressée?
I EBYE tbe erthe. Je laboure la terre, prim. conj.
If tbe erthe be well erycd, it bringeth
forlhe moche corne : si la terre est bien la-
bourée, elle porte beaucoup de grain.
1 ESCAPE, I avoyde a daunger. Jeschappe, prim.
conj. I bad never so moche worke to es-
cape -.jamays je neus tant affaire deschapper.
I ESCHADNGE one tbyngc for an other. Je es-
change, prim. conj. Though you say my
borse is worse tban yours, yet I vvyll uat
eschaunge witb you : combien que vous
ditez que mon cheual est pire que le vosli-e,
toutesfoys je neschangeray poynt a vous.
I ESCHAOFE, I make boite a thing. Jeschauffe,
prim. conj. By thaï tyme your borse be a
lylie eschaufed , lie vvyll go well ynougbe .
mays que vostre cheual soyt eschauffé vng
peu, il yra bien assés.
I ESCHEWE, I avoyde a tbyng or shonne il. Je
escheue, prim. conj. I sball never meddyll
witb him, norcome in bis companye, if I
maye escbewe bym -.jamays nauray affaire
a luy, ne jamays ne viendray en sa compai-
gnie, si je le peulx cscheuer.
I EsE one, I quyele bym. Je ayse, prim. conj.
I sball ease him by and by : je le ayseray
tout asteure. And je allège, prim. conj. I
sball ease him of bis payne : je lallegeray
de sa payne.
l ESPïE a ibynge by chaunce, as I caste myne
eye a syde. Je me donne garde de. As I cast
mync eye a syde, I spyed bym behynde a
tree redy to lowse at me witb a crosbowe :
en jectant mon œil de costé je me donnay
garde de luy derrière vng arbre tout prest a
desbender sur moy de son arcbalestre.
I espye out a ibynge amongest many, or caste
myn eye upon a thing at onwares. Je
choysys , jay choysy, choysyr, sec. conj. I
spyed bym anone amongest tbe Ibyckest
of tbe prease : je le choysys tantost entre
les plus drus de la presse. And I maye ones
espye bym , I care for no more : si je le
peulx vne fois choysyr, or ckoisyr doeyl , je
ne demande non plus.
1 espye , I spye , I lye in wayte to knowe se-
crète thynges. Jespie, prim. conj. Haste
thou nolhynge espyed tbat I badde tbe
loke for : nas tu riens espié de ceu que je te
ay commandé de regarder après ?
l espye, I parceyve a mater. Jappercoys, nous
apperceuons, dz appercoyuent , japperceus ,
jay apperceu, japperceueray , que japper-
coyue, apperceuoyr, tert.conj. At tbe last 1
bave espied what you meane : a lajynjay
apperceu que cest que vous voulez dire.
I ESTEME my selfe better tban I am. Je me oul-
trecuide , je me suis oaltrecuidé , oaltre-
cuider, verbum médium prim. conj. You
esteme your selfe lo moche : vous vous
oultrecuidés trop.
68.
540
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I esteme, or valewe, or selte by a tliynge. Je.
tiens compte jjay tenu compte, tenir compte ,
conjugale in o I hotde ». A.aàjefais compte,
jayfait compte, faire compte. And je estime,
prim. conj. And je acompte, prim. conj.
Wene you that men shal estyme you for
yqur fayre cyes : pensez vous que les yens
tiendront compte de vous, or feront compte
de vous, or vous estimeront , or vous acon-
teront pour voz beaux yeulx.
I esteme , or value what a thyng is worthe to
be solde. Je raualac, prim. conj. and jap-
precie, andjapprise, prim. conj. Al liowe
moclie cslyme you your newe gowne : a
combien raualuez vous, appréciez vous, ap-
prisez vous vostre nouaelle robe, or a com-
bien faictez vous vostre nouuelle robe?
I esteme, or valewe one thyng above an other.
je préfère, prim. conj. I estyme myne lio-
nestye above ail Iherychessein iheworlde:
je préfère mon honneur par dessus toutes les
richesses du monde. And je estime mon hon-
neur.
I ESTHAONGE, I make my selfe a straunger in a
place. Je mestrange, and je me aliène, je
me suis aliéné, aliéner, verbum médium
prim. conj. Estraunge nat yourselfe, and
you maye ever be of bis bousliolde : ne
estrangez pas vous mesmes, ne aliénez pas
vous mesmes, et vous pouez tousjours estre
priué en sa mayson.
I EATE meate. Je mange and je mengeue, the
indiflynil lence je mangeas and je man-
geay , que je mangeasse and que je men-
geasse, the preterparfyte tence jay mangé,
manger, conjugale lyke the firste conju-
gacion, save his indifiynitc tenses, as I
hâve louched in the thyrde rule after the
conjugatyug o( je fais, in the seconde boke.
But his complet and parfyte conjugacion
I bave in my thirde boke, in my annota-
cyons upon the thirde rule after the con-
jugatynge of^e/a^ij declared.
I ete meate hasteiy or gredilye. Je briffe, prim.
conj. Eale nat so grcdyly, for your meate
shall never do you good than : ne briffez
pas ainsi, car vostre viande ne vous fera
jamays de pronjfit donques.
I ete, as a canker or suche a sore catetli away
ones flesshe. Je démange, or je demengeue,
conjugale lyke his simpleje mange, I eale.
This canker wyll eale your legge to the
bone : ce chancre vous démangera ta jambe
jusques a los.
I EVERSE, I overthrowe (Lydgal). Je euerse,
prim. conj. Fortune bath eversed hi»
chaunce upsyde downe -.fortune lui a euer-
sée sa chance ceu dessus dessoubz.
I EVYN , I make a thyng even , or fytle to an
other. Je adjousle, prim. conj. or je fays
propice. Even ibis lynyog lo my gowne:
adjoustez, or faictez propice ceste doubleare
a ma robbe.
I EWRE, I make happyeor fortunate (Lydgate).
Je eure, prim. conj. or je fuis eureux.
Thoughe Lydgate use this verbe, it is nat
yel comen.
f EXALTE, I lyfte up. Je exalte, prim, conj. and
je exalce, prim. conj. I bave exalted hym
by my prayse above the slerres : je lay
exalté, or exalcè par mes louenges par dessus
les estoylles.
I EXALTATE (Lydgate). Je me exalte, and je
exalce.
I EXAMYNB wytnesses , or ensercbe oui the truthe
of a mater. Jexamyne, prim. conj. I sball
examyn bym strayghtly ynougb -.je lexa-
mineray estroyctemenl assés.
[ examyne a person byfore ones face, or I briog
hym afore bym, or I examyne contrarye
wytnesses or contrarye parties byfore
eche other. Je confronte, prim. conj. I
sbali eiamyne the byfore his face : je te
confronteray a luy.
I cxamyn, or way a thyng lo llic just examyna-
cion. Je pondère, prim. conj. But wban I
examyn the thyng with my selfe indiffe-
rently : mays quant je pondère la chose a
par moy indifféremment.
I EXCEDE, I passe. Jexcede, prim. conj. and
je surpasse, prim. conj. Yel be excedetb
of ail thaï ever I sawe : encore il excède.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
541
or il surpasse entre tous ce que je vis ja-
mcejrs, or pardessus tous.
I excède notaWy ail other in any thing. Je
oultrepasse , prim. conj. and je sur-
monte, prim. conj. Tbis man eicedeth al
olher in the crafte of paynlynge : cest
homme y cj oultrepasse , or surmonte tous en
lart de peynlare.
I EXCELLE , I passe, I excède. Je excelle, prim.
conj. and je oultrepasse, prim. conj. She
excelleth in naturall beaulle : elle excelle,
or elle oultrepasse en beaulté naturelle.
I EXECUTE, I put a ihyng in use or execucion.
Je mets en eJTect, conjugal in » I put •. And
je exécute, prim. conj. And I niay ones
knowe your pleasure, I shall exécute it,
and God wyil : si je peulx vue Joys cong-
noyslre vostre plaisir, je le metteray en ej-
Ject, or je lexecuteray, si Dieu playst.
I EXERCYSB my body for hehh. Je me exercile,
prim. conj. and je exerce, M. prim.
conj. It is nat good to cxercyse tbe bodye
upon a fuil stomacke : i7 nest pas sayn de
exerciter, or de exercer le corps quant les-
tomac est playn.
I exercyse, I haunte a crafte or occupacion. Je
hante, prim. conj. Exercyse tliy crafte bet-
ter, or tbou sha! te never tbrive : hante mieulx
ton mcsticr, ou tu ne vauldrasjamays rien.
1 exercyse, or use tyrannye. Je tyrannise, prim.
conj. This skole maysler is a foole, he
exercyseth tyranny amongest a meynye
of poore innocentes : ce nuiistre descelle
est vng fol, car il fyrannyse entre vng tas
de poures innocens.
I EXCHAONGE. Jexchange , prim. conj. I sball
never excliaunge ber for none otber ly-
vynge : jamays ne lexchangeray pour nulle
aultre uiuanfe.
I EXCHETE. Je confisque, prim. conj. The kynges
ofTycers bave excbeted ail bis goodes : les
officiers du roy luy ont confisqué tous ses
biens,
I EXCHEWE or avoyde. Jeschieue , prim. conj.
This daunger can nat be exchewed :
ce dangier ne peult poynt estre eschieué.
I EXCEPT, I out take. Je excepte, prim. conj.
andjV mets hors, conjugale lyke bis sym-
ple je mets, I put. He is the best of al his
kynne , I excepte none : il est le meilleur de
son lignaige, sans nul excepter, or sans nul
mettre hors.
I EXCïTE, I styrre one to do a tbing. Je.xcite,
prim. conj. ot je esmeus, conjugale lyke
bis symple je meus, I move. Tbis prayer
excyletb me to devocyon : ceste prière me
excite, or me esmeut a deuocion.
I EXCLCDK, I put away, or put out. Jexclos, con-
jugal lyke his symple je clos, I shytle , or
jefremme de hors. I am excluded , and be
is let in : je suis exclos, or je suis fremmé
dehors, et on le laysse entrer,
I EXCOMMDNïCATE. Jexcommunie , prim conj.
They that be excommunycat be in barde
case : cenlx qui sont excommuniez sont en
maluays poynt.
I EXCDSE one of a defaulte or trespas Jexcuse,
prim. conj. and je desblasme, prim. conj.
I excuse you therof : je vous lacquitte. Ex-
cuse me for this tyme : excusez moy pour
ceste Joys. Howe can you excuse you : com-
ment vous pouez vous desblamer?
I EXECDTE, I fulfyll, or I put in ure. Jucom-
plis, sec. conj. I sball appiye myselfe to
exécute ail yourcommaundementes: je me
appliqueray daccomplyr, or dexecuter tous
voz commandemens.
I EXEMPLiFïR, I take out a tbyng by exemple.
Je exemplifie, prim. conj. This is exempli-
fyed according to tbe trutbe : ceey est
exemplifie selon la vérité.
I EXEMPT, I prevylege. Je exemple, prim. conj.
Many abbayes be exempted from their
byssboppe : plusieurs abbayes sont exempta
de leur euesque.
I EXHORTE, or styrre a man to do a tbyng.
Jenhorte , prim. conj. and je exhorte.
He was exborted by dyvers meanes :
il fust exhorté, or enhorté par plusieurs
moyens.
I exhorle on Goddes bcbalfe. Je adjure, prim.
conj. I exhorte you on Goddes behalfe
542
LESCLARCISSEMENT
tell me your names -.je voai adjure au nom
de Dieu, dictez ntoy voz noms.
I EXYLE, I banysshe or outiawe. Jexile, priiri.
conj. He his exyled out of this countrey
for ever : ii est exilé hors de ce pays pour
tout jamays.
I EXPECTE, I tarye or abyde for a tliyng. Je
expecte, prim. conj. You muste expecte
liere a whyle : il vous fault expecler icy
vn(j peu.
1 EXPLEïT, I fynisshe, or niake an ende of a
thyug. Je paracheue, prim. conj. Thoughe
it be longe first , it is nowe expleyled :
combien qud tarde beaucoup, si est il asteure
paracheue.
I EXPLOïT, I applye or avaunce my selfe to
forther a busynesse.- Je mexploicte , je me
suis exploicté, cxploicter, verbum médium
prim. conj. Tbey exployled them so faste
that within sliorte space tbey came to
their journaycs eude : Hz se exploicterent
tant que en briejue espace ilz vindrent au
bout de leur journée.
I EXPOSE, I put my selfe wyUyngly lo peryil.
Je me mets en péril voluntairement : and je
me expose, prim. conj. He is a foole that
exposeth hym selfe wylfully unto peryil :
il est fol (fui se expose tout a escient a peryl.
I EXPOWNE (Lydgat). Je expose, prim. conj.
Expowne me tbis lesson , and thou sbalte
do me a pleasure : exposez moy ceste leçon,
et tu me feras vng playsir.
I BXPOWNDE, I déclare, or make open a tbyng.
Je expose, prim. conj.
I EXPRESSE. Je expresse, prim. conj. and ^ex-
prime, prim. conj. He bis connyng, but
be can nat expresse bis mynde : ii est sa-
uant, mays il ne scayt poynt exprimer son
intencion.
I BXPDRGE, I make cleane. Je cxpurye, prim.
conj. He batb nowe expurged bis cons-
cyence : il a mayntenanl expuryé sa cons-
cience.
I EXTENDE, 1 stretcbe, I put oui a tbyng. Je
estent, conjugate iyke his symple je tens ,
I bende. His power extendetb nat in to
thèse partyes : son pouuoyr ne se extendoyt
poynt jusques en ces partyes.
I EXTORCYON, f get goodcs by extorcion. Je ex-
tortionne. prim. conj. What goodes hatli
he extorcioned in his dayes : quant biens
a il extorcionné en son temps.
I EXTHES.SE.
F BIFORE A.
I FACE one, I loke upon one stedfastly. Je
aduise , prim. conj. Tbis felowe faceth
me wei , what so ever be meanetb : ce
compaiynon me aduise bien, quoy que cest
quil veult dire.
I face , as one dothe that brauleth , or falleth
out with anotber to make hym a frayde.
Je contrefays des mines, jay contrefait des
mines, contrefaire des mines, conjugate
iyke bis symple Je /oyi , I do. I dare nal
passe by his dore be facetb and braceth
me so -.je nose pas passer par deuant son
huys, il contrefayt tellement des mines.
I face one with a iye, I make bym byleve a lye
is trewe. Je embouche dune mensonge, jay
embouché dune mensonge, emboucher, prim.
conj. I sawe bym do it with myne owne
eyes, and yethe wolde face me with a lyc;
je te vis fayre de mes yeulx propres, encore
me vouldroyt il emboucher dune mensonge.
I face one downe in a mater, thoughe he bave
good cause to be angry, 1 beare bym in
bande he batb none. Je ruualle, prim>
conj. and je baisse le quacquel, jay baissé
le quacquet, etc. I face bym downe -.je luy
rebaisse son quacquet, or je luy raualle son
quacquet.
I FAADE , as ones beauté, or heare, or suche Iyke
thynge of a person dekayeth. Je euanouys,
jay euanouy, euanouyr, sec. conj. There
was never créature so fayre but by pro-
cesse their beaulte dyd fade : jamays ne
fut créature si belle que leur beaultè par
traict de temps ne se esuanouyst.
I faade, as a floure dotbe wban he drietb,
and leseth his savour and coloure. Je
fade, prim. conj. and /« jlaytrys , sec.
DE LA LANGUE
conj. Thoiighe flowers in sommer loke
never so fayre, yet longe or wynter ihey
fade away : tant sojent les fleurs en esté
belles, encore longtemps deuant Uuer elles
fadent, or elles flajtrissent.
I fade, as flowre dolhe in wynter whan he
wanysseth ciere out of syght. Je euanouys,
and je abolie, prim. conj. In ihe depc of
wynter, ail llowers be faded quyte awaye :
en cuear dhyuer, or au fin cueur dhyuer,
toutes fleurs sont du tout euanouyes or ubo-
lyes.
I FàDOME. Je embrasse, prim. conj. You can
nat fadom tliis tree at tiirise : vous ne
pouez embrasser ceste arbre y çy a troysfoys.
I PAGGE from the trouthe (Lydgate). This
terme is nat in our conien use.
I PAYLB , I myssc of niy purpose or promesse.
Je Jaul.v, ilfault, nous f aillons , je faillys,
jay failly,je fauldray, tjue je faille, que je
faillisse , faillir, but que je faulsisse is more
in use. I shal fayie of my purpose, but I
shall quyte the -.je fauldray a mon pmpos
si je ne le te rens. My herte faylleth me :
le cueur me fautt. Wyll your herte fayle
you for two wordes : vous faaldra le cueur
pour deux niotz ?
I fayle, I do amysse, or I do nat the thyng aryght
that I go nbout. Je f aulx and je defaulx,
conjugate lyke bis symplejc /au/a;, l fayle.
Truly I bave fayled nowe, I graunte it :
certes jay failly asteure,je le vous conceile.
I fayle, I make a lye or saye untrewiy. Je con-
trcuue , prim. conj. and je ments, conju-
gale in «1 lye». Nay, nowe you fayle, by
yourleave : non, mayntenant vous faillei , a
vostre congé, or ne vous desplaise.
I fayle, I wanl a tbing. Jay faulte. If I fayle of
suchc tbynges as I ha\e nede of, whan
1 nede , howe can I do it : si jay faulte de
telles choses dont jay me'stier, quant il me
seroytbesoing, comment le pourray je fayre"!
I fayle, I come to an ende. Jejaulx. In conclu-
sion , al tbynges fayle save the "grâce of
God : en ejfect , toutes choses [aillent fors
que la qracc de Dieu.
FRANCOYSE.
543
I faîne. Je faings, nous fuignons , je faignis ,
jay faint, je fiindray, que je faigne ,
faindre, tert. conj. He can fayne a lye as
well as any boye in this towne : il scayt
fayndre, or controuuer vne mensonge aussi
bien que garçon en ceste ville.
I PAYNTE , as one dothe for sycknesse or âge.
Je suis vayn. I musf use to drinke earlyer
adayes, for I faynt every niorning : ilfault
que je boyue plus matyn tous les jours, car
je suis vayn chascan matyn.
I faynte, as the coloure or glosse of a 'byng
fayntetb orfadeth. Je fade.
1 faynte, as ones herte fayntetb. Le cuear me
fault. Wyll your herte faynte, or wyil your
herle fayle you , for two wordes : vous
fauldra le cueur pour deux mois?
I PALL a doynge of a thyng, as I fall a writyng,
I fall a redynge, or sucbe lyke. Je me mets,
conjugale in « I put». Fall a writyng tyll I
come agayne : mettez vous a escripre tant
que je retourne.
I fall downe on my kne. Je magenonïlle, prim.
conj. He fell downe on bis knecs inconty
nente : i7 se agenouilla incontinent.
I fall bebynde the bande, I ani come lu dette.
Je suis a laricre de mes affaires. And the
worste fall : au pys aller. He is fallen be-
bynde the bande, witbin this thre yere,
more than be came afore bande this seven
yere : il est plus au derrière de ses affaires ,
despuis troys ans, quil ne proufjila en sept.
I fall in âge, I waxe or become aged. Je me en-
ueillys, sec. conj. It is tyme for you nowe
to be good , for you fall in âge a pace : il
vous est temps mayntenant destre bon, car
vous enueillissez fort.
I fail in a swoune. Je meespaume, verhnni mé-
dium prim. conj. or je me esuanouys, ver-
bum médium sec. conj. It is a straunge
tbynge, tbey botbe fell on a swoune at
ones, the one for joye and the olher for
sorowe : cest vne chose bien estrange, car Hz
se espausmerent or ilz se esuanouyrent a ung
coup, lung de joye et lautre de courroux.
I fall awaye , as heure dotbc of ones heed , or
544
LESCLARCISSEMENT
leaves of a tree , or feathers from a byrde.
Je dechoys , conjugale lyke his syinpie je
chojs, I fall. Se howe his heares fall : a(jar-
dez comment ses clieueulx lay dechéent.
It falleth, it happeneth. Il aduienl. It falleth in
an houre tliat happeneth nat after in se-
ven yere : il aduienl en vne heure qui nad-
uient pas après en sept ans.
I fall awaye, I waxe leane of flesshe, or syck-
nesse, or otherwyse. Je descharne, prini.
conj. ThougVit causeth a persone to fall
awaye at ones : chagryn fait la personne se
descharner tout a coup.
I fall, as an offyce, or landes, or goodes falleth
in to the kynges handes by reason of for-
fayture. Je eschoys , conjugale lyke his sym-
ple je choys, I fall. His landes be fallen inlo
the kynges bandes : ses terres sont esclieues
entre les mayns du roy.
1 fall, as an oB'yce or romme ihat falleth voyde.
Je vacque, prim. csnj . So sone ets thou can-
nesl se any oDyce fall , corne aske it of the
kynge : aussi tost que tu puis veoyr nulle of-
fice vacquer, viens la demander au roy.
I fall ail on a sweale. Je tressue, prim. conj. He
is fallen on a sweate nowe sodaynely : il
tressue mayntenant tout soudayn.
1 fall on slepe. Je mendors,je men suis endomiy,
endormir, conjugale lyke his symple je
dors , I slepe. He fell a slepe openly at
ihe boordè : i7 se endormoyt en playne
table.
I fall downe , as a man or beest falleth downe
to the grounde. Je tumhe,jay. tumbé, fum-
ier, prim. conj. and je cheoys. M. il chiet,
nous cheons, je cheys,jay chea, je cheus,
je cherray, que je cheoye, cheoyr, terl. conj .
and je decheoys,jay decheu, decheoyr, con-
jugale lyke his symple je cheoys, I fall.
Andje encheoys,jay cnchea, encheoyr. And
he be nat holden up, he wyll fall : sil nest
soustenu, il cherra. He falleth downe : il
cheut de hault en bas. Somtyme they un-
derstande ihis verbe, as for «I wyll nat
« do but as it falleth in my brayne » they
saye : je neferay qua ma teste. -
I fall, as a slone, or beavy thyng, oui of a hye
place. Je trébuche, prim. conj. But je
tumbe, je cheoys, je trébuche, be used ofte
tymes iudifferenlly.
I fall in acquoyotaunce with one. Je maccoynte,
je me suis accointé, accointer, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I fall in acquoyntaunce
with hym ; je maccoynte de luy.
I fall away, or pyne , as one dolhe for sycknesse
or for ibought. Jalangore, prim. conj.
I fall in con\munycaciou with one. Je le mets
en paroles.
I fall in comunycacion of a mater. Je me
mets a parler, je me suis mis a parler, met-
tre a parler, and je conuiens , jay conuenu,
conuenir, conjugal lyke his symple je vien.s,
I conie.
I fall in dalyaunce with one. Je me joue, je me
suis joué, jouer, prim. conj. I fall in da-
lyaunce or sporte with hym : je me suis
joué a luy.
I fall in dispayre, or I fall in wanhope. Je me
désespère, verbum médium prim. conj.
Though a man bave ben never so synfuU ,
yet let hym nal fall in dispayre : tant ayt
vng homme esté pécheur, si ne se doybl il
désespérer.
I fall in love with one. Je me énamoure, je me
suis énamouré, énamourer, verbum médium
prim. conj. I shall fall in love with her :
je me cnamoureray délie.
I fall in bande with one, I meddyll with hym,
or lay bandes on hym. Je me prens. If I
fall in hande with hym , he shall repente
hym ; si je me prens a luy. Use repentira.
I fall on my knees. Je me mets a genoalx,je me
suis mys a genoulx, mettre a genoulx , con-
jugale in «I put».
] fallowe lande. Je laboure la terre.
I fall oui of flesshe by reason of sycknesse.
Jahstiens, or otherwyse je deschairne, prim.
conj.
I fall oui with one, I ihwarte with one or mul-
typlye langage with hym. Je prens noyse or
castille, jay prins noyse, prendre noyse,
conjugale lyke je prens. I lake. I fall out
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
545
witli liym : je prens noyse or conlens a luy.
You fail out wilh your frendes : vous pre-
nez noyse a voz amjz, Fall nat out with
your frendes for a thing of naught : ne
prennez poynt de noyse a voz amys pour vne
chose de rien, and in Ihis sence I fynde
aise je me argue, je me suis argué, arguer,
verbuin médium prim. conj. I bave fal-
len out witb bym : je me suis argué a luy,
and also jefays noyse, as and ever tbey
fa!) out with women : et font tousjours
noyse aux femmes.
I FALSE my promesse or my maryage. Jefaxilce,
prim. conj. It is no iessc oCTencc for a
maryed man to false bis maryage tban
for a religyouse man to false bis reli-
gion : ce nesl riens moyns doffence a vng
homme marié de fanlser son mariage que a
vng religieux defaulser a sa religion.
J FAtTEn in my speakyng, as one dotbe that is
dronken. Je baboye, prim. conj. His tonge
begynnelb to faltcr, be balb dronle a
lyteil to mocbe : sa langue se commence
a baboyer, je pence quil a vng peu. trop
bea.
I FALL to ruyne or to decaye. Je decheoys , jay
dechea, decheoyr, conjugale lyke bis
sytnplcj'e cheoys, I fail. Tbis castell fal-
leth to ruyne every day : te chasteau de-
chiet de jour en jour.
I fall voyde, as an offyce, or benefyce, or any
other roaime dotbe. Je vacque,TpTitn. conj.
I My lorde entendelb to gyve bim the nexte
benyfyce tbal falletb voyde ; monsieur est
délibéré de luy conférer le primier benijice
qui vacquera.
I FAMYssHE for bouger. Je affame. If I can get
tbem none otberwyse, I wyll famyssbe
tbcm : si je ne les puis aultrement gaigner,je
les affamcray.
I FANNE witb a fanne. Je vanne, prim. conj. A
man maye fanne more corne in a daye
tban be can tbressbe in twayne : vng
homme peult vanner plus de bled en vng jour
qail ne peult batre en grandie en deux,
I FANTASYE a thyng in my mynde. Jefantasie,
prim. conj. Wbat so ever you bere, f
wolde nat bave you fantasye it : quoy que
vous ouyez, je ne vouldroyé poynt que vous
deussiez fanlasicr.
I FARCE, I stoppe meatc. Je farce, prim. conj.
Farce Ibis conye, and tban be wyll be good
meate -.farcez ce connyn, et adonc il sera
bonne viande ,
I farce, I stufle meate witb herbes or sucbe
lyke tbinges. Jefarcye, prim. conj. Tbis
conye is well farced : ce connyn est bien
farcyé.
I FABE with one, or enlreate bym well or
yvell. Je traicle, prim. conj. He faretb yll
willi tbe : il te traicte mal.
I fare foule witb one, I mysentreate bym. Je
oultrage, prim. conj. Wbal wborsbyp can
you gct to fare thus foule witb bim : quel
honneur pouez vous gaigner de loutraigier
ainsi ?
I fare fowle witb one, I béate bym, or trayle
bym aboute. Je harie, prim. conj. I never
sawe man fare so foule witb his wyfe :ja-
mays ne vis homme aynsi harier sa femme.
I fare, I go a journay. Je voiage, prim. conj.
Wbyther fare you nowe: ou est ce que vous
voyagez mayntenant?
It faretb , it bappenetb , or is lyke. Il aduienl.
It faretb by bim as it doth by a borse , be
wyll eate be he never so sycke ; il est aynsi
de luy comme dung chenal, tant soyt il ma-
lade si veult il tousjours menger.
I fare, I playe at a game so named lat tbe
«dyse». Je joue aux dez,
I fare, I resemble, or semé lyke to another
thyng in my dealyng. Je rcsemble, prim.
conj. He faretb somtyme lyke a madde
man : il resemble aulcanesfoya a vng homme
enraigé.
I fare , I take on , as one dotbe that is in sorowe.
Je chagrine, or je prens soucy, and je me
tourmente, verbum médium prim. conj. I
never sawe man fare on tbis facyon : j'o-
mays ne vis homme se chagriner, or prendre
soucy, or se tourmenter aynsi.
I fare well, wbicbe we use to say, wban we
69
546
LESCLARCISSEMENT
lakc oiir leavc of 3 person. A Dieu, in
whiche wordes the freoclie men under-
staodeje vous commande, lyke as we do in
fare well , I praye you may fare well.
I fare well at ineale. Jaj bien a mengeT,jay eu
bien a menger, auoyr bien or mal a menger,
and je suis bien traicté,jay esté bien traicté,
esti-e bien traicté, traicter, prim. conj. and
je me suis bien repeu. I hâve fared well to
day, I tlianke God and you .jaj bien eu a
menger,je me sais bien traicté, or je me suis
bien repeu. Dieu mercy et vous. You shall
fare yvell to daye : vous serez mal traicté
aujourdhuy.
I fare well or yvell , conccrnyng tbe Leitbe of
my body, or olherwyse concernyng tbe
(juycte of my mynde. Je me porte, je me
suis porté , porter, verbum médium prim.
conj. Howe fare you: comment vous portés
vous ? I bave fared well , tbanked be God -.
je me suis bien porté. Dieu mercy. He faretb
as well as is possybte: i7 se porte aussi bien
(fue meraaylles. And in this sence I fynde
aiso il mest bien, il ma esté bien, or t7 ma
esté mal, estre bien or moi, usynge tbe
tliyrde persons synguler of je suis, like a
verbe imparsonall. Fare you well : vous est
il bien ? I hâve fared yvell sythe I sawe
you : il ma esté mal depuis que je ne vous
vis. Howe fsurest thou : comment te va, is
Normante , and so is howe do you : com-
ment vous va? You sball fare yvell : il vous
yra mal, usyng va lyke a verbe impar-
sonal.
I FARTE- Je petle, prim. conj. 1 muste nedes
farte whan I am pricked : il mest force de
petler quant je suis picqué.
I FASYLL oui, as sylke or velvet dotbe. Je ru-
uele , prim. conj. My sleve is fasylled :
ma manche est rauelée.
I FASTE, I forbeare from meate. Je jeune, prim.
conj. I faste to day our Ladyes faste : je
jeune aujourdhuy la jeune Noslre Dame.
I faste hreed and watcr. Je jeune en payn et en
eaae. You muste faste to daye , if you wyll
obey thecommaundementof thecburcbe :
il vous fouit jeûner aujtiurdhay, se vous vou-
lez obeyr le commandement de lesglise.
I FASTEN a tbyng , I tye, or make it fast with
byndyng. Je lie, prim. conj. Fasten this
cbyldes gyrdell betler aboute hym, lest il
fall from hym : liez mieutx la ceincture a
cest enfant autour de lay, de paour quelle
ne lay dechiée.
I fasten, I make a tbyng fast to a wall , or su-
che another sledye thing. Jatache, prim.
conj. Fasten this booke against the walle
with a nayle : atackez ce crochet a ce mur
dung clou.
I fasten hy the roote, as thynges do that be
newe planted , or set whan they lyke. Jen-
racine, prim. conj. This tree can nat lyke
well yet, for it is nat fastyned by tbe roole :
cest arbre ne peult poynt pourfiter encore,
car il nest pas enraciné.
l PATTE a beest, or othcr thynge, I make il
fatte. Je engresse , prim. conj. He fattetb
bis swyne agaiiist alhallon tyde : il en-
gresse ses pourceautx contre la Toussayns.
I FAVOOR, Je fauourise, prim. conj. He favoii-
reth my felowe more than me : il fauou-
rise a mon compaignon plus qua moy.
I PABLTB , I my&se. Je f aulx and je defaulx, con-
jugal in «I fayle, I mysse». It is no mar-
vayle thoughe I faulte yet, I am but a
begynner : si je faulx encore ce nest pas
de maruaiUe,je ne suis qung aprentys.
I FAWNB, as a dere bereth a fawne. Jefaonne ,
prim. conj. Hâve your dere fawned yet
1102 biches ont elles faonnez encore?
I PAWNE, as a dogge doth on bis maystér. Je
flatte, prim. conj. Se how this dogge faw-
neth on bis master : agardez comment ce
chien flatte son maistre.
F BYFOBE E.
I PEABLE, PEBLïSSHE, or I make weake. Je af- ■
foyblys , jay affoybly, affoyblir, sec. conj.
This sicknesse hath feabled me more than
I was tbis seven yere : ceste maladie ma
plus ajfoybly que je ne fus de sept ans.
I FEEDE a man with meale, or any beest with
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
547
such meatc as is mete for liym. Je pays,
il paisl , nous paissons, the indiflynyte
tence and ail his pretertenses wante, leste
they shulde be lyke the same tenses of
je puis, 1 may. Je paistray, que je paisse,
paistre, verbum defectivum. Thèse bcestes
fede meryly towardes nyght : ces bestes
paifsent bien et beau vers le soyr. But his
compownde bath ail his tenses, as je re-
pays, il repaysf, nous repaissons, je repeus,
jay repeu, je repaystray, que je repaisse,
que je repeusse, repaistre, tert. conj.
I fede, as a norse fedeth her childe, wban she
chaweth the meate afore, or as a byrde
fedeth her yonge. Japastelle, prim. conj.
Fede your childe, nourycc, you knowe
he hath no tethe yet : apaslellez vosire
enfani, nourrice, vous scauez bien quil na
pas des dens encore.
I fede, as nouryces do chyldren with mylke,
or any she beest dotlie her yonge whan
she gyveth it souke. Je alaicle, prim. conj.
This bytclie fedeth her whelpes : ceste
lysse alaicle ses petis chiens.
I fede, I eate. Je manye , conjugale in « I
«eate».
I fede, as one dothe that eateth a large meale.
Je me repays, conjugale lyke je pays, I
fede. I hâve fed me well : je me suis bien
repeu,
I fede one forthe with fayre wordes. Je baiUe
des bourdes en payement. Il is lymc lo be
wyse, I trowe, you bave fedde me forthe
with fayre wordes longe ynoughe : il est
temps désire saige, ce croy je, asteure, vous
maues donné de belles parolles, or baillé des
bourdes en payement long temps assez.
1 FEDER a shafle, as a fletcher doth whan he
gleweth on the fethers. Je empenne, prim.
conj. Felher my shafle with longe fethers
and lowe culte : empennez ma flèche de
lonqz pennons et bas coupez.
I PELE, I parceyve by any of my wylles. Je
sens, nous sentons, je sentys,jay senti, je
sentiray, que je sente, sentir, tert. conj. I
fêle it stynke hère by, 1 wene it be some
caryon : je le sens puyr icy près, je pence
que cest de quelque churoiyne.
I feie wilh my bande or I bandell. Je nmnye ,
prim. conj. Lel me fêle, boye, where be
hath stryken tbe , that I maye blowe it :
que je manye, mon enfant, ou cest quil ta
frappé, que je y puisse souffler.
I fêle, I grope, as one dothe that can nat se,
or suche lyke. Je laste, prim. conj. Felc
this way alonge by the wall, tyll you corne
to the wyndowe, and than you shall fynde
it : tastez par cy au long du mur, tant que
vous venez a lafenestre, ei lors vous le trou-
uerez.
I PELL a man or beest downe to the grounde
with a stroke. J assomme , prim. conj. He
felled hym at the first stroke : il lassom-
myl au primier coup.
I FEARB me, I stande in doute of the (rulhe of
a Ihyng. Je men double, verbum médium
prim. conj. I feared me alwayes that it
wolde be se :je men doubtay bien iousjours
quil seroyt aynsi.
I feare , I drede , or stande in doute of a thynge
to my hurle. Je craings, conjugale in « F
« drede >. He feareth me above ail the men
lyvynge : il me cnàngt sur tous les hommes
viuans.
I feare awayc, I skarre away, as we do bees-
tes or byrdes. Je déchusse, prim. conj.
Feare away thèse crowes , or they wyil
marre your corne : dechassez ces comailles,
ou elles gasteront vostre bled.
I feare one, I make hym a frayde. Je baillepaour,
jay baillé paour, bailler paour. I make hym
afrayde : je luy baille paour. I shall feare
him, he was never so feared in his lyfe :
je luy bailleray paour, il nefust jamays si
paouré en sa vie,
I feare with a love and révérence , as a subjecle
dolhc his soverayne, or as a servaunte do-
the bis lordc. Je redoubte, prim. conj. Il
is tbe olTyce of a subjecte to feare bis so-
/ '^erayne and to love him : cest lojjice dung
subject que de redoubler son souuerain et
laymer aussi.
- 69.
5^8
LESCLARCISSEMENT
1 FERYE over a water. Je passe leau. I liave fe-
ryed over tlie water : jay passé leaue.
I FEïNE a mater thaï is nat trewe. Jefaingz,
conjugale in «I fayne». And je conireuue,
prim. conj. He can fayne a mater that
was never tbouglil nor wrought : il scayt
Jayndre, or conirouaer, vne matière cjui ne
fut jamais pencée nejaicte,
I feyne, I disceyve, I double. Je faingz,faindre.
I feyne a false mater. Je contreuue, prim. conj.
Lel hym alone , he can fayne a false ma-
ter as well as any felowe in this towne :
il scayt aussi bien, contreauer vne mensonge
que compaignon de ceste ville.
1 feyne in syngyng. Je chante a basse voyx. We
maye nat synge oui, we are to nere my
lorde, but lette us fayne tfais songe : nous
nosons pas chanter a playne voyx, nous
sommes trop près de monsieur, chantons
pourtant ceste chancon a basse voyx.
I FEYNTE (Lydgate). Loke in il fayate for la-
» heure or travayle». Je suis vayn, and le
tueur me fault , declared afore in « I
«faynte». . 1
1 FELL. Je cheys. Il fell ; il aduint, declared in
il befeil. As il befell upon a day .'com-
ment il aduint a vng jour.
1 FENDE (Lydgat), I défende. Je defens., nous
défendons , je defendys,jay défendu, je de-
fendray, que je défende, défendre, tert.
conj. conjugale iyke bis symple je fens,
I cleve. And je garde , prim. conj. Fende
thy selfe ; defens toy. Fende thy.beed, I
advyse the : gare or garde ta teste, je lad-
uise. I fende to Goddes forbode il shulde
be so : a Dieu ne playsc quaynsi il ad-
uiengnc. ,<
1 FEKME an other mans bouse or his lande. Je
prens a ferme , conjugale in «I take». I
bave fermed his house and al the lande
he hath in this lov/ae : jay prins a.ferme
sa mayson et toutes les terres quil a en ceste
ville.
I ferme a siège or privy. Jescure, prim. conj.
Never come to your newe house tyll your
seges or privyes be fermed : ne venez ja-
mays a vostre nouuelle mayson tant que vous
ayez curi les ortrays.
I FEEST, I make cbere. Je festis, or je festoyé,
prim. conj. 1 was never bélier feested in
my lyfe:jomajj en ma vie ne fus mieulx
festié, OT festoyé.
I festen. Je lie, prim. conj. Declared in a 1
• fasten ».
I FESTïR, as a sore dothe. Je aposlume, prim.
conj, and je pourrys, sec. conj. and je
appourrys, sec. conj. Though this wounde
be closed above, yet il feaslrelh bynelh
and is fuU of mater : combien que ceste
playe soyt presque close par dessus, encores
elle se aposlume, or elle pourrit, or appour-
rit par dessoubz.
I FETCHE a ihyng thaï I or other bave nat. For
this worde tbey bave no propre verbe but
use to joyne the lenses of je men vas, con-
jugale in the seconde boke to quérir, as
je men vas quérir, je men suis allé quérir,
je men iray quérir, aller quérir. Go felche
me my sworde at ones , I sball teache the
knave good : f o me quérir mon espée a coup,
je apprendray le villayn de mesmes.
1 FET (Lydgate), I fetcbe. Je vas quérir.
I felche a gambolde or a fryske in daunsyng.
Jefays vne gambade or vne f risque. Hoide
me a cappe , I wyll fetche a gambalde as
hye as I may reache : tenez moy vng bonnet,
jeferay une gambade atissi hault que je puis
ultayndre de ma mayn.
I FETHER a shaftc, I put fethers upon a steaie.
Jempeimej prim. conj. Fether myshafles,
1 praye you , agaynsl aflcr noone , for 1
must shote for a wager : empennez mes
flèches, je vous prie, car après disner il me
fault tirer pour vne gaigeure.
1 fether, I slycke full of fethers, or fyll fuU of
felhers. Jemphime, prim. conj. This yonge
pecocke is almoste felbered ail redy : ce
jeune paon est quasi tout emplumé desja.
I FETTEK in gyves. Jcntraue, prim. conj. He is
in prison and fast fettered : il est en prison
et entraaé bien serré,
I fetter a man in fctlers. Jenferre, prim. conj.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
549
Whal nede you to fetter liym seyng he is
faBte in a payre of stockes : a qaoy est il
besoing de lenferrer, puisi/uil est bien serré
en vngz ceps?
F BÏFORE I.
I FYCHE~(Lydgat), I stedye or make ferme or
stedfaste. Je fiche, prim. conj. This terme
is nal yet admytted but for exemple. He
that hath his purpose fyched upon any
ooe thyog may parchaunce bring it to
. passe ; qui a son cueur fiché sur aulcun
% propos vnicque, il le peult par adaenture
paracheucr.
I FïDDELL. Je joue du rebecq. Can you fyddell
and playe upon a tabouret to : scaiiez vous
jouer du rebecq et sas le tabouiyn aussi ?
I fydell , I tryfle with my bandes. Je frétille
mes mayns. Loke you fydell nal with your
bandes wban your maister speketh to
you : <^rdez vous de frétiller de voz mayns
quant vostre niaistre parle a vous.
I PïGHT witb myne enemyes in a batayle. Je ba-
tailk, prim. conj. But 1 fyndc often alsoj'e
combats. I dare fyglit witb bym bande to
bande : je me ose combattre a lay mayn a
mayn. The two hostes foughl togyder from
morowc to nygbt : les deux armées se com-
batyrent ensemble despuis le tnaiyn jusques
au soyr.
I fygbt with one. Je me combats, nous nouscom-
batons, je me combalis, je me sais combatu,
je me combalray , que je me combate, com-
batre. I wyll fygbt with bym : je me com-
bateray a lay. And I bad any body to fygbt
witb , I cared nat to make a fraye no more
tban to drinke : si je eusse a qui me com-
batre. il ne men chauldroil défaire vng hutin
non plus que de boyre, I dare nat fygbt
witb him bande to bande :je ne mose pas
combatre a luy mayn a mayn.
1 FYEST, I stynke. Jevesse, prim. conj. Beware
nowe thou fysthe nat, for tbou sbalte
' jmell sower tban : or c/arde toy de vesser,
car tu sentiras seur donqaes.
l FYLB or araye. Je salis, jay sulyt talir, sec.
conj. or je ordoye, je entache, je souille,
jemboue, je barboille, je honnye, prim.
conj. Fyle nat your newe gowne, I pray
you : ne salissez, ne ordoiez, ne entachez,
ne souillez, ne embarboyllez , ne honnyssez
pas vostre neuue robe, je vous prie.
I fyle or araye with myer. Je emboue, prim.
conj. You bave ail to fylcd your gowne
witb myer : vous aaez tout emboué vostre
robbe.
I fyle or aray witb assbes. Je encendre, prim.
conj. You bave fyled your sboes with as-
sbes : vous auez encendre voz souliers.
I FïLE witb a fyle, an instrument. Je lime,prim.
coDJ. He bad fyled this barre of yron
asonder in lesse tban halfe an boure : i7
auoyt lymé ceste barre de fer en d^ux en
moyns dune demye heure.
I PïiL drinke, I poore drinke in to a potlc or
cuppe. Je verse a boyre, jay versé a boyre,
uersero 6(yre, prim. conj. nadje propine,
jay propiné, propiner, prim. conj. Fyll me
some drinke in to this cuppe or you go :
versez moy a boyre en ceste couppc auant que
vous allez , je vous prie, or propinez moy
auant que vous allez.
1 fyll an emptye vessell witb lycour, or auy
other sache lyke thyng. Jemplys , jay em-
ply, emplir, sec. conj. But ihey use more
his compounde je remplys , jay remply ,
remplyr, sec. conj. I bave fylled ail the
vessels in my bouse with wyne this yere :
jay remply tous les vaisseaux de ma mayson
ceste année de vyn.
1 fyll , I stuffe one witb the savour of meate ,
or wynes, or any other thynges. Je assou-
uis.jay assouuy, assouuir, sec. conj. You
bave fylled me so moche that I can no
jnore : vous mauez tant assouuy que je nen
puis plus.
I fyll up to the brimme or brinke, as we do
vesseis or mcasures propcrly witb drye
thynges, as corne or spyce, or auy suche
lyke thyng. Je accomble, prim, conj. Fyll
your bussbell heape full, you maye vvell
ynougbe , for you sell dere : accomble:
550
LESCLARCISSEMENT
vostre heysseaa, vous le pouet bien assez,
car vous vendez chier.
I fyll up with meate lothethrote. Je rengorge,
prim. conj. He is a gret gloUon, he fyl-
leth Limseife tlire or four lymes a daye
up to the llirote : cest vng grant gloutton,
il se rengorge troys ou quatre Joys le jour.
I FYNDE a faute at a thing, I lacke it or Jis-
prease il. Je trouue a redire, jaj trouué a
redire, trouuer a redire, prim. conj. Let
me se fynde you any faute at his sayeng :
que je voye Irouuer vous a redire en son dict.
I fynde a lacke at a tliyng (Lyd.). I can fynde
no lacke or no faute at tliis tliynge -.je ne
saicke que remordre, or je ne trouue que re-
prendre.
I fynde a mater to fall out with one or lo breake
hym of his purpose by. Jachoysonne, prim.
conj. It shall go harde but 1 wyll fynde
one mater or other to breake hym of bis
purpose : ilyra mal si je ne achojsonne par
quelque moyen de luy rompre son propos.
I fynde a thynge thaï is wantenly loste or by
neglygence. Je trouue, prira. conj. If you
fynde my boke, I praye you bringe it me
agayne : se vous trouuez mon Hure, je vous
prie de me le faire raaoyr.
I fynde comunycacion with one. Je entre en
deuiscs auecque vng, entrer en deaises. He
dyd fall in comunycacion with me : il
entra en deuises auccques moy. As I fynde
comunycacion with hym , I wyll breake to
him of your mater : ainsi que je entreray
en deuises aaecques luy,jeluyferay ouuer-
ture de vostre matière.
I fyndè one with the maner, or y fynde one
doynge of a thyng. Je sarprens,jay sur-
prins, surprendre, conjugale in je prens,
I take. And je trouue sur le jaici, jay
trouué sur le faict, trouuer sur le faict.
Howe canslo thou denye it , wasl thou
nat founde with the maner : comment le
puis tunyer, nestoys ta pas surprins en le
faisant, or nestoys lu pas trouué sur le
faict?
I fynde or fayne a mater of myn owne heed.
Je controuue, prim. conj. If I hâve no
mater agaynst hym, I wyll fynde one : si
je nay rien contre luy, je controuueray quel-
que chose.
I PTNE or pourge metall, or trye it. Je affine,
prim. conj. He can fyne metall golde or
sylver as well as any fyner in this towne :
il scayt aussi bien affiner du métal, soyt or
ou argent, que fneur de ceste ville.
I fyne (Lydgat), I ende. Je parachieue,fTim.
conj. This terme is nat yet admytled.
I FYNGER, I handell an instrument of musyke
delyverly. Je diminue, prim. conj. Wlro
hath laught this gentyll woman , shc fyn-
gereth very well : qui a aprins ceste da-
moyselle , elle diminue fort bien.
I fynger, I laye my fyngars or my bandes upoa
a thyng. Je manie, prim. conj. and je
empoigne, prim. conj. Beware of hym, for
ail that he can fyngar gothe with hym :
gardez vous de luy, car tout tant quil peult
manier, or empoigner va auecques luy.
I FïNissHE , I bringe to ende or make en ende
of a worke or any suche other tbing. Je
oc/iieuc,-prim. conj. and je affine, prim.
conj. and je paractiieue , prim. conj. Hâve
you fynysshed your mater, you bave ben
longe aboute it : auez vous acheui, auez
vous affiné, auez vous paracheué vostre ma-
tière, vous y auez esté long temps entour.
I fynissb, I make a full ende and conclusyon
of a thynge. Je parfays , jay parfait, par-
faire, conjugale lyke his symple jefays,
I do. And je termine, prim. conj. And je
accomplis, sec. conj. The housc his fynys-
shed nowe and ail redy for my torde lo
come to : ceste mayson est mayntenant par-
faictc, or accomplie, et toute preste pour
monsieur quant il luy pluyra de venir.
I fynisshe ajustes , or a tournaye , or sucbe as be
kept at great tryumphes, or for exercysyng
of armes. Je clos le pas, jay clos le pas,
clorre le pus, conjugale in «I close». The
justes be fynisshed : on a clos le pas des
joustes.
I FïER, I set on fyre. Je attise, prim. conj. If
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
551
strawe be oncs fyred it wyll burne a
pace : mais <jue le foyrre soji me fojs
attisé, il brusleforL
I fyer, I burne. Je bmsle, prim. conj. Conie
out, or I sball fyre tbe oui : viens dehors,
ou je te brusleray.
I Ivei- a gonne. Je ajfuste, prim. conj. Fyer this
pece and shote at yonder standarde : af-
Juslei ceste pièce, et lyrez a cesi cstandart la.
I FvssHE. Je pesche and je prens dapoysson,jay
prias da poysson, prendre du poisson. Ali
tbe botes of our lowne be gone a fysshing
in tbe see : tous les bateaujc de nostre ville
sont allez pcscher en la mer. Sball we go
a fyssbing tbis alïer none (meanyng in a
ryver or in a flewe) : irons nous a prendre
des poyssons cest après dinée? Howe be it
they be used indiflerently.
I FVSKE. Je frétille, prim. conj. I praye you, se
howe sbe fysketb aboute -.je vous prie,
agardez comment elle frétille deçà et delà.
I FïXE , I set my myade on a thing, or I fasten
a thynge in tbe grounde of otherwyse. Je
affiche, prim. conj. If I fyxe my mynde
upon a tbynge ones, I shail sone get it :
il je affiche mon intencion sur quelque chose
vne foys , je lattaindray bien tost. I can nat
remove it, it is fyxed in tbe grounde -.je
ne le puis remouuer, il est affiché en terre.
F BÏFORE L.
I FLAïE oyle witb waler, whan it boyielb, to
make it mete to frye fysslie willi. Je de-
taingz Ihuyle.
I Qame, as tbe fyre dotbe, or any sucbe lyke
thynge. Je flamboyé, prim. conj. Aod je
rejlamboye. I bave sene tbe yerthe flame
a nygbt season lyke any fyre .jay veu la
terre flamboyer de nuyct , comme si ceut esté
de feu.
1 FLAPPE. Je frappe, prim. conj. Beware, or I
sbal flappe you on tbe cbeke : ostez vous
dicy, ou je vous frapperay, or je vous don-
neray sur lajoe.
1 FLATTER, I glose or speake fayre to one. Je !
Jlatte, prim. conj. and je afjUlle, prim. '
conj. I flatter hym -.je luy afflalte, and Je
blandiSfjay blttndy, blondir, sec. conj. and
je aplanie , prim. conj. dativo jungilur.
He can flatter as well as any boye in tbis
towne : il scait aussi bien jlatter, ajjlalter,
or blondir que garçon de ceste ville.
I PLEY (Lydgate). Loke in «I flye».
I FLEï a beest. Je escorche, prim. conj. I can
fley a caulfe as wel as any boutcber -.je
scay escorcher vng teau aussi bien que nul
bouchier.
I FLïE avaye or starte. Jenfouys , jay enfoay, en-
fouyr, sec. conj. TIiou were good to sylte
on a thackcd bouse to flye awaye crowes :
tu seroys bon pour estre assys sur vue mai-
son couuerle de chaulme pour faire enfouyr
les cornilles.
l PLEEBB, I make an yvell countcnaiince witb'
tbe moutbc by uncoveryng of tbe tethe. Je
ricanne, prim. conj. The knave flearetb
lyke a dogge under a doore : le villayn
ricanne comme vng chien soubz vng hays.
I PLESSHE , as we do an hounde , whan we gy ve
hym any parte of a wylde beest to encou-
rage hym to ronne well. Je acharne, prim.
conj. I wene this dogge wyll prove a good
dogge, if be were ones flessbed :je pence
que ce chien seroyt vng bon chien sil just
vnefoys acharné.
I PLETE above tbe water, as a borde or any
lygbt thyng dotbe. Je flotte, prim. conj.
and jV naije, prim. conj. Ilis cappe Me-
teth above tbe water yonder a farre lience :
son bonnet flotte , or naige sur leoue la loinq
i flete niyike, I take awaye tbe creame that
lyetb above it, whan it hath rested. Je
esbeurre, prim. conj. Wyll you se a good
sporte, iet us go flete tbis mylkfe agaynsi
she corne to make lier butter : voidez vous
veoyr vng bon tour, allons esbeurrer ce laict
auani quelle viengne fayre le beurre.
I flye, a» a byrdc flyetb or any other thynge
that hath wynges. Je vole, prim. conj. Of
ail fouies tbe egle flyetb hyghest : entre
tous les oyseaulx laygle vole le plus hault.
552
LESCLARCISSEMENT
1 flye a sonder, as bordes doinashyp,wliantbey
reft, or as bordes do in any buyldyng,
wlian ihey sliuldc be joyned togytber. Je
dehiffe, prim. conj. The carpenter dyd
nat joyne thèse bordes well at the begya-
nyng , se howe they flye a sonder nowe :
le charpentier ne joygnil pas bien ces ayes aa
commencement j agardez comment Hz se de-
biffent maynlenant.
1 flye, I sbonne or avoyde a thing. Je eiiite,
prim. conj. Sythe thou caonest nat flye it,
thou muste hâve pacyence : pais que ta ne
le pays euyter, il tefault auoyr pacience.
I flye from myne encmye, or I flye for feare I
hâve of any daunger. Je men Juys, noas
nous enJuions,je menfuys,je men saisfuy,
je men fuyray, que je menfnye,fuyr or
/oHjr, verbum médium tert. conj. Whiche
thougbe I bave writtcn with ii only, in the
seconde boke, lo put a difTerence in or-
thographye bytvvene tlie tenses ofjefoays,
I dygge, yet Alayne Charlier and Johan
le Mayre confounde tbe orthograpl)yc in
thèse verbe».
I flye away. Je me mets enfuyte,je me sais mys
enjuyte, mettre enjuyie, conjugale lyke
je mets, I put. And je men Juys, conjugate
bere afore. I wylLjiever flye the , thougbe
I sbulde dye in tliis place : je ne men fuy-
ray point, et dcusse je moaryr en ceste place.
I flye to a place, or person , or company for so-
coure. Je me ajfuye , je me suis affuyé, etc.
verbum médium prim. conj. Thougbe bis
symple be tertie. And Je maffays, je me
suis ajfuy, affuyr, 4ert. conj. If I be sore
pressed , I wyll flye to you for socour :
iije suis fort pressé, je me affuyray a vous
pour aide et secours.
I flyckeH , as a byrde dotbe whan be hovereth ,
or can nat yet parfytely flye. Je volette,
prim. conj. I wenc yonder byrde be but
late batched , for sbe can nat flye yet but
flycker : je cuide que cest oyseau la ne fait
que tenir hors de lesqualk, or nest que nou-
uellemenl couué, car il ne fait que voVetter
encore.
I flycker, I kysse logytber. Je baise. Leave your
flyckeryng , I set no store by il : laissez
vostre bayscr,je nen tiens compte.
I FLYPE up my sievcs, as onc dotbe tbat ipten-
detb to do some tliynge, or by cause bis
sieves sbulde nat bange over bis bandes,
or I tourne up tbe flepe of a cappe. Je
rebrouce mes manches, jay rebroucè, re-
broucrr, prim. conj. Flyppe up your sieves
Crste, I wolde advyse you : rebroacez vos
manches premier, je vous aduise.
I FLYNG, as a horse dotbe. Je rue, prim. conj.
You never sawe jade farte and fling as my
courtault dotbe -.jamais ne visiez charoigne
ruer et petter comme faict ce courtault que
est a moy.
I FLOCKE, I slufle a beed, or sache lyke thyng
with flockes. Jcstouppe de bourres, prim.
CODJ. Flocke your matires for woll is dcre:
estouppez vostre matras de bourre, car la
foyne est chiere.
I flocke, as sbepe, or dere, or crownes do,
whan tliey galber togytber in companyes.
Je assemble en troupeau, prim. conj. or je
tropelle, prim. conj. Thèse sbepe flocke,
tbey are afrayed by lykelybodde : ces
brebys se assembUnt en troupeau, or je
troppellent , on les effraye, ce me semble.
I FLORYSSHE, as a fressbe flower dotbe or su-
cbe lyke. Je Jleurys, jay Jleary, jleurir,
sec. conj. Il is a goodly passelyme to se
howe tbe herbes and trees flourysshe in
Maye : cest vng beau passetemps que de
veoyr comment les herbes et arbres fleurissent
en May.
I FLOWE, as the see dotbe. Jejlotte, prim. conj.
Dotbe tbe see at Venys flowe and ebbe as
our see doth : si la mer a Venys flotte et re-
flotte comme failnoslre mer icy. And la marie
vient, and la marée «en va. It floweth
novire : la marie vient. It ebbeth nowe -.
la marée sen ta mayntenant.
I FLOWER, as a flowre dotbe, or as aie dothe in
a cuppe. Je Jleurys, sec. conj. Tbis yerbe
floureth fressbly, but tbis aie flouretb
better in a good drinkers eye : ceste herbe
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
553
jlearist fort plaisamment , mays a la veae j
dan<j juroigne cesfe aile Jlearist beaucoup
mieulr.
F BYFORE O.
I FODDER, je/ourrajp, pritn. conj. or Je donne
du fourraiije. Fodcr your bcestes and gyve
theni haye afler : donnez a voz bestes da
fourraicje premier, et puis après dujoyn.
I FOLDE, I bende or croke a thing. Je ployé,
prim. coDJ. This geare is to styffe lo be
folded in : ceste chose est trop royde pour
esire ployée,
I folde clothes togyther, or any suche lyke
thing. /epZic, prim. conj. Folde this table
clothe or you go -.pliez ceste nappe auant
que vous allés.
I folde, or put shepe in folde. Je parque les
brebis j jay parqué les brebis, parquer,
prim. conj. And you had been a good
housebande your shepe had be folded
longe a go : se vous eussiez esté vng bon
mesnaitjier, voz brebis fassent parquez de
pieca.
I FOLOWB one, I come after hym, or I folowe,
as one thynge ensueth after another. Je
suis, nous saluons, je sujuis, or suyuy,
jay suyuy, je suyueray, que je suyue ,
suyure, terl. conj. But for « hère folowetb »
which we use at the begynnynge of bookes
or accountes or suche lyke, as hère fo-
loweth ihc lyfe of saynte Margarete, hcre
folowetb the charges of the house for this
yere , they say : sensuyl la vie sainte Mar-
garite, seitsuyt les despens de llioslel pour
cesie année, usynge the thyrde persones
of this verbe onely wilh sen afore them.
I fyiide also, je ensuis, jay ensuyuy, en-
suyuir, conjugale lyke his symple je suis,
I folowe. Go afore, my lorde, I wyll fo-
lowe you : allez deuant, monsieur, je vous
suyueray.
1 folowe the chase, as a hunter folowetb the
cbase of a wyldc becst. Je me mets en
quesle, conjugale in « I put». He folowetb
the chase after the lyon : il se mist en
quesle après le lyon. It folowetb : il sen
suyt, conjugale lyke the thyrde persons
syngular of je suis, I folowe.
I folowe the trases of the steppes of a beest to
fynde hym out. Je trace, prim. conj. or
je suis la trace. I wyll folowe the Irasses
of this hare tyll to morow, but I wyll
fynde ber out : je suyueray les trasses de
ce heure jasques a demain, si je ne le
trouue.
I POMË. Jescume, prim. conj. You sbal se the
see fome after a great tempest : vous voyrrés
escumer la mer après vne grant tempeste.
I fome, as an horse or the see dothe. Je escumc,
prim. conj. It is a good sygne in a horse
whan he fometb at the mouthe as be
gothe by the way : cest vng bon signe a
vng ctieual quant sa bouche luy escume, or
quant il a la bouche blanche aynsi quil
trauaylU par le chemyn.
1 fome , as a bore dothe that is chafed. Jescume,
jay escumé, escumer, prim. conj. Whan
he his angrye, he fomelh at the mouthe
lyke a bore : quant il est courroucé, lescume
luy vient a la bouche comme a vng sengljfr.
I FONDE , or dote upon a thyng for inordynate
love. Je massotte,je me suis assotté, assot-
ler, prim. conj. And je menamoure, je me
suis enamouré,enamourer,pr'im. conj. verba
média. Kwdje me infatué, je me suis infatué,
infaluer, prim. conj. I never sawe wyse
man fonde so moche on a foule beest :
jamays ne vis saige homme se assotter, se
énamourer, or se infatuer tant sur vne layde
bcste.
I FOOTE a daunce or morisque, I sbewe my-
selfe to be delyver of my lymmes in dauns-
yng. Je me debrise,je me suis debrisé, (fe-
briser, verbum médium prim. conj. And
je tripe, prim. conj. And j'c (ri/)c((e, prim.
conj. I sawe nat a wenche this twelve
moncthes foolle it better -.je ne vis jille
de cest an mieuLx debriser, mieulx triper, or
mieulx tripetter.
I FORAGE, as men of warre do, whan they
make provysyoa for corne, or grasse, or
lytler, or suche lyke thinges. Je forage ,
70
554
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. coDJ. As we wenl a foragynge tlie
laste daye, we were almosle taken tardy
of a baode of horse men : aynsi que nous
allasmes forager laulre jour, nous fasmes
presque surprins a depourueus par vue hende
de gens a chenal.
I FOBBEARE , I abstayne from iiieate. Je mabsliens,
je me suis abstenu, abstenir, verbum me-
dinm, conjugale in «I abstayne». I for-
beare from ail maner flesshe to day : je
me abstiens de toutes sortes de chayrs au
jourdkuy.
I forbeare is a generall verbe , and maye be
, joyned to many substantyves, as I forbeare
meate, I forbeare slepc , 1 forbeare driake,
I forbea re pleasure and suche iyke, whicbe
the frencbe tonge expresseth with this
verbe je men passe, je nien suis passè,passer,
verbum médium , and tlie infynytyve
fnode of the verbe, if any suche verbe be
in the tonge, havyng de byfore him , as
je men passe de menger, je men passe de
dormir, je men passe de boyre,je men passe
de mes playsirs. I may use also je me abstiens
de menger, je me abstiens de dormyr. I can
nat forbeare from slepe ; je ne men puis
passer de dormyr. I forbeare women with
lytell payno : je men passe de femmes a peu
de payne. He shall easely forbeare wyne
tbat hath other good drinkcs ynoughe : il
senpassera aysement de vin, qui a desaultres
bruuages assés.
I forbeare vyne, or meate, or any other plea-
sures. Je men passe, je men suis passé,
passer, verbum médium prim. conj.
I forbeare from vyce of the bodye. Je me con-
tiens, je me suis contenu, contenir, verbum
médium, conjugale in « I contayne». I
hâve forborne from ai vyce of my bodye
this seven yere -.je me suis contenu de tous
vices chameuhc depuis sept ans.
I forbeare from Ihe doyng or havyng of any
tbyng. Je contiens, conjugale iyke liis
symple je tiens, I holde. I slial forbeare
from tbat ihing, and God wyii : je me
contiendray de cela, se Dieu physl.
J forbeare from meate, I eate no meate at aJi.
Je jeune, prim. conj. You must forbeare
from meate four boures after you hâve
taken your medecyne : il vous fault jeûner,
or abstenir de toute viande quatre heures
après que vous auez prins vostre médecine.
1 forbeare , I sufier a tliynge to be done. Je
soujfers, jay souffert, souffrir, conjugale
in «I suffer». I can nat forbeare hym and
I shulde dye for il : je ne le puis souffrir,
si je deusse mouryr de la peyne.
I forbeare one, y gyve him place or prehemy-
nence bycause he is my bélier. Je me de-
porte, je me suis déporté, déporter, verbum
médium. I hâve forborne hym : je me suis
déporté de lay. And je tollere, prim. conj.
If he had forborne and made no suche
pursule of love towardc me : Ji7 se fut
déporté de non faire enuers moy telle pour-
suite damours. You muste forbeare him ;
il le vous fault tollerer.
I FORBYD , I commaunde one that he do nat a
ihynge. Je defens, nous défendons, je dé-
fendis , jay défendu , je defendray, que je
défende, défendre. 1 forbydde liym on bis
lyfe thaï he passe nat this way : je luy de-
fens sur Sd vie quil ne passe poynt par icy. I
fynde alsoj'epro/n7)C,prim. conj. God for-
bydde : a Dieu ne plaise. No man forbyd-
delh me but that 1 may go tliis way and
my iyste : nul ne le me défend, or nul ne me
prohibe que je ne passe par icy sil me playst.
I FOBBnEÀKB (Lydgat). Je deromps, conjugale
iyke bis symple jV romps, I breake.
I FORCASTE, I bethynke me or devyse a thyug
afore the bande. Je pourjecie, prim, conj.
Whal a foole was he to entreprise suche
a mater and dyd nat forcaslc what sliulde
conie after : quel fol estoyt il dentreprendre
vne telle matière sans pourjecicr, or sans
aduiser deuant que pourroyt après ensuiure.
l FORCE a man to do a thynge by imporlunate
suie. Je importune, prim. conj. Force hym
nat to moche , he remembreth your mater
well ynoughe : ne Umportunez pas trop,
il luy en souuient de vostre matière assez bien.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
555
I force , I constrayne one to do a thyng. Jejforce,
prim. conj. Wyll you force me to speke
for you whether I wyll or uat : me voulez
vous efforcer a parler pour vous veuille ou
non?
I force my selfe, I gather my force or strength
to me to do a thynge. Je me esuerlue,
prim. conj. I shall force me to the best
I may :je me esuerlueray au mieulx que je
pourraj.
l force, I care for a thyng, or take ihouglit for
it. Jay cure, jay eu cure, auojr cure. And
jaj soing. I force nat for the, for thou
lovest me nat : je nay cure de loy, or je
nay soyntj de toy, car lu ne maymes poynt.
I force, I regarde or estyme a thynge. Je tiens
compte. I force nat for hym a halpeny : je
ne tiens compte de luy pas vne maille,
1 force nat, 1 care nat for a thing. Il ne men
cAau2(, conjugate in il care nati. knàje
ne tiens compte de, and je ne donne riens de.
I force nat for the : i7 ne men chauU de loy,
je ne tiens compte de toy, je ne donne riens
de toy.
1 FORDE, as a man dothe his chaffer. Je vends,
coDJugate in «I sell ». Kndjojfers a vendre,
conjugale in il offen. I can forde it no
bettcr cheape -.je ne le puis vendre a meil-
leur marché, What do you forde it hym
for : pour combien le lay offrez vous a
vendre?
I FOKDEB one, I set hym forwarde. Je auance,
prim. conj. and jé rauance, and je pros-
père, prim. conj. I sliall fordcr hym with
my good worde tlie besl I can : je lauan-
ceray,je le rauanceruy, de ma bonne parolle
le mieulx (jueje pourray, l pray God forder
hym in ail his entreprises : Dieu le veuille
prospérer en toutes ses affaires!
I FORDEnKE, I make derke. Je obscurcys. And
je obnubule, prim. conj. This chamber is
sore fordarked for wantyng of one torche:
ceste chambre est fort obscurcie par jaulte
dune torche. The wether is fordarked : le
temps est obnubule.
I POBUBWE, I wele or sprinkell with dcwe. Je
enrouse, prim. conj. Is this well donc ,
you hâve ail fordewed your clothes nowe ;
est cecy pus bienfait, vous auez tout enrousé
voz habitlemens mayntenant.
I FORDO. Je défais, jay deffaict, deffaire, tert.
conj. What so ever lie do on the one day,
on the morowe I wyll fordo it : (fuoy quil
face lungjoar, le lendemayn je le dejferay.
I FORDREïNT, I drowne (Lydgat). Je noyé,
prim. conj.
I FORDRivE, as a shyppe is fordriven on the
see whan il golhe at ail adventures and
perysshelh. Je vas a toutes adaenlures, or
je vas ans nul gouuerneur. Yonder shyppe
fordriveth , God helpe them ihey be in
great daunger : ceste nauire la va a toutes
aduenlures, or ions nul gouaerneur. Dieu
les veuille ayder, car Hz sont en fort yranl
péril.
I FORDDLL, 1 make one dull of wyt and perceyv-
yng. Je bestourne. The boye is fordulled
wilh over moche bealiug : le ijarcon est
tout bestourne par trop battre.
I FORFAYTE , je forfais , jay forfait , forfairc,
tert. conj. What bave I forfayted agayust
you, I never dyd you displeasure thaï 1
wolte of : quay je forfaict contre vous , ja-
mays ne vousjis desplaysir, que je suiche.
I FORPENDE. Je defens, tert. conj. conjugal in
« I défende ». God forfende it : a Dieu ne
plaise. Naye, I forfende ihat, for thaï is
no playe : non, je defem cela, car cela nesl
pas jeu.
I FORGE a false mater or a lye. Je controuue,
jay controuue, controuuer, prim. conj. God
save me from hym , he can forge a lye and
face it downe whan he hath done : Dieu
me garde de luy, il scayt controuuer vne
mensonge, et si scayt raualer tes gens quant
il a fui t.
I forge, as a smythc dolhe any yron worke in
his forge and suche lyke. Je forge, prim.
conj. This smythe forgelh more yron tban
any man thaï I knowe : ce mareschalforge
plus de fer que homme que je saichc,
I FOnGET, as a chylde forgettetli his lesson
70.
556
LESCLARCISSEMENT
for wante of exercyse. Je desaprens, jaj
desapnns, desaprendre , conjugale iyke his
syinple je aprens, I lerne. He halh but a
poore wytte, for hc wyl forget more in a
day than lie can lame in thre : il na que
vnq poure entendement , car il desaprenl plus
en vnq jour quil ne raprent en troys.
I forget, I liave loste a tliynge out of remem-
braunce. Je oublie, prim. conj. and je mets
en oahly,jay mis en oubly, mettre en oabljr,
conjugate in Je mets, I put. I shall never
forget his genlylnesse whyic 1 lyve : tant
que je viucjje ne oublieray poynt, or je ne
meUeray en oubly sa gentillesse, or sa cour-
toysie.
i FORGïVE, je pardonne, prim. conj. 1 forgyve
you for this tyme, butand you faute agayne
you shall drinke for bolhe : je vous par-
donne pour ce coup icy, mays se vousfail-
lez de rechief, vous en aurez pour tous les
deux.
I P0R60, I forsake. Je pers, conjugale in «I
« lèse ». Shall I forgo your company nowe :
perderay je vostre compaignie asteure?
1 FORLYE, as a nouryce dothe lier chylde whan
she kylleth it in Ihe nyght. Je tue en cou-
chant dessus,
I FORME. Je boute en façon. I hâve iayne about
it this houre, but I can nat forme it to
my mynde -.jay esté entour cecy près dune
heure, mays je ne le puis mettre en façon a
mon désir.
I forme, as a hare dothe her selfe. Je me
fourme. This hare wyll forme hère abou-
tes : ce Heure se fourmrra icy entour.
I FORSAKE. Je déserte, je désole, or je desUtue,
prim. conj. and relinquis, sec. conj. Wylte
thou forsake me and I hâve done so moche
for the : me veulx In déserter, me veulx tu
destituer, me veulx tu relinquyr, et jay tant
faict pour toy?
l forsake, as a lover forsaketli the company of
them that thcy bave loved afore tyme, or
as one dothe an otlier comfortlessc for
unkyndenesse or displeasure , or as we do
the thynges we care nat for or dispayre
in : jhabandonne , prim. conj. and je relin-
quis,jay relinqui, relinquir, sec. conj. My
lover hatli forsaken me and I never gave
liym cause : mon amoureux ma habandonné
et jamays ne lay donnay cause.
I forsake, as a man doth his wyfe, whan faeis
parted from her by the lawe. Je répudie,
prim. conj. I may laufully forsake her
and takc another : je la puis légitimement
répudier et en prendre vne aultre.
I forsake , as mcn do their countrey, whan they
wyll 110 longer dwell in it, but scke them
a newe countrey to dwell in. Je descrie,
prim. conj. This is a straunge thyng to
se men forsake thcir countrey wylfully :
voycy vne chose estrange, que deveoyr aal-
canes gens déserter, or habandonner leur
pays de leur propre gré.
1 forsake God or my faythe. Je renye. prim.
conj. Wliiche I fynde somtyme written
je renoye, etc. and je recroys , jay recreu,
recroyre , conjugate in je croys , I hy-
ieve. I forsake God if evcr I was a coun-
sayle -.je renye Dieu si je fus jamais priuc
de ceste affaire. Wylt thou forsake thy
faythe, than men shall saye thou arte a
rennegale : veulx ta recroyre, or renyer ta
foy, les gens tappelleront recréant donqnes,
or renoyer ta foy.
l forsake my soverayne lorde that I am sworne
to, or I forsake my word or my faythe. Je
recroys, and /e renye. I forsake God -.je
renye Dieu. He hatli forsaken liis naturail
lorde that he was sworne to, sucrly lie
can nat do well : il a renyé son naturel
seigneur auquel il a faict son serment, certes
il ne pealt bien clieuyr.
I forsake or leavc of my purpose. Je délaisse,
prim. conj. I shall make the forsake thy
purpose :je te feray délaisser ton propos.
f forsake, as two persons do, whan the one for-
saketti the other. Je entrelaisse, prim. conj.
or Je entrehabandonne , prim. conj. Whan
they forsake eache other they he well
agreed : quant Hz se entrelaissent, or entre-
habandonnent , Hz sont bien daccort.
DE LA LANGUE
1 FORSPEAKB a thyng by cnchauntementes. Je
enchante, prim. conj. Some wbytche halh
forspoken him : quelque vaadoyse la en-
chanté.
I FORSWEARE, I sweare falselye or conlrai-ye
to the Iruthe. Je parjure, prim. conj. I
wyll never truste hym whyle I iyve, for
lie dyd forsweare Lym ones upon a bookc :
jamays ne mefieray en hiy, car il se parjura
vnefoys sur vng Hure.
r PORTHÏNKE, I repente me. Je me repens, con-
jugale in 0 1 repent». I hâve forthought
me a hundred tymes that I spake so
roughiy to hym : je me sais repenty cent
foys que je lay emparloye si rudement.
I forlhynkc, I bye thebargayne, or sufler smerle
for a thyng. Je compare, conjugal in « I
«bye a thing dere>. I bave forthought it
sylhe -.je lay comparu depuis. Thoa shalte
forthynke it and I lyve, I promesse the :
ta le comperras si je vis, je te prometz.
It forlhynketh me. Il me poyse, verbum im-
personaie prim. conj. or il me repent. It
forthynketh me that ever I sawe him : il
me repent que je le vis jamays.
I PonTTFïE, I make stronge a thing for defence.
Je fortifie, prim. conj. And je munis, jay
muny, munir, sec. conj. They bave forti-
fyed thcir towne stronger than it was
wban I knewe it first by ten thousandc
men : Hz ont fortifié, or ih ont many leur
ville despuis que je la congnus premièrement
de dix mille hommes.
I fortifye, I make stronge roy rcason. Je corro-
bore, prim. conj. He hath fortifyed his
reason so greatly with autorites that I
thynke he can nat bc over come : il a
si grandement corroboré sa rayson daucto-
ritez, que je ne pence point quon le peult
vaincre.
I POBTKESSE, I make stronge. Je/or/rewe, prim.
conj. He bath fortressed his towne very
wel : il a forlressé, or il a muny de for-
tresses sa ville fort bien.
I FOBWAYE, I go out of the wayc (Lyd.). Je me
foruoye , verhum médium prim. conj. In
FRANCOYSE. 557
faylhe, my fronde, you are forwayed : sur
mafoy, mon amy, vous estez foruoyé.
I FOHWEBYE. Je las se , prim. conj. I hâve more
forweryed my horse this journaye thau
ever I dyd in my iyfe 'jay plus lassé mon
cheual ceste journée icy que je ne fys jamays
en ma vie.
I fouïet (Lydgate), I forget. Je oublye, prim.
conj. Thoughe I tell you your lesson
twenty tymes , yet you forget it cvery
foote : combien que je vous monstre, or
enseigne vostre leçon vingt foys, encore vous
lottbliez tousjours.
I POSTER, I norisshe. Jesleue, prim. conj. And
je nourris, conjugale in «I nouryssbe».
And je alimente, prim. conj. You were
fostrcd under a viliayne and that niaketh
you so courtesse : vous estiez esleaè soubz
vng villayn, et cela vous faict si courtoys.
He is betlcr fostred than taught ; il est
mieulx nourry, or alimenté que enseigné.
I FOWE a gonge. Je cure vng retraict, or vng
ortrait. Thou shalte cate uo buttered fys-
sbe with me , tyli thou vvasshe thy bandes,
for thou hast fowed a gonge iate : ta ne
mangeras poynt de poysson heure aaecques
moy tant que tu auras laué tes mayns, car
tu as curé vng relrayt naguayres.
I FOWLE aller byrdes. Je vas a la pipée. Il is a
good sporte to fowle ail day, but a man
may use il longe or be he wyse : cest vng
bon passelemps daller a la pipée tout le jour,
mays on le peult longuement vser auuni quon
deaiengne saige.
I FOWNCE (Lyd.) , I dent a thyng. Je fonce. Tbis
terme is nat yet in comen use.
1 FOWNDE a byldyngc or place whiclie I rent
with landes. Je fonde, prim. conj. This
place vras founded by a good bysshop
ee.$(e place fust fondée dung bon euesque.
I POWNDEB, as a horse. Je tombe, or je trébuche,
prim. conj. My horse foundred with me
and almostc fell downe ryght : mon cheua,
commença a trébucher et quasi tumba tout
a terre.
l rowBME, I shapc a thynge. Je forme, prim.
558
LESCLARCISSEMENT
conj. This bricke is nat well fourmed :
ceste brique nés t pas bienformée.
I FOWBNissHE , I store , or fynde one ali suche
thynges as hc nedeth of. Je fonmys, jay
Joumy, Journyr, sec. conj. and je parjoar-
nys, jay parfourny, parfournir, sec. conj.
And I were fournysshed of al thinges ne-
cessary, I wold take my jouriiaye lo mo-
rowe : si jesloys fourny, or parfouriiy de
toutes choses nécessaires , je prendroys ma
joamée demayn.
F BEFOHE R.
I PRAï one, I niake him a frayde. Jeffroye,
prim. conj. and jejjrayc , prim. conj. and
in this sencc I fynde also je baille paour,
jay bayllé paour, bailler paour, prim. conj.
I frayed bim as sore as he was tliis twclve
monethes : je luy baillay aussi grant paour
ijuil eust de cest an. He was sorcr frayed
than hurl : il esloytplus ejf'royé que blecé.
I PBAï with one, i fall eut, or fall at wordes
with one. Je hutine, prim. conj, and je
prens noyse, conjugale in « I take». Beware
of hym, for he wyli fraye with every man
he meddieth wilh ; gardez vous de luy, car
il hulinera, or il prendra noyse a tous ceulx
dont il a afairc.
I PRAME a house or an other thing of tymber
worke. Je c/i«r/jcn(f, prim. conj. My house
is framed aii redye, it wauleth but setling
up : ma mayson est desja charpentée, il ne
Jault que la dresser.
I FREE a marchandysc or person that shulde
paye a somme or taie. Je quitte. He freed
nie and ail my company and oiir mar-
chaundyse, it costc us nat a penny : i7 me
quitta et tous mes compagnons et noz mar-
chandises, il ne nous cousta pas vng denier.
I FRBYGHT a sliyppe or suche lyke. Je charge
vue nauire, prim. conj. and je esquippe,
prim. conj. My shyppe was freyghted to
go in to Bordeaulx more than fourtene
dayes passed : ma nauire estoyt chargée, or
esquippée pour aller a Bordeaulx plus de
quatorze jours passez.
I FRETE by anger. Je groygne, prim. conj. or
je me courrouce, prim. conj. and je me
consume de courroux. He freateth at al
thynges ibat I do : t/ groygne a tout tant
que je Jays. Frète nat thus for a Iryfyll :
ne vous courroucez poynt aynsi pour vue
chose de rien. He freateth hym selfe awaye
with anger : il se consume de courroux.
I FREETE, as a corrosyfe doth upon the deed
flesshe of a sore. Je démange, conjugale
lyke his symple je mange, I eate. This cor-
rocyfe frealetli me lo the bone : ce corro-
cij me démange jusqaes a los.
I FRETTE, as a garmenl or jevell of golde is
fretle or wroughl. Jejringolte, prim. conj.
This bracelet is fretle and enamelled cos-
tyously : ce bracelet est fringotié et esmaillé
sumptueusement.
I FRETE by wearynge, as a garmenl dothe. Je
vse , prim, conj. Your sworde freateth
the plyghtes of your chymer : voste espéc
vse les plies de vostre chamniare.
I FRïE liole meate in oyle , or butter, or suche
lyke. Je Jrys, nous Jrions, je frys, jay
Jryt , je friray, que je j'ric , frire , tert. conj.
You hâve fryed thèse soles lo moche :
vous auez trop frites ces «tflles.
I frye meate, that is hacked smali, in oyle, or
butter, or suche lyke. Je fricassc, prim.
conj. Frye this frycasse in ail the haste,
for il sbalbe Crst served : fricassez ceste
fricassée en toute haste possible, car on la
metlera premièrement a la table.
I FRïGGE wilh the arse.as a queene dothe whan
she is in japynge. Je fringue, Frygge on
hardly, my lady dothe so to : fringez har-
dyment, ma dame lefaict aussi.
II FBïSETH , as the water doth whan water do-
tlie congelé. // g fie, il a gelé, geler, priui.
conj. verbum impersonale, Itiscolde, I
wene it friseth : il fuit froyt, je pense qmi
gelé.
It fryseth sodainiy after a rayne whiche maketh
the waye very slypper : il verglace, il a
verglacé, verglacer, prim. conj. verbum
impersonale. Loke well lo your fêle, I
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
55<)
wolde advyse you, for il fryseth afresshe
after this laste rayiie : prennez bon reijard
a voz piedz, se vous men croyez, car il
ver(jlace.
I FBÔWNE, I bende iny browes. Je refraigne,
prim. conj. What meaneth he lo frowne
Ihus : (jue veult il dire de rejraygner en ce
poynt? And je Jraygne. It is but a folysslie
countenaunce to frowne alwayes : ce nest
qaune folle contenance que defraygner tous-
joars.
I pnoNTE up, as a woman dothe the heare of
her heed with a fyllet. Je effronté, prim.
conj. I wene you be bydden to some bri-
dale to daye, you be so weU fronted up :
je pence que vous estez sommonce a qaelque
nopces, vous estez si bien effrontée au jour-
dhuy.
I PBDSSiiE or brose a tbing. Je brise, prim.
conj. I bave wyst bym frussbe a barde
•appeU at a stroke wilh bis fyste :je lay
congneu briser vne dure pomme dung coup
de son poyng.
I frussbe, I dynte in witb a stroke. Je enfondre ,
prim. conj. Se bowo bis belmet is frus-
sbed with slrokes : agardez comment son
heaalme est effondré de coups.
I PULL ciothes, as a fuller dothe. Je accoustre
du drap, prim. conj. To fui) a clotbe well
1 knowe nal bis matche bere aboute :
pour bien accoustrer du drap, je ne COH-
gnois pas son pareil en tout ce pays icy
entour.
I pui.FïLL ones pleasure or desyre. Je accomplis
son désir, sec. conj. and je luy fais son
gré. I truste, or it be to morowe ihis tyme,
to fulfyll your desyre : jespere , aaant que
soyt demayn asteare, daccomplirvostre desyr.
I fulfyll , I fyll plentuously, or to tbe full witb
any tbyng. Je remplis, sec. conj. Tbis
vesscll is nat yet fulfylied , it wantetb a
great deale : ce vaisseau nest pas encore
rcmply, il scn fault beaucoup.
I fulfyll, or supplye ones rommc. Je sapplye^
prim. conj. Thougbe be be absent, I wyll
fulfyll bis rommc for this tyme : combien
quil soyt absent, je sapplyeray son lieu pour
le présent.
I PDMïGATE a place witb a swete fumygacion.
Je enfume, prim. conj. or je parfume. Let
tbe place be well fumygate, or ever ibey
come , for itis a daungerous worlde nowe
a dayes : quon enfume, or parfume birn la
place aaant qailz viennent, car il court vng
dangereux temps mayntenant.
l FDRBïssHE barnessc, or any weapen, to make
it brigbt. Je fourbys , sec. conj. Nowe
tbis almayne ryvet is cleane fourbissbed ,
it loketb as it were newe : mayntenant que
ceste cuyrasse est bien fourbie , il semble
quelle soyt toute neufae.
I FORTHER (Lyd.). Loke in «I forder».
1 FDRRE a gowne. Je/oarrc, prim. conj. I wyll
furre my gowne with buggye , as for mar-
tyrs and sabyls be for great estâtes : je
fourreray ma robbe de rommenys, or de
peaulx de Lombardie, car martres et sables
sont fourreares pour gens de grani estât.
G BEFORE A.
I CADER. Loke heraftcr in <I galber».
I GATHER small Ibynges togylber on a beape.
Je amasse, prim. conj. Galber up tliese
chyppcs , tbey wyll serve to kyndell a
fyre : amassez ces coeppeaux, Hz seruymnt
bien pour allumer du feu,
I gatber people togylber. Je assemble, prim.
conj. Wban Ibey be gathercd togylber,
teli me : quand Hz sont assemblez ensemble,
faictez le moy scaaoyr.
I gader yerbes. Je cueils des herbes, conjugale
in 1 1 galber, as a man galberetli yerbes ».
I GAGGE one, [ put a gagge in bis moutbe tbat
he sbulde nal speke nor krye. Je embail-
lonne, prim. conj. Wban the theves had
robbed hym of ail thaï ever he had, tbey
gaggcd bym by cause he sbulde natspeake :
quand les larrons luy auoyent derobbé tout
tant quil auoyt, Hz lembaillonnerent affyn
quil ne parlast ne cryast.
I GAGTi.L, as a goose dothe.
I GAYNE. F wynnc. Je gayne, prim. conj. Some
560
LESCLARCISSEMENT
men gaync more of a thyng of naught
tlian many marchauntes do that ventore
over see : les aulcuns gaignent plus dune
chose de rien que plusieurs marchans qui
aduenturent leur biens oultre mer.
I CAYNESAï , I say the coutrarye of a thyng. Je
contredis, conjugale lyke bis symple,je
dis, I say. And je desdis,
I gaynesaye. I contrarje ones sayeng, or I saye
contrarye to the thyng that I hâve sayde
before. Je redis, conjugale lyke his symple
je dis^ I say. And je me oppose, verbum
médium prim. conj. Say whatshall please
the, I wyll never gaynesay the : dy ce que
te plaira, jamays ne te contrediray. If I bave
sayd it I wyll nat gayne saye it : si je lay
dit je rtc le desdiray pas. I wyll gayne saye
that, or I wyll say agàynst that wbyle I
lyve, or so longe as I lyve : tant que je viue
je me opposeray.
1 GAYNESTANDE , or am agaiust ones purposes.
Jaduerse, prim. conj. and je résiste, prim.
conj. What so ever [ am about, thou gay-
nestandest me ever : quoy que jav intencion
de faire, tu me adiicrses, or tu me résistes
tousjours.
I GALLE a borse backe with sadell or otherwyse.
Je refouUc, prim. conj. You bave gallcd
your borse backe by cause bis sadell was
nat wei stuffed : vous auez refoulU le dos
de vostre cheual a cause que sa selle nestoyl
pas bien cmbourréc.
I gall , as one dothe his butlockes with rydyng.
Je me escorche les fesses, I bave galled
myne arsc with rydyng so faste : je me suis
escorche les fesses de cheuaucher si fort.
l G.4NE or GAPE,je oeuurc la bouche, or je baille.
He gaoeth as he had nat slepte ynoughe :
il baille comme sil neust pas assez dormy.
I gape, 1 open my mouthe. Je oeuure la bouche,
conjugal in «I open». Open ihy mouth
wyde andi wyll throwina plomme:oe«are
la bouche fort et je y jecteray vne prune.
I gape, I gaspe, or yane. Je baille, prim. conj.
There is never uo man ihal gapeth but
olher he is wery or he lacketb somwbal:
jamays on ne balle ou quil ne luy ennuie ou
que rien ne luy faille.
I gape, as a beesl dolhe that entendeth to byte,
whiche holdelb his moulbe open afore. Je
bée, prim. conj. Beware the borse that
cometb vonder, se howe he gapeth : gardez
vous du cheual qui vient, agardez comment
il bée.
I gape , as one dothe whan he loketh for a
thyng, or I loke sledfaslly upon a ibyng.
Je bée, prim. conj. I bave slande gaping
hère tbis houre to loke for you : je me
suis ttna béant ycy vne heure dhorloge pour
regarder après vous.
I GARDE a garmente, I selle oue garde upon
hyni. Je bende, prim. conj. Some men
garde tbeir cooles for plesure, but I garde
my hose for profyle : aulcunes gens ben-
dent leur soyons pour leur plaisir, mays je
benJe mes chausses pour mon proujfil.
I GAnNYssHE, I trynime or decke a thyng. Je
garnis, sec. conj. She halh garnysshed ber
bonnet rychely to day : elle a gamy lac-
couslrement de sa leste gorgiasement aujour-
dhny.
I GABTER my hose. Je lie, prim. conj. Je lie
mon gertier, or je lie ma chause. Garter thy
hose, it is a shame to se the go so : lye ta
chause or lye ton gertier, cest honte de te
veoyr aller aynsi.
I GASE, I starc or loke ahoute me. Jenroullis les
yeuhc , sec. conj. and je regarde toutentour.
Se howe tbis felowe gaseth : auisez com-
ment ce compaignon regarde tout entour.
My Ihynke bc is a frayde he gaselh so :
il mest aduis quil a paour il enroullist les
yeuhc tellement.
I GASPE, I gape or yane. Je baille, prim conj.
Declared in «I gape, I gaspe».
I GASTE, 1 fcare (Lyd.). Je baille belle paour. I
gasted hym as sore as he was thèse Iwelve
monethes : je luy baillay aussi belle paour
quil eust de cest an.
I GATHEB, as a man gathereth flowers oV thyn-
ges oue aller an olher. Je cueiLc, nous
cueillons, je cueillis, jay cueilly,je cueilli-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
561
ray, que je cueille, cueillir, tert. conj. De-
clared in il gather».
I gather grapes, as they do in Fraunce of their
vynes, whan they be rypc, lo make wyne
of. Je vendenge, prim. conj. or jefays la
vendenge. Whan wyll you gather your gra-
pes , they be rype ail redy : quant venden-
gerez vous, OT ferez vous vostre vendenge, voz
raysyns sont meurs desja, or voz grappes.
I gather my spyrites to me, as one dothe that
hath maters layde to his charge. Je mes-
uertue, verbum médium prim. conj. You
bave nede to gather your spiriles to you ,
for you are lylte to hâve somthyng a do to
day : il vous sera mesder de vous esuertaer,
car il est bien possible que vous pourrez
auoyr affayre aujourdhay.
I gather my selfe togyther, as a nian doth whan
be intendeth to shewe his strength. Je
me acueuib, conjugal iyke his sympie je
cueuib, I gather. And je me esuertue, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. I never sane
lyteli felowe in my lyfe gather hymseife
better togyther than he dyd to caste tbc
barre -.jamays ne vis petit homme en ma vie
mieuir sa^cueuillir, or se esaertuer que luy
pourjecter la barre,
I gather men togyther on a companye or any
other beestes tbat flocke. Je assemble, and
je mets ensemble, and je congrege, prim.
conj. Whan they be galhered togyther, tell
me : quant Hz sont assemblez, or mys en-
semble, or congregez, diclez le moy.
I gather thynges togyther on a faeape that hc ail
of one sorte, as gravell atones or sucb Iyke.
Je accumule, prim. conj. Also I fynde je
entesc, prim. conj. Gather thèse stones on
a beape out of the viaye : accumulez ces
pierres en quelque place hors de la voye, or
amassez ces pierres.
I gather thynges togyther tbat be of dyvers
sortes, or lye in dy verse places. Je amasse,
prim. conj. and je assemble, prim. conj.
I bave galhered them togyther, but I had
moche a do firste : jay amassé or assemblé
ces choses, mais jauoye fort a fayre premier.
I gather up thynges that be fallen. Je amasse,
prim. conj. But more properly is je re-
cuettilx, conjugale Iyke his sympie je
cueuils , I gather as a man gathereth
floures. Galber up my beades, my slryng
is broken : amassez or recueuillez mes pâte-
nostres, ma corde est rompeue.
I GAWANCE a horse up and downe upon the sto-
nes and make bym gambalde and flynge.
Je pourbondis , sec. conj. And you gaunce
your horse up and downe ihus upon the
stones , be wyil be naughl within a whyle :
se vous pourbondissez vostre cheual en ce
poynt sur le paué, il ne vauldra tantost plus
guayres.
I GACRE, I krye. Je hae, prim. conj. Howe be
gaureth aller his hauke : comment il hue
oprei son oyseau.
G BïFOr.E E.
I GEU>E a man or a beest, I culte awaye their
slones. Je chastre, prim. conj. and je es-
couille, prim. conj. Gelde bym for gel-
tynge of fooles : chastrez le or escouillez le,
affyn quil nengendrc poynt defolz.
I GENDEB. Jengendre, prim. conj. In Marche Io-
des and frogges begyn to gender togyther:
enuiron le moys de Mars les crapaulx et les
grenouylles commencent a engendrer.
I GEOPAnDE, I adventure. Jaducnture, prim.
conj. I coulde hâve gotten a goodly bolye
one daye, whan we were in Fraunce, if I
durst hâve geoparded : je eusse 6ie» guigné
un beau bulyn vng jour, quant nous estions
en France, si je eusse osé aduenturer.
I GESSE, I devyne or conjecture whata thynge
shulde be. Je deuine, prim. conj. Gesse
wbal we were lalkynge of afore you came
in a dores : deuinez de quoy nous parlyons
auant que vous vinstez entrer a Ihuys.
I gesse, I mente or ayme to hytte a thynge that
I sbole or throwe al. Je esme. prim. conj.
Was il nat metely well gessed of me thaï
never sbotte bere in this grounde afor* :
nestoit ce pas assez bien esmé a moy qui nt
tyray jamays en ces quartiers deuant ?
7»
562
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I 6ESTB, I rayle upon one. Je rajfaràe, prim.
conj. and je raille , prim. conj. I love nat
his condyscioDs, for hc doth but jestc upon
other men : je nayme pas ses condiscions ,
car il ne fait que farder les gens, or i7 ne
fait que railler sur les gens.
I gest, I bourde or tryfyll with one. Je bourde,
prim. conj. I sayd it nat in gooj ernest,
I dyd but borde with you or jeste wilb
you : je ne le disoje pas a bon essiant, je
ne faysoye que hourder unecqnes vous,
I gestyll a horse to and fro in the stabyll. Je
jance, prim. conj. Ile hath geslylled my
horse in the stabyll tyll he hath made
hym ail on a water: il ajancé mon cheual
a lestable tant quil la mys tout en eaue.
I gestyll agaynstea thynge, I louche it with
movynge. Je heurte, prim. conj. I wente in
. the darke by the wall to fynde the cham-
bre dore, and sodayniy I gestylled agaynst
hym -.je men allay en taslant au long du
mur pour trouuer Ihnys de la chambre, et
soabdaynement je heurtay contre lay.
I 6BTHBR. Je cueulx. Looke in «I gather».
I GEI, I wynne by byeng, sellyng, or otherwyse.
Je guigne, I gel nolhynghcre butstrypes:
je ne gaigne riens icy que des coups. Get
me a thing, make provisyon that I bave it,
or go for it, whiche kynde of speakyng
we use in the imparatyve mode onely :
que je aye, as get me a knyfe : que je aye
vng Cousteau. Cette me some drinke at
ones : que je aye a boyre a coup. AIso whan
I get sygnyfyeth «I bave» they use the
tenses of je ay, as he getteth no good ser-
vaunt of me a whyt : a moy nauraja bon
varlet. He gettelh no more of me but a
grote : il naura de moy qung gros. Get the
hence , whiche maner we use aiso onely
in the imperatyve mode, as get the hence
in a haste :fuys dicy. Get the hence or
départe in haste : ostez vous dicy.
I get agayne a tbynge losle or hydde away. Je
recouuers , jay recouuerl, recouurir, conju-
gate lyke his symple je couuers, ! cover.
I get a thyng by sute or petycion that I make
to a person. Je impetre, prim. conj. I bave
get it at the last : je lay impetrè a la fyn.
I get a wenche with chylde. Je engrosse, prim.
conj. Wottest thou who hath gotten this
wenche with chylde : scays tu qui a en-
grossé ceste garce ?
I get a woman with chylde. Je fays vng enfant
a vne femme. He hath gotten my syster
with chylde : il a fait vng enfant a ma sear.
I wyll get her with chylde : je luy feray
vng enfant.
I get byfore one. J anticipe , prim. conj. I gatte
byfore hym or he came to the towne ; je
lanticipay auant quil vint en la ville.
I get me hence. Je me oste dycy. Get you from
thence : osiez vous de la. I get me hence
in ail haste possyble : je men fays, and for
haste, whan we use hence hence, they
say hasty\y fuy , fuy. I get me hence : je
me oste,
I get me out of the waye. Je me oste de ycy , or
je me oste hors dycy,
I get me a syde, as one dothe that dare nat hc
sene. Je me esgarys, sec. conj. And he to
get him out of the way : et luy de se esga-
ryr, as one dothe that is in great feare.
And in this sence I fynde used je me oste
and je men fays. I wyll get me hence : je
me osteray dycy. Hence hence : fuy fuy.
I get goodes by extorcion or ravenyng. Je ra-
pine, prim. conj. and je ea;tor(ionn«,prim.
conj. ànd je arable (Romaut). He getteth
his goodes by cxtorcyon : il rapine, il ex-
tortionne, il arable ses biens.
I get grâce, I oblayne grâce. Je obtiens, jay ob-
tenu, obtenir, conjugat lyke bis symple je
tiens, 1 holde.
I get Jyfe in one, I dawne one that is fallen in
a swounde. Je reuigoure, prim. conj. We
had moche a do get lyfe in hym : nous
eusmes fort a faire pour le reaigourer.
I get, y provyde or store one of vytayle or other
thinges that he nedeth. Je pouruoye, prim.
conj. or je fays pouruoyance. Get fyre and
candell thyder : pouruoyez la du feu et des
chandelles. I wyll get ail thynges my selfe
DE LA LANGUE
but wyne -.jeferayprouision or poaruayance
de toutes choses fors que de vin.
I get, I wynne above my stocke or porcion. Je
acquiers, jay acquis, acquérir, conjugale in
je qaiers, I seke. And je acqueste, prim.
conj. and je gaiqne, prim. conj. I hâve
gotten twenty marke to yere clere above
ail costes '■ jajr gaiqné, jay acquis, jay ac-
queste vingt mars ceste année tout quitte par
dessus mesfrays, or despens.
I get by ravenynge or by extorcion , nat caryng
howe one come by it. Jarrabk, prim. conj.
declared afore.
I get to or attayne to a thyng. Je atlains, jay
altainct, attaindre, tert. conj. conjugale
lyke bis symple je tayns, I dye in coiours.
Yonder be fayre appels, but I can natgette
to them : voyUi de belles pommes, mays je
ny puis poynt atlayndre.
I get to a thyng, I come by it, or I come to tbe
place wbere it is. Je attayns, conjugat in
«I attayne», declared afore in «I get to»
or «I attayne ton.
I get or obtayne. Je obtiens, conjugale lyke his
symple je tiens, I holde. I trust in God I
shall get my desyre of hym : jespere en
Dieu que je obtiendray mon désir de luy.
I get or snatche by stelthe. Jacroche, prim.
conj. And you can get it, take it for
naught: se vous le pouez accrocher, prennez
le pour rien.
I get out tre truthe of a mater tbat is in doute.
Je saiche, prim. conj. and je espluche,
prim. conj. I wyll get out tbe truthe by
one meanes or otber : je saicheray, or je
esplucheray la vérité par quelque moyen.
I get me to the vyce of my bodye. Je me appail-
lardis, sec. conj. He gyvetb hym to moche
to tbe vyce of his budye : il se appaillarde
trop,
I get one a caste witb a combe , I flatter hym
to begyle hym, or I gyve one a slappe
witb a foxe tayle. Je donne vny coup des-
trille. He bad ihought to gyve me a caste
witb a horse combe : il me cuida donner
vng coup destrille.
FRANCOYSE. 563
I get the upper bande of myne enemye. Je viens
au dessus de mon ennemy, je suis venu oo
dessus, venir au dessus, conjugale in « I
ncome». If ever I get the upper bande of
hym, I shali bandell hym therafler : si je
viens jamays au dessus de luy je le traicte-
ray de mesmes.
I get tbe upper bande of one, I overcome bym.
Je vaincs, jay vaincu, vaincre, conjugale
in « I overcome ». You sbal overcome al
your enemyes : vous vaincrez tous voz en-
nemys.
I gel, I use a proude counlenaunce and pace
in my goyng. Je braggue, prim. conj. Se,
I praye the, howe ibis counlrefayte gen-
tilman gelteth : auise,je te prie, comment
ce genlyllastre braggue en se promenant.
I get witb chylde. Je Jais vng enfant, declared
afore in «I get a woman witb chylde».
I get up upon a ladder or any bygbe thyng. Je
monte, prim. conj. I wolde come to the,
but I wotte nat howe y maye gel up : je
viendroys a toy voulentiers , mays je ne scay
comment je pourray monter.
I gel up and dovvne, I loyter as an ydell or
maslerlesse person dolbe. Je vilote, prim.
conj. Tbis is a goodly lyfe ibou leadest to
gette up and downe on tbis facyon ail daye:
cest vne belle vie que tu maynes de viloteren
ce poynt toute jour.
I GYVE a gyfte. Je donne, prim. conj. I gyve hym
my landes : je luy donne mes terres. But in
tbe Ihyrde person synguler of the présent
tence of tbe optalyve mode be maketb
doint wheras, afler the rule, be shulde
make donne, lyke unto the same tence
and person in the polencyall mode, as
God gyve you good morowe : Dieu vous
doynt bonjour.
I gyve mylke , as a nourice dolbe, or any myiche
beest. Je donne du layct,jai donné du laycl,
donner da layct, prim. conj. The kowe is
drie, she gyvelh no mylke : ceste vaiche est
seiche, elle ne donne point de laid.
I gyve one parte of a thynge. Je impartis, jay
imparty, impartir, sec. conj. Do it and
7»-
564
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I wyll gyve you a ihyng , meanyng a tliyng
uncertayne : fayclez-le et je vous donneray
je ne scay qiioy. Wyll you hâve the appyll
alone and g)ve nobody parte with you:
voulez vous auoyr la pomme tout seul saiis
impartyr délie nuUuy.
I gyve. Je donne, prini. conj. God gyve you good
morowe : Dieu vous doynt bon jour ; but
lyke as we use to ieave out the verbe in
suche maner of salutyng and saye • good
« morowe , good evyn , good nyght » , so do
theyiu comen langage and saye: bon
jour, bon vespre, bonne nayct. And as for
bon soyr betokencth « God send you a
« good foreparte of the nyght » , and this
may be used at lengtfa , as Dieu vous donne
bon respre.
I gyve a iyght, as a caodell dothe in house, or
any other lyghl thing. Je tresluys, and je
donne lumyere. This candels be yvell made ,
for they gyve no Iyght at ail : ces chandelles
ne sont pas bien faictes, car elles ne donnent
pas vng grain de lumière, or ne donnent
guayres.
I gyve a man an appetyte to bis meate. Je enta-
lente, prini. conj. And you bave no sto-
niacke , looke upon me howe I eate , and
I shall gyve you an appetyte : si vous nouez
povnt destommac, regardez sur moy quant
je mange et je vous entalenteray.
I gyve a name to a thynge , or I name a thyng
by bis name. Je nomme, prim. conj. or je
baille nom. He can gyve a name to every
thyng in latyn : il scayt nommer toutes
choses, or il scayt bailler nom a toutes
choses en latyn.
I gyve attendaunce, or I wayte upon one. Je
donne attendance. I can gyve attendaunce
upon hyni for avauntage : je scay bailler,
or donner attendance sur lay pour mon ad-
uantage.
I gyve a shryke, I krye out for feare. Je me escrie,
verbum mcdiuin prim. conj. He gave a
shrike as loude as be myght krye : il sescria
aussi haullement quil pouist crier.
l geve a thynge in gyfle te one. Je donne, prim.
conj. Holde, I gyve it you : tenez, je le vous
donne.
I geve a waroyng unto one of a thyng. Jadmo-
neste. I wyll gyve him warnyng Crst, but
afterwarde if he do it on bis pareil : je
ladmonesleray premier, mays sil le fait après
sur son péril.
I geve credence or beleve to a mater. Jadjouste
foy,jay adjousti foy, adjouster foy, prim.
conj. It is a great folye to gyve credence
to every mans sayeng : cest vne grant folie
que dadjouster foy aux ditz dvng chascan ,
or de toutes gens.
l geve hede to my busynesse, or any mater tbat
I bave in hande. Jentens a mes affaires,
jay entendu, entendre, conjugale in • I
«understande». And je vacque a mes
affaires , jay vacqué, vacqaer , prim. conj.
You gyve no hede to your lesson : vous
ne vacquez pas, or vous nentenJez pas a
vostre leçon.
I geve no force of a thyng, I set no store by it.
Je ne donne riens, or il ne men chault. I gyve
no force what I do : je ne donne riens que
cestquejeface, or je nay cure. If my mayster
be angrye, I gyve no force : se mon maistrc
se courrouce, je ncn donne riens, or il ne
men chault, or je nen ay cure.
I geve souke to a chylde or beest. Je alaycte,
prim. conj. You gyve your chyide souke to
long, he shulde bave ben wrayned or
this tyme : vous alayctez vostre enfant trop
longuement , vous h deussiez auoir seuri de-
uant cestc heure.
I geve backe, I go backwarde. Je recule, prim.
conj. It is wysedome for a man to gyve
backe for avauntage : cesl saigesse a ung
homme de se reculer pour son adaanlaige.
I geve sentence, or I gyve a jugement in a mater
or cause. Je adjuge. He hath gyven a jud-
gement in my cause and never herde me
speke nor none for me : il a adjugé ma ma-
tière et ne me ouyt jamays parler ne nul pour
moy.
I geve audyence. Je donne a entendre.
Igeve counsayle to do aroysse. Je saade,pTim.
DE LA LANGUE
conj. Who geve him counsayle to do it :
<fui lay suaJa de le faire ?
I geve eare to one , I harken what they say. Je
apreste lorciUe, prim. conj. What so ever
he saythe, gyve him no credence by myne
advyse : quoj quil die, ne luy aprestez poynt
loreille se voas men croyez.
I geve eare, or I gyve credence to a mater. Je
adjoaslefoy,jay adjousléjoy, iidjonsterfoy,
prim. conj. And je apprcste loreille. And
you wili gyve eare to hym you are wyse
ynoughe : se vous lay vouliez apprester lo-
reille, or se tous lui vouliez adjousterfoy,
vous estes saige assez.
I geve , I reache ooe a ihyng, or delyver it in to
his handes or to a nolher hody. Je baille,
prim. conj. Gyve him or reche him his
gowne : baille lay sa robhe. Gyve him a
grote more for the bowe and you shal hâve
it, I warrante you : baillez luy vng gros da-
uantaige pour lare et je vous ose promettre
que vous laurez.
I geve or aplye my mynde to any ihynge. Ja-
donnc, prim. conj. If he gyve his mynde
to it ones, he wyli hâve it anon : mays quil
se y adonne vne foys , il y attayndra bien
tost.
t geve or graunte. Jadonne, or je prommais. They
gave us many great previleges : ilz nous
adonerent de grans preuilieges.
I geve one wamyng of a thyng. Je admoneste,
prim. conj. I praye you, if you shali knovre
any faulte by me, gyve me warnyng; je
vous prie, se voas congnoyssés en moy quelque
faulte , que jen puisse estre aduerfy, or admo-
netU.
I geve one for his labour. Je baille pour payne ,
or je baille vyn, addyng suche proDownes
as the sentence dothe requyre. He wolde
bave gyven me a great rewardc for my
labour : il me voulust bailler, or auoir baillé
vne grant chose pour ma payne, or pour mon
vin.
I geve over, as a man dothe that is overcome ,
I yelde in a mater. Je jucciim6f,prira. conj.
and je me rens, je me suis rendu, rendre.
FRANCOYSE. 565
verbum médium sec. conj. conjugate in
• I yelde». Fye, coward, gyvest thou over
for so small a mater -.fy, couart, te suc-
combes tu, or te rens tu, pour si peu de
chose ?
I geve over, as physiciens gyve over a man that
they wyll no more meddie with, or as we
do thynges that we hâve forsaken. Je ha-
bandonne, prim. conj. If thou bave ought
a do with hym, it is tyme to go, for the
physiciens hâve gyven him over ail redy ;
se tu as riens afayre a lay, il est temps de
ten aller, car les médecins lont habandonné
desja.
I geve over, I forsake for a tyme, or leave a
tfaing. Je laisse, prim. conj. and je délaisse.
Lette us gyve over this mater to the nexte
terme : layssons, or délaissons ceste matière
jusques au prochayn terme.
1 geve place to my superyour. Je cède, prim.
conj. I gyve hym place or prehemynence :
je luy cède; dativo jungitur. I se nat why
I shulde gyve hym place, l am as weil
borne as ever was he : je ne voy pas pour
quoyje luy cederoys , car je suit daussi bonne
mayson quil fut jamays.
G BTFOBB I.
I GtDE , I governe. Je guyde. Gyve hym suche
a charge to governe? gyve hym a strawe,
he can nat governe himselfe : lay baillervne
telle charge a gouaemer nest quabus, car il
ne se scayt pas gouuerner luy mesmes,
I GYE, I gyde (Lydgat). Declared hère next in
f I gydei.
I GYTF, an answere to a mater, as the goddes
were wonte lo do. Je donne responce, and
je baille responce, prim. conj. After the
comyng of our Savyour the false goddea
gave no more answere : après laduenement
de nostre Seignicur les dieulx des gentilz
ne donnèrent plus de responces.
I gyve credence or byleve a thyng. Je croys,jay
creu, croyre, conjugate in « 1 byleve». And
je donne crédit, jay donné crédit, donner
crédit, etc. Let hym saye what he wyll ,
566 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I gyve no credence to hym : die ceu quil
vouldra,je ne lay croyray pojnt (dativo jun-
gitur) , OT je ne lay donnieray poynt de cré-
dit.
1 gyve evydence , as men do that enforme men
of a mater or an enquest. Je donne infor-
macion a lenqaeste,jay donné informacion a
lenqueste, donner informacion a lenqueste.
If he gyve evydence to the enquest against
you it wyll be a sore thyng : sil donne in-
formacion a lenqueste contre vous, cela vous
sera forte chose.
I 6TLL fysshe. Je osle h branche. Gyll thèse
fysshes : ostez les branches de ces poissons,
l gyve no force, I care nat for a thyng. Il ne
men chault, il ne men a chalu, chaloyr, ver-
bum impersonale , conjugale in 1 1 care
< nat» , il ne men chault and je nen ai cure.
Let hym saye what he lyste I gyve no force
for hym : dye ceu quil luy plaira, il ne men
chault p<yynt de luy or je nay cure de ses
dits.
I gyve one my bande, as one dothe that wolde
be holpen or lyfte up, or as men do whan
they welcome oue another or wolde make
a bargen. Je tens la mayn, jay tendu la
mayn , tendre la mayn , conjugat in < I
I bende ». Gyve me thy hande : tens moy ta
mayn. Gyve me thy hande and I wyli helpe
the up : tens ycy (a mayn et je tayderay a
monter. Gyve me thy hande nowe by this
hande I lay in thyne : tens ta mayn or par
ceste mayn que je te baille.
I CTNeTLL, I make a noyse, as thinges of metall
do whan they be shaked togyther. Je
gingle, prim. conj.
1 GTNNE to do a thyng, for whiche we use nowe
fl begyn», as I begyn to laughe, to
speake, to eate, or suche lyke, declared
in «I begyn».
1 6TLTB a Ihynge with golde. Je dorre, prim.
conj. This cuppe is well gylte : ceste tasse
est bien dorrée.
I GTLTB, I faulte or commyt a trespasse (Lyd-
gate). Je commets vng trespas.
I 6YRDE a man or a woman wilh a gyrdell. Je
ceingns, nous ceyndons, Hz ceindent,je cein-
gnis.jay ceyngt,je ceyngdray, que je ceigne,
ceingdre, tert. conj. But j« saings is wronge
written. He gyrdcth him selfe above the
waste , whiche is a straunge syght : il se
ceingtpar dessus le f aulx du corps, ce que
fayct layd a veoyr.
I gyrde a horse or suche lyke with a gyrthc. Je
cengle, prim. conj. Gyrde my horse well,
for he casteth bis sadell forwarde : cenglez
mon cheual bien, car iljecte sa selle tousjours
vers sa teste or auanl.
I gyrde, I perce or strike tborowe with a speare
or weapen (Lydgate). Je perce, prim.
conj.
I gyrde one in a gyrdell of a thonge of lelber.
Je courroye, prim. conj.
I gyve a chylde souke. Je alaicte, prim. conj.
I gyve a thyng in a gyfte. Je donne, prim. conj.
God gyve you yvel chevyng : Dieu vous
met en malle sepmayne.
I gyve agayne, or I yelde a thing that I bave had
of another persons. Je rens, jay rendu,
rendre, conjugale in «1 yelde». Gyve him
his monaye agayne : rendez lay son argent.
I gyve a thing agayne , I yelde it. Je rens, con-
jugale in « I yelde». What so ever you laye
oui for me , I wyll gyve it you agayne :
quoy que soyt que vous mettez hors pour moy,
je le vous rendray.
I gyve a sownde, as a borne or bcll or mannes
woyce whan it reboundeth agayne. Je re-
tentis, sec. conj. Hère what a sownde this
borne gyveth : escoustez comment ce cor re-
tentit.
I gyve a henefyce or spyrituall promocyon, or
other benefyces to a persone. Je confère,
prim. conj. I hâve gyven hym a henefyce :
je lay ay conféré vng bénéfice. Dativo jungi-
tur.
I gyve a showle, I krye oui aloude. Je huppe,
prim. conj. and je huline, prim. conj. And
whan the two armyes came to the joyn-
yngc, they gave a shoule as bevyn and
erthe shulde bave gone togyther : et
quant Us deux armées se vindrent ajoyndre.
DE LA LANGUE
Hz huppereni, or hutinerent si haalt comme si
le ciel et la terre se eussent deu confondre en-
semble, or huèrent.
I gyve a shryke, as one dotbe that is sodaynly
a frayde. Je mescrie , verbum médium
prim. conj.
I gyve counsayle that a thynge shulde nat be
done that men are mynded to do. Je des-
conseille, prim. conj. I gave hym counsayle
to the contrarye so moche as lay in me :
je le desconseillay de autant que en moy es-
toit.
I gyve counsayle in a substanciall mater. Je
donne conseil, jay donné conseil, donner
conseil, etc.
I gyve kepe to niy busynesse or the thynges
I bave in bande. Je me donne garde de
mes besongnes, and je me prens garde a
mes besongnes. I shall gyve you somewhat
for your paynes :je vous donneray quelque
chose pour voz paynes.
I gyve my selfe to vyce , as comen women or
vyciouse persones gyve them selfe to vy-
ciouse lyvyng. Je me habandonne, je me
sais habandonne , habandonner, prim. conj .
He gyveth hym selfe to ail untbriftynesse :
il se habandonne a tout vice.
I gyve me to do a thyiig , I aplye my mynde
therlo. Je me adonne, je me suis adonné,
adonner, verbum médium prim. conj. and
je me mets, je me suis mys, mettre, ver-
bum médium tert. conj. conjugate in <I
• put ».
I gyve one a clappe on the cheke. Je luy baille
vne joie.
I gyve one thankes for any benefyte he bath
shewed me. Je regracie, prim. conj.
I gyve no force , I care nat. Il ne men chault.
I gyve no force of a thing, I set no store by it.
Je ne tiens compte.
I gyve one a good appetyte to his meate. Je
entalenie, prim. conj. It gyveth me a good
appetyte to my meate to se bym eate : il
me enialente de le veoyr manger,
I gyve one corage to do a thyng. Je encouraige,
prim. conj. Sythe he bath gyven me co-
FRANCOYSE.
567
rage, I am bolde ynoughe -.puis quil ma
encouraige , je suis hardy assez.
I gyve over a mater, I leave of and wyll no
more meddyll in it. Je désiste, prim. conj.
Wyll you gyve over the mater nowe :
voulez vous désister la matière mayntenant?
I gyve over, as a man gyveth over bis tytle
that he bath to the partye that sueth witb
bim. Je me clame quitte, je me suis clamé
quitte, clamer quitte, prim. conj. I gyve
over this mater, I wyll sue you no more
for it : de ceste matière je vous clame quitte,
et je ne vous metteray plus en procès pour
cela.
I gyve over a man, I wyll no more meddyll
witb hym. Je me quitte, prim. conj. and
je me suis deffait. I gyve bim over, I wyll
meddle no more witb bym : je h quicte,
or je me quitte de lay, or je me deffays de
luy, je nauray plus a faire a lay.
I gyve (Lydgat). I gyve faythe :je adjoaste foy.
I gyve one thankes for a thyng. Je remercie,
prim. conj. Whan my lorde cometh, he
shall gyve you thankes for your gentyl-
nessc : quant monsieur viendra, il vous re-
merciera pour vostre courtoysie.
I gyve one warnyng to appere at a certayne
place and tyme. Je somme, prim. conj.
The bedyll gave me warnyng yesterdaye :
le bedeau me somma hier.
I gyve place to my superyour, or better, or
otherwyse. Je cède, prim. conj. I gyve
hym place : je lay cède.
1 gyve to or I caste to. Jadjoaste or jassigne ,
prim. conj. Gyve no credence to his
sayeng : ne adjoastez poynt, or ne assignez
poynt de crédit a ses dits.
I gyve up my tytle, as a man dotbe that ma-
kcth a release of his ryght. Je sanends,
conjugate lyke bis symple je rend^,! yelde.
I gyve up my tytle in to tbe Lordes ban-
des : je sarrends mon filtre entre les mayns
du Seignieur.
I gyve up an offyce or a dygnyte. Je decede,
prim. conj. I bave gyveo up myne offyce:
jay decedé mon o£ice.
568
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I gyve up tbe goste (Lydgate). Je rends mon
ame. or je rends mon esperit. This poore
roan lokelli as he woide gyve up tlie goost
by and by : ce poure homme regarde comme
$il vouldroyl rendre son ame, or rendre les-
perit tout asteure.
G BÏFORE L.
I GLADOE. Je esjouys, jay esjouy, esjouyr, sec.
conj. and je haytie, etc. It isa good thing
of him, for he gladdeth every company
tbat he cometli in : cest vne bonne chose
que de hiy, car il csjoayt, or il haytye tonte
compaignie la ou il se trouue.
l GLARE or glystre, as golde dothe. Je reluys,
or je tresluys, nous reluysons, je reluys,
jay reluy, je reluyray, que je reluyse, que
je reluysisse , reluyre, tert. conj. Se howe
yonder golde glysterelh agaynst tbe sonne:
aqardez comment cest or la reluyt contre le
soleil, or les rays du soleyl.
1 GLASE a wyndowe. Je voerrine, prim. conj.
I wyU glase ail tbe wyndowes in my par-
loure fîrst : je vueulx premièrement voerri-
ner toutes les fenestres de mon parlouer.
I glase a knyfe, I make it bright. Je fourbis,
sec. conj.
I GLEANE corne. Je glenne , prim. conj. Put
nat your horses in to tbe corne felde yet,
for my folkes bave nat gleaned Ibere yet :
ne mettez pas voz cheaaulx en ce champ de
bled, car mes gens ny ont point encore
glenné,
I GLEWE thynges togytber. Je colle and je recolle,
prim. conj. You muste glue them togy-
tber : il vous fault tes coller ensemble.
I 6I.TDE, I slyde or go smotbely. Je glysse, and
je coule, prim. conj. Sbe glydetb by us,
as it were a byrde tbat flewe ; elle glisse, or
elle coule au deuant de nous comme se ce
fat vng oyseau qui voile.
I glyde , as an adder ur snake dothe. Je coule ,
prim. conj. Se bowe faste tbis adder glyd-
eth towardes the bedge : agardezsi vistement
que oestre couleaure coule vers la haye.
I GLTSTER, I sbyne, as dny bright metall dotbe
agaynst tbe bcanies of the sonne. Je re-
luys, nous reluysons, je reluys, jay reluy,
je reluyray, que je reluyse, que je reluysisse,
reluyre, tert. conj. and je tresluis, prim.
conj. declared in il glare».
I GLYTTER, I sbyne, as any bright ihyng dothe
agaynst tbe sonne. Je reluys, conjugatc in
il glyster».
I GLOME, I loke under the browes or make a
louryng countenaunce. Je rechigne, prim.
conj. It is a ssower wyfe, sbe is everglom-
yng ; cesl vne sure, or amere femme, elle
rechigne lousjours,
I GLOniFYE my selfe. Je me glorifye,je me suis
glorifia, glorifier, verbum médium prim.
conj. It is but a folye for a man to glorifye
in bis good dedes, for tbey come nat of
bymselfe : ce nest que folie a vng homme
de se glorijier en ses biens faictz , car ilz ne
procèdent poynt de luy.
I GLOSE. Je flatte, prim. conj. and je glose,
prim. conj. He can glose as well as any
man tbat ever I sawe : il scayt aussi bien
gloser quhomme que je vis oncques.
I GLUT witb meate. Je engloutie, prim. conj. and
je saoule, prim. conj. You sball glutte
hym and you fede bym on tbis facyon :
vous lengloaterez , or vous le saoulerez trop
se vous le paissez aynsi.
I glut witb slepe. Je assopis, jay assopy, asso-
pir, sec. conj. and je assouuys, sec. conj.
He is so glutled witb slepe tbat bis eyen
be swolne : il est tant assopy, or assouuy de
dormir que les yeulx luy sont enflez.
I glut one witb to moche aboundaunce of any
tbyngc. Je assouuys, jay assouuy, ussouuyr,
sec. conj. There is no carnall pleasure but
a man may be glutted in it : i7 ny a nul
playsir charnel dont vng homme ne se y
peult ussouuyr.
G BÏFORE N.
I CNASPE at a thyng to catche it witb my tethe.
Je hanche, prim. conj. He gnasped with
bis tethe at tbe chery to catche it : il han-
choyt de ses dens a la cerise pour la happer
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
569
I GNARRE in a halter or corde, I stoppe ones
breathe or snarie one. Je estrangle, prim.
conj. He pulled the towel so strayte
aboQt my necke that he had almoste
gnarred me : i7 (jrojt la touaille si serrée
autour de mon col, quil maaoit presques
estrangle.
I GNAST with the tethe. I make a noyse by
reason I thrusle ooe tothe upon an-
other. Je grinse des dens, prim. conj. He
gnasted with the tethe that a man myght
bave herde him a slones caste : il gryn-
soyt les dens de sorte quon hast bien ouy
dung ject de pierre loing, or il grinchojt
les dens.
I GNASSHE with the tethe. Loke in «I gnast».
Jaguise les dens.
I GNAWE, as a dogge gnaweth a hone. Je ronge,
prim. conj. Fye on the, vyllayne , thou
gnawest thy mete with thy tethe lyke a
dogge :fy, villayn, ta ronges ta viande de
tes dens comme se tu fusses vng chien.
I gnawe , as wynde or the colyke gnaweth one
in the belly. Je trenchaysonne, prim. conj.
The colycke gnaweth me by the belly and
by the stomacke so that I wotte nat where
I maye become : ceste colicqae me tren-
ehaysonne le ventre et lestomac de sorte
que je ne scay que je pealx deuenir.
G BÏPORE O.
I GO. Je men vas, conjugate in the seconde
boke. And note that lyke as it is comenly
used in our tonge to put this verbe • I go »
byfore oar verbes, where we use no mov-
ynge to a place, so use they to put the
tenscs of jV men vas byfore their partyciples
of the présent tence, as the Bornant, et
vont chantons for chantent, et lors va dé-
frisant les dames for lors desprise les da-
mes, etc. M. Il alla mourir.
I go. Je men vas, verhum médium ont of rule,
conjugate at the length in the seconde
booke. Go forwarde hence and chyde me
nat : prends de la et poynt ne me tence.
They make them redy to go their wayes :
Hz saprestent pour eulx en aller. And hé
to go, whiche sayeng we use whan we
signyfye a great haste in ronnynge awaye :
et luy deuant.
I go a brode, I spredde ahrode. Je me respans,
conjugate ia « I shede ■>.
I go abrode, as one dothe that gothe ont of his
chambre after a sicknesse , or gothe out of
his house to be sene. Je vas dehors. This is
the firste daye that I wente abrode thèse
two moncthes : voiey le premier jour que je
suis allé dehors de ces deux moys.
I go a borowyng of trust, as yvell housbandes
do thaï pay nat by and by. Je vas a croyre.
Ha, wretche, you go a borowyng in ta-
vernes : ha, chelij, vous allez a croyre en
tauemes.
I go abrode, as one dothe thaï is deiyvered ont
of prison and set at lybcrtye. Je vas au
large. He gothe abrode nowe with a kepar :
il va au large mayntenant, mays il y en a vng
qui prent garde sur luy. And he to go and
I after : et luy deuant et moy après. Howe
gotb the worlde : comment va, or comment
va le monde?
I go a bcggyng. Je belistre , prim. conj. and
je demande pour Dieu , demander pour
Dieu, etc. I hâve sëne hym a ryche man
and nowe he gothe a beggyng : je lay veu
vng riclie homme, mays mayntenant il va
blistrer, or i7 va demander pour Dieu.
I go aboute to do any thyng , as I go about to
disceyve one , or I go aboute to bring my
mynde to passe. Je tens,jay tendu, tendre,
conjugale in «I bende a bowe>. And je
taiche, prim. conj. He gothe aboute to dis-
ceyve you : il tent a vous decepuoyr, or il
taiche a vous tromper.
I go aboute a thyng , I compassé it. Je compassé
and je enuironne, prim. conj. I hâve gone
aboute the wodde thrise this mornyng -.jay
compassé, ot jay enuironne, OT je suis allé
entour le boys par troysjoys ce matyn.
I go aboute , as a whele dothe. Je rôtis, jay roty,
rotyr, sec. conj. Whan the whele shall go
aboute, kepe you out of the waye ; quant
72
570
la nue se rotyra, or yra en compas, gardez
vous hors de su voye.
I go a foragyng, as men of warre do for corne
or gresse or lytter. Jefourage, prim. conj.
He was taken lardye as he wente a forag-
yng : ilfust surprins en allant a Jourager.
1 go a gaddynge, as women do that go from
place to place. Je tracasse, prim. conj. It is
for no devocyon that they go thus a gad-
dyng ; ce nestpas pour nulle deuocion quelles
vont aynsi tracasser.
I go against nature , or do a thing contrarye to
nature. Je desnature, prim. conj. Il is a
harde thyng to make a foxe do agaynst na-
ture : cest chose forte que défaire un regnart
se desnalurer,
I go agaynst one, I go to mete liym. Je vas au
deuant, or je vas pour rencontrer. We be
ynowe to go against hym : nous sommes
assés pour aller au deuant de luj, or pour
alkr le rencontrer.
I go a grasyng, as a horse or beest dothe. Je me
pays a llierbe, conjugale in «I fede». My
horse gothe a grasyng : mon cheual se payst
a Iherbe.
I go agaynst one , I go to mete hym on ibe waye.
Je men vas encontrer and je encontre, prim.
conj. Go agaynst him , I pray you , and do
hym ail the révérence you can : allez len-
contrer, or allez au deuant de luy, je vous
prie, et f aidez luy toute la reuerence que
vous pouez.
I go a jettynge or a ryotlynge. Je raude, prim.
conj. Dothe they father fynde the in the
unyversyte to go a jettynge a nyghteg : le
baille ton père exhibition a luniaersité pour
aller rauder de nuyct ?
I go a haukyng. Je vole, prim. conj. or je vas a
la volée. Go we a haukynge , it is a fayre
daye : allons voler, il fait beau temps.
I go a hoore huntyng, or I go aboute with
queenes. Jopulaine, prim. conj. oi japail-
lardis, sec. conj. He dothe nanght but go a
hoore huntyng ali daye : il nefaict aultre
chose qualler putayaer, or paillardyr toute
jour.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I go aker by aker, as they do that survaye lande.
Je arpente, prim. conj. I se they be vevyng
of my maysters landes, for they go aker
by aker : je voy quilz prennent la veue des
terres de mon maistre,i:ar Hz la vont arpen-
tant.
I go amysse. Je vas mal, je suis allé mal, aller
mal, verbum médium prim. conj. If I go
amysse, tcU me : si je vas mal, dy le moy.
I go a mysse, as a mater that gothe nat forward.
Je vas mal. As farre as I can se, their mater
gothe a mysse : pour autant que je puis veoyr,
leur cas va mal.
I go a mysse in a cytie, I take one strete or lane
for another. Je me desrue, je me suis des-
rué, desruer, prim. conj. You may as sone
go a mysse in London as in any townc that
I knowe : vous vous pouez aussi tost desruer
dedans Londres que en ville que je saiche.
I go, as a man or beest gothe on the waye whan
they journaye. Je chemine, prim. conj. This
horse gothe well and I bave sene hym go
belter or nowe : ce cheual chemine bien et je
lay aultrefoys veu mieulx cheminer.
I go upon a mannes enemye , or assayle hym. Je
assauls, jay assaly, je assaillys , je assaul-
dray, que je assaille, assalir, terl. conj.
I dare nat go upon them , we be to weake :
je ne les ose pas aisaillyr, nota sommes trop
febles.
I go a softe pace. Je marche, prim. conj. Go
softe and fayre byfore : marchez bien et
beau deuant.
I go as softe as foote maye fali. Je men vas mon
beau bas trac, je men suis allé mon beau bas
trac, aller mon beau bas trac, used in co-
men langage.
I go a sonder, as bordes do that be nat well fas-
tyned. Loke in « I flye a sonder ». Je debiffe,
prim. conj. The bordes of this tubbe go a
sonder : les ays de ceste cuue se débitent. .
I go awaye, as a tbynge dothe that vanyssbeth
or passeth away by him selfe. Je me passe,
je me suis passé, passer, verbum médium
prim. conj. Lawe, a man maye se every
tbynge gothe awaye at the length : agarde:.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
571
onpenlt bien veoyr que toutes choses se pas-
sent a lajyn.
I go a wrie , as one dothe that treadetb nat their
shoe a ryght. Je marche de costf. The cor-
dyner had nede lo underlaye his shoone, se
howe he gotbe a vrye : le cordonnyer auroyt
mestier de luy haulcer ses souliers de vng
costi plus que daultre, agardez comment il
marche de costé.
I go backwarde. Je recule, prim. cônj. Yonder
men go bactwarde : ces gens la se reculent.
I go backe, I go backwarde. Je recule, prim.
conj. and je rétrograde, prim. conj. But
tbat is properly as the planètes go backe
in their courses.
I go backe frora my worde that I bave sayd. Je
me desdis,je me suis desdit, desdire, conju-
gate inje dis, I say. It is no bonest mannes
condiscyon to go backe from his worde : ce
nest pas le fait dung homme de bien de se
desdire.
I go backwarde, I fall in dette or behyode
hande. Je viens a larriere de mes affaires.
Sythe he dyd forswere hym selfe, he hath
gone backwarde and never forwarde : des-
puis quil se parjura, il est venu a larriere de
ses affaires etjamays de puis ne prospéra.
I go before one. Je vas deuant and je procède,
prim. conj. He that gothe nexte byfore
faym is a lorde : celuy qui va deuant le plus
près de luy, or qui le procède le plus pro-
chayn est vng seignieur.
I go behynde. Je viens après, or je viens derrière.
Go you byfore , for I will go behynde : allez
vous en deuant, car je veulx aller derrière.
I go besydes my purpose. Je faulsc a mon esme,
or entencion, nous faillons, je Jaillys, jay
failly, je fauldray, que je faille , faillyr, sec.
conj. They had well hoped to do a great
acte, but they wente besydes their pur-
pose : ils estoyent en grant espoyr dauoyr
faict vng grant exployct, mays Hz faillirent a
leur esme, otm leur intencion. •
I go darkelyng, as one dotlic that gropeth to
fynde walles or other thynges to leade
hym by in the darke. Je vas a taston,je suis
allé a iaslon, aller a taslon. Go fette me a
candell, I can nat go darkelyng in tbis
bouse : allez moy quérir vne chandelle, car je
ne puis pas aller a tastonycy en cesle muyson.
I go compassé rounde. Je ras en circuit. Tbis
wali gothe compassé rounde aboute the
place : ce mur va en circuyt tout entonr de
la place.
I go downe , as a man ^the a stayres or from a
hye place. Je descens, conjugate in « I dis-
«cendeii.Letusgodowneby tymes, for the
lordes wyll ryse from counsayle by and by :
descendons de bonne heure , car les seignieurs
se lieueront du conseil tout asteure.
I go downwarde,as the streame of a ryver
dothe. Je auale, prim. conj. The streame
of tbis ryver gothe downe this waye : le
gourt de ceste riuiere se auale par icy.
I go forlhe , or I go out of dores. Je sors , con-
jugate in ïl corne out of dores».
I go forthe , or I go on the waye. Je tyre, prim.
conj. Forthe, forth hence : iyrez, tyrez
auant.
I go from a thynge , I denye a tbing that I bave
ones sayd. Je desauoue, prim. conj. and je
desdis, conjugate lyke je dis, I say. By God
thou shalt go from the worde, or thou
shalte se tbat it sball displease me : par
Dieu tu ten desdiras, ou tu voyras quil men
desplaira.
I go from one, I départe from hym. Je me pars,
nous nous partons, je me partis, je me suis
party, je partyray, que je me parte, partir,
verbum médium tert. conj. I go from
him : je me pars de luy. Whan wente my
lorde from your place : quant se partit mon-
sieur de vostre mayson,
I go from oac,I dweil no morewith hym. Je me
dépars de luy. I go from my master at
Christmasse : je me dépars de mon maistre a
Noël.
I go from a ibynge that I bave sayd. Je desa-
uoue, prim. conj. Wyll you go fj'om it now :
le voulez vous desauouer maynienant?
I go forwarde, I prospère. Je prospère prim.
conj. andjfe prvcedeypnxn. conj. We bere
72.
572
LESCLARCISSEMENT
many dyvers tydynges of him, but I wotte
well he gothe forwarde ever : nous onjons
mayntes diuenes nouuelles de luy, mais je
scav bien qail prospère, or procède tousjours.
I go forwarde, I avaunce mysetfe. Je mauaiice,
je me suis auancé, aiiancer, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj . and je vas auant. He gothe
forwarde slyll : il va tous jours auant. And
je exp2oic(e, Hegotlybut casely forwarde :
il nexploicte guayres.
I go in and out with my legges, as one dothe
for nycenesse, or I crosse my legges ofte
in daunsyng. Jejamboye. Se hovve he cros-
seth his legges : agardez comment il jam-
boye.
1 go madde, I go up and downe )yke a madde
body. Je cours les rues. He is so in amours
with her that he is lyke to go madde for
her sake : il est si énamouré délie quil est
prest de courir les rues.
I go out of a doore or place. Je sors, conjugale
io il corne outi. And je is , conjugale in
il issue 1. 1 dare nat go out of dores for
hym : je nose pas sortyr pour lamour de luy.
I go out of kynde, as any othcr créature that
foloweth nat their nature. Je me desnature,
je me suis desnaturé, desnatarer, verbum
médium prim. conj. Of ail the créatures
that ever God made onely man gothe
moste out of kynde : enfrc toutes les créa-
tures que oncques Dieu créa, Ikomme seule-
ment se desnatare le plus.
I go out of kynde , as a man or a woman doth
that followeth nat the condyscions of their
lynage. Je me abastardis, je me suis abas-
tardy, abastardir, sec. conj. In faythe he is
gone farc out of kynde in this mater ; sur
majoy, il sestfort abastardy en cesie matière.
I go overwharte the waye to stoppe one. Je
tranche le chemyn. He wenle over the waye
to stoppe hym : il trencha le chemyn pour
lempescher.
I go out of the waye. Je me foruoye , je me suis
foruoyé, Joruoyer, prim. conj. and je me
desttoye ,je me suis desuoyé, desuoyer, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. You weate out
of the way at the crosse yonder above :
vous vous estez foruoyé a la croyx la hault.
I go out, I issue out of a place or thyng. Je
ys, conjugale in 1 1 issue», or je sors,
nous sortons, je sortys,jay sorty,je sorty-
ray, que je sorte, sortyr, lert. conj. They
shall nat go out, I trowe, but I shall se
them : dz nysteront poynt, or ilz ne sorty-
ront point, ce croy je, que je ne les veoye.
I go out of rule. Je me desrigle, je me suis des-
riglé; desrigler, verbum médium prim.
conj. You are gone quyte oui of rule sy-
the your lasle maysler went from you :
vous vous estez du tout desritjlé despuis que
vosire dernier maistre se partit de vous.
I go oui of order. Je me desroye, je me suis des-
royé, desroyer, verbum médium prim.
conj. Walke nat to moche abrode in the
parke , for the dere wyll go oui of order
anon : ne vous promuynez pas trop en apert
au parc, car les dayns se desroyeront tantost.
I go out of a place, I avoyde out of il. Jevuide,
prim. conj. Go out of ihe chambre, may-
stcrs , the kynge comelh : vuydez la cham-
bre, messieurs, le roy vient.
I go out of mesure. Je me desmesure, verbum
médium prim. conj. This mater gothe oui
of mesure : ceste matière se desmesure.
I go quylc, I cscape a daunger or a charge. Je
mcn vas tout quicte, aller tout quicte, con-
jugale in the seconde boke. And je «5-
chappe, prim. conj. Come whal you wyll ,
I holde you a penny you shall nat go ail
quyte : venez quant vous voulez, je gaige
vng denier que vous nyrez pas tous quites,
or vous neschapperez pas tous.
I go rounde aboule, as a ihynge dothe aboute
an other Ihat compasseth il rounde aboute.
Je circuys, conjugale in il compassé a
ithing rounde aboute». The ayer gothe
rounde aboute the erlhe and the water:,
layr circuit la terre et leaue.
I go roimde- aboule, as a thynge that lourneth
rounde. Je vas en compas.
I go stoupyng forwarde. Je vas en cambrant, al-
ler eu cambrant, conjugale in the seconde
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE.
573
booke. Fye, for shame, you go forwarde
lyke one that were broke backed : fy de
honte, vous allez en cambrant comme se ce
fnst vng qui eust les rayns rompus.
I go to hunle. Je vas a la chasse, prim. conj.
I go lo beddc. Je vas coucher. And je me couche,
je me sais couché, coucher, prim. conj.
J go to bedde. Je me vas coucher, je me suis allé
coucher, aller coucher, conjugale lyke je
vas in the seconde boke , addyng to cou-
cher,
I go to mete one, or agaynst one upon the waye.
Je vas a lencontre , je suis allé a lencontre ,
aller a lencontre. I go lo mete hym -.je luj
vas a lencontre, AIso I fynde : je vas au de-
uunj de luy. I go to mete the kyng -.je vas
a lencontre du roy. I go to mete the bys-
shoppe : je vas au deaant de leuesque.
I go to boorde, as one dothe that sojourneth
in a house and hath his meate and drinke
dressed there. Je fays ma table. Where
gothe be to boorde : oufaict il sa table?
I go lo wrake, I go to distruction or pardycion.
Je vas a perdition.
I go to wrake, as a shyppe dothe on the see
whan sbe is in daunger of lesynge. Je nau-
frage, prim. conj. Our shyppe wente lo
wrake open upon Donkyrke : noslre nef se
naufragea dcuant Donkyrke, or 5e laissa pé-
rir tout deuant Donkyrke.
I go with chylde. Je suis enceynte. She spedeth
her maters , slie gothe with chylde ail
redy : elle a despesché ses matières, elle est
enceyncte desja.
I go with yonge, as any she beest dothe that is
conccyved. Je suis empraincte , jay esté cm-
prainte, empraindre, etc. I wene this bytche
gothe with yonge : je pence que ceste lysse
soyt empraynte.
I go up and downe, I walke up and dowoe. Je
me promayne, je me suis promené, prome-
ner, verbum médium prim. conj. I bave
gone up and downe in Polies thèse two
lioures to tarye for you : je me suis pro-
mené a lesglise Saynct Pol de ces deux
heares pour vous attendre.
I go upright. Je vas droict, je suis allé droict,
aller droict. GrO upright, for shame, why
go you stopynge so : allez droict, vous
debuez aaoyr honte, pour quoy allez vous
aynsi en cambrant?
I GOVERNE , I rule. Je goaueme, prim. conj.
and je régis, jay regy, regyr, sec. conj. But
he makelh regioyt in his prêter imparfyte
and nat regissoyt. And je modère, prim.
conj. It is no smali mater to governe a
comunaltie : ce nest pas peu de chose que
de bien gouuerner, or rejir, or modérer vne
communalté.
I GODLPE , as drinke dothe in ones throte that
drinketli hastely. Je crocque, prim. conj.
and je engoule, prim. conj. Take hede of
this glouton what a goulpynge he maketh
as he drinketh : aduisez a ce glouton com-
ment il crocque, or comment il engoule en
bcuuant.
l GOtissHE, as ones nose dothe out of blood, or
as water dothe that ronneth hastely out
of any thynge. Je glisse, prim. conj. And
sodayniy his nose gousshed out of blood :
et soudaynement le sang luy glyssoyt hors
du nez, This water gussheth a pace : ceste
eaae se glisse fort.
I gowshe, I make a noyse, as water dothe that
cometh hastely out. Je bruys,nous brayons,
je bruis, jay bruy,je bruyray, que je bruye,
bruyre, tcrt. conj. And je grondctle, prim.
conj. Herke howe this water goussheth
with strykynge agaynst the stones : e5cou-
tez comntent ceste eaue bruyt, or grondelle en
heurtant contre ces pierres.
G BÏPOBE R.
I eRASE, as a horse dothe. Je me pays a Iherbe,
conjugale in «I fede a raan with meate».
Howe forluneth that you lette your horse
grase this tyme of the yere, it were more
tyme to sette hym up in the stabell : com-
ment adulent il que vostre cheual se payst a
Iherbe en ceste saison de lan, la sayson re-
quiert plus de le mettre a lestable.
I GRAFFE a tree, I grafte ayonge sette in a
574
LESGLARCISSEMENT
stocke. Je ente, prim. conj. andje graffe,
prim. conj. Of ail monethes Marche is the
metest to set yonge plantes and to grafiie
in : de tous les moys de lan le moys de Mars
est le plus propice pour enter.
I GBAYNE clothe iu the dayeiig. Jen^rajne , fùtn.
conj. A man maye grayne a clothe what
colour so ever it be dyed in : on peult en-
grayner vng drap en quelque couleur quil
soyt tainct
I grayne ledder, I make it by tannyng crafte to
bave a grayne. Je besanne. He is no good
tannar, for he can nat grayne bis ledder :
il nest pas trop bon tanneur, car il ne scayt
besanner son cuyr.
I GSAPPELL, I fasten two shyppes of warre to-
gytber witb a grappell. Jagrappe, prim.
conj. Their shyppes were grappelled so
faste togyther tbat one chaunce of fyre
burned tliem bothe : leur nauires estoycnt
si fort agrappez que vne mesme chance de
feu les brusia toutes deux.
I 6B.\TE breed or spyce , or any sucb lyke tbyng.
Je gratc, prim. conj. I holde a penuy tliat
I shall grate this lofe or yen can grate a
ralyn of gynger : je gaige vng denier que je
auray graté ce payn auant que vous ayez
graté vne racine de gingembre.
I grate, as a weapen dotbe upon hamesse, or
any sharpe thynge and harde upon a no-
ther. Je amors,jay amordu, amordre, con-
jugate in je mors, I byle. I gave hym above
twenty strokes upon bis sworde, but I
coulde never grate upon it ije luy baillay
plus de vingt coups sur son espée, mays je
ny pouuoye jamays amordre.
I GRATE in stone or in any metall , as a worke-
man dotbe. Je graue, prim. conj. He gra-
veth as well as any man dotbe in ail sor-
tes of metall : il graue aussi bien qahomme
que je saiche, or aussi bien que nul liomme
en toutes sortes de metaubc.
I GRACSTE , as a man dothe a petycion or gyfte
that is desyred of hym. Je octroyé. The
kyng graunted him his petycion : le roy
luy octroya sa demande. Aske wbat you
wyll that is reasonable, and I wyli graunte
it you : demandez ceu que vous voulez qui
est raisonnable et je le vous octroyeray.
I graunte , as a man graunteth a thynge Ibat is
trewe, or graunteth a mater by waye of
comunycacion. Je concède, prim. conj. I
graunte you tbat : cela je vous concède. If
you graunte me that, than I argue thus :
se vous me concédez cela, dont je argumente
aynsi.
I graunte a thing under condycion. Je accon-
discionne, prim. conj. I am content to
graunte it you under condycion : je suis
content de le vous accondiscionner.
I graunte one the use of any thing that is myne
as frcly as thoughe it were his owne. Je
abandonne , prim. conj. I graunte you my
bouse and my goodes at your pleasure ; je
vous abandonne ma mayson et mes biens a
vostre playsyr.
I graunte or gyve in gyfte. Je donne or jadonne ,
prim. conj. As for my gowne, I graunte it
you but nat the furre : quant a ma robbeje
la vous donne, mays non pas la fourrure.
I graunte or gyve, as a comen woman dothe
lier body. Jhabandonne, prim. conj. A
lygbt woman graunteth berselfe anone:
vne femme de peu destime sabandonne bien
tost.
I GRENN'E, I make an yvell countenaunce. Je
grongne, prim. conj. I praye yoo, se howe
be grennetb :je vousprie, aduisez comment
il groigne.
I GREASE with grease or falnesse. Jengresse,
prim. conj. Whan a poore man greasetb
bis bootes, if he were ryche be wolde bye
a payre of uewe : quant vng poure homme
engresse ses hoUseaulx, sil estoyt riche assez
il en aschapteroyt des nouueaalx.
I grease or talowe a tbyng with grease. Je en-
gresse, prim. conj. He greasetb bis carte
to make it go the better : il engresse son
chariot pour le faire mieulx aller.
I grease, as a horse dothe, declared in <I
« grase ».
I GRETE one, or I do hym révérence. Je salue.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
575
prim. conj. My mayster greteth you well :
mon maistre vous salue.
1 GREVE my selfe. Jemagrieue,je mesuisagrieaé,
agrieuer, verbum médium prim. conj. I
grève my selfe more with tlie felowe than
he is worthe : je magrieue plus de ce com-
paignon quil ne vault.
I grève, I vexe or anger an olher. Je greue,
prim. conj. I grève him : je Iwy grieue.
And je agrège, etc. And je nuys,jay nuy,
nuyre, conjugate in «I annoye». Anà je
moleste, prim. conj. This mater greveth
him sore: ceste matière luy grieue or agrège ,
or luy nuyt, or le moleste beaucoup.
It greveth me. Il me pesé, il me pesoyt, il me
pesa, il ma pesé, il me pèsera, quil me pesé,
quil me pesast, peser, verbum impersonale
prim. conj. This mater greveth me : ceste
matière me poyse. And il mennuye, il mest
enuyé, ennuyer, conjugal lyke the impar-
sonall of • I yrke » , il mefaict mal. It hath
greved me more than you wene of : il ma
ennuyé plus que vous ne pencez.
It greveth me. // me faict mal, et cuidez vous
quil mefaict mal. I grève hym ; je luyfays
mal. It greveth me to se hym in this case :
(7 méfait mal de le veoyr en ce poynt.
I GftïFFB a gryffe. Je ente, prim. conj. Declared
afore in • I graffe >.
I oniHME, I make a foule countenaunce. Je
grongne. Declared in « I grenne ».
I GRiNNE, properly as a dogge doth whan he
uncovereth his tethe. Je rycanne, prim.
conj. Ile grynneth lyke a dogge under a
doore : il ricanne comme fait img chien des-
soabz vng huys.
I GRYNDE a knyfe, I make it sharpe. Je aguise,
prim. conj. Go grynde my knyfe, I praye
you : allez aguiser mon Cousteau, je vous
prie.
I grinde corne or any other thing in a myll. Je
mouls ma mouture, nous moulons, je mou-
lus, jay moulu, je mouldray, que je moulle,
mouldre, lert. conj. I had leaver grynde
my corne at a water myll than at a wynde
mille : jaymeroye plus chier de mouldre mon
bled a vng moulyn a leaue que a vng moulyn
a vent.
J GRIPE, as a man grypeth a thing in his bande.
Je empoigne, prim. conj. And je estraings,
nous estraignons , je estraignis , jay estrainct,
je estraingdray , que je estraigne , estraindre ,
tert. conj. He that takelb to moche ia his
bande at ones grypeth it yll : qui trop em-
poigne mal estraingt.
I GROYNE, I grutche or murmure agaynst a
ihyng. Je grongne, prim. conj. and je
grommelle, prim. conj. I love hym nat, he
groyneth at every thynge I do : je ne layme
pas, car il grongne, or grommelle a tout tant
quejefays.
I GROONE, I grutche. Je grongne. knd je grom-
melle. And je gemys, jay gemy, gémir, sec.
conj. Thou gronest ever whan I com in
adores : tu grongnes, or tu grommelles tous-
jours quant je entre a la mayson.
I GROPE a thyng that I do nat se , or prove a
thyng. Je taste, prim. conj. Grope nat
where you can nat se : ne tastez pas la ou
vous ne pouez ifeoyr.
I grope , as one dothe the wail or place whau
he gothe darkelyng. Je vas a taston,je suis
allé a tasion, aller a taston. Grope a longe
by this wall and you shall fynde the doore
anon : allez au long de ce mur a taston et
vous Irouuerez lliuys tantost.
I GROSSE , I take or heape up thynges a great.
Je engrosse, prim. conj. This man groseth
up ail the market : cest homme cy engrosse
tout le marché.
I GRODDGE , as one dothe that hath a groudgyng
of the axes. Je frilonne, prim. conj. and
je frémis, sec. conj. Me thynke his axes
cometh upon hym, for he groudgeth ail
redy : «7 mest aduis que safeure lui renient,
car ilfrillonne, or ilfremyt desja.
I groudge, I repyne or murmure agaynst a
mater. Je margue,je me suis argué, arguer,
verbum médium prim. conj. And je me
despite,je me suis despité, despiter, verbum
médium prim. conj. And je gruge, prim.
conj. And je remors, conjugate lyke hit
576
LESCLARCISSEMENT
symple je mors, I byte. And je regimbe,
prim. conj. Hc groudgeth alwaies at my
dedes : i{ sargue toiujoars, il se despite, il
se gruge, il se remort, il se regimbe, il se
grommelle tousjours contre mesfaitz.
I OROWE, as herbes and trees do, or any lyvely
tbyng that waxelh grater in quantyte. Je
croys, il croyst, nous croyssons, je créas,
jay créa , je croystray, qae je croysse,
croystre, terl. conj. And in ibe tbyrde
persone synguler he hath s to diOer in
writyng from il croyl, he bylevelh. It is a
great comfort to se bowe tbe lytell herbes
begynne to growe in ihe begynnyng of
the yere : cest vng grant comfort que de
veoyr les herhettes comment Hz commencent
a croystre en printens. Tbis mater wyli
growe to a scabbe : or de ceste chose en
prendra mal. As, tbis thynge wyll brede
to a scabbe with bym : de ceste chose il luy
en prendra mal. Tbere growetb displea-
snre to a man for an acte tbai be batb
doone : il luy en prent mal. Tbere wyll
displeasure growe to bym : il lay en pren-
dra nuil.
I growe to my fuH groutbe. Je parcroys , jay
parcreu, parcroystre, conjugate lyke bis
symple je crojs, I growe. I am full grow-
en : je sais parcreu. And tbis borse were
fuH growen , he wolde be a comly horse :
si ce cheual estoyt parcreu , il seroytvng très
beau cheual.
I growe downewarde; I waxe lesse, or drawe
towardes myn ende. Je decroys,jay de-
creu , decroystre , conj u gâte 1 yke bis symple
je croys, I growe. Whan a man is full
growen, he begynnetb to grow downwarde
agayne : quant vng homme est parcreu, il
commence a se descroystre.
I growe downwardes, as an aged tbyng dothe
that boweth , or stoupeth downwardes.
Je me décline, verbum médium prim. conj.
Whan a tbing is at the hyest it growetb
downwarde : quant vne chose est au plus
hault, elle se décline.
I CROWPE (Lydgate) , sculpe or sucbe as coulde
grave, groupe, or carve : tbis worde is
nat used in comen spetche.
I GBOWNDE , I strykc agaynst tbe grounde as a
sbyppe. Je touche a terre. Our sbyppe
grounded tbrise : nostrc nauire toucha a
terre par troysfoys.
I grownde my selfe upon a tbing to défende
my cause. Je me fonde, prim. conj. He
groundeth bis mater upon good reason :
il se fonde touchant son cas sur bonne
rayson.
l GncNTE , as a horse dotbe whan he bis spor-
ed , or as any heest dothe whan he com-
playneth. Je groigne, prim. conj. and je
gronce , prim. conj. expressed in « I
< grudge i>.
I GRCTCHE , I repyne agaynst a tbyng. Je grom-
melle, prim. conj. Grulcbe nat : ne grom-
melle poynt.
I GDEnDON, I rewarde. Je guerdonne,pTim. conj.
God rewarde you for your kyndenesse :
Dieu vous vacille guerdonner pour vostre
bonté.
I GCYDE, I leade or conduyte one on tbe waye.
Je conduys , conjugate in « I conduyt ». 1
pray God gyde you, or I praye God he
your gyde ; Dieu vous vueille conduyre.
l guyde, I governe. Je gouueme, prim. conj.
and je régis, jay regy, régir, sec. conj.
and je guyde, prim. conj. I can nat guyde
tbem tbey be so stubbourne : je ne les
puis gouuemer, or regyr, or guyder, ilz
sont si rebelles.
I GDLi.E in drinke , as great drinkers do. Je
engoulle, prim. conj. Declared afore in
• I goulpe » .
H BEFORE A.
I HAALE, I pull. Conjugate in «I balen.
I HABYLL, as a man to do a tbyng, 1 make him
able, or thynke him suffycient. Je habilite,
prim. conj. I was habylled to bandell
tbis mater by better men tban you be :
je estoys habilité dauoyr le manyement de
ceste affaire par gens de plus grant affaire
que vous nestez.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
577
I HABïTUATE, I rootc in a custome. Jhabilue,
prim. conj. And I many ones habytuate
hym in this condiscyon, ail is safe : si je
le peaho me fojs habituer en ceste condis-
cion, toat va bien.
I HABODNDE, or I have plenty or store of any
thyng. Je hahonde, prim. conj. And in
this sence I fynde also jV redonde, prim.
coDJ.BiBàje survnde. \ndaiho je surhabon.de,
prim. conj. Paradyce haboundelh of ail
grâce and goodnesse : paradjs hahonde,
redonde, survnde, or surhabonde de tout
grâce et bonté,
I HACKE small. Jentailte, and je hache, and je
despece, and je dthache , and je hacqae,
prim. conj. Hacke tbese coiewortcs small :
hachez, despecez, dehachez, or hacqaez ces
choux bien meneas.
It HAïLETH. Il gresle, or i! greille. Whan it hay-
lelh goslinges be afrayde : quant il gresle,
les petitz ouaysons ont grant paour.
I HAYLSE or greete. Je salue, prim. conj. Haylse
yonder gentylman : saluez ce gentilhomme
la.
I BAYTHE, I lyfle on beythe. Je hanlce, prim.
conj. Hayth tbis testera lytell : haulcez ce
ciel vng peu.
I RALE, I pull or plucke. Je tire, prim. conj.
and je trays, nous trayons, je trays, jay
trayct, je trayray, que je traye, que je
traysse, irayre, tert. conj. and je halle,
prim. conj. and je haile, prim. conj. I
baie and I pull -.je haile et je tyre.
I haie a tbyng aboute aller me. Je trayne,
prim. conj. Haie hym after you and be
wyll nat go wilb a good wyll : traynés le
après vous, sil ne veuk aller de son bon gré.
I baie in the sayle, as maryners do in a rougbe
wcatber. Je calle la voyle, prim. conj. Haie
in tbe sayle : calte la voille.
I baie up the ancre. Je haulse lancre.
1 HALSE one, 1 take bym aboute the necke. Je
accolle, prim. conj. Halse me aboute tbe
necke and kysse me : accollés moy et me
baisez.
I HALOWE a churche. Je dédie, prim. conj. Is it
longe ago sythe tbis cburcbe was halowed :
est il long temps despuis que ceste esglisefust
dédiée ?
I halowe a saynt in the nameof God, or a place.
Je célèbre, prim. conj. You be bounde to
halowe this place : vous estez tenu de célé-
brer ce lieu.
1 halowe a tbyng, I make it nat mete for a
laye man after to touche. Je sacre, prim.
conj. and je consacre, prim. conj. Touche
nat the superallare there, for it is ha-
lowed : ne touchez poynt ce superaltaré la ,
car il est sacré, or consacré.
I halowe a day or solempne feest. Je célèbre,
prim. conj. They halowe or kcpe saynte
James day hye and boly at our towne : Hz
célèbrent haaltemcnt le jour saynct Jacques
a notre ville.
I halowe boundes with a krye. Je hue, prim.
conj. Halowe tbe boundes if you fortune
to spye the deere : s'il vous adulent despier
le dayn , huez aux chiens.
I halse one , I take hym aboute the necke.
Jaccole, prim. conj. Halse me aboute tbe
necke, my soune, and thou shalte bave a
fygge : accoliez moi, mon jilz, et lu auras
vne figue.
I HALTE. Je cloche, prim. conj. I bave setié the
daye that I conlde go upright, but nowe I
am fayne to balte : jay veu le temps que je
pouuoye aller droyt, mays mayntenant il
mest force de clocher.
I HALTEB , I tye in a halter. Jencheueslre , prim.
conj.
I HAMTNE, I mynte, as one dothe to hytte a
tbyng (Lydgat). «And reasonlesse gan
«bamyn at bis heed». Je esme. Or je prens
mon aduis, declared in il ayme».
I HANDPASTE, I trouthe plygbt. Je fiance, prim.
conj. Whan shall they be maryed , they be
bandfasted ail redye : quant seront Hz ma-
riez, Hz sont desja fiancez.
I HANDYLL a thynge softely and tenderly, as a
nouryce dothe any parte of ayongecbylde.
Je applicque, prim. conj. and je applique,
prim. conj. She is worthy to be a nouryce ,
73
578
LESCLARCISSEMENT
she can handeil a chylde dayntely : elle est
bien propice de estre nourrice, elle scayt si
b ien apliquer, or appticqucr son enfant.
I haudell one accordynge as he shulde be ,
meanynge that I handeli one faardely. Je
luyfays sa rayson, and so joynyng the
pronownes tofays rayson.
I handyll, I entreate. Je mayne, as lo be thus
handled afore : destre aynsi mené par de-
uant. To be so yvell handled : destre si
mal niené. Vous me baillez belle ; you ban-
dell me fayre. I sliall handeil hym on that
facyon that ail Englande shall tate exemple
by hym : je le traicteray de sorte que toute
Engleterre prendra exemple a luy.
I handyll , I mysenlreate or serve one a mysse.
Je baille belle. You bave handled me rae-
lely fayre or metely weil, bave you nat :
vous mauez baillé belle assés, nanez vous
pas?
I handeil , I touche a thyng wilh my bande , or
entreate one well or yvell. Je manye, prim.
conj. I promesse you on my faythe I hand-
led it nat -.je vous promets sur ma foy que
je ne lay poynl manyé.
1 handeil one plesauntly, as a bousbande dothe
bis wyfe in the nyght tyme. Je le layfays
bien. My bousbande handleth me plea-
sauntly : mon mary le méfait bien.
I BANGE a halle or a chambre wilh hangynges.
Je tapisse, prim. conj. and je tends, jay
tendu, tendre. Conjugate in « I bende». I
hâve hanged ali the chambres in my bouse
with tapesserye : jay tapissé toutes les
chambres de ma mayson. Hange my bouse
with my best hangynges, for I shall bave
straungers : tendez ma maison de mes meil-
leurs tapys, carjaaray des eslrancjiers.
I hange a thyng agaynst a wall or suche lyke.
Je appens , jay appendu, appendre, conju-
gate lyke bis simple je pens, [ hange.
Hange tbis boltell upon the wall : uppen-
dez ceste boutaille contre le mur.
I hange courtayncs about a bed. Je encourline,
prim. conj. I bave hanged courtaynes a-
boute my bedde : jay encourtinè mon lict.
I hange downe upon the grounde, as hangyn-
ges do, or beddyng, or ones clothes , or any
otber thyng that trayletb on the grounde.
Je pens a terre, jay pendu, pendre, terl.
conj. Your kyrtell hangetb upon the
grounde : vostre corpset pent a terre,
I hange forthe, as one dothe clothes to drie, or
baners or suche lyke thyng. Je tens , jay
tendu, tendre, conjugat in «I bendcn.
Hange forthe your shelcs lo drie : tendez
voz linceaulx pour seicher,
I hange one by the necke, or I hange a thyng
by a lyne or corde. Je pens, notts pendons,
je pendis, jay pendu, pendre, tert. conj.
What wretches be tbey that saye let us
make merye, to nyght we shall be hanged
to morowe : combien sont Hz misérables qui
disent faisons bonne chiere a nuyct, nous se-
rons pendus demayn.
I hange out or leane out, as a clifle of an hye
hyll or suche lyke. Je cliue, or je me cline ,
prim. conj. Tbis clyffe hangetb out in to
the see warde a greal waye : ce roc se
cliue, or se cline vers la mer vue grant espace.
r HANSELL one, I gyve bim money in a morn-
yng for suche wares as be selleth. Je es-
trene, prim. conj.
1 HAPPE (Lydgale). Happe that happe maye :
adaiengne que pourra aduenir, or vaille que
vaille. Happe what happe shal : viengne
que vouldra. And the worsle happe : au
pis aller.
I HAPPEN, I chaunce. Though weuse tbis verbe
as a personall verbe, in the frenche tonge
he is used as an imparsonall , lyke as we
say fit bappeneth» or «chaunsethi. Ilad-
uient, il aduenoyt, il adaint, il a aduenu, il
adaiendra, quil adniengne, quil adainst,
aduenir. And therfore, accordyng to the
ruies touchcd in the seconde boke, for I
happen tbey saye il manient, and for we
happen i7 nous adulent, etc. and i7 suraient,
conjugate lyke il adulent. If we happen to
comebetyme, we shall fynde hym at home ;
sil nous adulent venir de bonne heure, nous le
trouuerons a la mayson.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
579
It HAPPENETH nie well, whiche sayeng we use
whan of a good dede goode and welthe
hath foiowed. Ilmeprent bien, [t hath hap-
pened me weH : il mest bienprins,\eTbum
médium impersonale, conjugale lyke the
thirde person synguier of je prcns, I takc.
He that dothe well wel hath, and he that
dothe yvell shall hâve yll : qui faicL bien
bien luj en prent, et qui fait mal mal luy en
prendra.
I HAHBOROWE, I lodge one in an inné. Je her-
berge, prim. conj. l intende to barborowe
foikes no more : je naj poynt dinlencion de
herberger des gens djcy en auant.
I HABDEN. .Jendarcis , jaj endarcj, endurcir, sec.
conj. The heate of the sonne shall harden
it : la chaleur du soleyl lendurcira.
I HARKEN , I lysten , I gyve eare to a thyng. Je
escoute, prim. conj. And je oreille, prim.
conj. I hâve harkened as dylygently as I
can, but I can nat hère nothing:jay aussi
bien escoulé que juy peu, mays je ne pais
nen ouyr. Harken hère at this hole : oreil-
les icy a ce perlais.
I HARYE, or mysse entreale or haie one. Je harie,
prim. conj. Why do you harye the poore
felowe on this facyon : pour quoy hariez
vous le poure compaignon aynsi ?
1 HABME, I hurte. Je dommage, prim. conj. or
je fais dommage, prim. conj. and je porte
dommaige. 1 never hurte him nor harmed
him in my iyfe that I wotte of: jamays en
ma vie ne layfis desplaysir, ne ne luyportay
poynt de dommaige que je saiche.
I HARNESSE. Je arme and je harneschc , prira.
;:■ conj. Be ail my foikes harnessed yet : sont
touts mes gens armés encore, or enhames-
chés ?
I harnesse a persone , I put harnesse upon hym.
Jenharnesche , prim. conj. Harnesse you,
syres, by and by : enharneschez vous, com-
paignons, a coup.
I harnesse, as mcn do borscs in their traces to
drawe in the carte or ploughe. Je astelle,
prim. conj. and je attelle. I fynde aiso je
enkafnache used in this sence. Be your
horses harnessed yet, it is tyme to go to
ploughe : voz cheuaulx sont Hz encore
atteliez, il est temps défaire aller la charue.
I HAnowE, I go to harowe or bîirowe lande. Je
herce, prim. conj. He that sowelh his sc-
des muste harowe the grounde by and by,
for els the byrdes wyll eate it awaye : qui
semé semences faalt incontinent quil herce la
terre, car aultrement les oyseaux les menge-
ront.
I HARPE upon a harpe. Je herpe, prim. conj. I
never knewe none harpe so well as mayster
Moore dothe , and yet he is blynde -.jamays
ne congneus homme qui herpast si bien
que fait maistre More, et encore est il
aaeugle.
I HARRY, or carry by force. Je trayne and je her-
celle, prim. conj. He haryeth hym aboutc
as if he were a traytour : il le trayne de co
et de la, or il le hercelle comme silfut vng
traistre.
I HARTEN , I bolden or encourage eue to a pur-
pose. Je encoaraige, prim. conj. and ja-
nime, prim. conj. and he be well hartened,
I undertake he wyll do well ynougb : mays
quil soyl bien encouraigé , or bien animé,
je lentreprens sur ma charge quil fera bien
assis.
I HASTE. Je haste, or je despeche andje diligente,
prim. conj. Haste you atones : despechez
vous a coup. You haste you nat : vous ne
vous basiez pas, or diligentez pas.
I HATCHE yonge byrdes. Je couue, prim. conj.
I bave founde a byrdes nest with syxe eg-
ges, I wolde I coulde tell whan they
shulde be hatched : jay troaaé vng nyd de
quelque petit oyselet et six oeufz dedans, je
votddroye bien que je sceusse quant Hz se-
ront esclos.
I HATE a thyngc, I bave it in hatred. Je hays,
il hayt, nous hayons, ilz heent, il heeyt, je
hays, jay hay, je hayeray, que je herray,
que je haye, que je haysse, hayr, tert. conj.
He gyveth me fayre wordès and yet he
hateth me lyke poyson : il me baille de belles
parôlles et encore il me hct comme poyson.
580
LESCLARCISSEMENT
He hath me in displeasure : (7 ma en maUe
grâce,
I HAVE. Je ay, conjugale in the seconde booke.
You shall hâve me excused tlierof : vous
me pardonnerez de cela. He hath a good
nose to be a poore mans sowe : il parle vng
bon nez pour cstre la truye de vng poare
homme,
l hav« a do , I meddle me wilh a mater. Je men-
tremets, conjugale lyke his sympleje mets,
I put. You hâve a do in this mater and no
man conneth you thanke : vous vous entre-
mettez en ceste matière et nul ne vous re-
mercie, or vous en scayl yré, and je ay a
faire. What hâve you a do wilb my brothcr :
qucaiez vous a faire aaecques mon frère ?
I hâve a do wilh a woman, I meddie with her
bodely. Je me niesle a vue femme, or je la
congnoys charnellement. Hâve you had a
do with this foule beest : vous estez vous
meslé a ceste layde beste, or auez vous congnu
charnellement ceste layde teste?
I hâve alTectyon unto a ihynge. Je suis affec-
ùonné, Why hâve you more afieclyon to
hym than lo me : pour quoy estez vous plus
affectionné a luy que a moy?
I hâve a greater thrusle than I was wonte , as
sycke folkes that be grutched of an axes.
Je suis désaltéré, prim. conj. He hath a
great thrust upon hym ; il est fort désal-
téré, or il a grant soyf.
I hâve a luste to a thyng , as women with chylde
hath. Jay enuie. I knewe a woman thaï
had a lusl to byte her housebande by the
eare : je congnus vne femme qui auoyt enuie
de mordre loreille de son mary.
I bave a mynde lo one, I hâve a favoure to
hym. Je porte faneur. I hâve no mynde to
hym in the worlde : je ne luy porte poynt
de faueur pas vng grain.
I hâve a pérson or a beest accordyng to my
mynde, I bave Ihem in suche awe as I
desyre. Jay bien a mayn. I bave this boye
accordynge to my mynde : jay ce garçon
bien a mayn, or a mon intencion.
I bave a sbreude chaunce or a shreude tourne,
or I hâve an yvell lucke. Il me meschiet,
conjugal lyke the thyrde persons synguler
of je cheys, I fall. He thaï hath a shreude
tourne, or he that halh yvell lucke every
man offercth hym wronge : a qui il mes-
chiet chascun luy mesojfre.
I bave a sore foote, a sore bande, or any other
parte of the bodye. Jay mal au pii , a la
mayn, and so thorowe ail the tenses of ;c
ay, joyned to mal and expressyng the
parte that is sore. I bave a sore foole and
Ibou basle a sore bande, let us go togy-
ther for companye :jay mal au pied et tu
as mal a la mayn , allons ensemble pour com-
paignie.
I bave a talenge lo my meate, I am well wyi-
lynge to eate or fynde good savour in my
mete. Je suis bien entalentè. Sytlie my lasl
sycknesse I bave a good talenge to my
meate : despuis ma dernière maladye je suis
bien entalentè.
I bave displeasure for a tbyng. Il me prent mal.
I feareme 1 shall bave displeasure for the :
je men doubte qail men prendra mal pour
lamour de toy. You are like lo bave dis-
pleasure for il : il est possible quil vous
prendra mal de cela.
I bave domynacion. Je domine, prim. conj. Tbe
Great Turke halh domynacion upon two
empyres and ihurty kyngdoms bysydes
Egypt ■whicbe was Ibe Soldans : le Grand
Turc domine sur deux empires et trente
royauhnes sans Egypte, lequel estoyt au
Souldan.
I bave good lusl lo worke or do any laboure.
Je suis bien auoyé, I hâve nothynge so
good luste to my worke as I had yesler-
daye :je ne suis pas si bien auoyé a mes bc-
soignes comme jestoye hyer.
I bave in accion , I sue one in the iawe. Je
ptede. I bave him in accion for my landes :■
je plcde contre luy pour mes terres.
I bave in eslymacion , or sel store by. Jaccomple
or jacconle, prim. conj. I hâve my fatbtT
in greater eslimacion than ail my other
frendes in this worlde -.jaccomple, or ja-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
581
conte plus mon père <fue tous mes aultres
anvys du monde.
I hâve in indignacion. Je indigne, prim. conj.
ovjeme indigne. You hâve had me in indy-
gnacion for his sake ail this twelve moue-
thes : vous vous estez indigné contre moy
pour lamour de lujr tout le long de ceste
année.
I liave in remembraunce. // me souaient, con-
jugal in «I remembre». [ shall bave you
in remembraunce so longe as I lyve : il
me souuiendra de vous tout que je viue.
I hâve in sute. Je ay en suite. I hâve him io
sute upon his obligacion : je lay en suyte
sus son obligation, or je plede contre luy a
cause de son obligation.
1 iiave lever. Jayme mieubt or jayme plus chier,
and jay plus chier, conjugale ihorowe ail
tfaeir modes and tenses with mieukc and
plus chier. I had leaver se hym hanged : je
aymeroye niieatx le veoir pendre. Many men
had lever se a play than to bere a masse :
mayntes gens aymeroyent mieuLc or ayme-
royenl plus chier, or auroyent plus chier de
veoyr vng mistere jouer que douyr une messe.
I bave raarvayle of a thyng. Je me meruaille,
verbum médium prim. conj. I marvayle
what you meane -.je me meruaille, otje me
donne meruaille que cest que vous voulez.
i hâve uiercy or compassyon of a persone. Jay
mercy ou compassion dune personne. Good
lorde, bave mercy upon me : mon Dieu,
ayés mercy de moy.
1 bave naugbl to do witb you. Je ne vous de-
mande riens, or je nay que fayre de tous.
Whether he ever tbrive or never I hâve
naught to do : sijamays ilfaict son proujft
ou non je ncn ay que faire. God be with
you, God bc with you, I bave naught to
do with you : a Dieu, a Dieu, je ne vous
demande riens.
I bave nede of a thing. Jay faulte , jay eujaulle,
auoyrfaulte, joynyng the tenses of je ay to
fauUe, as I bave nede of monay •.jayjaulle
dargenl. Knàjay mcstier, jay besoing, con-
jugale in je ay, I bave. And in tbis sence
ibey use il me fouit, a verbe imparsonali,
conjugale in <I must».
I bave naught to do, or I bave no more to do«.
but this or that. Une mefaull. Ali is redy
you bave no more to dobut tosyt downe:
tout estprest desja, il ne vous faut que scoyr.
i hâve naught to do with a thyng, I bave no
cause to meddle in il. Je nay que fayre. If
I jagge my cappe thou baste naught to
do : Si je chiquette mon bonnet lu nen as que
faire.
I bave on , I were. Je porte, prim. conj. aud je
me vests, conjugale in «I clothe». Wliat
bad be on a sondaye : quelle chose portail
il dymenche, or de quoy se vestoyt il dy-
menche ?
I liave pilye or compassyon , or any sucbe lyke
affection towardes any thynge, as I bave
pylie ofhym, I bave compassyon ofbym;
jay pitié de luy, jay compassion de luy, and
so, usyng the other tenses and persons of
je ay. I fynde aiso used in this sence :
pityé me prent de luy, compassion me prent
de luy, pitié ma prins de luy, pitié me pren-
dra de luy, etc. Usynge the tenses of je
prens\ I take, as we shall bave pylie on
ihem : pityé nous prendra deulx.
I bave plenty. Jabonde, prim. conj. We bave
plenty of ail ibingeg : nous abondons en
toutes choses.
I bave regarde. Je tiens compte. You bave no
more regarde lo my wordes : vous ne tenez
plus compte a mes parolles.
1 bave a smacke , or a taste in a ihyng. Jagoustc,
prim. conj. This wyne balh a smacke of
the botell : ce vin agouste de la bouteille.
I bave taste, or l take taste in a thyng. Jeprens
or je tiens goust. Tbis appell halb taste
lyke cloves : ceste pomme a vng goust qui
resemble aux doux de girofjle, or semblable.
I bave wronge, a person dolbe me wronge or
injurye. Un méfait tort. I can nat tell wbo
hath ryght , but I bave wronge I wolte : je
ne scay a qui on fait droyt, maya a moy on
fait tort, cela scay je bien.
I bave the murre. Jay la catarre, tu as la ca-
582 LESCLARGISSEMENT
tarre, il or elle a la catarre, etc. You hâve
the murre me thynle, by my faythe yon
caught it yesterdaye standyng bare heed :
vous aaez la catarre, ce me semble, cela vous
happa hier quant vous vous tinstez nude
I hâve the pose. Jay la catarre, or je suis enrimé,
tu es enrimé, il est enrymé, enrymer, prim.
conj. You hâve the pose me thinke, for
you speeke hoorse : vous auez la catarre,
or vous estez enrimé, ce me semble, car vous
estez, or vous parlez tout enroué.
1 hâve the tothe ake. Jay mal aux dens. Me
thynke you hâve the tothe ake, for your
cheke is swollen : il mcst aduys que vous
auez mal aux dens, car vostrejoe est enflée.
\ bave the upper hande of any thynge. Je sais
au dessus, jay esté au dessus, cstre au des-
stu, coDJugate in the seconde booke. We
hâve the upper hande of our enemyes :
nous sommes au dessus de noz ennemys.
I hâve to to wilh a mater, I bave cause wby I
shnide meddyll in it. Jay que fayre. You
hâve naiight to do therwith : vous nauez
que faire de cela. I hâve to do withall : jay
affaire auec cela, or a cela.
I bave to do"with a woman or mayde. Je con-
gnoys charnellement. I bave had to do witb
her : je lay congnue charnellement.
I bave well , as be that dothe well sball bave
well. Quifuict bien bien luy en prent.
I lUCLTE, I go nat uprighl of one of my legges
or of bolhe. Je cloche, prim. conj. De-
clared afore in «I halte».
I HAi'HiE, I resorte moche to a place or in to
the Company of any person. Je hante,
prim. conj. and je conuerse, prim. conj.
and je fréquente, prim. conj. and je cous-
tume , prim. conj. and je repaire, prim.
conj. He that baunteth honest mennes
companyc sball bave honestye of it ; qui
hante les gens de bien, or qui conuerse auec
Us gens de bien, or qui fréquente les gens de
bien, or qui coustume les gens de bien, or
qui repayre es places ou hantent les gens de
" ' ' bien emportera tonsjoars Ihonneur.
I haunte hoores, or barlottes, or mon of yvell
lyvyngc. Je paillardis , jay paillardy, pail-
lardyr, sec. conj. He dothe naught but
haunte hoores from morowe to nyght ; il
ne faict que paillardyr despuis le malynjus-
ques au soyr.
I HAZARDE, I play at the bazarde, or put a thynge
in daunger. Je hazarde, prim. conj. It is a
great folye for a man to hazarde bis lyfe
for the mucke of this «orlde : cest vnc
grant folie que de hazarder la vie pour le
fiens de ce monde.
H BÏFORE E.
I HECKELL flaie. Je cerunce, prim. conj. and je
habille du lyn, jay habillé, habiller, prim.
conj. Am nat I a great gentylman , my
father vvas a hosyer and my mother dyd
heckell flaxe : ne suis je pas vng grant sei-
gnieur, mon père estoyt vng chaussetier et
ma mère habilloyt du lyn, or cerancoyt du
lyn.
I HEODE a man, I eut of bis heed. Je décapite,
prim. conj. or je coupe la teste. He was
heeded at Towrebyll : il fust décapité a
Tourhyll, or on luy coupa la teste sur la
montaigne de la Tour.
I heddc a poynte or lace. Je mets le fer, jay
mys le fer, mettre le fer, conjugate in «I
« put». Hath tbepoyntcr heeded my poyn-
tes yet : lesgayletier a il mys les fers a mes
esguillettes encore?
I bedde a shafte or a speare, I set on the heed
of any suche weapen. Je ferre, prim. conj.
Heed your arowes wilh Strande heedes
for they be beest : ferrez voz flèches de fers
fuiclz a Strande, car itz .sont les meilleurs.
I HEDGE. Je haye, prim. conj. I bave hedged al
my pastours this yere : jay hayé, or jay
clos de haye toutes mes postcures cette année.
I HEYGHTEN, I set np a heythe. Je exaise, prim.
conj. and je eslieue plus hault. This balke
is heytbened two foote : ce tref est exaisé ,
or eslieué plus hault de deux piedi.
I HEALE one of any sycknesse or disease. Je
guerySfjay guery, guérir, sec. conj. I can
DE LA LANGUE
nat faeale you afore I knowe your diàeasc :
je ne voas puis gueryr auant que je saiche
vcstre maladie.
I heale one by mynyslrynge of medycines to
hym. Je medicine, prim. conj. This physi-
cien hath heaied me with moche a do : ce
medicin ma medicini a tirant pajne.
i HELPE, I secoure. Je ayde, prim. conj. I
shaii helpe hym with ail my power : je
lay aideray de tout mon pouuoir. And je pa-
rayde , prim. conj. The great dyvell be his
helpe : le grant diable Iny soyt en ayde.
Helpe, heipc, as mcn kryc that be in
daunger of tbeves or any other peryll ; a
layde, a layde. God helpe you : Dieu vous
soit en ayde. So God helpe me : se mayde
Dieu, or se mayt Dieu.
I HEMME a shyrle or a smocke, I make a seame.
Je ourle, prim. conj. Hemme my kercher,
I praye you : ourlez mon coeuurechief, je
voas prie.
l hemme, I broder a garmenle with any thing.
Je borde, prim. conj. Who hath hemmcd
your kyriell thus, he was no good worke-
man : qui vous a aynsi bordé votre corset,
il nestoyt pas trop bon ouurier.
I hemme , I coughe. Je tousse , prim. conj.
Whan you hère me hemme ihan come :
quant vcus me ouyez tousser adoncques venez.
I HENTE, I take by vyolence or to catche. Je
happe, prim. conj. This terme is nat ut-
teriy comen.
I HEPE. Je amasse. And je comble. I hepe up to
the brimme -.je accomble and je amoncelle,
prim. conj. Also y SyDde jentasse , prim.
conj. He heapeth up treasure, but he wot-
teth nat who shall be his heyrc : il amasse,
or il comble, or accomble, or entasse, or
amoncelle da trésor, mays il ne scait qui sera
son herilier.
I hepe togyther. Jaccomble, prim. conj. and je
entasse. Heape this busshell as hye as you
can : accomblcz ce boysseau aussi hault que
vous pouez.
1 HEBAWDE , l expresse the offyce of an herawde.
Jeharaude, prim. conj.
FRANCOYSE. 583
I iiERBonoWE or lodge. Je herberge, prim. conj.
Declared in o I harborowe ».
I HERE a voyce or a souude with myne care. Je
os, il ot, nous oyons, vous oyez, Hz oyenl,
prétérit, imperf. je oyoye, nous oyoyons,
Hz oyaient, je ouys,jay ouy,je orray, que
je ouye, ouyr, tert. conj. I can nat hère
bycause of the wynde : je ne puis poynt
ouyr a cause du vent. He that dothe other-
wyse than he ought to do hereth that we
wolde be iothe of : qui fait aullremenl quil
ne doybt ot des parolles qui le font marry.
I hère, I harken. Je escoule, prim. conj. Hère
what they say and bring me worde : es-
coustez que cest quilz disent et faictez le moy
scauoyr.
I hère tell. Je os dire. As soue as he herde tell
that my lorde was commyng he lefte his
dynner to go and mete hym : aussi lost
quil ouyt dire que monsieur venoyt il se leua
de la table or il laissa son disner pour aller
au deuant de luy.
I iiETCHïLL. Je cerance. Declared in • I heckell ».
I HETE. Je chauffe, prim. conj. and je eschauffe.
Go fet the chafyng dysshe to heate this
meate agayne : allez queryr le rechaujfoyr
pour rechauffer ceste viande. This fyre hea-
telh ail the house : ce feu eschauffe toute
la maison.
I heale a thyng upon a chafyng dysshe. Je re-
chauffe, prim. conj. Heate my potage : res-
chauffez mon potage.
I HEWE, as a carpenter dothe his tymber. Je
charpente, prim. conj. I sawe thy father
in the churehe yerde hewynge a pece of
tymber : je vis ion père au cimetière char-
penter vne pièce de boys.
I hewe, as men do stones at the quarrye or
roughe worke. Je taille, prim. conj. and
je entaille, prim. conj. A man were as good
to hewe in a rocke as to hewe in this
tymber : on gaigneroyt autant de tailler en
vng rocq, or en vne roche, que de tailler en
ce mesrayn.
l hewe a thyng a sonder with an edge toole. Je
irenche, prim. conj. You shall nat hewe
584
LESCLARCISSEMENT
it asonder at xx strokes, I hoide a noble:
je gaige vng angelot que vous ne le trenche-
rez pas en deux en vingt coups.
I hewe dowoe. Je ahas, conjugate lyke his
simple je bas, I béate. Hewe downe this
tree : abatez cest arbre.
I liewe in a dere, as tbey do that set the wynd-
lesse. Je hue, prim. conj. Go hewe the
dere whyle I seke me a standynge : allez
huer les dayns tant que je cerche vne place
propice.
I hewe with a brode axe. Je dole , prim. conj.
This carpenter heweth very well : ce char-
pentier dole fort bien.
I hewe with an axe. Je couppe, prim. conj. and
je hache, prim. conj. Hewe this a sonder :
coupez cecy en deux.
H BTFORE t.
I HïCE upan ancre. Je desancre, priin. conj. or
je haulce lancre. Go hyce up the anker, for
J wyll be gone : allez desancrer, or haulcer
lancre, car je men veulx aller.
I hyce up any heavy thynge by crafte of en-
gynes. Je haalce, prim. conj., but properly
je gujde, prim. conj. I can hyce up four
tonne weyght at ones at my crâne : je puis
guyder le pays de quattre tonneaubc a ma
grue.
I HIDE a thynge from the syght of folkes, or put
it in a secrète place. Je abscons, nous abs-
consonSfje abscondis, jay abscondy,je abs-
condray, que je absconde, abscondre, and
je muce, prim. conj. and je cache, prim.
conj. aad je occulte, prim. conj. and je
resconce, prim. conj. and je voille, and je
rescons , conjugate lyke jaticons, and je
escons, conjugate lyke je abscons. Thou
cannest nat hyde thy selfe so well but
I sball fynde the out : iu ne te scays si
bien cacher, or mucer que je ne te trouueray.
I hyde. Je muce, prim. conj. and je demuce, or
moche, prim. conj. and abscondre, celer,
cacher, embuscher, occulter, rescondre, re-
postre and voilier. The frenche tonge hath
tbus many diverse verbes for 1 1 hyde > dy-
versely used, but cbefely for «I hyde»
they use outherje cacAe or je muce.
I hyde a thyng with courtaynes or behynde a
courtayne. Je encoartync, prim. conj.
Why do you hyde you behynde the cour-
tayne, are you a frayde : pour qaoy vous
encourtinez vous, auez vous paour?
I hyde behynde a tappet or hangyng. Je tapis,
jay tapy, tapir, sec. conj. Go hyde you be-
hynde the hangyng tyll lie be gone : allez
vous tapyr derrière ce tapys tant quil soit en
voye.
I hyde my face with a boode or otherwyse , as
one dothe that wolde nat be knowen. Je
membronche , je me suis embronché , embron-
cher, verbum médium prim. conj. Why
hyde you your face on this facion, it is no
condiscyon of a trewe man : pour quoy
vous emhronchez vous ainsi, ce nest pas le
tour dung homme de bien.
I hyde one eyes with my bande or with a clothe.
Je embranche, jay embronché, embroncher,
prim. conj. Hyde bis eyes suer : emhron-
chez lay les yeux bien serrez.
I hyde , or cover a thing behynde a clothe. Je ta-
pis, jay tapy, tapir, sec. conj.
I HïE. Je haste, ot je despeche , pnm. conj. Go
and hye you agayne , I pray you : allez et
despechez vous, je vous prie.
I IIYBE, as a man dothe a house, or a horse, or
any suche lyke thyng. Je loue, jay loué,
louer, prim. conj. I wyll hyre a house for
my lorde in your strete and I can : je loue-
ray vne maison pour monsieur en vostre rue
si je puis.
I hyre a servaunt or a workman to do a thynge
for wages. Je aloue, prim. conj. andje sa-
lere, prim. conj. I hâve hyred hym and
gyven hym ernest : je lay loué, or je lay sa-
laire et lay ay baillé arres.
I HïGHT, I am called or named. Je suis appelle
andje mejays appeller. The best horse for
the tylte that ever I sawe hyght Lyarde
Urbyn : le meilleur cheual pour les lisses
que je vis jamays sejist appeller, or je nom-
moyt Liart Vrbyn.
DE LA LANGUE
I HYLDE , I leane on the one syde , as a bote or
shyp or any other vessell. Je encline de
coustè, jay encline de coustè, encliner de
coasté jprim. conj. Sylte fast, 1 rede you,
for ihe bote begynneth to hylde : seez
ferme, se vous men croyez, car le bateau
commence a sencliner de coustè.
I HïLL, I wrappe or lappe. Je couuers, couurir,
conjugale in al cover». Youmust hyll you
wel nowe anyghtes, the wether is coide :
il vous fault bien couarir de nuyct mayate-
nant, car iljaitfroyt.
I HïNDEH, I hurte. Je porte dommage, dativo
jungitur. Your wordes hath hyndred hym
above a hundred poundes : îjoj parolles luy
ont porté dommage de plus de cent Hures.
I hynder, I lot a man of bis journaye or busy-
nesse. Jempesche, prim. conj. and je desa-
pointe, prim. conj. If other men forder
hym , I wyll nat hynder hym : se les
aallres lauancent je ne lempescheray poynt.
He hath hyndred me sore in this busy-
nesse : il ma fort desapoynté en cest af-
faire.
I hynder ones promocion by my mysse reporte.
Je desaaance, prim. conj. It is a great
synne to hynder a man that standeth
upon his promocyon upon maiyce : cest
vng grant péché que de desauancer vng
homme par malice qui est sur le poynt de
sa promocion.
I hynder, I slacke a thynge that shulde be done :
Je retarde, prim. conj. You bave hyndred
this mater more than this twelve monthes :
vous auez retardé ceste matière plus dung
an.
I HYNNïE or nye , as a horse dothe. Je hennis,
jay henny, hennyr, sec. conj. Me thynketh
this horse bynnyelh for yooder mare : il
mest aduis que ce cheual hennist pour ceste
jument la.
I HïSE up the sayle , as shypmen do. Je haulce ,
prim, conj. Hyse up the sayle : haulce la
vaille.
I HYSSË, as adders do. Je ciffe, prim. conj,
I hysse, as a goose dothe or as a bote
FRANCOYSE.
585
thyng whan one putteth to any moysture.
Je hisse, prim. conj. Bevvare of yonder
adder, I hère ber hysse : gardez vous de
ceste cquleuure la, je los ci£ler. I feare more
to hère a pece of yron to hysse, whan it
cometh newe burnyng out of the forge ,
than to bere a goose hysse : jay plus grant
paour douyr hysser le fer ardant, quant il
vient nouuellement de la forge, que douir
hisser vue ouaye.
I hysse , as a thyng dothe tbat is fyre boote ,
whan water is tbrowen upon it. Je hysse,
prim. conj. Herke howe this stone bys-
seth : escoutez comment ceste pierre hisse.
I iiïTTE a thyng that I throwe at. Je atlayns,
jay attaint, allaindre, conjugale in i I
«atlayne». And je assené, prim. conj. and
je touche. I holde the a penny I bylte
yonder whyte :je gaige a toy vng denier
que je toucheray ce blanc la, or que je
attaindray a ce blanc la, or que je asse-
neray ce blanc la.
I hytte a thyng that is flyeng away witb the
shotle of an arowe or any other thyng. Je
aconsuys,jay aconsuyay, aconsuire, or acon-
suyure, conjugale lyke his syrople je suis,
I folowe. Make redy your sholle byfore the
bynde come, for els she ronneth so faste
you sbali nat hytte ber : apprestez vostre
traict auant que la bische viengne, car aul-
trement elle court si vistement que vous ne
laconsuyuerez pas.
I hytte, I knocke against a thing. Je heurte,
prim. conj. I Went darkeiing and dyd
hytle agaynst a doore :je alloye sans chan-
delle et heartay contre vng hays.
I hytte witb a shotte of an arowe, quareli,
darte, or witb a caste, or marke a thyng
that one sbotelb at or ihroweth at. Je as-
sené, prim. conj. Who woide bave Iboughl
that he couide bave hytte me so farre of :
qui euit pencé quil me eus t pu assener si
loing de lay? And I hytle hym , I warrant
hym for ever goynge fartber : si je lassene ,
je le prens sur ma charge que jamays nyra
plus auant.
74
•*:-
586
LESCLARCISSEMENT
H BYFORE 0.
I HOBLE, or halte, or lomber, as a horse dothe.
Je cloche.
I hobie, I tranell for larkes. Je tremaille, priai,
conj.
I HOLDE, I kepe a thyng. Je liens, nous tenons,
vous tenez, ils ùcnent,je tins, jay tenu, je
tiendray, qaeje tiengne, (foeje tinsse, tenir,
tert. conj.
I holde , as one dothe his ware , whan he setteth
a priée on it. Je fais, thorowe ail his
tenses. You holde it to dere : vous lefaictez
trop chier. I holde it as good cheape as
I can aforde it : je le tiens a aussi bon mar-
ché que je le puis vendre. What holde you
this boke at : a combien Jaictez vous ce Hure ?
I holdeathyng in my hande,orin my custodye.
Je. tiens, nous tenons, je tins, jay tenu, je
tiendray, que je tiengne, tenir, tert. conj.
I holde, as a sycknesse holdeth one. Je liens.
Where holdeth it him : ou est ce quil le
tient? It holdeth him in his stomacke : il
le tient a son estomac.
I holde a thyng upright. Je tiens debout, jay tenu
debout, tenir debout, conjugale in je tiens,
Ihoide.
I holde, as one holdeth a wager. Je gaige,
prim. conj. I holde you a noble it is nat
so : je gaige a vous vng angelot, or je gaige
vng noble a la rose quil nest poynt aynsi.
And you will lay it, by my truthe, I holde
it : se vous voulez tenir, sur mafoy je le gai-
geray.
I holde , as a vesscU holdeth lycoure. Je con-
tiens, nous conlenons, etc. conjugale lyke
his syrapleje tiens, I holde. This tubbe
can holde notbynge tyll it he amended :
ceste cuue ne peult riens contenir jasques a
tant quelle soyt amendée.
I boide a man in a place agaynst his wyll. Jac-
cable, prim. conj. But this is by transla-
cyon spoken , but ihe ryght worde is je
tiens, as no man shal holde me bere
agaynst my wyll ; nul ite me tiendra icy
contre mon gré.
I holde at a baye, as boundes do a dere or wylde
beest, whan he can ronne no more. Je
aboyé, prim. conj. and je abaye. Yonder
stagge is almoste yelden, I bere tbe
boundes holde hym at a beye : ce cerf la
est quasy rendu, je os les chiens laboyer
or le tenyr a laboy.
I holde fast, or catche with a boke or suche lyke.
Je acroche , je liens fort and je serre, prim.
conj. What so ever he catcbetb he holdeth
it fast : quoy quil acroche il le tient fort, or
il le serre fort.
I holde for good. Je approuue, prim. conj.
I holde bh opynion for good : je approuue
son opinion.
I holde fortbe , or I holde out , as one holdeth
forthe his bande to receyve a thyng. Je
iens la mayn, jay tendu la mayn, tendre,
conjugal in ol bende». Holde forthe thy
hande, lake an ernest penny or a Goddes
penny : tens la mayn, prens vng denier en
arres, or prens vng denier a Dieu.
I holde house holde , as a prince dothe. Je tiens
court planiere, declared in «I kepe open
«house».
I holde houshoide, as a meane or poore man
dothe. Je tiens mesnaige. God spede me,
I bave helde houaeholde thèse thre mone-
ihes ; Dieu me conduie,jay tenu mesnaige de
ces troys moys en ca.
I holde il, as we saye whan we make bargen.
Je le tiens. Lay downe your nionaye, I
holde il : sus boulez vostre argent, je le tiens.
1 holde, I kepe a ihyng. Je tiens, or je garde,
prim. conj. If you bave it, holde il faste :
si vous lauez, tenez le bien.
I holde me agreed or apayde, I am content. Je
me tiens pour content, or je me tiens a payé,
conjugale in <il holde». What so ever he
saye, I holde me apayde : quoy quil die,
je me tiens pour content, or je me tiens pour
a payé,
I holde me styll , I slyrre nal. Je me tiens tout
quoy. Holde you styll hère awhyie, and you
shal se a good sporte : tenez vous tout quoy
icy vng peu, et vous verrez vng bon jeu.
i
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
587
I holde myselfe in a place, or I contayne, as
one holdeth or contayneth au other tbyng
in it. Je contiens, jaj contenu, contenir,
conjugale lyke his symple je tiens, I holde.
I wyll holde my selfe at home, let other
men do as they lyste : je me coniiendray a
la mayson, facent les aultres ceu quilz
veullent, or ceu que leur plaira.
I holde my selfe a foote. Je me tiens debout, etc.
So longe as our capytayne helde hym selfe
a foote , our parte had the mastrye : si lon-
guement que nostre capitajne se tenoit de-
bout, nostre party auojt du meilleur.
I holde my peace , I speake nothyng. Je me tays,
nous nous taysons, je me teus and je me
taysis,je me suis teu,je me tayray, que je
me tayse, que je me teusse or taysisse, quil
se leust, iayre, verbum médium tert.
coBJ. Wyll you holde your peace : vous
tayrez vous ? Holde your peace there :
faictez paix la. Holde thy peace, lour-
dayne : tays toy, lourdault. Holde thy peace :
ne sonne mot.
I holde one in hande , I beare one in hande
of a mater. Je luyfays acroyre. He holdeth
me in bande that he wyll ryde eut of
towne : il me fait acroyre quil veult che-
uaulclier hors de la ville.
I holde one a foole. Je tiens pour fol. Holde
peace, whicbe sayeng \ï« use whan we
commaunde a multytude to kepe sylence :
paix, OT faictez paix.
I holde in, or holde on. Je perseuere, prim. conj.
He holdeth in yet so as it wyll be : il
perseuere encore tant que ce sera.
I holde wilh an acte or with ones doynge. Jay
cefaict aduoué and je ay sonfaict adaoué.
As I holde nat with their doyng : je nay
poynt learfaict aduoué. It maketh no ma-
ter, for what so ever he do , he holdeth
with his doyng : cest tout vng, car quoy
quil face, il tient sonfaict aduoué.
I holde up a thing, I mayntayne it. Je mayn-
bens, jay mayntenu, maintenir, conjugate
lyke his symple je tiens, I holde. I pray
God preservebym, forhispolicy upholdeth
or holdeth up our bouse : Dieu le vueille
preseruer, car sa police mayntient nostre
mayson.
I holde up a thing, I save it from fallyng. Je
soustiens, conjugate lyke his simple je
tiens, I holde. Thougb this bridge shake,
it wyll nat fall , it is well holden up with
great tymber : combien que ce pont bransle,
il ne cherra pas, car il est bien soustenu de
grant boys.
I holde one with a taie, I fynde one super-
fluous comunycacion. Je tiens playt. The
dame shall holde hym with a taie : la
dame luy en tiendra playt. This is a joly
pratyng boye, he hatb helde me with a
taie hère thèse two houres : ce garçon icy
est dung joly caquet, il ma tenu playt icy
ces deux heures.
I holde one with a taie, tyll a shrude tourne be
doue hym. Je amuse. The one helde me
with a taie, tyll the other pyked my purce :
lang mamusoyt, tant que laultre fouilloit en
ma bource.
I HOWLE, as a dogge dothe. Je vie, or je vlule,
prim. conj. and je hurle. This great luske
wepetb nat whan he is beaten , be bouletb
lyke a dogge : ce gros lourdault ne pleure
pas quant on le bal, mays il hurle, or vie,
or vlule, comme vng chien.
I HONOUR , or révérence, properly as we do God.
Jadore and jaoure, id. prim. conj. We
ought nat to bonour no créature so moche
as God : il ne nous est pas licite dadorer, or
daourer nulle créature autant que Dieu.
I HOPE. Je espère, prim. conj. He that hopeth
in vayne boppelh but seldome for joye :
qui espère en vayn peu souuent sautelle de
I HOOPË a lubbe or other vessell. Je cercelle,
prim. conj. Hoope your vessels a newe or
you put any wyne in them : cercellez voz
raisseaulx de nouueaa auani que vousy met-
tez du vin.
I ROPPE, I skyppe or leape. Je sautelle, prim.
conj. I lyke nat his daunsing, he boppeth
and tryppeth lyke one of the countraye :
74-
588
LESCLARCISSEMENT
sa manière de dancerneme playst poynt, car
il sautille et tripette comme vnij paysant.
I HOORDE , as a man hordetb goide or appels , or
any thyng in heapes to spare for store. Je
entasse , prim. conj. But many tymes this
verbe is named after the thyng that men
horde up thynges in , as I hoorde in co-
fers : je encoffre. I hoorde in tonnes : je
entonne, etc. Hoorde nat up your monay
in your cofer, lende it ralher to poore
men : ne entassez pas vostre argent en voz
coffres, or nencoffrez pas vostre argent,
prestez le plus tost a voz poures voysyns.
I HOKLE, I throwe a thyngc. Je jecte, prim.
conj. I holde the a peny that I hurle this
stone over yonder house : je gaxge a toy
vng denier que je jecteray ceste pierre oultre
ceste maison la.
1 HOBSE a man , I provyde a man of a horse to
ryde on. Je moule, prim. conj. He can
horse you as well as ail the corscrs in
this towne : il vous scayL aussi bien monter
que tous les courtiers de cheuaalx en ceste
ville.
I horse a mare , as a horse dothe to beget a
coite. Je cheuauche vne jument. I truste I
shall bave a coite of a good kyude, for
your genêt hath horsed my mare : jespere
que jauray vng poullayn dune bonne race,
car vostre genêt a cheuaalché ma jument.
I HOSE. Je chausse, prim. conj. It costetli me
monaye in the yere to hose and shoe my
servauntes : il me couste de largent par lan
a chausser mes seruiteurs.
1 HOSSE, as a bee or flye dothe. Je bruys. It is
a perylous noyse, I tell you , to hère a bee
hosse in a boxe : je vous dis que cest vng
bruyt bien périlleux que douyr vne mouche a
miel brayre en vne boette, conjugate in « I
«hurle, I make a noyse as the wynde do-
«the>.
I BOTER, I flyker. Je volette axidjesoure, prim.
conj, This hauke hovereth to longe above ,
she is nat di.sposed to stoupe : cest oyseau
soure or volette trop, il nest pas délibéré de
sencliner.
I HOCBDE. Je amasse, prim. conj. Declared in
«I hoorde».
I howle as a dogge. Je hurle, prim. conj. De-
clared afore.
I howle, I make a noyse as any other beest do-
the. Je vlule, prim. conj. It is a pytnouse
noyse in a famyne to hère the beestes
howle for meate : cest vne noise bien pi-
toyable que douyr en temps de famine les
bestes hurler.
I HDCEE, as one dothe that wolde bye a thing
good cbeapc. Je harcelle, prim. conj. and
je marchande, prim. conj. I love nat to
sell my ware to you , you hucke so sore :
je naynie pas vendre ma marchandise a vous,
vous harceliez si trestant.
I HCGGE, I shrinke me in my bed. Je me cou-
che. It is a good sporle to se this lytle
boye hugge in bis bedde for colde : cest
vng bon passetemps que de veoyr cest enfant
se cacher en son lict defroyt.
I HUMME , I make a noyse lyke one that lysteth
nat speake. Je fays du muet. There is a
mater what so ever it, is but he hummeth
and haetb and wyll nat come out withail :
il y a quelque chose quoy que cest, mays il
fait du muet et ne le veult poynt destourner.
I HUMBLE, I meken or make meke. Je me hu-
milie, prim. conj. What thoughe you bave
displeased hym, humble your sclfe to hym,
and you shall fynde him good agayne :
pourtant si vous lauez offiencé or despieu , se
vous vous humiliez a luy, vous le trouuerez
bon de rechief.
I HONTE. Je chasse. And je vene le senglier, prim.
conj. I vvyll go to scole, I do no good hère
but hunte and hauke ail day : je yray a
lescolle, je ne fays rien iiy que chasser et
voiler toute jour. It is a dangerouse pastyme
to hunte the wylde bore : cest vng dange-
reux passetemps que de vener le porc senglier.
I hunte, I drive awaye byfore me. Je chasse
deuant moy.
I HDRLE, I caste a thynge with myne arme. Je
jecte du bras, prim. conj. He can hurle as
farre by hande as some man can do with
DE LA LANGUE
a slynge : il scaytjecter aussi loyng da bras
que vn<j aultre dune fronde.
I HURLE, I make a noyse as the wynde dothe.
Je brays, nous bruyons, nous bruyrons, je
bruys,jay bray,je bruyray, que je braye,
brayre, tert. conj. N. The wynde hurled
so sore thaï none of us coulde nat hère an
other : le vent bruyoyt si tresfort que nul de
nous ne pouuoyt poynt ouyr lung laullre.
I HURTE one with a stroke or fall. Je blesse,
prim. conj. Hâve you hurle you nowe :
vous estez tous blessé maintenant?
I hurle , I hynder one of his goodes. Je dam-
mage, prim. conj. and Je dommage, prim.
conj. He halh hurle me more ihan you
wolde wene for : i7 ma dommage, or il ma
porté plus grant dommage que vous ne pen-
ceriez.
I HDSTE, I styll. Je repayse and je recoyse, frim.
conj. Declared in il hushl>. I can make
my chylde hushte whan me iyst , thougb
he krye never so fast -.je scay repaiser, or
requoyser mon enfant quant il me playst, tant
crie il.
I HDSSE , I homme or make a noyse , as a flye
dothe. Je bruys, jay bruit, bruyre, tert.
conj. Declared in >I hosse».
1 BYFORE A — N.
I JAGGË , or cutte agarment. Je chicquelte, prim.
conj. je deschicquelle axiAjedescoupe, prim.
conj. I jagge nat ray hosen for ihrifle but
for a hragge : Je ne chicquelte pas, or des-
chicquetie or descouppe mes chausses pour
prouffit, mays pour vne braggue.
1 JANGïLL. Je babille, je cacquette and je jangle,
prim. conj. She janglelh lyke a jaye : elle
jangle or cacquette comme vng jay.
I JAPE a wenche. Je fous , nous foutons , je fou-
tis, jay foutu, je fouteray, que je foute,
foutre, tert. conj. And je bistocque, prim.
conj. It is better to jape a wenche than to
do worce : il vault miealx foutre une fille
que de faire pis. As for bislocquer is but a
fayned worde, for it hetokeneth properly
to stabbe or to foyne. Also in more coverte
FRANCOYSE.
589
langage ihey use je fays cela, as I jape her
whan me iyste : je luy fays cela quant il
me playst. Wyll you jape : voulez vous faire
cela ? and je luy fays bien. 0 that my lover
pleaseth me weil : o que mon amy le me
fait bien.
I jape, I iryfle. Je truffe, or je truffle aad je me
bourde, prim. conj. I dyd but jape with
hym , and he toke it in good ernest : je ne
mefys que truffer, OT je ne me fis que truffer,
or je ne me fis que bourdera luy, et il le print
a bon csciant.
I ïE a thyng, I loke upon a Ihing. Je spécule,
prim. conj. and je aduise. Yonder felowe
eyeth me faste , what so ever he meaneth :
ce cornpaignon la maduise fort, or spécule fort
sur moy, quoy que cest quil veult dire.
I TELDE agayne or quyte. Je acquicte, prim.
conj. and je acquitte, prim. conj. You
bave served me fayre, but it maketh no
mater, I wyl yelde it you and I lyve : nous
matiez baillé belle , mays cest tout vng, je le
vous rendray si je vis.
I yelde , I gyve a man a thyng agayne. Je rens,
nous rendons, je rendis, jay rendu, je ren-
dray, que je rende, rendre, tert. conj. I am
moche bounden unlo you, I praye God
yelde it you : je suis fort tenu a vous. Dieu
le vous vueille rendre.
I JEPAHDB, I adventure. Je adacntare, prim.
conj. and je hazarde, prim. conj. Jeoparde
nat to farre, I wolde advyse you : ne aduen-
tarez pas trop auant, se vous men croyez, or
ne vous hazardez pas trop.
I JETTE with facyon and countenaunce to set
forthe my selfe. Je braggue, I pray you, se
bow this felowe jelletli : jepous priS, adui-
sez comment ce cornpaignon braggue.
I jette, I make a countenaunce with my legges.
Je me jamboye, verbum médium prim.
conj. I wolte nat what his herle is, but
he jetteth horribiye in his pace : je ne scay
comment ila le cucur,mays il se jamboye fort.
I ILLDSTRATE , I bring to lyghl or make noble
or wortliy. Je illustre, prim. conj. This
noble acte illustretb your famé above ai
590
LESCLARCISSEMENT
your ancesters : ce noble act illaslre vostre
renommée par dessus tous voz ancestres.
J YMAGYNE, I présent to my ymagynacion. Je
ymagine, prim. conj. Ymagyne nowe that
you were a lorde, tel me, I pray you,
howe wyseiy you wolde governe your
house : ymaginez mayntenant que vous fus-
siez vng seignieur, dictez moy, je vous prie,
par quelle prudence vous mettryez ordre a
vostre maison.
I ymagyne or contryve a false taie. Je con-
treuue, prim. conj. This is a cbylde for
tbe nones, he can ymagyn the thing that
was never thought nor wrought : voycy
vng enfant de mesmes, il scayt contreuuer la
chose qui ne fut jamays pencée nefaicte.
I lUBESELL, I hyde or consoyle. Je celé, prim.
conj. Ha ha , are you suche a one, wolde
you embesyll my thynges from me : ha,
ha, estez vous tel, voulez vous celer mes
choses de moy ?
1 iNCREASE. Jaugmente, prim. conj. We muste
nedes waxeryche, our householdc increa-
seth every daye : il est force que nous deue-
nons riches, car nostre mesnayge saugmcnte
de jour en jour.
I iNDEVEn my setfe to do a thyng, I payne my
seife. Je me peyne,je me suis pené, pener,
verbum médium prim. conj. I indever me
to do the best I can , and I hâve no thanke
for my labour : je me pêne a faire du mieulx
que je puis, et on ne me scait poynl de gré
pour mon trauail.
I iMPALE, I close a grounde or a parke with
pales. Je emparque and je parque, prim.
conj. I bave impaled my lytell parocke :
jay emparque mon petit parqnet.
I iMPOYSON. Jempoysonne, prim. conj.I can nat
tell wherof he dyed , but some thynke
that he was impoysonned : je ne scay pas
dont il mourut, mays les aulcuns pencent
qail estoyt empoysonné.
1 iMPORTCNE one, I werye bym by importunate
sute making to bini for a mater. Je impor-
, tune, prim. conj. On my faythe you are to
blâme, you importune bym beyond ail
rcason ; sur ma foy, vous auez tort, vous
limportunez oullre toute mesure,
I iMPRiNT, I borowe (Lydgate). Jemprunte,
prim. conj. Declared in «I borowe».
I IMPUGNK a mannes opynion with a contrarye
reason. Je empugne, prim. conj. Men may
saye as they lyste, but I knowe no man
can impugne his reason : len peult parler
a plaisance, mays je ne scaiche homme qui
puisse impugner sa raison.
I BÏFOHE N.
I INNE, I put in to the berne. Je mets en gran-
die. Hâve you inned your corne yet : auez
vous encore mys voz bledz en la granche"^
I INCLYNE, I bowedowne orl applye my mynde
to do a thyng. Je me encline, prim. conj.
If you wyll nat make courtesye, inclyne
you like a religyouse man : se vous ne vou-
lez poynt faire le petit, enclinez vous au
moyns a la mode des religieux.
I iNCOHPORATE a man , I make him of crade or
faculté to be sworne to it, or I make or
forme the bodye of a thyng, or forme dy-
verse thynges in to one bodye. Je incor-
pore, prim. conj. He shall be incorporate
to morowe unto our felowshyp : il sem
demayn incorporé a nostre mestier, oa a nostre
confrairie.
I INCREASE, as frutes do. Je fructifie, prim.
conj. It is a straunge tbyngc that one
grayne shulde increase thurty ; cest vne
chose estrange qung grayn fructifie trente.
I increase, I waxe more, as any lytell thynge
dothe. Jaccroys, conjugale lyke bis sympic
je croys, I growe. This chylde is well in-
creased sythe I sawe hyra lasle : cest en-
fant est bien accreudespuis que je leveis der-
nièrement.
I INDYTE a letter or a wrightyng. Je compose ,
je dite, prim. conj. He wrighteth no very
fayre letter, but he indyteth passing well :
il nescript pas trop belle lettre, mays il com-
pose, or il dite fort bien.
I indyte a man by indytement. They bave no
suche processe in tbeir lawe.
DE LA LANGUE
I INDDCE a man by teachyng of hym or by rea-
sonnyng with hym to do a thyng. Je iii-
days, nous indujsons , je induisis, jay in-
duytjje indujray, que je induise, que je in-
duisisse, induire, tert. conj. I coulde nat
induce him to do it for no crafte that I
coulde use ije ne le pouuoye poynt induyre
pour le faire par nulle ruse que je pouuoye
vser.
I INDUE. Je endoue, prira. conj. Tbis bouse is
rycbely indued : ceste maison est richement
endouèe.
I INDCCTE an abbot or snobe lyke. Je conjerme
vn<j ahbé. I niuste iuductan abbolte lo mo-
rowe, or eis I wolde wayte upon you : il nie
fault demayn conjermer vng abbé, ou aultre-
mentje entenderoye a vous,
I INFECTE tbe ayre or a person with yvell sa-
veurs or corrupcion. Je empunaise, prim.
conj. and je injecte and je empoysonne ,
prim. conj. Come nat ibere , tbe ayer is in-
fecte : ne hantez pas la, car layr est empu-
naysé, infecté, or empoysonne.
1 infecte. Je empoysonne , jentache, and je infecte.
I INPLAME with heate or with fyre, or I sette
a fyre. Jenjlamme , prim. conj. Tbis wyne
inflametb my lyver : ce vin me enflamme le
foye-
I ISFLATE. Jenjle, prim. conj. Connynge infla-
teth excepte a man bave grâce witbail :
science enfle se on na pas de (jrace aussi.
I INFORME. Je enferme, prira conj. Who so ever
bath ioforaied you so hath nat sayde trutbe :
quiconques vous a ainsi enfermé il na pas
dit la vérité.
I INHABÏTE. Je habite, prim. conj. Tbis coun-
tray is notbyng so weli inbabyted as it
hath ben witbin tyme of mynde : ce pays
icy nest nullement si bien habité çuti a esté
en temps de memoyre.
I INHERÏT. Je hérite, prim. conj. He pnrchaseth
fast,but he is a wyse man that can teil who
sbali inlieryt hym : il achapie des reuenues
fort, mays si est il sage pourtant qui scau-
royt dire qui les héritera.
I INHIBÏT, I forbydde. Je inhibe. He wolde bave
FRAxNCOYSE.
591
gyven judgement if he bad nat ben inhy-
byt by a byer courte : il eust donné sen-
tence sil neust esté inhibé par vue court su-
périeure.
' I INJOÏNE penaunce. Je enjoings, or je charge en
penilance. I am injoyned in penaunce to
faste ail lent : on me enjoingnyt, or me char-
gea en penitance de jeûner tout le quaresme.
I injoyne thynges togyther. Je conjoyngs, nous
conjoyngnons, je conjoygnis,jay conjoynct,
je coujoyndray, que je conjoygne, con-
joyndre, tert. conj. Wban it came to the
joynyng tliey fledde away : quant ce vint a
conjoynJre Hz senfuyrent.
I injoyne togyther. Je ajoyns or adjoyngs, and
je conjoyngs, conjugate lyke their symple
J^JoyS^- They be joyned togyther to faste
by maryage to be severed : Hz sont trop
fort conjoings par mariage pour estre sépa-
rez densemble.
I INPABTE (Lydgate), I myxte thynges. I take
parte of one and parte of another. Je mesle
ensemble, je prens part dang et part ddultre.
I INSENCE, I provoke or styrre one to anger. Je
insence, prim. conj. I never sawe man in
my lyfe so insensed : jamays a ma vie ne
vis homme si insensé.
l insence with folye. Je infatué, prim. conj. She
hath so insensed bim with folye that he
is aimoste as wyse as an ape : elle la telle-
ment infatué quil est presques aussi saige
qung singe.
I INSPYRE, as the Holy Goste dothe men with
bis grâces. Je inspire, prim. conj. Some
saye that he is inspyred with tbe Holy
Goste, but I wene he be inspyred with
the spyrites of tbe buttery : les aulcuns
disent quil est inspiré du Sainct Esprit, mays
je cuide quil est inspiré des espirytz de la
bouteillerie.
I INSTÏTOTE , I ordayne a thynge to be donc. Je
institue, prim. conj. Who dyd fîrst insty-
tute tbis lawe : qui institua premier ceste
loy?
I iNSTROCTE, I teacbe or bring up. Je instmys,
nous instruysons, je instruysis,jay instruyct.
592
LESCLARCISSEMENT
je instruyray, que je instruise, que je instrui-
sisse, instruyre, tcrt. conj. He instructeth
a chylde as well as any man that I knowe :
il instrujl vn<j enfant aussi bien que homme
que je saiche.
I INSDEB. Je promaytz , je assure, prim. conj. I
iDsure you , do the best you can, you gelte
it nat -.je vous en assure, faytez du mieubc
que vous pouez, si ne laurez vous poynt,
I insuer a man or vvoman by maryage. Jejiance,
prim. conj. Howe saye you lo tbis, be tbey
maryedsosone, I wyste nattbat tbey were
iosured yet : comment, or quen ditez-vous de
cecy, se]sont Hz mariez si tost,je ne scauoye
pas quilz estoyent fiancez.
I INTEMDE. Je propose, prim. conj. or je suis dé-
libéré. I intende to be tbere to morowe
and God wyll -.je propose, or je suis délibéré
de me y troauer demayn se Dieu playt.
I intende, I am at leyser to do a tbynge. Je suis
a loysir. So sone as I can intende I wyll
rede your byli : aussi tost que je seray de
loysir je lyray vostre cedule. I praye you ,
pardon me , I can nat inteade it nowe :
pardonnez moy,je vous prie, je ne suis pas
a loysir pour asleure, or je ne y pais pas
entendre.
I INTERDYTE, I cursB a lande. Je entredys,jay
entredict, entredire, conjiigate lyke bis
symple je dis, I say. It is a pytiouse thyng
whan a lande is interdycted : cest vne chose
bien pitoyable quant vne terre est entre-
dictée.
I INTERPRETE, I expownde or déclare a tbyng.
Je interprète, prim. conj. Saynte Jérôme
dyd intcrpret tbe Bybyli out of bebreu in
to latyne : saynct Jerosme interpréta la Bible
dhebrieu en lalyn,
I INIERRDPTE, I iet or bynder one to do a tbing.
Je interrupte, prim. conj. Wbat so ever I
enterprise you ever interrupte me : quoy
que je entreprens vous me interraptez tous-
jours. And je entreromps, conjugate lyke
bis symple je romps, I breake.
I WTYSE to an yveli purpose. Je alechie, priva.
cooj. À yonge persone is soone iutysed to
yvell : vne jeune personne est bien tost ale-
chée a mal.
1 INTYTLE. Je intitule, prim. conj. I am intytul-
ed to thèse landes by my motlier : je sais
intitulé a ces terres, or je pretens tiltre a ces
terres de par ma mère.
I INTOXÏCAT, I poyson with venyme. Je ento-
xiqae, prim. conj. Thynges intoxycate witb
poyson waxe poyson also : choses intoxi-
quées de poyson deuiennent poyson aussi.
I ISTREATE one, I bandell hym. Je traicte, prim.
conj. I praye you, intreate bym well, he
is a gentylman : je vous prie, traictez le
bien, il est gentilhomme.
I intreate, I praye. Je prie, prim. conj. I can
nat intreate bym : je ne le puis pas prier.
I INVADE, as one prince dotbe a nothers couu-
traye whan tbey be at warre togyther. Je
inuahys, sec. conj. Tbe two kynges dyd in-
vade eache other and made sharpe warre:
les deux roys se entre inuahyrent et Jirent
aspre guerre ensemble.
I BEFORE O V.
I JOGYLL. Je joue de pas pas. Mathewe jogyled
the cleanest of any man in our dayes:
Matieu jouoyt de pas pas le plus nettement
dhomme qui fat en nostre temps.
I JOï. Je rejouis, jay rejouy, sec. conj. and je
suis joyeux. I joy it as moche as it were
for my selfe : je le rejouy s autant comme
silfut pour moy mesmes,
I JOYNTE, I eut meate Ly the joynlcs to make
it meter for the potte or spytte. Jejoinctys,
jay joincty, joinctir, sec. conj. Joynte tbis
meate, or you put it in the potte : joync-
tissez cesle viande anant que la mettre au pot.
I JOYNE one tbynge to an other. Je adjoings,
conjugal lyke bis simplejcjo^njs. Ijoyne.
Who can joyne two hylles togyther : qui
peult adjoyndre deux montaignes?
Ijoyne or bring in one. Jadune, prim. conj.
The ryver of Tames begynneth where
Tame and Yse joyne togyther : le fleaue
de Tamyse commence la ou Tame et Yse se
adunent, or se conjoyngnent.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
593
I joyne tbynges togyther. Je joynijs, nousjain-
gnons , je jo'mgnys , jwyjoinct, je joindray,
(jae je jo'mgne , joindre, tert. conj. and
conjoynys, conjugale iyke bis symple je
joinjî, I joyne. And je reviiis, sec. conj.
and je annexe, prim. conj. He that coulde
joyne tbese tbynges togytber were a con-
nynge workeman : qui saurojt joyndre ,
revnyr, or annexer ces choses, seroyt vntj
expert homme, or vng maystre oaarier. And
je adnne. And je adjoaste, prim. conj.
I joyne togytber. Je conjoyngs, conjugate lyke
bis symple je joyngs, I joyue. AU the
woride can nat joyne fyre and water to-
gytber ; tout le monde ne peult conjoyndre
feu et eaue ensemble.
I joyne , as two countreys joyne togyther. Jaf-
Jronle, prim. conj. Pycardye joynetb upon
Artoys : la Picardie se affronte a Arloys.
I joyne or ciaspe, as a shyppe dothe with an
other. Jaborde, prim. conj. They sbotte
ail tbeir ordonnauoce thrise or ever they
joyned : Hz tirèrent toute leur artillerie par
tivys foys auant que aborder, or quih
senireaborderent.
I joyne a thynge to an other. Je adjouste, prim.
conj. Joyne this unto it and than it wyll
be longer : adjouslez cecy a cela, el adonc
il sera plus long.
I joyne with myn enemye. Je me aborde a mon
ennemy. Thougfae he be called never so
peryllous, 1 dare joyne with hym : tant
soyt il tenu pour dangereux , si lose je
aborder.
I JOLLE one aboute the eares. Je soajjieile , prim.
conj. I jolled hym aboute the eares tyll I
made my fyste sore -.je le soujlettay tant,
que le poing me fist mal.
I JORNEY by the waye. Je chemine, je voyage,
je joumoye , prim. conj. This borse is nat
fayre, but he journayetb well : ce cheaal
nest guayres beau, mais il chemine bien,
or il voyage bien, or il joumoye bien.
I JOTTE, I touche one thynge agaynst another.
Je herce, prim. conj. and je heurte, prim.
conj. What nedest thou to jotte me with
tbyne elbowe, thou arte disposed to pyke
a quarell : a quoy est il besoing de me
hercer, or de me heurter de ton coulde , ta
es délibéré de prendre noyse aux gens.
I ïiiKE , I waxe werye , or displeasaunte of a
tbyng. Je me ennuys, nous nous ennuyons,
je mennuys, je me suis ennuyé, je mennuy-
ray, que je mennuye, eimuir, verbum mé-
dium tert. conj. I yrke me more with bis
servyce than of any thyng that ever I dyd
in my lyfe :je mennuys plus de son seruice
que de chose que je jis jamays en ma vie.
I yrke, I waxe werye by occupyeng of my
mynde aboute a thynge that displeaseth
me. // me tenne , verbum impersonale
prim. conj. And il me ennuyé, used lyke
a verbe imparsonall. It yrketb me to bere
hym boste thus : il me tenne, or il me
ennuyé de loayr ainsi vanter.
I ïsscE, I come out of a place, or of a thyng.
Je ys, il yst, nous issons, je yssys, jay
issy, and issu, je ystray, que je ysse, que
je ysisse, ystir, tert. conj,
Is. The différent maners of speakyng by this
verbe « is ». What is the let : a quoy tient
il? What is tbe cause : a quoy tient il?
Where in the faulte : a quoy tient il?
Where in is the faulte : a quoy tient il?
Who is hère , as ve saye whan we knocke
at a doore : hola. Wbo is there , as they
use to answere that be with in : qui est
la?
It yrketh me , I waxe wery, or displeasannt of
a thyng. 72 me ennuyt and so, usyng the
thyrde person synguler of this verbe il
me ennuyé, conjugate in «I wery». It yr-
keth me of this longe taryeng : il nwnnayt
de ce long séjour. And in this sence I fynde
also il mejaiche, verbum impersonale. It
yrketb me to bere you prate thus : il me
faiche de vous oayr aynsi houbanser. And
in this sencc I fynde also il me tenue,
verbum impersonale. It yrketh me of this
playe : i7 me tenne de ce jeu.
It is a slepe, as oncs bande, or foote is, whan
be can nat be nsed tyll tbe bloode be
75
594
LESCLARCISSEMENÏ
corne to it agayne. Il est endormj, or il est
estoardy. My foote is a slepe , I can nal
go yet thoughe I wolde never so fayne :
mon pied est endormj, je ne puis pas encore
aller, tant le vouldrojs je voulenliers faire.
It is better. Il vault myealx, il valoyt, il vaul-
droyl, il a valu, il vauldra, qail vaille, quil
vaulsist, Do/o)T, joynyng mieuhc unto every
tence of t7 vault. It is better to ytche than
to sniarte : il vault mieulx quil te cuyse quil
ne fait quU te mangue, It were better for
the to ronnc, I holde the a peny, and I
corne to the : il te vauldroyt mieux courrir,
je yaige a toy vng denier, si je viens a toy.
Jt sbali be better to speake with me Crst. Il te
vauldra mieulx parler a moy premier. Two
wyttes be farre better than one : double
sens vault mieux beaucoup qung seul.
It is colde , as tbe weather is. Il faictfroyt. It
is colde to day , gel me my furred gowne :
il fait froyt aujourdhuy , va me quérir ma
robe fourrée.
It is yveil to do a thynge. Il fait malfaire. It is
yveli to prate moche : il fait mal trop cac-
quetter.
It is fayre, as the weather. Ilfait beau. It is fayre,
let us go sbote this aller noone : il fait
beau . allons tirer, de lare, or (irer ceste après
disnée.
It is fautlesse. // est sansfaulte , or il est sans sy.
ïhis golde is faulelesse : cest or est sans
faulte nulle. Ile is a feiowe fautelesse : cest
vny compaiçjnon sans sy.
It is foule under foote. Ilfait lait, or ort. It is
fouie, go nat outto day : ilfait layt, or ort,
nallez pas dehors aujourdhuy.
It is foule in the stretes. Ilfait ort en my les
rues, You shall daggyll your clothes : vous
crotterez voz habiUemens.
It is a foule weather, as whan itrayneth , snow-
eth, or browelh, or any otherwyse storm-
etb. Ilfait mauluais temps. It hath ben a
foule weather to nyght : il a fait vng maul-
uays temps a nayt.
It is a good thyng to se tbcm without forthe :
il les fait beau voyr par dehors.
It is good to do a thyng, as it is good to speake ,
or holde ones peace, to journay, to rest
and suche lyke. Il fuit bon parler, de se
taire, de voiager, et de se reposer. Whan
the pygge is profered it is good to apen
the poke : quant on vous offre le coychon il
fait bon ouurir le sac.
It is bote, as the weather is. Il fait chault. It is
bote, se bowe I sweate : ilfait chault,
acjurdez comment je sue,
It greveth me, or wo is me of a thynge. Cepoyse
moy. Wo is me for it : ce poyse moy de
cela. Wo is me to se the in this case : ce
poyse moy de te voyr en ce point. And i7 me
fait mal. As it greveth me more than I saye
that. I can do the no good in this mater :
il méfait plus grant mal que je ne dis, que
je ne te puis faire nul bien en cest affayre.
It is ynougb , as meate is whan it is sodden or
rosted, baken or broyled ynougb. Il est
cuit. Take up the meate , it is ynoughe :
ostez la viande du feu, elle est assez cuyte.
It is yll to kepe, as a thynge that wyll sone be
rotten or styuke. // est de mauluaise garde.
This appell is yll to kepe : ceste pomme est
de mauluaise garde.
I ITEH, or renewe, or do a thyng agayne, or do
a thyng ofte tyines. Je itère, prim. conj.
Thoughe a thyng take nat eflecte , at the
first with ofte iteryng it maye come to
passe well ynoughe : combien qune chose ne
preigne pas son effect tout au premier, par
souuent itérer on le peult mener a effect bien
assis,
It is no holde in hym, be is so inconstante. Il
na poynl de constance en hiy. Tberc is no
more holde at hym than at the wavyng of
a dogges tayle : il ny a non plus de cons-
tance en son fait quily a au mouuement de
la queue dung chien.
It is nat sodden ynoughe. // nest pas assez cuit,
You shulde bave had a podyng to daye to
dynner, but it is nat sodden ynoughe : vous
eussiez eu vng boudyn aujourdhuy a disner,
mais il nest pas assez cuyt.
It is pytie thou arte onbanged. Cest dommaige
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
595
que tu nés pendu. It is pytie to do the good ,
thou arte so naughty a person : cest dom-
maige de te aider, ta es si mauluays garçon.
It is rosted sokyngly. // est cuit, or rosty tout a
loysir. Tliis pasty is nat baken ynouglie :
ce posté nesl pas assez cuit.
It is to be consydered. Il fait a considérer. Me
thynketh many thynges were to be consy-
dered or a man sliulde take in bande su-
che a mater : il niest aduis que majntes
choses seroyent a considérer anant ifuon en-
treprint vne telle affaire.
It is to ray paye. R me vient a gré. I payde twelve
pcns to day for my dyner wbicbe was but
lyteli to my pay : il me cousta douze deniers
pour mon disner aujourdhuv ce que ne me
vint guajrcs au gré.
It is worse. Il vault pis. It is worse to be a bac-
kebyter tlian a lencbour : il vaullpis désire
vng détracteur qung padlart. It is worse now
than ever it was : or va Hl pis mayntenanl
que jamays.
It iTCHETn. Il me cuit, il me cuisoyl, il me cui-
sit, il ma cuit, il me cuira, quil me cuise,
quil me cuisist, cuire. My to ytcbeth : mon
orteil me cuyt. Wban thy wounde begyn-
neth to heaie, it wyll ytcbe : quant ta
playe se commencera a guayrir, elle te cuyra,
It is out of joynte, as my foote is out of
joynte : mon pied est hors de la moaelle.
Tbere is a padde in the strawe. /( y a de loi-
gnon. Thougb they make never so fayre a
face , yet tbere is a padde in tbe strawe :
tant tiennent Hz bonne myne, or tant facent
Hz bonne mine, si ily a de loignon.
Tbere is difTerence bytwene tbynges, tbe one
diOeretb from the other. Il y a a dire.
Tbere is différence bytwene cbalke and
chcse .ily a a dire entre croye et Jrom-
maige,
Tbere is great différence or moclie différence.
Ily a bien a dire. Tbere is a great diffé-
rence bytwene tbem : H y a bien a dire
entre eulx.
Tbere is no différence. Il ny a point a dire, or il
ny a riens a dire. Tbere is no différence
bytwene tbem : il ny a riens a dire entre
eubc.
Tbere is no faute in bym. // ny a que redire en
luy.
Tbere is no hoide in one, he is inconstante. //
ny a poynt de constance. Tbere is no more
hotde at hira tban at tbe wavynge of a
dogges tayle : il ny a non plus de constance en
luyqaeaumouuementdela queue dungchicn.
Tbe faute is nat in me. Il ne tient pas en moy.
Tbe faute was in bym that I bad nat mync
offyce : il tint a luy que je neus pus mon of-
fice.
Tbere is none to it. Il ny a que redire, or i7 ny
a rien qua cela se compare, or il ny a riens
auprès de cela. And we wolde bandeli tlie
mater, tbus tbere were no waye to it : se
nous pourrions manier le cas en ce poynl, il
ny auroyt riens auprès de cela. Howe is it
with you : comment vous est il, comment va
H, or comimentva, or comment est il? Howe
is it witb the man : comment est il?
Wo is me, it grevetb me of a tbyng. Ce poyse
moy. Wo is me to se tbe in tbis case : ce
poyse moy de te reoyr en ce poynt.
I JDGE or gyve sentence of jugement. Jadjouge,
je sentencie , jadjuge,jarbitre,jejouge. He
is juged to dye : il est adjugé de mourryr,
il est sentencie. The mater is judged, wbat
wyll you nowe do : la matière est sentenciée,
que voulez vous mayntenant faire? Tbis ma-
ter is juged in tbe hye courte : ceste ma-
tière est passée par arrest de parlement.
I JDGGYLL, as a jugler dotbe. Je jougle, prim.
conj. Declared in « I joggyll ».
I JOMBYLL, I make a noy.se by removyng of
beavy thynges. Jefays du bruyi, Tbey bave
jomhled so over my heed to nygbt I coulde
nat slepe : Hz ont fait si grant bruyt par
dessus ma teste que je ne pouuoys dormyr a
nuyct.
I jumble, as one dotbe thaï can piay upon an
instrument. Je brouille, prim. conj. It
wolde make one pysse to hère bim jom-
byll on a lute : il feroyt vng homme pisser
en ses chausses louyr brouyller sur vng lus.
75.
596
LESCLARGISSEMENT
I JDPARTE, I put in daunger or adventure. Je
aduenture. I Lave juparted more for hyra
than ever I wyll do : jay plus aduen-
tari ponr lay ijue jamajs ne feroy de cy en
aaant.
I JDHPB, as one dothe that holdeth bothe his
fête togyther, and leape upon a thyng. Je
saalte, prim. conj. or je pourbondis, sec.
conj. I holde the a grotc that I wyli
jumpe over this brooke : je gaicje a toy vng
gros (jueje saulteray, or pourbondiray oallre
ce ruysseau.
I JOSTE, I ronne with speares. Je jouste, prim.
conj. Tbis knygbt jusleth weli : ce cheaa-
lierjousle bien, or contre bien, de la lance.
I JCSTiFïE. Je justijye, prim. conj. I bave sayd
notbynge but I wyll justifye it : je nay
riens dit que je ne vueille justifier.
K BTFORE A.
I KABAGE a deere. Je cabaiche , prim. conj. I
wyll cabage my dere and go with you : je
cabacheray ma beste, or mon dayn, et iray
auecques vous.
I KAOGE the plyghtes of a garment. Je dresse
des plies dune lisière. This kote is yll kadg-
ed : ce sayon a ses plies mal dressés dune
lisière,
I KAKELL, as a benne dothe afore she layeth
egges. Je caquette. This benne kakylletb
fast, I wene she wyll laye ; ceste geline cac-
quettefort,je croy quelle veult pondre.
I KATCHE a tbyng, I laye bandes on it to holde
it faste. Je happe, prim. conj. And I catche
you, I wyll make you tell me anotber taie :
si je vous happe, je vous feray dire vnij
auhre compte.
I KANKEH, as brasse or any other metall can-
kereth. Je vermoulys, juy vermouly, ver-
moulyr, sec. conj. I fynde also je vermou-
lus, for the présent and indiffynite indy-
catyvc, and jay vermoulu. This potte is
kankred, it is nat bolsomc to sethe meate
in : ce pot est vermoulu, il nest pas sayn
pour cuire de la viande dedens.
I KANTAS a doggc or a mater. Je tra£icque.
prim. conj. This mater hatli be canvasscd
in dede : de fait on a Irajjicqué ceste affaire
de mesmes.
I KAnvE meate. Je trenche viande, jay trenché,
trencher, and je entame, prim. conj. Karve
this swanne whyle I karve to thèse ladyes :
entamez ce cigne ce pendant que je trenche a
ces dames.
J karve, as a karver dothe yniages or suche
iyke. Je entaille, prim. conj. This ymage
and ail the roode loft is well carved : ceste
ymage et tout le beaujroy est bien entaillé.
K BYFORE E.
I KEELE a thing, or make a tbing colde tbat is
botte. Je rejroydis, jay rejroydy, refroydir,
sec. conj. Lawe, you began to hotte but me
thynke he hatb cooled you well ynoughe :
agardez, vous commenciez trop chauldemenl ,
mays il vous a rejroydy bien et beau.
I KEMBE my heed. Je me peigne, je me suis pei-
gné, peigner, or je me peigne la teste, verhum
médium prim. conj. Howe longe are you
in kembynge of your heed : combien mettez
vous a peigner vostre teste? K l kembe ray
heed tyll to morowe wbat bave you to do :
si je me peigne ma teste jusques a demayn
quen auez vous ajaire?
I KENNE, I knowe. Jacongnoys, conjugale in tl
«knowe». I kenne hym well ynoughe by
the 1 aste tyme : je le congnoys bien assés par
laallrejoys.
1 KEPE abstynence , I forbeare meate and drinke.
Je me abstiens, conjugale Iyke his symple
je tiens, I holde, verbum mcdium tert.
conj. You do nat well to kepe this absty-
nence in myn opinyon : vous nefaictez pas
bien de vous abstenir en ce poynt a mafan-
tasie.
I kepe a thyng in my custody. Je garde, prim.
conj. You bave my herte, kepe it well :
vous auez mon cueur, ganlez le bien. Kepe
your hert your selfe or els you bave but a
foolcs heed : gardez vostre cueur vous mes-
mes, ou aullrement vous nouez que la teste
dungjol.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
597
I kepe a thynge from peryll or daunger. Je
contre garde, prim. conj. AH the frendes
you bave can nat kepe you out ofhis han-
des : tons les amys que vous aucz ne vous
peuuent contregarder hors de ses majns.
I kepe close, dedared in «I kepe secrète».
I kepe close, as a man dotlie kepe hym selfe
and gotlie nat abrode to be sene. Je garde
ma chambre, OT je tiens ma chambre. After
you bave taken your medecyne you muste
kepe you close a daye or twayne : après
dauoyr prins vostre medicine il vous fault
garder vostre chambre pour vngjour ou deux.
I kepe counsayle, declared in «I kepe secret».
Je garde secret. Your servaunt can be kepe
counsayle well : vostre seruiteur scait il bien
garder vng secret 7
I kepe bousebolde, as a man dotbe tbat pro-
vydetli for meate and drinke and lyveth at
home. Je tiens mayson, conjugate in cl
« holde ». He kepeth as good a bousebolde
as any man tliat I knowe : il tient aussi
bonne ntayson que homme que je saiche.
I kepe open bouse, as a prince dotbe at a
great soicmnytie. Je tiens court planiere.
Tbe kyng is detcrmyned to kepe bouse , or
open bouse this Cbrislemas : le roy est dé-
libéré de tenir court planiere ce Noelqui vient.
1 kepe, y mayntayne, as I kepe my selfe wysely,
clenly, or sache like. Je me tiens and je me
garde, Kepe tby selfe clenly for shame :
garde toy, or tiens toy honnestement, ta doybs
auoyr honte.
1 kepe in store, as one dotbe tbat kepeth a ma -
ter or thynge bebynde. Je reserue , prim.
conj. I bave kept one argument in store
that is invyncible : jay reseruè vng argu-
ment qui est inuincible.
1 kepe in tbraldome or in subjection. Je sub-
jecte, prim. conj. and je soubtiue, prim.
conj. and je assubjecte, prim. conj. Tbe
Great Turkc kepeth bis subjectesto moche
in tbraldome or in subjection : le Grand
Tare subjecte trop, or soubtiue trop ses sub-
jectz.
I kepe me within my bondes, I sober my selfe
in myne actes. Je me amodere, verbum
médium prim. conj. and je me amcsnre,
verbum médium prim. conj. He can kepe
bym within bis boundes as well as any
man tbat ever I sawe : il se scayt aussi
bien amoderer, or amesurer, quhomme que je
vis jamays.
I kepe one a backe, 1 bynder him of is promo-
cion. Je desauance , prim. conj. This fyf-
tene yere batb be kepte me backe, God
forgyve hym : de ces quinze ans il ma desa-
uance. Dieu luy pardoynt.
I kepe one backe, I bynder bym of bis journaye
or place be wolde go lo. Je retarde, prim.
conj. I bave kepte bym backe thèse thre
heures : je lay retardé de ces troys heures.
I kepe one companye, I enterlayne one witb
my Company or taikyng. Je entretiens.
Kepe this gentylnian company tyll I come
agayne : entretenez ce gentilhomme tant que
je reuiengne.
I kepe one company. Jaccompaigne , prim. conj.
and je associe, prim. conj. and je conuerse,
prim. conj. and je laccompaigne , je lasso-
cie. And je conuene auecques luy, I wyll
kepe your company wbytber so ever you
go : je vous accompaigneray , or je vous as-
socieray quelque part que vous allez. If you
kepe ber companye you sball be yveil
named : si vous conuersez auec elle vous
serez mal renommé.
1 kepe one shorte, I restrayne hym of his ly-
bertye. Je tiens court, jay tenu court, tenir
court, conjugate in «I holde». And je res-
traings , jay restrainct , je restruindray, que
je restraygne, restraindre , tert conj. Lette
men holde hym very shorte : qaon le tienne
bien court. If youth he nat kepte shorte it
wyll be marred anone : se on ne tient jeu-
nesse bien court, elle sera bien tost gâtée.
I kepe one witb talke , or passe the tyme witb
hym tyll he be begyled. Je amuse, prim.
conj. He kept me witb a talke tyll his fe-
lowe pyked my purse : il me amasoyt tant
que son compaignon fouiUoyt en ma bource.
I kepe one witb talke for passetyme. Je deuise.
598
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. I kepe hym with talke ; je de-
uise auecqucs luy. He can kepe one with
talke and it were one of twenty yere olde :
il scayl aussi bien deuiser comment se cejust
viuj de loge de vingt ans.
I kepe one in a place. Je tiens, conjugale in
« I holde B. No man kepeth the here
agaynst thy wyll : nul ne te tient icy contre
ton gré.
I kepe resydence, I abyde contynually in a
place. Je réside, prim. conj. Where ke-
peth he his resydence moste : ou est ce quil
se tient pour le plus souuent ?
l kepe resydence in a cathedrali churche, or in
a place where I tary or contynue styll in. Je
réside, prim. conj. He kepeth resydence
in Yorke Mynster : il réside au. Monstier de
ï orke.
I kepe secrète', or I kepe counsayie , or I kepe a
mater close. Je celle, prim. conj. andjV
tiens secret, jay tenu secret, tenir secret,
conjugate in « I holde ». And je recelé, prim.
conj. You must kepe it in counsayie : i7 le
tous Jault receler. Kepe nothynge secrète
from me -. ne me celé riens. He can kepe
secret the beste that ever I sawe : i7 scayt
aassi bien celer quliomme que je vis ja-
muys.
I kepe under a multytude from rebellynge. Je
supprime, prim. conj. And I had nat kept
them under, they bad rebelled or this
tyme : si je ne les eusse supprimés, Hz se
fussent rebellés deuant ceste heure.
I kepe under, I kepe in awe. Je tiens court, con-
jugate in • I holde». Maydens muste be
kept under; il faut quon tienne les filles
court.
I SERVE , as a kerver dotbe an ymage. Je
taille, prim. conj. and je menuise, prim.
conj. This chayer is well kerved : cesie
chaire est bien taillée, or bien menujsée.
I kerve , as a lordes karver dotbe at his table :
■ • Je trenche, prim. conj. He karvetb byfore
my lorde to day : il trenche deuant mon-
sieur aujourdhay. Karve this wylde fowle :
entamé» ceste volaille.
K BYPORE I.
I KYCKE, as a borse dotbe. Je regymbe, prim.
conj. What gyppe gyll with a galde backe,
begynne you to kycke nowc : hey, de par le
diable, Gilotte a tout voslre dos boursouflé,
vous mettez vous a regimber mayntenant ?
I KïDDE (Lydgate), I knowe. Je congnois. This
ternie is nat yet in use.
I KYLL a man or beest. Je occis , nous occisons ,
je occis, jay occy, je occiray, que je oc-
cise OT occie, que je occisisse, occire, tert.
conj. and je tue, prim. conj. The poore
man was kylled shamefully : le poare
homme fust occy, or tué honteusement. He
kylled him his awno bandes : il le tua de
ses miiyns propres.
I kyll , as any freatynge medecyne kylletb deede
(lesshe. Je mortifie, prim. couj. and je
umorlis, sec. conj. And you heale his legge
up afore you kyll the deed flessbe quyte
you marre hym for ever : se vous luy par-
gucrissez sa jambe auant quauoyr du tout
mortifié, or amorty, la chair morte, vous le
gastez a tout jamays.
l kyll up, as one that kylletb the resydewe where
inany hâve ben kylled afore. Je partue,
prim. conj. Go kyll up yonder raskalles,
let nat one of the knaves escape your
bandes : allez partner ceste ribauldaillc , or
canaille, et ne laissez pas vng des villayns
eschapper de voz mayns.
I KYNDELL, as a man kyndylletb a fyre. Je
alume, prim. conj. and je enflambe, prim.
conj. Kyndeil a fyre or you go : alume z
du feu auant que vous allez.
I KïNDYLL, as a she liare or cony dotbe wlian
they bring forthe yonge. Jefays despetis,
or jay fait des petis. A konny kyndyUetb
every moneth in the yere : vng connyn a des
petis, or porte des petis tous les moys de lan.
I kyndeli , I set abronde , or poste a fyre. Je at-
tise, prim. conj. Kyn Jell well this brande
that you may kepe fyre ail nyght : attisez
bien ce tison affin que vous puissiez garder du
feu toute, la nuycl.
DE LA LANGUE FRANGOYSE.
599
I KïssE one with my inoutlie. Je baise, prim.
conj. Kysse me oryou go, and I wyll kysse
you wlian you conie borne : bœysez moy
allant que vous allez, et je vous huyseray
quant vous retournerez.
Ikïthe, I shewe or déclare a thyng, as he
kythcth from wlience 1 am (Lydgate).
Je demonstre. This terme is nat used in
comen spetclie.
I KïTTELL, as a catte dothe. Je chatonne, prim.
conj. Gossyppe , whan your catte kyteHetli,
I praye you, let me hâve a kytlynge : voj-
syne, quant vostre chat chalonnera, je vous
prie que jaye vnq de voz chattons.
K BYFOnE N.
I KNEDE paast. Je paistris, sec. conj. And you
knede your paast with egges and butter it
shal be the better : se vous paistrissez
vostre paste auec du beurre et des œujz, elle
en vauldra de mieulx.
I knede paast to niake dowe of it. Je paistris,
sec. conj. We can nat knede and put it
into the oven strayght one after an othcr :
nous ne pouons paislrir et enfourner tout in-
continent lung après laultre.
I KNEi.K upon buthe tbe knees. Jeme agenouille
sur tous les deux (jenonlx, or je me age-
nouille. Knele downe and aske me bles-
syng and you shal bave a fygge : agenouil-
lez vous et nie dcmimdez ma bénédiction et
vous aurez vne figue.
I knele upon one knee. Je me agenouille sur vng
genouil, oTJe me mets sur mon genouil. The
men of tbis countray knele upon one
knee wban tliey bere masse, but tbe
frenche men knele upon botbe : les gens
de ce pays icy sagenouillcnt sur vng genouyl .
mais les Francoys sagenouillent sur tous les
deux.
I knele downe. Je me agenouille, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I wyll knele downe
and reache as hyc as tbat is : je me age-
nouilleray et altuyndray aussi hault que
cela.
I KNYTTE a knotte. Je noue, prim. conj. Knytte
your purse i'asle, for tbeir be sbrewes
abrode : nouez bien vostre bource, car il y
a des mauluaises gens par le monde.
I KNYT, as a matte maker knytteth. Je tys, jay
tyssu, tystre, conjugale in «1 wayve». He
can knyt nettes well : il scayt bien tystre
des rayiz.
I knyt bonetles or bosen. Je lasse, prim. conj.
She tbat syttetb knytiynge from morowe
to nygbt can skantly vyyn her breed : celle
qui ne fait que lasser despuis le matin jus-
ques au soyr a grantpayne peult elle guigner
son payn.
I knyt one up, l takehym up, I reprove bym.
Je reprouche, prim. conj. In dede you
knytte me up at your pleasure : défait,
uous me reprouchez a voslre plaisir.
I knyt tbe browes. Je me sourcille, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. Il is anangrye syre , loke
howe he knytteth the browes : cest vng gal-
lant bien rechigneux , agardez comment il se
sourcille.
I knytte up a mater, I make an ende or con-
clusyon of a matter. Je détermine, prim.
conj. He can knyt up a mater at ones : il
scayt bien tost déterminer vng cas.
I knytte up a mau , I bolde bym shorte or kepe
hyni from bis lybertye. Je tiens court. By
my faytbc you rauste knytte bym up, there
is no remedye : par mafoy il le vous fuult
tenir court, il ny apoyntde remède.
1 knytte or bynde togyther. Je annexe, prim.
conj. They be knytto faste togyther to be
parled a sonder : Hz sont trop annexez pova-
estre séparez denscmble.
I KNOCKE. Je hurte or heurte, prim. conj. Go
loke wbo is tbat knocketh at t)ie dore :
alkz veoyr qui cest qui heurte a Ihuys.
I knocke, or byt agaynst a thing. Je aheurte,
prim. conj. I knocked my beed agaynst
the poste tbat the fyre starte out of myn
eyes : je aheurtay de ma teste, or je me
lieurtay la teste si fort contre le poste que le
feu me sorlissoyt des yeulx.
I KNOLLE a belle. Je frappe du butant. Go wete
wberfore they knolle tbe bell ; allez veoyr
606 LESCLARC
pourquoy ccst quon frappe du battant a la
cloche.
I knowc a thing, I havc knowledge ofit. Je con-
ynoys, il congnoyl, nous congnoissons , je
congneus , jay congneu,je congnoislray, que
je congnoisse, qne je congnusse, congnoys-
tre, tert. conj. andje scay, nous scauons,je
sceuijjay sceu,je scauray, sayche, que je
saiche, que je sceusse, scauoyr, tert. conj.
His partycipie of the présent teiice sa-
chant j agaynst the rule, for scauant is a
nowue adjectyve. I knowe the weli
yoough -.je te congnoys bien assez. I knowe
well what you meane : je scay bien que cest
que vous voulez dire.
I knowe a thyng by layeng it hy another. Je re-
congnoySfjay Tccongnu, recongnoislre , con-
jugate iyke his sympiejc congnoys, I knowe.
Lay the tone by the tother, and you shall
sone knowe that there is différence : con-
Jerez les ensemble, et vous verrez bien tost
quily a bien a dire, or et vous recongnoys-
terez bien tost la différence.
I KNOWLEDGE hym my faulte, or I knowledge
my faute to hym. Je lui recongnoys ma
faulte and je confesse, prim. conj. If thou
knowledge this faulte to him , I knowe
well he wyll forgyve the : se tu luy en re-
congnoys la faulte, or se tu luy confesses ta
faulte, je scay bien quil te pardonnera, or
quil te la pardonnera.
I knowledge my faute , or that I hâve done a
trespace. Je recongnoys, jay recongnu, re-
congnoislre, conjugale Iyke his sympleje
congnoys, I knowe.
I KNOWTH, I knowe (Lydgate). Je le congnoys.
I KONNE, I learne or knowe. Je scay, conjugale
in il knowe». I can konne more by herte
in a daye tfaan he can in a weke -.je scay
congnoyslre plus par cueur en vng jour quil
ne scayl en vne sepmayne.
I KORTE (Lydgate), I karve. Je taille.
L BYFORE A.
I LA^OE water with a scoup or any other thyng
out of a dytche or pytte. Jepuyse de leaue.
ISSEMENT
jay puysé de leaue, puyser de leaae, prini.
conj. Lade this water out of this dytche,
for I wyll bave it scoured : puisez leaue hors
de ce fossé, car je veulx quon me le escare.
I LABOURE by the way. Je chemine par le chemyn.
This horse is nat very fayre, but he labou-
retii well on the waye : ce chcual nest pas
trop beau, mays il chemine bien.
I laboure the yerthe , as plowemen or garday-
ners, or they that hâve vynes do. Je culliue
la terre, prim. conj. Tullye prayseth the
paslyme to labour the yerthe above ail
other exercyses : Tullie loue le passe temps
de culliuer la terre par dessus tous aultres
exercises.
I laboure with my body. Je laboure, prim. conj.
I waxe holde nowe , I can nat laboure so
well nowe as I coulde whan I was yonge ;
je deuiens vieil, je ne puis pas labourer si
bien maynlenanl que je pouuoye quanljestoyc
jeune.
I laboure with chylde, as woman dotheaforeshe
is delyvered. Je trauaille denfant , jay tru-
uaillé, prim. conj. I pray God sende her a
good hour, I hère saye she labouretb with
chylde nowe : Dieu lui enuoye vne bonne
heure, car jay oay dire quelle trauaille den-
fant maynlenant.
I laboure with my bandes, as a craftesman
dothe. Je besoigne , prim, conj. Laboure
a pace this workyng daye, for to morowe
is holydaye : besoigne fort ce jour doaurier,
car demain est jour de f es te.
I LACE a garment strayght to oae. Je enlace,
prim. conj. Lace your brestes strayght,
for they begynne to growe a pace : enlacez
fort vot mammelles, car elles commencent a
croyslrc fort.
I lace a garment with a lace. Je lace, prim.
conj. I wyll lace my doublet first for tak-
yng of colde : je laceray mon pourpoynt
premier de paour de prendre froyt.
I LACKE a thynge, I fynde faute at it. Je freiiue
a redire, jay trouai a redire, trouuer a re-
dire, prim. conj. I thynke there be no
man that can fynde any lacke in tliy
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
601
worde -.je ne pence pas qaily ayt homme
qui peak trouaer a redire en ta besoigne.
I lacke, I wante a thynge. Jay faulte , jay ea
faalte, aunyrfaulte, or il mefault, conju-
gale in «I muste», as J lacke a penne:
jay faalte dune plume, or il me fault tne
plume, riacke notliyng : il ne mefault riens,
or je nayfaulte de riens.
I i.ADE, I cliarge a thyng with a bonrden. Je
charge, prim. conj. I wyU iade this carte
and than I wyll come in to dynner : je
ckargeray ce chariot et adonc je viendray
disner.
I Iade, I take in water, as a shyp or bote that
is nat staunched. Je boy de Uaue. Tbis
bote ladetli in water a pace : ce hateaa boyt
de leauefort.
I LAGGE beliynde my felowes. Je trayne, prim.
conj. or je fays la (jueae. Why lagge you
ever behynde on this facion : pour qaoy
faictez vous toujours la (jueue en ce poynt?
He iaggeth tbe dogge at bis horse tayle : i7
trayne le chien a ia qaeue de son cheual.
1 LAïE a bayte to catche fysshe with. Jappoyncte
vng mors, jay appoincté, appoincter, prim.
conj. I hâve layed syxe baytes to day, but I
bave caught never a fysshe : jay appoincté
six mors aujourdhuy, mais je nay pas prins
vnçj ical poysson.
I laye abrode clothes in tbe sonne to be ayred
or dried. Je ayre, prim. conj. and je tens,
jay tendu, tendre. In Marche is good ayr-
inge of clothes for mothes : au moys de
Mars il fait bon ayrer les draps , or tendre
les draps en layr pour les garder des vers.
I laye afore one, as a man dothe a thyng by-
forc ones syght, or layeth bis fautes to his
charge. Je mets au deuant de, conjugale in
«I put». I iayde afore him al tbe artycles
and he coulde nat saye nay to never a one
of them : je mys au deuant de luy toutes les
articles et il nen pouuoyt pas denier vne.
1 laye abrode, as huntcrs or fysshers do their
nettes. Je tends, conjugal in «I bende».
Lay abrode your nettes : tendez loz retz.
I laye abrode monay, or vessell, or bookes to be
vewcd. Je mets au large. Laye your plate
abrode bere : mettez icy vostre vaisselle an
large.
I laye an egge, as a benne or any oiher foule
dothe. Je pons, nous ponnons,je ponnys ,
jay ponnu ,je pondray, que je ponne, pondre ,
tcrt. conj. You maye knowe whan a henné
is redye to laye egges , for she is reed
aboute thc eyes and tbe byll : vous pouez
congnoisire quant vne geline est preste de
pondre car elle deuient rougeastre autour des
yculx et du bec.
I laye upon one, I béate hym or bunche hym.
Je charge, prim. conj. I laye upon hym :
je charge sur luy. She Iayde upon liini lyke
a maulte sacke , and tbe poore boye durste
nat ones quylche : elle chargeoyt sur luy
comme sur vng sac de bled et le poure garçon
nosa pas tynter. Laye on , lay on upon tbe
jade : chargez, chargez sur la charoigne.
I laye a faulte to ones charge. Je charge, prim.
conj. Why laye you fhis to my charge :
pourquoy me chargés vous de cecy? You
Iayde il to my charge, God Ihanke you,
but I avoyded il well ynough : vous me
chargiez de cela. Dieu mercy et vous, mays
je me suis assez bien deschargé.
I laye asyde a thyng. Je mets a part, Laye tbis
monaye asyde tyll I eall for it : mettez cest
argent a part jasques a tant que je le deman-
deray.
1 lay a thyng downe thaï I weare aboute me, or
thati bave in my bande upon tbe grounde.
Je mets jus, or je mets a terre, conjugale in
« I put ». Laye downe your weapen : mettez
jas vostre baston. I Iayde downe my gowne
bere and one hath taken il awaye : je mys
jus ma robbe icy et vng me la oslée.
I laye a thynge to pledge. Jeengaige, prim, conj .
He bas Iayde ail his plate to plegge and
nowe he drinketh in a home : i7 a engaigé
toute sa vaisselle dargent et mayntenant ii
boyt en vne come,
I lay a thyng downe fro me. Je mets jus. Lay
downe your weapen , I wolde advyse you :
mettez jus vostre baston, je vous conseille.
76
602 LESCLARCISSEMENT
I laye a wager with one. Je gaige. What wyll
you lay : que voulés vous gai(jer? I lay a
nobyll agaynst a peny tliat it is nat so : je
gaige vng angelot contre vng denier quil nest
pas ainsi.
I laye upon one a charge or a burthen. Je im-
pose, prim. conj. He hath layde upon me
a great charge : il ma imposé vne grant
charge. And je lay imposerajr, dativo jungi-
tur.
I laye a wager with one. Je gaige, prim. conj.
By my trouth I wyll lay a nobyll with you
and you wyll gyve me leave : sur mafoy je
gaigeray a vous vng angelot mays quil ne
vous desplaise.
I laye in water, or I stepe in lycour. Je détrempe,
prim. conj. Laye your saltfysshe in water
against frydaye : détrempez vostre morue
contre vendredy.
I lay a thyng a crosse. Je croyse, Laye your leg-
ges a crosse and I wyll teache you a play :
croysez voz jambes et je vous aprendray vng
jeu.
I laye for me, or alledge to make my mater good.
Jallegue, prim. conj. He layde the beat for
bym of any man that ever I sawe : il alle-
geoyl le mieulx pour luy mesmes qahomme
que je vis oncques.
I laye for, as hunters or fysshers layeth his
nettes for his praye. Je tens. I hâve layde
for a pickrell , but I wene I sliall catche a
frogge :jay tendu pour vng brocheton, mays
je pence que je prcndray vne grenouylle.
I lay handcs upon one to catche hym or to
holde hym faste. Je empoigne, prim. conj.
Thou shalte drinke and 1 lay bandes on
the : ta en auras si je te empoigne. Let one
laye bandes on hym : quon tempoigne.
I lay holde upon one, or I laye hande» upon
hyni. Jempoigne, prim. conj. or je mets
seure mayn. Lay holde upon hym : em-
poigne le. And you laye nat good holde
upon hym he wyll do some mischefe : si
vous ne mettez seure mayn sur luy il fera
quelque meschief.
I lay in soke , as we do breed. Je pétrie, prim.
conj. Laye some breed in soke, for I wyll
bave some galantyne made : petriez du
payn, car je veulx quon me face de la ga-
lantine.
I lay in stepe , as we do breed in lycoure or
any other thynge in water. Je pétrie, prim.
conj.
I lay, I put. Je mets, conjugate in « I put».
Where shall I lay tbis boke : ou est ce que
je metteray ce liure?
l lay, I siryke, as I lay one on the face, F lay
one on the heed or any other parte. Je
baille, prim. conj. I lay hym on the face :
je luy baille sus le visage. I layde hym by-
twene the necke and the shoulders that I
made hym grone -.je luy baillay entre le col
et les espaalles tant que je le fis gemyr.
I iay nothyngto your charge. Je ne vous demande
riens.
I lay one in prison. Jemprisonne , prim. conj.
He layde me in prison two yeres and, at
the laste , layde nothing to my charge : il
me emprisonna par deux ans et a lafyn il
ne me demanda riens.
I lay one in bis grave. Jensepulture , prim.
conj. or je enseuelys, one of the verbes de-
fectyves in tbis tonge. Jay enseuely,je en-
seuelyray, que je enseuelissc , enseuelyr. 1
bave layde him in his grave : je lay ense-
pulturi, or je lay enseuely.
I lay out money out of my purce for to paye
my charges or expences. Je desbource,
prim. conj. I bave layde out twenty pounde
for bym ail redye, and he conncth me
no thanke at ail : jay desbource pour luy
vingt liares desja, et il ne men scayt poynt
de gré.
I laye siège to a towne or castell. Je plante le
siège, jay planté, planter, prim. conj. or je
mets le siège deuant. They bave layde siège
to Vienne : Hz ont planté le .siège deuant
Vienne, or Hz ont mys le siège deuant Vienne.
I laye the blâme of an oDence to ones charge.
Jimpute, prim. conj. Why lay you the
blanie of tins faute to me : pour quoy me
imputés vous ceste faalte? I fynde also ja-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
603
coulpe-, and je encoulpe, and je encharye,
prim. conj. You laye tlie blâme upon me
and I am nothynge worthy : vous maccoul-
pez, or vous me encoulpez, et je ne lay pas
mérité, or vous menchar^ez de ceslejaulte.
I laye the charge of a mater to one, I put hym
in charge with it to do it. Je encharye ,
prim. conj. He hath layde tlie charge on
me of this mater : il ma enchargé de cesie
affaire.
l lay the faulte, I laye the wyte or the blame to
a person. Je luy donne tort. I iayed the
wyle upon hym : je luy donnay le tort.
I iay the table for folkes to sytte downe at it to
cate. Je mets la nape, or je mets la table, jay
mys, je iivettray, mettre, etc. Lay the table,
for we must dyne in al the haste : mettez
la nappe or la table, car il nousjàult diiner
en toute haste.
I laye the wyle of an offence to ones charge. Je
encoulpe, prim. conj. je lencoulpe and je
impale, and je luy impute, and jacoulpe,
prim. conj. ; as I laye thefle, or treason , or
any other trespas -.je lay mets sus larcyn,
trahison, etc. Wyll you laye thefte to his
charge , and bave no better a grounde : luy
voulez vous mettre sus larcyn sans en aaoyr
meilleure cause?
I laye to niy hande to helpe that a thyng maye
be doone. Je mets la nmyn. Lay to thy
hande, good fclowe : mets la ta mayn,
compaignon.
I lay to ones charge , as he dothe that wyll nedes
fyght with a man or medyli with one. Jap-
presse, prim. conj. aad jempropere , prim.
conj. He layde so sore to my charge I
coulde nat chose : il mappressoyt si fort que
je ne pouuoye aultrement cheayr.
I lay to morgage, as one dothe his herytage. Je
metz en morUjaiye. He layde his landes to
morgage ; il a mys ses terres en mort<jaiye.
I laye to ones charge a thynge that soundeth to
his rebuke. Je luy presse de son honneur, and
je impropere, prim. conj. I praye you, be
content, you iay to sore to my charge -.je
vous prie de vous contenter, vous mi pressez
trop mayntenant de mon honneur, or vous me
improperez trop.
I LAMENTE, I make mone for a losse. Je lamente,
prim. conj. And in this sence I fyndejV
guermente, prim. conj. and je déplore,
prim. conj. It greved my herte to hère hym
lament : il mefist mal au cueur de louyr la-
menter, or guermenter, or déplorer sa malle
adaentare,
I LANCE a sore, that mattereth inwarde, with a
lauiisyng yron. Je encisc, prim. conj. I
dare nat iaunce you to daye, for the sygne
is in the arme : je ne vous ose poynt enciser
aujoardhuy, car le signe est an bras.
I LANCHE a shyppe or bote, that standeth a drie
grounde, in to the water. Je lance, prim.
conj. Let us go helpe to launche his
shyppe : allons layder a lancer sa naaire.
l LANGDïSSHE, I am in sorowe and pencifnesse
of the mynde. Je languys , jay languy, lan-
guyr, sec. conj. and jadole, or adoule,
adoulé, adouler, prim. conj . Hélasse , poore
woman, howe she languyssheth : helas,
poare Jemme, comment elle lanyuyst, or
comment elle sadoule.
I languysshe, 1 pyne awaye by sicknesse of my
body. Je langore, prim. conj. and je enlan-
gore, prim. conj. He languyssheth away,
he hath ben so longe sycke : il langore de
aaoyr si longuement esté malade.
I languysshe, or pyne awaye for love. Je me
énamoure , je nie suis énamouré, énamourer,
verbum médium prim. conj. or je languys
par amour. He languyssheth to sore for
her sake : il se énamoure trop délie, or il
languyst trop pour lamour délie.
I LAPPE in clothes. Jenueloppe and jaffuble,
prim. conj. Lappe this chylde wcll, for the
weatber is colde : enuelopez bien cesl en-
fant, il fait Jroyt. And je affuble, but that
is a Rommant worde and is properly ap-
plyed to olde folkes.
I lappe a garment about me. Je me affuble de
cest habit, prim. conj. or affale. Lappe
this hoode aboute your heed : affublez
vous, or affulez vous de ce chaperon.
7.6-
604
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I lappe, as a dogge dotlie. Je lappe, prim.
conj. You maye go to dyner whan you
wyll , for the dogge liath lapped up ail the
potage : vous poucz aller disner quant il
vous plaira, car le chien a lappé tout le po-
tage entièrement.
I LARDE , I pasle meate , or I larde it with lar-
de. Je larde, prim. conj. If a cony be well
larded , sbe is good meate : cest vne bonne
viande que dang connyn, mays quil soyt bien
lardé.
I LASTE, I endure. Je dure, prim. conj. This
gowne bath lasted him longe : cette robe
luy a duré long temps, Blessed ladye, last-
eth this worlde yet : nostre Dame, dure ce
monde encore?
I LATCHE, I lagge, I tary beliynde my Com-
pany. Je tarde, prim. conj. and je large,
prim. conj. You ever latche whan you be
sente upon an erandc : vous targez tous-
jours quant on vous enuoye dehors quelque
part,
I latche, I catche a thyng tbat is tbrowen to
me in my bandes or it fall to the grounde.
Je happe, prim. conj. If I had latched the
potte betyme, it had nat falleo to tbe
grounde : si je eusse happé le pot en bonne
heure, il ne fut pas cheut a terre.
I latche a doore, I shytte it by the latche. Je
ferme a la clicquette. Latche the doore or
you come : fermez Ihuys a la clicquette
auant que vous venez.
I LAWOE, I prayse one. Je loue, prim. conj. He
laudeth me somtyme beyonde tbe nocke:
il me loue aulcunes foys oultre mesure. And
je alose, Rommant.
I LAWGHE, I make a mery countenaunce. Je
men rys, il sen rist, nous nous en rions, je
men risis, je men sais ry ,je men rieray, que
je men rie, que je men risisse, rire, tert.
conj. I se no thyng to laughe at : je ne
voys a qui rire. But this verbe it nat ever
used lyke a meane verbe, as I can make
hym laughe at tbe waggynge of a strawe :
je le puis faire rire au mouuement dung
festu.
I iawghe to scorne. Je mocque, prim. conj.
and je me mocque, verbum médium. Me
thynketh that you laughe nie to scorne :
i7 mest aduis que vous vous mocquez de moy.
I LACNCE a sore, as a cyrurgien dotbe with a
launsyng yron. Jenscise, prim. conj. Your
botcbe shalbe launced to morowe : voslre
bosse sera enscisée demayn.
L BYFOBE E.
I LECHE, I heale one of a sore wonnde, as a
cyrurgyen dothe. Je guéris, jay guery,
guérir, sec. conj. He hatb leched me as
well as can be : il ma guery le mieulx du
monde.
I LEDE a bride to churche. Je mayne , prim.
conj. Who shall leade our bride to tbe
churche : qui maynera nosire espousée a les-
glise ?
I LEEDE, I cover a thing, or a rofe of a house,
with leede. Je plomme, prim. conj. and je
couuers de plombe, etc. I wyll leed no rao
wyndowes, it is to costely -.je ne plom-
meray non plus defsneslres, il couste trop,
or je ne couureray non plus de feneslres de
plomb.
I LEDE a horse up and downe, I walke hym up
and downe. Je pourmayne , prim. conj.
Lede my borse, I praye you, up and
downe a wbyle tyll I go speake with my
■ lorde -.promenez mon chenal , je vous prie ,
vng petit tant que je aille parler a monsieur.
I lede a lyfe. Je mayne vne vie. I leade my lyfe
in joye , in sorowe , in pleasure , in payne.
Je mayne, or demene joye , dueyl,je demene
vie playsante, or vie douloureuse , joynyng
je demene to vie with an adjectyve expres-
syng the qualyte.
I lede a man, a person, or beest, awaye with
me. Je emmené, prim. conj. Shall I leade
him away with me : lemmeneray je auecquez
moy?
I lede a man or tliynge aboute a towne upon a
hardell, or after a horse. Je Irayne, prim.
conj. He was ledde thorowe the towne
upon a bardcli and so to the galowes : on
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
605
le tmynoyt trauirs la ville sar vne herce et
de la au gibet.
1 lede one out of the waye , or bring one from
the trewe opynion by misenformyng. Je
séduis, jay seduyt, seduyre, conjugale in
Il I bring one in to a wronge opynion ». A
man is soone ledde out of the \vaye by a
crafty ypocryte ; vng homme est bien lost
séduit par vng cautelleux ypocript.
I iede, or bringe to. Jaconduis, aconduire, and
reconduire, and admener, and amayner, and
conuoyer or reconuoyer. I shali leade you
thyder : je vous y acondairay, OT je rous y
conuoyeray, or ameneray.
I lede, or bring witbin company. Janicne, prim.
conj. I praye you, leade liym to the chur-
che -.je vous prie le mener jusques a lesglisc.
I LEY a brode. Je couche au large. Leye them
abrode one by an other : couchez les au
large lung auprès de laultre.
I leye an eare to one , I herken wbat he saythe.
Je oreille, prim. conj. Leye an eare to
yonder folkes and herken what they say :
oreiUez pour escouter que cest que ces gal-
lons disent.
I leye a parte, I leane of. Je lesse, prim. conj.
Laye this mater a parte, I praye you :
mêliez a part ceste matière, je vous prie.
I ley at anker, as a shyppc dothc. Je ancre,
prim. conj. We lay at anker ail nyght by-
fore Dover : nous ancrasnus toute lu nuyct
ileuant Doure.
I ley away, or I laye asyde my worke to loyler,
or to be occupyed aboute a tryfle. Je me
desbauche, je me suis tleshauchc, desbau-
cher, verbum médium prim. conj. Dyd nat
lie laye awaye bis workc whan he shulde
worke : ne se desbauchoyt il pnynt quant il
devuiyt besongnrr?
I ley a wager. Je gayge, prim. conj. I ley a
wager with you : je gaige a vous.
I ley styckes or brandes togyther to make a
fyre. Je alise lefeu,jay atisé, atiser, prim.
conj. Laye the styckes togyther, I praye
you : attisez le feu, je vous prie.
I leye in, or lye in cbylde bedde. Je couche.
prim. conj. My neyghbours wyfe dothe lye
in : la femme de mon voysin est accouchée.
Wbat if I lye in afore : quoy se je me
couche deuant?
I ley in souce.
I ley in pickell. Je mets en saulmeure.
I ley in brine. Je mets en saulmeure. Ley this
befe in brine : mettes ce beuf en saulmeure.
I ley in wayte of one to do him a displeasure.
Je aguayte, prim. conj. I bave layed in
wayte for him thèse ten nyghtes to do hym
a displeasure -.je lay aguaylé ces dix nuictz
pour lay faire quelque desplaysir.
l ley one thyng by an other, or I lay them to-
gyllicr. Je compare. Lay the one by the
other and than you shall se : comparez les
ensemble et alors verrez vous.
I ley, or put a thing in a place. Je mets, conju-
gate in «I put». Laye my gowne in the
wyndowe : mettez ma robe en lafenestre.
I ley out money for one oui of my purse. Je
debource, prim. conj. I can nat hâve niy
money agayn that I layde out of my purse
for hym Iwo yeres a goo : je ne puis pas
rauoyr mon argent que je debourcay pour
luy deux uns passés.
I ley the wyte of a faulte to one. Je impute,
prim. conj. I laye the wyte on hym : je
luy impute la faulte,
I ley the faute upon one. Je lencoulpe, prim.
conj. He layeth the faute upon me that
he ran away : il mencoulpe de safuyte.
I ley thynges togyther. Je mets choses ensemble.
I ley up a tbyng to kepe. Je mets en sauf, jay
mys en sauf, mettre en sauf. I leave my
worldly treasure wilh you, lay il up safe,
I pray you : je laisse en vostre garde mon
trésor mondayn, mettez le en sauf, je vous
prie.
I ley one thynge upon an other to kepe il
downe. Je presse, prim. conj. Laye some
thynge upon it, I praye you : pressez le
de quelque chose, je vous prie.
I ley, as a benne or a byrde dothe. Je poiis,
pondre, declared in « I laye egges ».
It leyth on my berte. I tell you as it lyeth on
606
LESCLARCISSEMENT
my herle -.je tous dis ainsy que jay sur le
cueur.
1 LEEKE, as a shyppe or bote dothe that taketh
in water. Je hojs de leaae. Labour weH ,
syrs, at tfie pompe, for our shyppe ieaketh :
besongnez bien, gallons, a la pompe, car
noslre nauire boyt de leaae.
I ieeke , as a vessell dothe tbat ronneth out. Je
decours, jay decoara, decourir, conjugale
lyke his simple je cours, I ronne, This
hogges heed of wyoe Ieaketh : ce pojncon
de vin decourt, or degouUe.
I LEEiNE with my backe agaynst a thyng. Je ma-
dosse, je me sais adossé, adosser, prim.
conj. I leaned with my backe against an
oke to rest me ; je me adossay contre vng
chesne pour me reposer.
I leene with my elbowes upon a thyng. Je mu-
paye, je me suis apuyé, apuyer, verbum
médium prim. conj. As I leaned in a wyn-
dowe and loked downe in to the strete, I
sawe hym conie by : ainsi gueje mappuyoye
en vne. fenestre , regardant en la rue, je le
vis passer.
I LENDE a thyng to one tliat boroweth. Je
preste, prim. conj. I lende hym my horse :
je luy prestay mon cheaal. Lende me ycur
knyfe a lytell , you shall hâve il by and by
agayne : prestez moy vostre coasteau, vous
laurés tout incontinent.
l lende a tliyng a trust without any payment
or suertye. Je accrois, joy accrea, accroyre,
coDJugate in 1 1 borowe a truste >. I am but
a fooie, for I bave lent him my horse a
trust and I never sawe hym byfore .je ne
sais qungjol, car je luy ay accreu mon che-
nal et je ne'le vis jamays deuant.
I LEMGTH a thyng, I make it longer. Je alongis,
sec. conj. or je ralongys, sec. conj. This
is a good sowter, lie hath lengthed my
soole halfe an ynche with his tethe :
Voycy vng bon sauetier, il a ralongié ma
semelle vng demy poulce de ses dens.
I LEAPE a mare , as a horse dolhe. Je cheuauche
vue jument. Kepe your horse in the sta-
byll , for and lie leape a mare lie wyll be
the worse lo journey a good wbyle after :
gardez voslre clteual en lestable , car sil
cheuauche vne jument il vauldra du pis
long temps après.
I ieape, I skyppe. Je sauls, nous saillons, je
saillis, jay sailly, je sailliray, que je saillie,
que je saillisse, saillir, tert. conj. and je
saalte, prim. conj. I can leape over this
ditche witli one legge -.je scay saillyr oullre
ce fossé, or je scay saulter dune jambe.
I leape out. Je sauls hors , jay sailly hors, saillir
hors, conjugale lyke his symplcje sauls,
1 leape. And je resuite, prim. conj. and
je poarsaulx, jay poarsailly, poursaillir,
conjugale aiso lyke his syniple je saals, I
leape. He leped out of dores as he liad
ben a madde maa : il saillit hors de Ihays,
or i7 poursaillit comme sil eust esté vng
homme hors de sens.
I LEAnE or iere , as a dogge dolhe underneth a
doore. Je regarde de longue veue. Beholde,
I pray you, howe lie leareth : aduisez,je
tous prie, comment il regarde de longue
veue.
I LEBNE one a lesson, or a thynge that lie
knoweth nat. Je enseigne, prim. conj. I
lerne hym his lesson : je luy enseigne sa
leçon. And je endoctrine, prim. conj. I
lerne hym lo the beste of my power : je
[endoctrine au mayns mal que je pais, so
that je enseigne is construed with a datyve
case, and endoctrine wilh an accusatyve.
I lerne , or I sludye lo knowe a thynge. Je
apprens, conjugale lyke his symple je prens,
I take. Nous upprennons , tous apprennez,
Hz apprennent , je apprins,jay apprins,je
apprendruy, que jappreingnc , que je ap-
prinse , apprendre, tert. conj. I lerne my
lesson : japprens ma leçon. I wyll lerne
him his lesson , and corne lo you by and
by : je luy aprendray sa leçon, et je vicn-
dray a vous tout incontinent.
I LESE a thyng, as I lèse my goodes, or my
frendes, or any suche lyke thyng by ne-
glygence, or chaunce. Je pers, nous per-
dons, je perdis, jay perdu, je perdray, que
DE LA LANGUE
je perde, perdre, tert. conj. Haste thon
lost bothe thy wytte and thy goodes to :
as ta perdu ton entendement et tes biens
aussi?
I LESSEN, or make lesse. Jappelisse, prim. conj.
and jamenuyse, prim. conj. and je dimi-
nae , prim. conj. anà jamoyndrys , sec.
conj. His Ireasure is lessened sythe I
knewe hym fîrst : son trésor est apetissé,
or amenasse, or diminué, or amojndry
despuis que je le congnut premier.
I LET, as iet me speakc , letle me loke, iet me
beware , and suche lyke. For « iet « in this
sence tliey use que, as I liave shewed in
the seconde boke, as que je parle, que je
regarde, que je me regarde, and suche
lyke, so that que servetli to expresse the
future tence of the imparatyve mode ,
lyke as «iet» serveth for the same pur-
pose in our tonge. Lette me corne to hym :
que je viengne a tuy. Let hym go : quil
aille.
I iet a man from his entente or purpose. Je
engarde, prim. conj. If he wyil nedes be
gone , wlio can iette hym : sil sen teult
aller, qui le pealt engarder?
I let be, I let alone. Je laysse, prim. conj. Let
that alone : laissés cela. Let be this ny-
cenessc,my frende, it is tyme, you be nat
yonge : layssès ceste niceté, mon amy, il est
temps, vous nestez pas jeune,
I iet be, I let, or sufTre a thyng to be in rest.
Je laysse, etc. Let be, or let alone the
same : laisse cela. I wyll let that be tyll
to morowe : je laisseray cela jusques a de-
mayn.
1 let downe from a hyghe place to a lowc, or
from horsebacke to the grounde. Je descens,
conjugale in « I go downe r>. Corne, let me
downe from myhorse: tiens moy descendre
jas de mon cheual.
I let, I forbyd, or stoppe one to do a thyng.
Je cohibe , prim. conj. and je empesche,
prim. conj. if I be disposed to do it, who
shall let me : si je suis délibéré de le faire,
qui me empeschera, or qui me cohibera?
FRANCOYSE.
607
I let earable grounde lye onlabourcd. Je desorte,
prim. conj. and je laisse enjrische, prim.
conj. Whe hath let this earable gronndc
lye onlaboured : qui a laissé ceste terre en
Jrische?
I let go a prisonner upon his faylh. Je fiance
vng prisonnier, prim. conj. I muste nedes
in to Fraunce agayne, for I was let go
but upon my promesse : il mest force de
men retourner en France, car je ne suis que
jiaucé.
I let go , or let slyppe that was afore tyod. Je
lasche, prim. conj. Let go your capeslan ,
and some be lyke to hâve a knocke : laschez
vostre cabestan, et vous verrez que quelqung
gaynera vng heurt.
I let lose. Je mets au large, jay mis au large,
mettre au large. Lette lose your houndes ,
we shall go hunte the foxe : mettez au
large voz chiens , nous yrons chasser le
renart.
I let make, I do or cause a thing to be made.
Je Jais faire. Who hath Iet make yonder
fayre house in the markelstede : qui a
fait faire ceste belle mayson la au marché?
I lette my lyfe , I départe out of ihe worlde. Je
trespasse, prim. conj. and je desuie, prim.
conj. (Romant). My father let his lyfe
upon saynte Bartylmewes evyn : mon père
trespassa, or alla de vie a Irespas, or desuia
la veille saint Bartholmieu.
I let, or hynder one of his purpose, or any
thyng he is aboute. J empesche, prim. conj.
I pray you, let me nat, you se I am busye :
je vous prie, ne mempeschez poynt, vous
voyez que je suis empesche, or embesogné.
I let one bloode a man, or a horse, or any
suche lyke. Je seigne, prim. conj. It shall
be good to morowe to lette you bloode :
il sera bien demayn de vous seigner,
I letle one to wyte. Je sinue, prim. conj. In
whiche sence I fynde je fais a congnoistre,
jay fait a congnoistre , faire a congnoistre.
And je donne a entendre, jay donné a en-
tendre, donner a entendre, conjugale in « f
• do > and 1 1 gyve ». I shal let hym lo
608
LESCLARCrSSEMENT
wyte : je luj insinueraj, or je luy^ Jeray a
congnoistrc, or je lay donneray a entendre.
I ielte passe a thyng, I let it go, or passe on.
Je laisse passer, or aller, prim. conj. Let
it go as good shall corne : laissez le passer,
or laissez le aller, aussi bon tiendra.
I let slacke. Je lasche, prim. conj. Let siacke
the corde : laschez la corde.
I let slyde. Je deslasche, prim. conj. or je laisse
glisser. Let the cabeil slyde : laissez glisser
le cable, or lâchez le cable.
I let slyppe, as a bunter dothe bis grayboun-
des out of hb leashe. Je laisse eschapper.
Let slyppe your grnyhoundes at the great-
esl bucke in ail the herde : laissez es-
chapper voz Icuriers aa plus grant dayn de
tout le troupeau.
1 lette slyppe a thyng that is lyed fast. Je de-
lasche, prim. conj. Let it slyppe at ones :
delasche le a coup.
l lette, I suffer. Je laisse and je delaysse, prim.
conj . As I iet make , or I do to make : je
fais fayre. Wbat letteth it, wbat bynde-
reth it that I do it nat : a quoy tient il que
je ne le fays? Ihey use also for «let»,
whan lette is but a signe of the impera-
• tyvc mode with us , as for « let me se it ,
« let him come , let bym alone » and suclie
lyke, tbey say : que je le voye, quil viengni ,
quon le laisse.
I lette to hyre , as a man dothe a house , or a
liorse, or any suche lyke thyng. Je loue,
prim. conj. I wyll let my house to hyre
and ail the horscs aud cattell I bave : je
loueray ma mayson et tous mes chcuauLv et
tout le bestial quejay. So that jV loue, be-
tokeneth bothc actyvely and passyvely, or
at the leste it betokeneth the dede of the
owner and hyrer.
I LEVE on alone, 1 forsake hym. Je abandonne,
He hath solde awaye ail the goodes I had
and nowe he leaveth me alone : it a vendu
tous les biens que jauoye, el maynfenant il
me abandonne.
I levé alone, I let aione, or leave a thyng a
parte. Je laisse, prim. conj. and je délaye.
prim. conj. (Uomant). Tbere is notbyng
lofte : il ny a plus riens.
l levé alone , I forsake , or leave without Com-
pany. Jasseule, prim. conj. Wbye leave
you bym alone : pour qaoy lasseulez vous?
I hâve leftc my lytle cbylde alone, I ani
suer he kryelh out for me ; jay assculè
mon petit enfant, je scay bien quil crie après
moy.
I levé asyde, as counsaylours or judges leave
ail maters asyde for the spcdyng of some
one tbynge. Je postpose, prim. conj. It is
the kynges pleasure that , ail otber maters
lefle asyde, tbis man be outher quyt or
condempncd : cest le plaisir du roy que,
toutes aullres choses postposèes, cest homme
soyt deliuré ou condempné,
I levé a thyng, I forsake it I let it alone. Je re-
linquis, sec. conj. Thoughe ail men for-
sake the, I wyll nat leave the : combien
que tous aullres te abandonnent , je ne le
relinquiray pas.
I levé a tbynge ondone. Je ohnuts, jay ohmys,
obmeltre , conjugale lyke bis symple je
nuls, I put. I bave lefte some thyng on-
done -.jay obmys quelque chose. Do as I
comniaunde you and loke you leave no-
thynge ondone : faiclez ainsi que je vous
commande , et gardez vous de rien obniettre.
I levé bebynde, as a man leaveth parte bebynd
in tellyng of bis taie, or a tbynge that be
shulde bave caryed with hym. Je obmets,
jay obmys, obmetire, conjugale in « I put > ,
je mets. You hâve nat tolde ail , you bave
lefte somthyng bebynde : vous nauez pas
tout dit, vous auez quelque chose obmis.
l levé, I cease. Je cesse, prim. conj. He never
lefte callyng upon me tyll be bad bis de-
syre -.jamays ne cessa de crier sur moy tant
quil eut son désir. \nd je Jinc, prim. conj.
I levé of a tbynge that I was wonte to use. Je
me desacoustume, prim. conj. I was wonte
to kepe me very warme, but I leave it of
now : je me souloye tenir fort chauldement,
maysje me desacoustume mayntcnant.
I levé of a'mater that I am in connyng or writ-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
609
yng of, and begyn to talke or write olher
maters. Je me déporte, je me suis départi,
déporter, verbum médium prim. conj. I
ieave of to speake of this mater : je laisse de
plus en parler de ceste matière, or je me de-
porte. I wyil Ieave of to speake of this
mater for a whyle and shewe you wliat
I herde yesterday : je me deporteray pour
vng peu de ceste matière, et vous compteray
que cest que je ouys hyer.
I levé of bolnyng or swellynge, I cesse from
boinyng or swellynge, as a sore dothe
whan if gothe away or gotbe in agayne.
Je me désenfle, verbum médium prim. conj.
The knobbe that I had on my forbeed
yesterday of my fal leavetb of swelling
nowe : la bigae que jauoye au front hier a
cause de ma cheute se désenfle mayntenant.
I levé of, I cease my busynesse, or any mater
tbat I bave in bande, for ail togytber. Je
me désiste, verbum médium prim. conj.
Let go tbis comunycacion , it is hye lyme
to Ieave of : laissez passer ceste communica-
tion, il est heure de vous désister.
I levé of , I cease of my busynesse for a tyme.
Je délaisse, prim. conj. Leave of your bu-
syncsses , and lette us talke a wbyle : dé-
laissez vostre besongne, et deuisons ensemble
vng peu.
I levé of my busynesse, I bave in bande and
occupye me aboute some tryDyng mater.
Je me desbauche , je me suis desbauché, des-
baucher, verbum médium prim. conj.
Yonder is a workeman for the nones, se
howe be leavetb of bis busynesse : voyez la
vng ouuryer de mesmes, aduisez comment il
se débauche.
I levé of my sorowe and morne no more. Je me
desdeulx , je me sais desdoulu, desdouloyr,
verbum médium , conjugale in « I sorowe ».
Tbere was never woman so sorowfuil for
her cbylde but at tbe laste sbe wolde leave
of ber sorowe : jamays nefutjemme si dou-
lente pour son enfant que ne se desdoulut a la
fy"-
l levé one, i forsske bym, or let bym alone
without ayde or comforte. Je destitue,
prim. conj. and je désole, prim. conj.
Wyll you thus leave me comfortlesse : me
voulez vous en ce poynt destituer, or désoler?
I levé swellyng, as a sore dothe whan it swa-
geth and waïeth lesse. Je désenfle, prim.
conj. declared in o I leave of bolnyng ».
I levé workc. Je cesse, prim. conj. Leave worke,
it is almoste nygbt : cessez de plus besongner,
il est presque nuyct.
I LEVELL, as a carpenter or mason dothe bis
grounde, or their tymber, or stones or
tbey square them, with a lyne. Je ligne a la
cordelle,jay ligné a la cordelle, ligner a la
cordelle , piim. conj. and j e aplanye, prim.
conj. Tbis worke is well levelled : cest oa-
uraige est bien lignée a la cordelle. This
florthe is well leavelled : cest astre est bien
aplanyée.
I ievell , as we do a gonne or a crosse bowe. Je
auise, prim. conj. Se, be leavelleth bis
gonne lo shote at somwbat : aduisez, il
auise de son cannon pour tirer a quelque
chose. He leavelleth bi» crosse bowe lo
shote al some dere : il auise de son arc ba-
lestre pour tirer a quelque dayn.
I LEVEN breed lo make it more savourye. Je fer-
mente, prim. conj. This breed is nal well
levened : ce payn nest pas bien fermenté.
II levenelh, as Ibe lygtenyng dothe. // esclere,
il a escleré, esclerer, verbum impersonale.
Dyd you nat se it leven right nowe : ne le
visiez vous pas esclerer mayntenant ?
L BTFORE I.
I LYCKB a swete thynge, as I lycke my iyppes
or fyngers afler swete meate. Je lèche,
prim. coDJ. If you fall a lyckynge of your
fyngers al ibe borde, lycke my fyngers
to : si vous vous mettez a lécher voz doytz a
la table, léchez mes doytz aussi.
I LYCENCE, I gyve leave to one. Je licencie,
prim. conj. and je baille congié. If you wyll
lycence me, I wyll go se hym and visyte
bym : se vous me voulez licencier, or me
bailler congié, je liray veoyr et visiter.
77
610 LESCLARC
I LTE a bedde. Je me tiens au lict. Aryse, man,
thou lyest a bed al daye : lieue toy, ta te
tiens au lict toute jour.
I lye me to slepe. Je me mets a dormir. I wyil
lay my childe a slepe and come to you : je
nietteray a dormir mon enfant et viendray a
vous.
I lye, as a corps lyeth in his grave, or as one
lyeth alonge upon the grounde, or as any
other thyog iicth Dat on iLe grounde. Je
gis, il gist, nous gisons, je geus,jay geu,je
gerray, que je gisse, que je gisisse, gésir,
tert. conj. as I am in cbylde bedde :je suis
au lict de gesine. Hère lyelh the noble
kyng Henry the seventh : icy gist le noble
roy Henry le septiesme.
l lye at an anker, as a shyppe dothe. Je ancre,
prim. conj. Where wyll you lye at anker
to nyght : ou voulez vous ancrera nuyct?
I lye at a siège byfore a towne. Je me tiens dé-
liant vne ville, or je assiège, prim. conj.
How longe hâve you lyen hère at siège :
combien auez vous tenu le siège deuant ceste
ville, or combien est ce que vous avez assiégé
ceste ville ?
I lye at the poynfe of dethe. Je suis aa point de
la mort. He lyeth at the mercy of God : il
ne fait que attendre la bonne heure, or la
mercy de Dieu.
I lye bounde in chaynes. Je suis lié en chaînes,
or je suis encliainé. He lyeth faste chayned :
il est enchayné.
I lye, I rest, I abyde. Je demeure, or je me tiens,
as le roy se tenoyt a Paris. Where lyeth the
kyng nowe : ou est ce que le roy se tient
mayntenant ?
I lye dovfne in bedde. Je me couche, anàje me
alicte. Lye downe , lye downe : couchez-
vous, couchez-vous.
I lye downe a thynge from me that I holde in
my bande. Je mets jus, conjugate in «I
«put». Laye it downe from you and saye
you sawe it nat : mettez le jus et dictez que
vous ne le visiez pas.
I lye in cbylde bedde. Je suis acoachée, or je
sais au lict de gesine. I maye nowe go a
ISSEMENT
pylgrymage, my wyfe lyeth a cbylde bedde :
je puis maintenant aller en pelerinaige , ma
femme est accouchée, or ma femme est en
gesine.
I lye in , as a woman dothe. Je suis en gesine.
She can nat come, she lyeth in: elle ne
peult pas venir, elle est en gesine, or au lict
de gesine.
I lye in a traunce. Je transis, jay transy, tran-
sir, sec. conj. Se, he lyeth in a traunce
nowe : agardez , il transit mayntenant.
It lyeth in my mynde or in my herle. I shewe
you as it lyelh in my mynde, or I shewe
you al that lyeth in my mynde. Je vous
compte tout ce que jay sur le cueur.
I lye in wayte of my selfe, I am ware, I se well
that I do nat a thyng. Je me tiens en ayuayt
de moy mesmes, and je me donne garde. Nowe
lye awayte of thy selfe that thou fyste nat :
or te garde donc de vesser, or sois dessus tes
gardes, or tiens toy en agaayt, or te donne
garde de vesser.
I lye in wayte for one. Jaguaite, prim. conj.
He hath lyen awayte for me this hour : il
ma aguayté vne heure.
I lye, I say nat troulhe. Je mens, nous mentons,
je mentis, jay menty, je mentyray , que je
mente, mentir, tert. conj. and Je mensonge,
prim. conj. Truste hym nat, hewyil lye as
fastas adogge wyll trotte : ne le croyez pas,
or ne vous fez pas en luy, car il veult mentyr
aussi viste que vng chien trotte.
I lye or stande in the shadowe. Je me vmbroye,
je me suis vmbroyé, vmbroyer, verhum mé-
dium prim. conj. I fêle no heate, for I
lye hère in the shadowe : je ne sens poynt
de chaleur, car je me vmbroye i<>y,
I LYRE a thynge, I am content with it, it is to
my plcasure. // me playt, etc. impersonale ,
or il me vient au gré. Sir, if it lyke you, I
will tell you treuthe : monsieur, sil vous
playt, je vous diray la vérité. This lyketh
me well : cecy me vient bien au gré.
I lyke, as a heest dothe that is in a good pas-
ture , or as herbes or corne sowen on a
good grounde. Je prospère, prim. conj.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
611
Thèse beestes lyke well : ce bestiayl pros-
père bien.
I LYLLE out the tonge, as a beest dothe that is
chafed. Je hallette, prim. conj. Se howe
yonder slagge lyllelh out the tonge , he is
almost at the iasl caste : agardez comment
ce cerf la hallette, il nen peult guayres plus.
I LYPT an heavy thyng to puH it up. Je halle,
prim. conj. I bave lyfted at this same this
halfe hour ; jay haïlé a cecy ceste demye
heure.
I lyft one up apon a horsebacke, or apon a
carte, or an hye place to se a thyng. Je
monte, prim. conj. Conie, hostler, lyft me
up : hostellicr, viens moy monter.
I iyfte up a thynge. Je eslieue, prim. conj. I
wyll iyfte up yonder olde man that is
failen : je esUeueray, or je dresseray ce po-
ure viellart qui est cheut.
I iyft up myne eyes. Je lieue mes yealx. Lyft
thyne eyes towarde hevyn, beholde the
sonne and the moone : lieue tes yeulx vers
le ciel, regarde le soleil et la lune.
I Iyfte up. Je haulse, prim. conj. Lyft hym up,
he sball drinke : haulce le, il en aura,
I LYGHT , as a byrde or foule dothe on a boughe
afler she hath made lier flyght. Je branche,
prim. conj. Loke vieile where yonder fe-
santc lygbteth : auisez bien ou ce faisant se
branchera.
I lyght a candell. Jallume, prim. conj. I wyil
iyght you a candell or 1 go : je vous alta-
meray vne chandelle auant que je aille.
I lyght downe from horsebacke. Je descens.
Come lyght me downe : viens moy descen-
dre, coDJugate in « I go downe ». Whyle
he dyd lyght downe to mende bis slyr-
roppe, the theves set upon hym : pendant
quil descendit pour amender son eslrier, les
larrons ruèrent sur luy.
I lyght of a horse. Je descens. He can lyght up
a horsebacke and of agayne as delyverly
as any man I knowe : il scayt monter a
cheual et descendre jus de son cheual le plus
habillement que homme que je saichc.
I lyght on a horse. Je monte a cheual, prim. conj.
I lyght, I make gladde. Je fais joyeuhc. This
tydynges lygliteth me well : ces nouuelles
me allègent, or mefontjoyeuLi: beaucoup.
I LïGHTEN a man of bis burden, or comforte
in distresse. Jallege, prim. conj. or je oie-
gie, and je soublage, prim. conj. He hath
lyghtened me well of my bourden and
with bis tydynges : il ma bien allégé, or soub-
lage de ses nouuelles et de monfays aussi.
I lygbten , I fyll or store a place with lyght. Je
enlumine, prim. conj. Se howe moche this
chambre is lyghtenned by meane of one
torche : aduisez combien cesie chambre est
enluminée dune torche seullement.
It lyghtcneth. Il esclere. Blesse you, sawe you it
nat lyghten nowe : seynés vous, ne le visiez
vous pas esclerer mayntenant ?
I lyght up a horse backe. Je monte a cheual, jay
monté a cheual, monter a cheual, prim.
conj. Declared in «I lyght on a horse».
I lyght upon a bough , as a byrde dothe to rest
her. Je branche, prim. conj. Declared in
« I lyght as a byrde, or foule dothe».
I LYGNE, I make a lyne, or marke a thyn with
a lyne. Je ligne, prim. conj. Hâve you
lyned your paper yet : auez vous ligné
vostre papier encore ?
I lyke well. // me plaist bien, impersonale. It
lyketh me well : il me playt bien. I lyke
you well : vous me plaisez bien. 1 can nal
lyke hym better than I do : il ne me peult
mieulx plaire quil ne fait. So thaï in the
use of this verbe ihe longes dylfer, and
for you shall lyke me well they say : il
vous plaira bien de moy, or vous me, etc.
1 LïKE a panne, or suchc lyke. Je lèche. Il
becometh you better to lycke a panne
than to synge a lesson in the churche :
t{ vous siei mieulx lécher vne poylle que de
chanter vne leçon au cueur de lesglise.
I LYKEN. Je resemble and je compare, prim.
conj. I lyken the to a sowe, for tbou arte
ever chyding at meate : je te resemble, or
je te compare a vne truye, car tu lences
tousjours a table.
l LYME a wall , or rofe with whyle lyme to
77-
612
LESCLARCISSEMENT
make it whyte. Je blanchis de chaux, sec.
conj. I wyll lyme , or whytelyme ali niy
house agaynst Christmasse : je blanchiray
de chaahc tonte ma maUon contre ce Nouel.
I lyme twygges with birde lyme to catche
birdes with. Jenglue , prim. conj. I hâve
lymed twenty twygges this mornyng, and
I had an owle there shulde no lytell byrde
scape me : jay englaé vingt vergettes ce
matyn; si je eusse vng chathuan, nul petit
oyselet ne me escaperoyt.
I LYMITE, I apoynle a tliyng. Je limite, prim.
conj. Let me iyniyte the boundes bytwene
them indiCferently : que je limite les bondes
entre euLc indifféremment.
I lymite, I set the boundes, or lymittes by-
twene two places. Je contermine , prim.
conj. Ouf groundes were lymyted afore
our rathers dayes : noz terres estoyent con-
terminées deuant les jours noz pères.
I LYHE, I drawe a lyne with a penne, or I score
a thyng. Je ligne, prim. conj. and je
aligne, etc. declarcd in o I lyne ».
I lyne , as a carpenter dothe his tymber with
a coiourcd lyne byfore he square it. Je
ligne a la cordelle , jay ligné a la cordelle,
ligner a la cordelle, prim. conj. I praye
you, go lyne this tymber that we maye
go sawe it out : je vous prie, allez ligner
ce boys a la cordelle que nous le puissions
aller sier.
I lyne, as a doggc dothe a bytche. Je lasse,
prim. conj. I trowe your mastyfe bave
lyned my bytche : je croy que vostre masfyn
a lassé ma lisse.
I iyncle ihynges togyther, I fasten them by a
chayne. Je enchayne, prim. conj.They be
so faste lynked togyther by maryage that
it wyll be barde tosowe a discorde bytwene
them : Hz sont si fort enchaynez par mariage
quon auroyt fort affaire de mettre aulcun
discort entre eulx.
I LïNGAB behynde my companye, I tarye be-
hynde them. Je targe, prim. conj. and
je fays la queue. Corne of, come of, and
thou mayest Jyngar behynde tbou arte
safe : sus, sus, vien auant, si tu peulx tar-
ger, or faire la queue, ta te trouues bien.
I LïSPB. Je grossie, prim. conj. He lyspeth a ly-
tell , but it becometh hym well : il grossie
vng petit, mays cela luy siet bien.
I LYSTE, it pleaseth me. Il meplaist, il ma pieu,
playre, conjugale in « it pleaseth me. » You
can hère well ynoughe whan you lyste :
vous pouez ouyr bien assez quant il vous
playsl. Aske you why I wyll nat, for I lyst
nat : demandez vous pour quoy je ne le veulx
poynt, car il ne me plais t pos.
I lyste, I bave a great wyll or desyre to do
a thynge. Jay fayn, jay eu, fayn, oaoyr
fayn, etc. I hâve lyste, or I lyst to drinke
novie: jay fayn de boyre mayntenant. I lys-
ted nat so well to slepe this twelve mone-
thes : je nauoye pos si grand fayn de dormyr
de cest an.
I LYSTE a garment , or border it roonde aboate
with a lyst. Je bende dune lisière, jay bendè,
bender, prim. conj. I bave lysled my cote
wilhin to make it laste betler, am nat I a
good housebande : jay bendè mon soion
dune lisière pour le faire plus longuement
durer, ne suis je pas vng bon mesnaiger?
I LYSTEN , or herken , I gyve eare to a thyng.
Jescoute, prim. conj. and je oreille, prim.
conj. Lysten at thecrevysseif thou cannest
hère any by steryng : oreillez a lafendace
.ii tu peulx ouyr ame moauoyr.
I LYVE, I contynue my lyfe. Je vis, nous viuons,
je vesquis, andje vescus,N.Ilz ne vescurent
poyntt^.Jay vesca,je viueray, que je viue,
viurc, tert. conj. Thou lyvest of nothyng
but of pollyng : tu ne ris que de pillaige.
I hâve lyved as sorye a lyfe this thre yeres
as any man lyvyog : jay vescu ce troys ans
vne vie aussi misérable que homme viaant.
I lyve in langour, or anguysshe, or sorowe. Je
langore, prim. conj. To lyve in langour is
no lyfe, but a longe dyeng : pour langorer
ce nest pas viure, mays est vne mort traynèe.
I lyve without a thyng. Je men passe sans. I shal
lyve well ynoughe without you. Je men
passeray bien assez sans vous. I hâve lyved
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
613
hither to without wyne : je men suis passé
jusqnes a mayntenant sans vin, usyng je
me passe de and the substantyve. Wenest
thou I cannât lyve without her : penses ta
ijue je men puis pas passer sans elle ?
L BYFOBE 0.
I LOCKE up a thing, I put it under a locke and
keye to kepe it in safetye. Je enferme, prim.
conj. And je enserre, prim. conj. Locke up
your nnonaye , I rede you , servante» were
never so bad : enfermés, or enserrés bien
vostre argent, je vous aduise, seraiteurs ne
furent jamays si maulaajs.
I locke one in a dores. Je enferme, prim. conj.
1 locke a cofer, or doore , or any other thynge
that is made to kepe thynges in. Je serre,
prim. conj . Locke ail the doores and cofers
or you corne : serrez tous les huys et les
coffres avant que vous venez,
I locke a prisone or horse in fetters. Je enferre,
prim. conj. He his lockcd in fetters : il est
enferré,
I LODE a carte. Je charge. I pray you , helpe me
to Iode niy carte : je vous prie, aidez moy
a charger mon chariot. This horse is nat
halfe loden : ce cheual nest pas a demy
chargé.
Lo, se, or beholde. Aduisez, or agardez. Lo
hère, you maye se what this worlde is<
aaisez, or agardés icy,pouez vous veoir que
cest de ce monde icy.'
l tODGE. Je loge, je couche aad je herberge, prim,
conj. Where lodge you to nyght : ou logez
vous , or ou couchez vous a nuyct ? This man
can lodge no mo gestes , his house is fuil :
cest homme nepeultplus herbergerdes hostes,
sa mayson est toute pleyne.
I LOïTER about, as a person dothe that is
maysterlesse. Je viloie, prim. conj. and je
loricarde, prim. conj. He loytreth aboute
lyke a maysterlesse hounde : t7 vilote, or
loricarde, comme vng chien que napoyntde
maistre, And je vaguabonde, prim. conj. It
is a myserable lyfe to loyter : cest vne vie
■niserable que de vaguabonder.
I loyter, or tarye by the waye. Je me amuse par
le chemyn , je me sais amusé par le chemyn,
amuser par le chemyn, verbum médium
prim. conj. And you sende hym, he wyll
sure loyter somewbere by the waye : si
vous lenuoyez, il se amusera quelque part
par le chemyn,
I loyter, wban I shulde worke or go aboute ray
busynesse or erande. Je truande, prim.
conjug. Hâve you nat doone yet, on my
faythe you do but loyter : naaez vous pas
fait encore, sur mafoy vous ne jaictez que
desbaucher.
I LOKB about, or 1 loke {hère and tliere for a
thynge. Je vise, or je raaise, prim. conj.
What is it hope you that he loketh for :
quest ce pencez vous quil vise, or rauyse?
I loke aboute, as one dothe that taketh the vewe
of a place or countray. Je prens la veue.
He hath loked aboute upoo every thyng
hère : il aprins la veue de toutes choses icy.
I loke apon a thyng, I beholde it. Je regarde,
prim. conj. Why lokest thou upon me:
pourquoy me regardes tu ? And loke you
hurte me nat : et gardez bien de me blesser.
Loke , be is there : tenez, le voy la. So that
in the imperatyve mode « loke » may beto-
ken « beware » , and than garde signyfyeth
« loke » ; but for « beholde a imperatyve they
rauste saye regarde ; but the comen spetche
confoundeth them, and tenes is holde for
« loke », for they use one verbe for another.
I loke upon a thyng, or beholde it wysly. Je
aaisc, prim. conj. He loketh wyshely upon
me : il maduise bien.
l loke asyde upon one by disdayne. Je me
guyngne. 1 praye you , se bowe she loketh
upon me by disdayne: aduisez, je vous
prie, comment elle se guygne.
i loke asyde by chaunce, or caste myn eye
asyde. Je regarde de couslé, prim. conj.
As I loked asyde, I spyed hym comyng
after : ainsi que je regardoye de coustè, je
laduisay comment il vint après moy.
I loke ashosshe , or aswasshe, as one dothe
upon a thing by disdayne , or mispride.
6IÛ LESCLARC
Je lorgne, priin. conj. I pray you, se how
she loketb ashosshe, or aswasshe, is she
nat a prowdc dame : je vous prie, aduisez
comment elle loryne ; nest elle pas vne jiere
dame?
I ioke , I consyder, or bethynke me what I do.
Je me vise, je me sais visé, viser, verbum
médium prim. conj. or je me auise, or
aduise, verbum médium prim. couj. Loke
well what you do, I wolde advyse you :
aduisez bien que cest que vous faiclez , je
vous vouldroys aduiser.
I loke in a glasse, or beholde my selfe in a
glasse. Je me remire, je me suis remiré,
reniirer, verbum médium prim. conj.
I loke upon a countraye, I loke aboute it to
vewe it. Je pouijecte, prim. conj. I loke
aboute the countraye : je pourjecte le pais.
I LOLLE one aboute the eares. Je luy tire les
oreilles. I shali lolle you aboute the eares
tyll I make your eares cracke : je vous tire-
ray les oreilles tant que je les feray cracquer.
I LONDE, I take lande at London. Je prens terre
a Londres, and je descens, conjugale in
«I go downe». We landed at Calays the
morowe after : le lendemayn nous prinsmes
terre a Calays, or nous descendismes , or
descendismes a terre a Calays.
1 LOUGE, as a woman with chylde longeth, or
iustcth for a thynge that she wolde eate
or drinke of. Jay enaie, prim. conj. Wo-
nieo with chylde longe for many straunge
thynges -.femmes grosses ontenuie de maynies
choses estranges.
I longe, I thynke longe to hâve, or se a thyng.
Il me tarde, il ma tardé, tarder, imperso-
nale prim. conj. I longe to se bym : il me
tarde que je ne le voye. I thynke longe to
Chrismease: il me tarde que Noelne soytvenu.
i longe to one, I appartayne to hym. Je says,
jay esté, estre. I longe to the kyng : je sais
ou roy, and je appartiens au roy. To whom
longeth tbis fayre bouse : a qui est ceste
belle mayson?
I LOPPE a Iree, I croppe, I polshred. Je de-
branchis, jay debranchy, debranchir, sec.
ISSEMENT
conj. I hâve lopped ail the trees in my
grounde this Marche : jay debranchy louts
les arbres de ma terre ce moys de Mars.
I LORNE, I lose a thyng. Je pers, jay perdu,
perdre, conjugale in ni leset, but this
terme is nat in use, though we borowe,
«I forlore» of the doutcbe tonge.
I LOSE, loke afore in «I lèse».
I LOTHE, as I lolhe my meate, or ones slut-
tyshnesse. Tbis verbe in the frenche
tonge is ever used as an unparsonal.
It lotbetb me. Il mcnnuyt, or il me faiche. I
lothe his villanye, or it lotbetb me of bis
villanye : il me faiche, or il mennuyl de sa
vilanie.
I LOVE, I beare affection to one. Jayme, prim.
conj. I love hym above ail tbe men in tbe
worlde -.je layme par dessus tous les hommes
du monde.
I love , as a chapman loveth his ware that he
wyll sell. Je fais. Come of, howe mocbe
love you it at : sus, combien lefaictez vous?
I love you it nat so dere as it coste me :
je ne le fais pas tant chier quil ma cousté.
I wolde be gladde to bye some ware of
you , but you love ail thynges to dere : je
achapleroys voulentiers de vostre marchan-
dise, mays vous faitez toutes voz choses trop
chieres.
I love, I prayse one. Je loue, prim conj. I take
the worlde as it comelh and love God of
ail : je prens le monde ainsi comme il va et
loue Dieu de tout.
I love one tenderly or very derely. Je chéris, jay
chery, chérir, sec. conj. I bave loved hym as
derely as if he had ben my sonne : je lay
autant chery comme sil eust esté mon fUz.
I LOWER, I make a glomynge counlenaunce./e
reschigne, prim. conj. What so ever he
meanelh be is nat contented , I sawe bym
nat lower thus this great whyle : quoy quil
veult dire il nest pas content, je ne le vis pas
rechigner en ce poynt de long temps.
I LOWE, as a kowe. Je bule, prim. conj. Herke
bowe yonder kowe loweth : escoufez com-
ment cesle vache la bulc.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
615
I LOwsE , as a gonner lowseth a pece of ordo-
naunce. Je affustt, prim. coDJ. and je de-
clicqne, prim. conj. He lowsed ail tlie or-
donaunce be had agayast my poore house :
il affusta, or il decUcciua toute lartillerie quil
auoyt contre ma poure maison.
I lowse a boukyll. Je deshloucque and je des-
boacU, prim. conj. Lowse your shoe and
gyve hym upon the heed witliall ; des-
bloucqués, or desbouclez vostre soulier et luy
en donnés sur la teste.
I lowse, as an archer with a longe bowe dotLe
his shotte. Je Jejcocfte, prim. conj . I tbouglit
fuU lytell he wolde hâve lowsed at me
whan I sawe hym drawe his bowe : je ne
pencoys poynt quil voulut escocher sur moy
quant je le vis tirer son arc.
I lowse, as one dothe the shotte of a crosse
bowe. Je declicque, prim. conj. He hath
lowsed where at so ever he hath shotte : il
a declicque a quoy que soyt quil a debendé,
or tiré.
1 lowse a prisoner or a horse eut of his yrons.
Je dejferre, prim. conj. Lowse tliis prisoner
from his yrones, he muste be removed
from this gaylle : déferrez ce prisonnier, il
fault quon le renieue de ceste prison,
I lowse a sonder, as bordes be that were joyned
togyther and nowe gape. Je desempare,
prim. conj. Se howe the heate hath made
thèse bordes to lowse asonder : agardez
comment ceste chaleur a fait desemparer ces
ays.
I lowse a trec or herbe from the roote. Je des-
racine, prim. conj. Tboughe a tree be
nerer so great , if he be lowsed from the
roote he must nedes fall : et tant est vng
arbre grande, mays quelle soit desracinée il
faut quelle se laisse cheoyr.
I lowse a person or a garment, I take lyce or
vermyn out of it. Je pouilk, prim. conj.
Beggers bave a goodly lyfe in llie sommer
tyme to lye and lowse them under a
hedge : cej blistrcs maynent vne belle vie en
temps desté de se coucher au long dune haye
et pouiller leurs habillemens.
I lowse or onbynde a thynge that is bounde. Je
deslie, prim. conj. I pray you, lose my
gyrdell, I bave made the linotte so faste
that myne nayles ake to hopen it : je vous
prie, desliez ma ceincture ,jay Jaict le neu si
serré quil me fait mal aux ongles de louwyr.
I lowse or open a knotte. Je desnoue, prim. conj.
Lowse the knotte of my garler : desnouez
le neu de mon gertier.
I LOWTE , I gyve révérence lo one. Je me cambre
or je luy fais la reuerence. It is a worlde to
se him lowte and knele : ce^f vng monde
que de le veoyr se cambrer et sagenoitler.
I lowte, as a kowe or bull dothe. Je bagle,
prim, conj. And je bule, and je besle,
prim. conj. And je mugys,jay mugy, mugir,
sec. conj. Some men thynke it is a goodly
noyse to hère a borne well blowen, but
I had lever bere a kowe of myn awne
lowte : autcuues gens pencent que cest
vne belle chose que doayr sonner vng cor,
mays jaymeroys plus chier ouyr vne vache
quefust a moy bugler, or 6u/er, or besler,
or mugyr.
L BYFORE U.
I LDBBER, I playe the lubber. Je loricarde,
prim. conj. You lubber as well as any
knave in this towne : vous loricardez aussi
bien que villayn de ceste ville.
I LUCRE one , I make hym iuckye or happye. Je
heure, prim. conj. He is a happy person,
for he lucketh every place he cometh in :
il est vng homme heureux, car il heure toutes
les places ou il se treuue.
I LDLLE in myne armes, as a nouryce dothe ber
chylde to bringe it aslepe. Je berce entre
mes bras. Sbe can lulle a childe as han-
somly aslepe as it were a woman of thurty
yere olde : elle scayt aussi gentiment bercer
vng enfant entre ses bras comme si ce fut vne
femme de trente ans.
I LDMBER, I make a noyse above ones beed. Je
fais hruyt. I beshrewe you, you lumbred so
over my heed I coulde nat slepe for you
to nyght : mauldit soyez vous, vous faysiez
616
si grant hruyt par dessus ma teste que je ne
pouoye dormir a nayct a cause de vous,
I LDRE , as a falconer dothe for bis haulke. Je
leurre, prim. conj. Lure your haulke be-
tyme, I wolde advyse you : leurrez vostre
oyseau de bonne heure si vous men croyez.
I LDRKE, I hyde my selfe. Je me musse. Whan
I come to the bouse, you lurke ever in some
corner : quant je viens a la maison, vous
voai massez en quelque coyng.
I LORTCHE, as one dothe bis feiowes al meate
witb ealynge to hastyly. Je briffe , prim.
conj. Syt nat at bis messe, for he wyli
lurtcbe you than : ne vous assiez poynt a
son plat, or ne vous faictez pas lanij des
quattre a son plat, car il briffe oultre me-
sure.
I LOST, I bave an appetyte to a tbyng. Jappette,
prim. conj. Tbere is no iyvyng créature
that can bave ali tbynge be iusteth for :
il nj a nul homme viuant qui peult tout auoyr
quil appel te.
I iusteor longe for a tbyng, as a woman witb
cbylde dolhe. Jay enuic , prim. conj. I bave
a luste to gyve you a biowe on the cheke:
jay enuie de vous donner vue jouée, or vng
sujjlet sur la joe,
I LCTE, I play on the lute. Je joue du lus, He is
the best player of the lute in ail tbis
reaime : cest le meilleur joueur du lut, or
du lus qui est en tout ce royalme.
M BYFORE A.
I MACHYNE a grcat persones dethe or bis burte.
Je machine, prim. conj. He hatb natonely
macbyned agaynst me to make me lèse
my good , but also be bath macbyned my
dethe : il na pas seullement machiné contre
moy pour me faire perdre mes biens, mays
il a aussi machiné nm mort.
I MADDE, I waxe or become mad. .he enraige,
prim. conj. I bolde my lyfe on it tbe
felowe maddetb : je gaige ma vie que
Ihomme enrage.
I MiDDER clothe to be dyed. Je garence, prim.
conj. Your vyoiet hatb nat bis fuU dye
LESCLARCISSEMENT
but be bis maddered : vostre violet na pas
son dernier taynct, mays il est desja garencé.
I MAGE colle (Lydgate), I make false brayes
abouleatowne wall. Je machecoalle, prim.
conj. Wbiche terme Lydgate borowed of
the frenche longe, for they cali vng ma-
checoulys a false bray, but they use nat the
verbe.
I MAGYNE, declared in «I ymagyn».
I MAGNIFYG. Je magnifie, prim. conj. He ma-
gnifyeth sucbe a man as thoughe be were
bis God: il magnifie vng tel comme silfust
son Dieu.
I MAY. Je puis, OT je peuLc, pouuoir, conjugale
in tbe seconde booke. If I may, I wyll do
it : si je puis, je leferay.
I may be without a tbyng, or I may wanle it.
Je men puis passer. I maye be as longe
without siepe as an othcr man , I thanke
God : je me puis passer sans dormyr aussi
longuement que vng aultre. Dieu mercy, usyng
sans witb tbe iufynityve of the verbe after
je men puis passer.
I may do a tbyng longe ynough , wbiche sayeng
we use whan we signyfye our labour to
be in vayne, as I may pray longe ynougbe,
I may tary longe ynougbe, they saye : jay
beau attendre, or jay eu beau attendre,
jauray beau attendre, auoyr beau attendre,
joynyng beau attendre to the tenses of je ay.
And thou maye krye longe ynougb : tu as
beau braire.
I MAKE joye , or sorowe , or noyse. Je mayne,jay
mené, mener, prim. conj. joye, dueuil, hruyt,
joynyng the suhstantyve to the tenses of
je mayne. He made great joye at bis com-
yng : il mena grant joye a sa venue. I make
a do : je baille a faire. He maketh sucbe a
worke wban he cometh that ail tbe bouse
is wery of bym : il baille tant a faire quant
il tient que toute la maison se faiche de
luy.
I MAY nat do witbail. Je nen puis mays, je nen
pouoye mais, je naypeu mays, je ne pouoye
mays, and so of ihe other tenses of je puis
joyned to ne and mays. If he do amysse
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
617
1 may nat do withall , I hâve no charge of
hym : sil se goauerne mal, je nen puis mays,
je nay pas la charge de luj.
1 may nat wanle a thyng, I can nat be without
it. Je ne men puis passer sans , je nay peu
passer sans, auoir peu passer sans. I eau nal
want, or I can nat be without a cappe -.je
ne me puis passer sans bonnet. I may no
more wante my gloves than my cappe :
autant men puis je passer sans gans que sans
bonnet, or je ne puis passer sans gans non
plus que sans bonnet.
I MAYNE, or I mayne one, I Iake the use of one
of his lymmes from hym. Jaffolle , or je
matille, and je mehaigne, prim. conj. He
halh raayned me and nowe is fledde his
waye ; il ma ajfollé, or mutillé, or mehaigne,
et maintenant il sen estjouy; but mehaigner
is Normante.
I MAVNTAïNE. Je marnliens, and je soubstietts,
conjugale lyke his simple je tiens, I holde.
And he ones saye a thyng , he wyll mayn-
layne it to dye for it : sil le dict vnefojs, il
le veult majntenir pour moaryr, or deust il
mourir a la peyne. I wyll mayntayn his
quarell so longeas I lyve -.je vueil soustenir
sa querelle tant que je viue.
I mayntayne, I behave, or demeane my selfe.
Je me contiens, verbum médium tert. conj.
Conjugate lyke his simple, je tiens, 1 holde.
You shall se me mayntayne my selfe so
honestly that you shall prayse me : vous
me verrez me contenir si lioneslement que
vous vous louerez de moy.
I MAKE. Je fais, nous faisons, vous fuites, Hz font,
}'f^>mfr<-^>i^S"^y' qaejeface, que je
fisse, faire, conjugate in the seconde boke.
I make hym a gowne, a house , a cappe or
suche lyke : je luyfaisvne robe, vue maison,
vng bonnet. It maketh no mater, whiche
sayeng we use in maner of a threate : cest
tout vng. It maketh no mater, but I wyll
quyte it you and I lyve : cest tout vng, mays
je le vous rendray si je vis.
l make agcd. Je âge, prim. conj. Thought and
imprisonment wyll âge a maa anone :
chagryn et emprisonnement agera vng homme
bien tost.
I make a bargayne with one. Je marchande and
je bargaygne , prim. conj. And I makeabar-
gayne with you, you knowe I must make
it good : si je marchande, or si je bargaygne
a vous, vous scauez quH le mefault pleuuyr.
I make a bedde. Je fays vng lict. Make your
bedde a dayes or you go out of your cham-
ber : faictez vostre lict tous les jours auant
que partyr hors de la chambre.
I make a booke , as a clerkc dothe , or any mater
in whiche lernyng is shewed. Je compile,
and je compose, prim. conj. As I make a
booke : je compose vng liure. Is your boke
made yet : vostre liure nest il pas encore
compilé, or composé?
I make a brablyng. Je barbouille, prim. conj.
He blotteth so the parchement that I love
nat to meddyll with hym : i! barbouille
tant le parchemyn que je nayme pas dauoir
a faire a luy.
I make a cherme, as byrdes do. Je jargonne,
prim. conj. What a cherme thèse byrdes
make : comment ces oyseaux jargonnent.
I make a do, I make a bablyng. Je fais du plait.
You make ado faere for a thyng of naught :
vous faictez icy du playt pour vne chose de
rien.
I make a frayde. Je baille paour. You shall se a
good sporte, I wyll make hym a frayde :
vous verrez vng bon jeu, je luy bailleray
paour. Il ma baillé beUe paour: he made me
a frayde in dede.
I make a frayde. Je effraye, prim. conj. He
made me more a frayde than I was thèse
twelve monethes : il meffroya plus que je
nestoye de cest an.
I make a hole. Je troue, prim. conj. or je fais
vng trou. The droppes of water with ofte
fallynge make the hole in a marbyll stone:
les gouttes deau par souuent cheoyr trouent
la pierre de marbre, or fait vng trou en vne
pierre de marbre.
I make a house or any maner byldyog. Je
construis, conjugate in «I constrewe». He
78
618 LESCLARCISSEMENT
is a specyall good workeman , be made the
halle in Yorke place : cesl vng maistre ou-
urier, il a construit la salle de la maison de
Yorke.
I make alyve , I revyve a thyng that was deed ,
ihat first lyveth. Je viuifie, priin. conj,
and je resuscite. I was almoste deed for sor-
owe, but be hath made me alyve agayne:
jesioye quasi mort de dueil, mays il ma re-
suscité.
I make a marke or a token. Je marque, prim.
conj. Make a marke wbere you leave :
faictez vne marche, or marquez la ou vous
laissez.
I make a mater to one, I pycke a quarell to
him. Je prens noyse, conjugale in « I take ».
Wyll you make a mater to men whiche
make no mater to you : voulez vous
prendre noyse aux gens qui ne vous deman-
dent riens?
I make a mater to faym. Je prens noyse a biy.
I make no mater to hym. Je ne luy demande
riens. He drewe bis sworde at me and I
made no mater to hym : il desgayna sur
moy elje ne luy demandoye riens.
I make amendes , I recompense ones servyce or
kyndnesse. Je recompence , prim. conj. Syr,
I thanke you of your great goodnesse to
wardes me and I praye God I maye ones
make you amendes : je vous remercie de
vosfre grant bonté enuers moy et je prie a
Dieu que je le vous puisse recompencer vne
.... foys.
I make amendes for a faulte or trespas. Je fais
lamende. If I hâve done you any ofience I
am redye to make you amendes : si je vous
ay fait offence, je suis prest de vous faire
lamende.
T make an acte. Je actijie, prim. conj. He hath
made an acte upon it and sette a great
payne upon them tbat shail breake bis
acte : il a actijié et a mys vne grant peyne
surceulx qui le transgresseront , or forfaicte-
ront.
l make an ende or a conclusyon of a mater. Je
détermine, prim. coDJ, and je paracheae.
prim. conj. and je diffine, prim. conj. and
je cheuis, sec. conj. and je accomplis, sec.
conj. and j'c parfais, jay parfaict, parfaire,
etc. conjugale lyke fays. Hâve you made
an ende of il yel : laue: vous paracheué en-
core ? I bave made a fuH ende of my
worke novre-.jay mayntenant paracheué mon
oeuare, or accomply mon oeuure.
I make angry. Je courrouce, prim. conj. Make
hym nat angrye. I praye you : ne le cour-
roucez poynt,je vous prie.
I make a noyse, as waler dothe thaï strykelh
against stones. Je grondelle, prim. conj.
What a noyse tbis waler maketh with
ronnyng upon thèse stones : comment ceste
eaue grondelle en courront sur ces pierres.
I make a noyse. Je mayne noyse, or je mayne
bruit, jay mené, mener, prim. conj. What
noyse make you ibere : quelle noyse, or quel
bruit maynez vous la? Tbey make so great
a noyse in the scoole tbat one can nat hère
another : Hz maynent, or mènent si grant
hruyt, or si grant noyse a Icscolle que lung
ne peull poynt ouyr laultre.
I make an uniefuU assembly. Je me arrouue,
prim. conj. The sowlers made an unlefull
assemblye in tlie lowne to nyght : les saue-
tiers sarroutterent ennuyt a la ville.
I make noyse , as a fowle dothe with bis wynges,
or as a flye dothe , or the wynde whan it
blowelh boystously. Je bruys, jay bray,
bruir, sec. conj, Herde you what a noyse
the wynde made to nyght : ouystez vous
comment le vent bruyoyt a nuycl ? What a
noyse a swan maketh with her wynges
whan she flyeth : comment vng cygne bruyt
de ses esles quant il vole.
I make a noyse, as the water dothe tbat hath a
great fall, or as the leaves do on a Iree.
Je bruis, conjugale in « I gousshe , I make
« a noyse as water dolhe ». The water al the
lowe ebbe maketh suche a noyse at London
bridge tbat one can scarce bere an otlier
speke : quant leaue estpresques tout aualée,
elle bruyt si fort soubz le pont de Londres qua
peyne peult on ouyr lung laultre parler.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
619
I make a noyse , I make roumblyng or a chat-
tryng. Je mayne grant noyse, or je mayne
grant bruit, jay mené, mener. You make a
great rumblyog there above : vous menez
grant bruyt, or grant noyse la hault.
I make a noyse, as folkes that speake a lowde.
Je mayne grant cacijaet, or grant playt.
I make an out krye. Je huline, prim. conj. So
soone as they sawe them they made an out
krye : aussi tost quilz les virent venir ilz se
hutinerenl.
I make a réveil, I make a do, as one dothe that
is misgoverned. Je mayne feste , prim. conj.
I make sucbe a réveil with them of our
house : je mayne telle feste a celuy de nostre
maison.
I make a saulte to a towne. Je donne lassaalt,
prim. conj. or je tiare lassaalt. They made
foure assaultes at the towne or they coulde
gette it : ih donnèrent, or liurerent quattre
assauhx a la ville auant tjuilz la puysseni gai-
gner.
I make a sermonde, as a prêcher dothe. Je
prêche, or je sermonne, prim. conj, or je
fays vng sermon. He hath made a clerkely
sermonde byfore the kynge lo daye : il a
Jayt vng sermon playn de grant clergise de-
aant le roy aujourdhuy.
l make a shamed. Je ahontis, sec. conj. You
hâve made lier ashamed with your talk-
ynge : vous lauez ahontye de vostre playt.
I make ashamed. Je baille honte, prim. conj. I
make hym ashamed : je luy baille honte.
Oativo jungitur. And je vergoigne, prim.
conj. He made hym asliaraed : il le ver-
goingna. Accusativo jungitur. And je hon-
tie, prim. conj. and je ahontye. I shall
make him ashamed of )iis sayeng or 1
hâve done with hym : je luy bailleray
honte, or je luyferay anoir vergoigne , or je
le ahontiray de son dict, auant que je aye
fait de luy.
l make a signe. Je fais signe, prim. conj. Make
hym a signe with your heed -.faictez luy si-
gne de vostre teste.
I make hym a signe with my bonnet, but he
toke no hede of it : je luy fis signe de mon
bonnet, mays il ny print poynt garde.
I make at debate. Je mets en hayne ,jay mys en
hayne, mettre en haine, and je mets en dé-
bat, jay mys en débat, mettre en débat, con-
jngate in o I put». Thou hast made us at
debate and nowe thou syttest in a corner
and langhest us bothe to scorne : tu nous
as mys en hayne, or en débat, et mayntenant
tu te assies en vng coyng et te mocques de
nous.
I make a thynge by craflc. Je artijie, prim.
conj. A man may make a thynge so craf-
telye that it can nat be unsterdande but
of great clerkes ; on peult tant arlifer vne
chose quelle ne se peult entendre que des grans
clercs.
1 make a thynge convenyent to a mannes mynde.
Je duite, prim. conj. If there be any man
in Engiande that can make this thynge to
your purpose it is he : sil y a homme en
Engleterre qui vous puisse duyter en cesl af-
faire cest luy.
I make a thyng levell with the grounde, I béate
downe a thyng levell with the grounde.
Je arrose, prim. conj. He hath beaten
downe the towne walles levell witli the
grounde : il a arrosé les murailles de la ville,
OT nies a demoliées rasibus de la terre.
I make at one, J agre folkes that were fallen
out. Je rapaise, prim. conj. and je recon-
cile, prim. conj. Go your wayes, I pray
you, it is a good dede to make them at
one : allez, je vous prie, cest vne bonne
oeuure de les rapaiser, or de les reconciler.
I make a vaunte, I boste or crake. Je me vante,
prim. conj. He made bis vaunte that he
wolde béate me, but I bave handied hym
lyke a knave : il se vanta de me vouloyr
battre, mais je lay manié en villayn.
I make a vowe, I promesse to God or to some
saynte. Je promets , or je fais promesse , or je
voue, prim. conj. or je fais vea a Dieu.
I make a vowe to God and to Our Ladye
that I «hall never slepe one night wbere
I slepe an other, tyll I bave sene hym :
78.
620
LESCLARCISSEMENT
je promets, or je fais promesse, or jevoue,
or je auoue, or je fais veu a Dieu et Noslre
Dame qaejamajs ne coucheraj lune nujrct la
oujay couché laultre tant que je laye veu,
I make as thoughe I were aboute a thyng, or
that a thyng were in me whiche is oat in
me in dede. Je pretens, conjugale lyke his
symple je lens, I bcnde. Lelte us make in
our comunycacion as thougli we were men
of warre : tenons termes de gens de guerre,
He maketh as thoughe he were as holy as
a horse : il prêtent la sainclelé dung cheual,
or ilpretent qail est aussi sainct qung cheual.
He maketh as thougho butter wolde nat
melte in his mouthe : il prêtent vne sim-
plesse comme se beurre ne luy fondroyt
poynt en la bouche.
I make as thoughe I were angrye, gladde,
wery, sycke, or weil at ease, or suche lyke,
I contrefayte as though I were so and am
nat so in dede. Je contrefais le marry, le
joyeulx, or le malade, and suche lyke. He
maketh as thoughe he were angrye, but it
is but his countenaunce : il contrefait le
courroucé, mays ce nest que sa contenance ,
or ce nest que sa manière défaire.
I make bare, or pourysshe, or I make poore.
Japoaris, jay apoury, appoutyr, sec. conj.
I shall make hym as bare as ever was Job,
or I bave done with hym -.je lapoutyray
tant que oncquesfui Job auant que jaye fait
de luy.
I make bare a garment with over moche wear-
yng. Je tse, prim. conj. He hath made
my gowne so bare that a lowse can get no
holde on it : il a si trestant vsé ma robbe
qua peyney peult vng pouyl trouuer a quoy
se tenir.
I make bare, I open or uncover a tbing. Je
desnue, prim. conj. Make bare your beele
and we wyll kyss it for a relyke : desnuez
vostre talon et nous le baiserons en lieu dune
relique.
I make batayle. Je bataille, prim. conj. He made
batayle agaynst hym tenue yeres : il ba-
tailla contre luy dix ans.
I make bytter or eyger. Je fais egre or sure,
prim. conj. And you put wormwodde in
your drinke it wyll make it bytter : si vous
mettez de lalouyne en vostre bruaage elle le
vous seurera , or elle le fera aigre.
I make blacke. Je noircis, sec. conj. Make
blacke your face and corne in lyke a mo-
rien : noyrcissez vostre visaige et entrez de-
dans comme vng more,
I make blessed or happy. Je béatifie, prim. conj.
Besydes the mekenesse of Our Lady the
présence of Christ dyd make her blessed :
pardessus Ihumilité de Nostre Dame la pré-
sence de Christ la fit bénir.
I make blynde. Je aueugle, prim. conj. or je
aaeuglis, sec. conj. So that in the olde ro-
mant tonge they use this verbe of iheir
fyrste conjugacion, but Johan le Mayre
useth hym of their seconde. Wene you to
make me blynde with your wyles : pencez
vous de me aueuglyr de vos rases ?
I make blodye, I spotte or fyle with bloodc. Je
ensanglante, prim. conj. Se, I pray you,
howe blody he hath made my sbyrte : ad-
uisez comment il a ensanglantée ma chemise.
I make blonte the poynte of any weapen or any
sbarpe poynted toole. Je rabats, conjugale
lyke his symple je bas, I béate. Make the
poynt of your dagger a lytell blunter, for
you may happe to pricke some bodye to
farre els : rabatez la poynte de vostre daggue,
car aultrement pourrez vous picquer quelcun
trop auant,
I make bonde or tbraule. Je achetiue, prim.
conj. and je asseruis, asseruir, sec. conj.
He dothe al that ever he can to make me
bonde to him : il fait tout tant quil peult
pour me achetiuer a luy, or pour masseruyr
a lay.
I make hôtels of hey. Je botelle, prim. conj.
Aske you for the hosteller, he is above in
the baye lofle makynge botelles : demandez
vous pour Ihosleillyer, il est la hault en la
granche dufoyn la ou il botelle.
I make bolde or bardy. Je esbaadis, sec. conj.
Never care to make your womeu chiidren
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
621
bolde lliey wyll waxe bolde fasle ynoughe :
lie vous souciez jamays de esbaudjrvoz filles,
elles se esbaudiront tost assez,
I make cerlayne. Je certifie, prim. conj. or je
certiore, prim. conj. andje assertaine, prim,
conj. I shall make you certayne berof by
my next lelters : je vous certifierai de cecy
par mes prouchaines lettres, or je vous veuLc
cerliorer. Wyll you bave me make you cer-
tayn of bis coming and I knowe it nat
myselfe : voulez vous que je vous assertayne
de sa venue et je ne le conynoys poynt moy
mesmes ?
I make chere to one, at my firste melyng with
him. Je acueil, or accueils, conjugale lyke
bis symple je cueib, I galber, hndjaccueils
signyfyelb properly I galber up, for it is
tbe manner of tbe Frenchmen, whan
frendes mcte and tbe one makelb curlcy-
sie to tbe other, be tbat makelb lowest
curtesye they wyll lyfte bym up, and tbat
is accuedlyr; but it is used for ail tbe cur-
tesye used to a person at bis firsl comyng.
He made me tbe greatest cbere tbat ever
I hade in my lyfe : il me accueillit le plus
hauUement que je fus oncques, or il me fit le
plus grant accueil que je eus oncques.
I make cbere to one, I feest bym witb meate
and drinke, or shewe any otber pleasures.
Je festoyé, or je festie, jay festié, festier,
prim. conj. and je traicle bien or mal, and
je fais chicre , etc. He made me tbe great-
est cbere fyftene dayes togytber, as well
on tbe fyssbe dayes as on tbe flessbe dayes,
tbat ever I bad in my lyfe : il me festoya le
plus haultement quinze jours de long, tant
les jours maigres, or les jours de poysson,
que les jours gras, or les jours de chair, que
jeus onques a ma vie.
I make ciayme to a ihyng by processe of tbe
lawe. Je querelle vng action, jay querellé
vng action, quereller tng actioiijprira. conj.
or je querelle par action. He Iiatb made
claynie to my landes wbicb I bave as good
lytle to as to tbe gowne on my backe : il
a querellé vng action pour guigner mes terres
aux quelles jay aussi bon iiltre qua la robe
que je porte sur mon dos.
I make clene a tbing, I clense it. Je nettoie,
prim conj. Make clene my gowne or you
go : nettoyez ma robe auant que vous aillez.
Nowe ihat I bave made cleane my mays-
ters chamber I wyll make cleane my
sboes : mayntenant que jay nettoyé la cham-
bre de mon maislre je nettoyeray mes sou-
liers.
I make clere a mater tbat was barde and darke.
Je delucide, prim. conj. Tbis auclour was
so darke tbat I coulde nat understande
one worde in bym , but my roayster hatb
made bym so clere tbat I understande bym
parfytely : cest aucteur estoyt si tresobscar
que je ne pouoye entendre vng seul mot en
luy, mais mon maislre la si tresbien delucide
que je lentens asteure patfaictemeni .
I make clere witb lyght, or bring to lygbt a
tbing tbat vas bydden or uuknowen. Je
esclercis, sec. conj. \nd je enlumine, prim.
conj. Tbe présence of tbe soune maketh
tbe ayre clere : la présence du soleil es-
clercit layr. Tbis wyndowe maketh ail tbis
bouse clere : cèsie fenestre esclercyt, or
enlumine toute ceste maison,
I make cockes of baye. Je mctt?o;me, prim. conj.
for meulon is a cocke of baye. If you wolde
speake witb my fatber, be bis yonder in
tbe niedowe makyng of cockes of baye :
si vous vouldriez parler a mon père, le voy
ta en ce pré la ou il meulonne.
I make hoopes, as a coper dothe. Je cercelle,
prim. conj. I bave commaunded my cou-
per to make boopes ail tbese tenne dayes :
jay commandé a mon ceauelier Je cerceller
tous ces dix jours, Haste tbou donc no-
tliyng ail day but make hoopes : nos tu rien
faict toute jour que cerceller, or faire des cer-
ceaulx ?
I make cowardysshe, I make one faynte herted.
Je accouardis , sec. conj. Some thynke
tbat lernynge dotbe but muke one cowar-
dysshe, but Âlexanders and Césars actes
prove tbe contrarye : les aulcuns pencent
622
LESCLARGISSEMENT
que doctrine ne Jail que accouardyr vny
homme, niays les actes dAlexandre et de
César preauenl le contraire.
1 make courlesye, as a yonge childe doth whan
he is first tanght. Je fais le petit, jay fait
le petit, faire le petit, etc. Make courtesye,
Jacke, and tliou shalle iiave a fygge ■ fays
le petit. Jacquet, et ta auras vne fiyue, O
that is a fayre mayde, se liowe prelyly she
can make courtesye : o voiez la que cest
vne belle fille, ayardez comment ellefaict le
petit gentyment.
I make courtesye to a person to révérence liym.
Je fais la reuerence , jay fait la reuerence,
faire la reuerence. VVhat man Le is your
father, you oughl to make courtesye to
hym ail though you shulde mete Lym
twenty tymes a daye : comment cest vostre
père, vous luj deueriez faire la reuerence et
le deussiez vous rencontrer vinqt foys pour
vng jour.
1 make darke , as cioudes make tlie weather, or
suche lyke. Je obscurcis, jay obscurcy,
obscurcyr, sec. conj. Thèse cioudes hâve
niade the weather sodaynly darke : ces
nuées ont sodaynenunt obscurey le temps.
I make desolate, I make a countray nat inha-
byted of people. Je désole, prim. conj.
Wante of good polycye shail in conclu-
syon make a ferlyle countraye desolate :
faulte de bonne police désolera a la fyn vne
terre tant soyt elle de soy fertile.
I make, or cause a thyng to dye. Je amorlys,
sec. conj. This froste wyll make your her-
bes to dye ; ceste (jelée amorlyra voz herbes.
I make drie. Je assèche, prim. conj. This mar-
che wynde wyll make the wayes drie
anone : ce vent de mars asséchera les che-
myns incontinent.
I make dronken, I make one oversene witii
drinke. Je enyure, prim. conj. andje jure,
prim. conj. This good aie wyll as sone
make you dronke as the best malvesey in
this towne : ceste godale vous enyarera
aussi lost que la meilleure maluesye de ceste
vilU.
I make duU. Je hebete, prim. conj. This maner
of dealyng with this chylde wyll make
hym dull : ceste manieie défaire auec cest
eifanl Ihebelera.
1 make eyger or bytter. Je aigris, jay aiyry,
aigryr, sec. conj. There be craftes to
make wyne cgyr within foure and twenty
houres : il y a des polices pour aigryr vin
en vingt et qualtre heures.
I make evyn or fyt. Je fais jousie , conjugate in
«I make». This dore wyll never stande
hère lyi it be rnade more fytter : cest huys
ne peull janiays estre icy tant quon le face
plus jouste, or plus propice.
I make evyn, I make smothe. Je vnys, sec.
conj. You muste make this boorde as evyn
as can be possyble : il vous fault vnyr cest
ays tant que est possible.
I make fayre or beautyfull. Je embellys, sec.
conj. Fayre clothes make a fayre woman
be she never so foule : beaux habillemens
embellissent vne femme tant soyt elle layde.
I make faynte herted. Je accouardys , sec. conj.
I am suche as my companye is, a faynte
herted felowe maketh me a cowarde ; je
suis tel quel est ma compaignie , vng lasche
compaignon maccouardist.
I make faste, or I stycke a thing fast in a wall
or in tymbre. Jaffiche, prim. conj. and
je attache, prim. conj. Make this hooke
faste in the wall : affichez ce crochet en la
muraille. Make this brotche faste in your
cappe : atachez cest ajficquet a vostre bonnet.
I make faste a thyng with byndynge of sure
knottes, or with pultyng a thyng under
locke and kaye. Je serre, prim. conj. .Make
faste your sacke lest your pygge ron out -.
serrez vostre sac de paour que vostre cOy-
chon ne senfuye. I wyl make fast this bagge
of monaye and come to you : je serreray
ce sachet dargent et je viendray a vous.
I make fast with glewe or paste. Je colle, prim.
conj. Make faste a paper hère in the wyn-
dowe where the glasse wantetli ; collez
vng papier cy en lafenestre la ou la voyrrine
fault.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
I make fast by a cable. Je acable, prim. conj.
We liave inade our shyppe faste, I trowe ;
nous auons acablé nostre nanire, comme je
pence.
I make faste one thyng to an other with a nayle
or some other lyke thyng. Jatache, prim.
conj. and je affiche, prim. conj. and je
conjiche, prira. conj. Make them faste to-
gytlier with a nayle : affichez les dung clou.
I can nat pull it awaye , it is made faste
with a corde -.je ne le pais oster, il est ata-
ché dune corde.
I make fatte. Je enyresse, prim. conj. This
chestnuttes wyll make you fat : ces chas-
taynes vous engrosseront.
I make feble or poore. Je affoyhlys, sec. conj.
and je apouris, sec. conj. This sicknesse
hath made me so feble that I can scarce
stande on my legges : ces'.e maladie ma
tant affoyhly que a peyne me puis je sous-
tenir.
I make a frayde. Je baille paour. I made liym
so afrayde that he wolde hâve creped in
to a mouse hole : je luy haUlay si grant
paour qail se voulust mascer au perluys dune
sourys.
I make fyne , as one maketh a thyng pure or
fyne. Je fine, prim. conj. and je affine,
prim. conj. A seoyght more of rest wyll
make this wyne fyne : huyl jours plus de
repos affinera ce vin.
I make fylte. Jadapte, japproprie, prira. conj.
He can make them fytte as well as any
man : i7 les scait aussi bien adapter que
homme qui soyt.
I make foule a thyng, or soyie it. Je barboaylle,
prim. conj. Who hath made this paper
thus foule : qui a ainsi barbouillé ce pa-
pier?
I make foule a persone, I decrease or take
away his beautye. Je enlaidis, sec. conj.
What thynge hatli made her thus foule,
I hâve sene the tyme whan she was a fayre
woman : quelle chose la aynsi enlaydie , jay
vea le temps quelle estoyt vne belle femme.
I make folysshe or bestysshe. Je assotis, and je
623
abeslis, sec. conj. She can make hym fo-
lysshe whan she lyste : elle le scayt assotyr
quant elle veult.
l make fonde. Je assotys, sec. conj. It is a syn-
fuU dede to make this poore man fonde
upon you as you do : cesl péché que de
faire ce poure homme sassotyr sur vous
comme vous Jaictez.
I make free. Je affranchis, sec. conj. What kyng
was it that made London so free : quel roy
esloyl ce qui affranchit Londres en ce poynt?
I make fresshe. Je acointe, prim. conj. je ajo-
lys, sec. conj. and je aorne, prim. conj.
My maystresse maketh her fresshe, Iwene
she go ont to some feest to daye ; ma mais-
tresse se acoynte, or se ajolit, or se aorne,
je pence quelle va dehors a quelque grant
feste au jourdhuy.
I make gayc. Je Jais frisqiie , jaccoincle , je es-
gaye,je acouslre,je atourne, and Je décore,
prim. conj. The Spanysshe altyre wyll
make you gay : latour dEspaigne vous fera
frysque, vous accoyntera, vous esgayera, or
vous décorera. Make you gay or you go :
acoustrez vous, or atournés vous auani que
daller.
I make gaye. Je acoustre,je csgaye, je pare,
prim. conj. and je ujolys, sec. conj.
I make good a thyng by myne othe. Je ature,
prim. conj.I wyll make good upon a boke :
je veulx aaerer sur vng Hure. And je aaoue,
prim. conj. and je affiche, prim. conj.
Wyll you make it good afore a judge : le
voulez vous auoaer deuant vng juge, le vou-
lez vous afficher deuant vng juge?
I make good, as one that selleth any thyng
maketh warantyse that it is good. Je pleu-
uys, jay pleuuy, pleaayr, sec. conj. I care
nat, he made it me good whan I bought
it, if ithave any faulte he shail make il
me good : il ne men chault, il le me pleu-
ttyt quant je laschaptay, sil y a faulte il te
me fera bon.
I make good , I mayntayne or justyfye myne
acte or promesse or of an other person.
Je ratifie, prim. conj. and je affiche, and
624
LESCLARCISSEMENT
je approuue, prim. conj. If he hâve pro-
mysed it I wyil make it good : sil la promys
je le l'ealx afficher, je le venhc approauer,
I make good on ones bodye. Je <^rouue sur son
corps. It is so and I wyii make it good on
his bodye : il est ainsi et je le veulx approa-
uer sar son corps.
I make good, I alowe on the thyng that he
iayeth out for me. Je aloue. If I laye out
any thing wyll you make it me good : si je
deshource riens le me voulez vous alouer.
I make great or large. Je agrandis, jay agrandj,
agrandir, sec. conj. Wbat thyng hath made
it so great : quelle chose la ainsi agrandj ?
I make grevouse. Je agrège, prim. conj. or je
agraue, and aggraue, prim. conj. His frow-
arde ans\Yer made the mater more gre-
vous : sa responce peruerse a de plus agregi,
or agraué la matière.
I make happye or iucky. Je heure, prim. conj. or
je Jais heureux. Blessed bc you, your good-
nesse hath made me happye or iuckye :
benojst soyez vous, carvosire bonté maheuré,
or mafaict eurenx.
I make harde. Jendurcis , jay endurcy, endurcyr,
sec. conj. Who hath made your herte so
barde agaynst me : qui a tant endurcy voslrc
cueur contre moy? ot je adare, prim. conj.
901 a tant adaré voslre cueur contre moy?
Great heate wyll make this as harde as a
slone : grant chaleur endurcira cecy, or adu-
rera cecy aussi dur qune pierre.
I make hardy. Je enhardis, sec. conj. and je
anime, prim. conj. and je esbaudys, sec.
conj. The présence of a vaiyaunte capy-
tayne maketh his souldyers hardy : la pré-
sence dung vaillant capitayne enhardit, or
anime, or esbaadit ses souldurs.
1 make bote. Je chaujfe, prim. conj. and je es-
chauffe, prim. conj. This faste goyng wyll
make you bote anone : ce fort aller vous
chauffera, or vous eschauffera bien tost.
I make horse in the throle. Je enroue, prim.
conj. Drinke no reed wyne, for it wyll
make you horse : ne beuuez pas du vin ver-
meil, car il vous enrouera.
I make joly or frcsshe. Je ajolys, sec. conj.
She maketh ber fressbe wbat so ever sbe
meaneth : elle se ajolit quoy que soyt quelle
veult dire.
1 make it coye , or nyce , as a daungerouse per-
sou dolb. Je fais lestrange. Whye make you
it so coye , thynke you men knowe you nat :
pour quoy fayclez vous lestrange ainsi, pen-
ces vous qaon ne vous congnoysse poynt.
I make it tough, I make it coye, as maydens
do, or persons that he strange if they be
asked a questyon. Je Jais le dangereux, je
me fais prier. Mary, you make it toughe :
Marie, vousfailez le dangenux.
I make kynred , or make one a kynne to an
other. Jemparenie , prim. conj. They were
at stryfe many a day, but by his policy he
made them akynne togyther : Hz se entre-
estriuoyenl vng long temps, or il y aaoyt de
lesirif entre eulx vng long temps, mays par
sa police Hz estoyent emparentés.
I make a knygbt, or I dubbe a knyght. Jadoube,
prim. conj. Whan was he made knyght :
quant fust il adoubé?
I make knavysshe. Jaquoquine, prim. conj. Kna-
vysshe company wyll make one knavysshe
anone : compaignie de villaynes gens aquo-
quinera vng homme bien tost.
I make lame. Je affolle, prim. conj. He hath
béate me so outragyously that he hath
made me lame : il ma bâta si oultragieuse-
ment quil ma affolU.
I make large. Je enlargis, sec. conj. He hath
made his halle larger by tenue foote than it
was aforc : il a enlargy sa salle de dix piedz
plus quelle nestoyt par auant.
I make leane, I make one bare of flessbe. Je
amaigris, sec. conj. and je maigris, sec.
conj. Love and emprisonment wyll make
folkes leane as well as fastyng : amours et
emprisonnement amaigrit les gens aussi bien
que le jeûner.
I make lesse. Je apetisse, je diminue, prim.
conj. and je anioyndris , je menuyse andje
amenuyse, and je minue, prim. conj. I in-
tende nat to make it lesse : je nay poynt
DE LA LANGUE
intencion de lapetisser, de le diminuer, or de
lenmenuyser.
I make a letter, I endyte the wordes in tfae
letter. Je dicte, pritn. conj. I wyil go make
a letter and come agayne by and by : je
yray dicter vues lettres et remcndray tout
asleure.
I make looke warme. Je ateyde, prim. conj. Tbe
physicien badde you shuldc make your
drinke looke warme or you toke it : le mé-
decin vous commanda ateyder vostre hruaage
auant que le prendre.
I make lytell. Je apetisse, prim, conj. and je
amenayse, prim. conj. and je diminue,
prim. conj. So tbat properly onely je
amoyndrys is to make lesse. Nowe that you
bave stretcbed it out you can nat make it
lytle agayne : puis que vaux laaez aynsi
tendu vous ne le pouez pas apetisser. Lelte
me bave your monaye in keping, I wyll
make it lylell ynough : que je aye vostre ar-
gent en garde je le diminueray bien assez.
I make longe a tbyng. Je alonye and je ralonye,
prim. conj. He bath made it longer by a
foote tban it was byFore : il la ulongé, or
ralonijé dung pied plus quil nestoyl paraaant.
I make lothsome, I make a tking uglye to tbe
sygbt. Je ajfetardis, sec. conj. Thèse co-
men beggars make them seife lothesome
for the nones : ces communs belisires se affe-
tardissent tout a propos.
I make lowe. Je obéisse, and je baisse, prim.
conj. You are on tbe toppe of the whele
be you nat, I wyll make you bowe well
ynougb : vous estez au plus hault de la roue,
nestez vous poynl,je vous beisseray, or je
vous abeisseray bien assez.
I make mencyon of a mater to a person tbat
bath ben donc afore. Je remémore, prim.
conj. It is nedelesse to make mencyon
bowe moche my kynne batb donc for you :
il nestja besoyng de remémorer, or de men-
cionner combien mon lignage afaict pour
vous.
I make mencyon of a thynge or mater. Je men-
cionne, prim. conj. He made no mencyon
FRANCOYSE.
625
to me of no sucbe tliynge : il ne mencionna
pas a moy de telle chose.
I make men frendes that bave ben at debate.
Je reconcile, prim. conj. It were a good
dede to make tbem frendes : ce seroyt bien
fait de les reconciler.
I make mery, I make one glad witb some good
tydynges that I tell hym. Je haytie, prim.
conj. oT je fais de hait. I thanke the with
ali my berte thou hast made me very
mery witb tby tydynges : je te remercie de
tout mon cueur, tu mas bien haytié de tes nou-
tulles.
I make mery. Je fais bonne chiere. Make mery,
syrs , we sball go hence to morowe -.faictez
bonne chiere, messieurs, nous partirons de-
mayn.
I make mete , I make fytte , as a germent to a
person or a thynge to joyne or answere to
an other. Je adapte, prim. conj. A connyng
workeman coulde make them so mete that
it coulde nat be spyed : vng bon oaurier les
pourroyt si bien adapter que on ne laperceue-
royt poynt.
I make mete for ones necke. Je accolletle, prim.
conj. Sbe toke a cbayne of golde and made
it mete for her necke : elle printvne chayne
dor et laccolletta a son col.
I make my mone. Je me plaings, noiu nous plai-
gnons, je me plaignis, je me sais playnt,
je me playndray , plaigne, que je plaigne,
playndre , verbum médium. You are well
occupyed to make your mone to hym :
vous guignerez beaucoup de vous plaindre a
luy.
I make my prayers , as a man dotbe to God or
to some boly saynte. Je adore, or je fais
ma prière enuers Dieu , ou a aulcun saincl.
I wyll make my prayers byfore the sacra-
ment , or to the sacrament , and come lo
you: je adoreray le sacrament, or je veulx
faire mes prières, deuant le sacrament, et je
vicndray a vous.
I make my selfe a slraunger for leavyng to
resorte to a place. Je me aliène, verbum
médium prim. conj. and je me estrange,
79
626
verbum médium. You may make your
selfe a straunger and you lyst, but you
shuide be as welcome hyder as to your
fathers house : voas vous pouez aliéner, or
estranger, silvous plaît, mays voas seriez aussi
bien venu ciens qua la mayson de vostre père,
I make my selfe a relygiouse man. Je me rends
religieux, conjugale in «I yelde». Who
wolde ever hâve ibought ihat hc wolde
hâve made hym selfe a relygyouse man :
qui eust jamays pensé quil se voalsist rendre
religieux ?
I make moche of one, I cherysshe hym. Je
chéris, sec. couj. and je charie, prim. conj.
She made as moche of me as if I bad ben
her sonne : elle me ckerissoyt autant comme
si je eusse esté son jilz. So that nowe , je
charie, of tbe firsl conjugacion, is nat in
use.
I make moche of oue by flatteryng or glosyng
maner. Jejaysjeste. I make moche of hym :
je Iny fais f este , orje fais/este de lay. Sawc
you howe moche she made upon her bous-
bande whan he was newe corne home :
vistez vous pas quelle feste elle jist a son
mary quant il estoyt noauellement reuenu a
la mayson ?
I make moche of one, as a dogge dothe on
bis maysler, or a yonge cbylde of bis
frendes thaï hath ben absente. Je fais
feste. And you cherysse hym he wyll make
moche of yoa : si vous le chérissez, il vous
fera grand feste.
l make a do , I make a brablyng. Je harcelle
les gens. By the faythe of ray bodye , and
you make moche a do I wyll take my
fysie from your cheke : par lafoy de mon
corps , si vous harceliez trop les gens, je
partiray mon poyng dauec vostre joe.
I make moche a do of a thynge of small va-
lue, I prétende to estyme it very moche.
Je fais grant compte, or je fais grant feste,
de peu de chose. This felowe can make
moche a do of a thyng of naught : ce com-
paignon scait faire grant compte dune chose
de riens.
LESCLARGISSEMENT
i
make mylde. Je aplanoie, prim. conj. and
je adompte, and je apayse, prim. conj.
Whan be is angryest of ail I can make
bym as mylde as a Ïambe : quant il est le
plus courroucé je le scay aplanoyer, apaiser,
or adompter comme vng aigneau.
I make moyste vjilh water. Je arose, and Jf
arouse, prim. conj . auà je fays moyste.
I make mone, I complayne me for a losse or
tbat I am ont of présence of them that [
love. Je me rcgrete, verbum médium prim.
conj. and je me guermenie, This laste nyght
paste, as I walked alone, I barde a lady
make ber mone : ceste nuyct passée , en me
promenant tout seul, je ouys vne dame se
regreter, or se gaermenter.
I make more. Je augmente, prim. conj. Je
enqrege, prim. conj. and je accroys. No
man can make hymselfe more than God
hatb made bym : nul ne se peull augmenter
or engreger, or accroystre, or fayre plus
grant que Dieu ne la fait.
I make nyce, quoy, or straunge. Jeacointe. And
je aqaoquine, prim. conj. and je affaictie.
She wyll marre this cbylde she maketh
bym to nyce : elle gastera cest enfant, elle
lacoynte, or aqaoquine, or affaictie trop.
1 make no noyse , as one that is aslepe , or one
tbat is in feare or thretened to bave
harme if he speake. Je ne sonne mot , je
nay sonné mot, sonner mot, prim. conj.
Whan I sawe hym, I durstmake no noyse
for my lyfe: quant je le vis, je nosay sonner
mot pour ma vie. Maysters, make no noyse,
my lorde is a slepe : Messieurs, ne sonnez
mot, monsieur dort, or monsieur sen dort.
I make noble. Janohlis, jay anobly, anoblyr,
sec. conj. I (ynde aiso jennohlys , jay en-
nobly, ennoblyr, sec. conj. Connyng and
vertue 'shall make the more noble than
ail the rychesse in tbe woride : science et
vertu tanobliront plus, or tennobliront plus,
que toutes les richesses du monde.
I make a noyse. Je fays bruit. What meane
yonder folkes , they make a noyse and it
were at a berebaytyng : qae veullent dire
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
627
ces gens la, Hz font vntj briiyt comme silz
vennojent vng ours.
I make nauglit, as a yonge wenche is mado
naught, or a youge man by yvcU company.
Japaillardys , jay apaillardy, appaillanlyr,
sec. conj. Go to hardely, this geare wyl
make you naught : besoignez en hardiment,
ceey vous apaillardyra.
I make one afrayde. Je haille paour, jay baillé
paour, bailler paour, prim. conj. I wyll
make hym afrayed : je liiy bailleray paour.
I beshrewe you , you made me afrayde , I
wottc well : mauldyi soyez-vous, vous me
bailliez paoar, cela scay je bien,
I make one after my mynde, as folkesdo yonge
persons, properly soundyng to yvell. Je
affaicte, prim. conj. I bave made tbis boye
after myne avvne mynde : jay affaicte ce
garçon a mon deuys.
I make of affynite or kynred. JaJIinile, prim.
conj. It were a good dede by policye to
make them of aflynite : ce seroyt bienfait
par bonne police de les affnifer.
I make of a frcnned chylde my sonne by the
lawe. Je adopte, prim. conj. I had never
no wyfe nor chylde, but I bave made tbis
iytell boye my sonne by tbe lawe wbiche
is notbyng a kyn lo me : je neus jamays ne
femme ne enfant, mays jay adopté ce petit
garçon qui ne mest riens. This maner of
adoption is a poynt of the civyle lawe.
1 make one bave a good lust to eate bis meate ,
or Imake hym bave a lust orwylllo doany
other thing. Je entatente, prim. conj. If
you bave no stomacke , sytte by me and I
wyll make you bave a good luste to your
meate : si vous nouez poynt dappetit, seez
vous auprès de moy et je vous enlalenleray.
1 make one byleve. Je fais a croyre. I make
byra byleve tbe moone is made of a calves
skynne : je luyfays a croyre que la lune est
faycte de bezanne. Ye thou makest me by-
leve so : voyre tu me fays a croyre ainsi.
l make one daynety mouthed. Je aff'riande.
She hath made bym to daynty mouthed :
elle la trop affriandé.
I make one , I joyne dyvers tbynges in lo one.
Je avne, prim. conj.
I make one sliamelesse or to be paste sbame.
Je desuergonde , prim. conj. Often speak-
yng of rybauldrye wyll make a yonge
wenche shamelesse or paste shamc a none :
souuent parler de paillardise desuergondera
vne jeune fille bien tost,
1 make one sure of*a tbyoge by my promesse.
Jeaffie, prim. conj. I make you sure, if
you paye me nat my monaye, I wyll arrest
you : je vous ajjie que si vous ne me payez
mon argent, je vous feray arrester.
l make one sycke. Je enfirme. This dyete wyll
make you sycke if you use it : ceste diette
vous enfrmera si vous lasez.
I make one tourne sicke, I make hym amas-
ed in the heed. Je beslourne, prim. conj.
This tournyng stayre gothe so rounde that
it maketb me tourne sicke , if I go up has-
tely : ceste vis va si ront quelle me bestourne
sije monte hastiuement.
1 make one wery by Iravaylyng of bis bodye. Je
lasse, prim. conj. in which sence I fynde
a.\so je fatigue, prim. conj. This trottyng
borse hath made me as wery as over I
was in my lyfe : ce trottier ma autant lassé ,
or autant fatigué , que je fus jamays en ma
vie.
! make or stablysshe acte of parlyament. Je
actijie, prim. conj. Tbis lawe byndeth you
nowe, for it is made by acte of parlya-
ment: ceste loy vous oublige mayntenant,
car elle est actif ée par le parlement.
l make olde. Je enuieillys , sec. conj. Sycknesse
and yvell fare wyll make a man olde at
ones : maladie et nmuluays manger enuieil-
lera vng homme bien tost.
I make pale , as sycknesse or aoy otber thyng
dothe a person. Je appallis, sec. conj. I
coulde tell hiœ a thing in his eare woide
make him as pale as asshes : je luy scau-
roys dire vne chose a loreille qui le apally-
royt autant que cendres,
l make parfyte. Je parfays , jay parfaict, par-
faire, tert. conj. A man may bongyll it up
79-
628
LESCLARCISSEMENT
in a senyght, faut lie canne nat make it
parfyte in lesse than a monctli : on le peult
barbouiller tellement qaellemcnt en huict
jours, mays on ne le peult parfaire en moyiis
dung moys. ,
I make playne or smothe. Je aplane, prim. conj.
and je applanoie, prim. conj. Great is his
power whiche sball fyli up valees and
make liylies playne ; grande est la puis-
sance de luj qui rempljra les vallées et uplu-
neru, or aplanoyera les monlaignes.
I make poore. Je apourys, sec. conj. I was well
at ease or I went to lawe with hym , but
he hatb made me as poore as ever was
Job -.jestoje riche assez auanl que je plai-
dasse contre lay, mays il ma autant apoury
quoncqaes Just Job.
I make provysyon , as a good bousbande dothe
for bis store, or as great mannes oB'ycers
do for suche ibynges as be requisyte. Je
fine, prim. conj. If I make provysyon for
ail thynges it is reason I bave my parte
of the beste : si je fine de toutes choses cest
raison que jaye ma part du meilleur.
I make prowde. Je enorgueillys , sec. conj.
Woridely goodes make fooles proude : les
biens de fortune enorgueillissent lesfolz.
I make proper. Jacointe, or jaffactie. You make
you proper, you intende to go forthe som-
wbere : vous vous acoyntez, or affaictiez,
vous auez intencion daller dehors quelque
pari.
1 make proper, or decke as herbes in a knotte,
or ones heare or garmentes. Je agence,
prim. conj. I sball make tbis knotte as
proper as ail the gardenars in tbis towne :
je vous agenceray ceste deaise aussi bien
que tous les jardyniers de cesle ville.
I make proper to a mans awne use. Je approprie,
prim. conj. It isno reason tbat you sbulde
make tbis proper to yourselfe scyng tbat
it sbulde be or ougbt to be comen : ce nest
pas rayson que vous deussiez approprier cecy
a vous, attendu quil deueroyt estre com-
mun.
I make redy a thyng. Je apreste, prim, conj.
and je habille, and je acouslre, and je
apure, and je apareiUe, and je adoube,
prim. conj. Make redy our dyner, forour
straungers be corne : aprestez , or habillez,
or acoustrez , or apurez , or apareillez , or
adoubez nostre disner, car noz gens sont
venus.
I make redy a dyner or a supper for gestes. Je
appareille le disner on le soupper, prim.
conj. I bave made redye tbeir dyner,
corne wban tbey \vy\\:jay appareillé leur
disner, viennent quant Hz vouldront.
I make redy a sbyppe or bote witb aoy maner
of tacklyng belongyng therunto. Je arme,
prim. conj. Make redy our sbyppcs, for
we wyll set up tbe sayle to morovre:
armez noz nauires , car nom haulserons la
voylle demayn.
I make relcase, as a man dotbe tbat gyvetb
up bis tytle or ryglit. Je relaisse, prim.
conj. I release bym my tytle frely -.je luy
relaisse mon liltre franchement.
I make resystence, I resyste or gaynestande a
tbyng. Je résiste, prim. conj. or je fais
resistence. Agaynst tbe wyll of God wbo
can make resystence : contre la voulenté
de Dieu, qui peult résister, or faire resis-
tence ?
I make ryche. Jenrichys,jay enrichy, enrichyr,
sec. conj. You maye haunte dysynge and
cardyng longe ynough or ever it make
you ryche : vous pouez hanter les dez et les
caries longuement assez auant que cela vous
enrichira.
l make rype or sofle. Je ameuris , jay ameary ,
ameurir, sec. conj. Some saye tlial frutycrs
put tbeir peeres in borse donge to make
tbem rype tbe soner : les aulcuns disent
que ces fruyctiers mettent leurs poyres en
fiens de chenaux pour les ameurir plus
tost.
I make rome , I make space or place. Jefays
place. Make romme , maysters , bere
comctb a player -.faictez place, messieurs,
voicy vetûr vng joueur,
I make rounde. Je arondis, sec. conj. And you
DE LA LANGUE
conlde make it rounde me thynketh it
shuide be a l)elter syght of it than as it is
nowe : si vous le scaariez arondyr il mest
aduis quilferoyt plus beau veoyr quil ne
fait majntenant.
I make rude. Je ariidjs, sec. conj. Me thynketh
it is no nede to make him rude, he is
rude ynough alredy : il mest aduis quil
nest ja besoynrj 'de larudyr , car il est rade
assez desja.
1 make a shamed. Je ahontis,jay ahonly, ahontjrr,
sec. conj. I wyll make you a shamed of
your parte and you holde tbat opinyon
longe : je vous ahontiray de vostre part si
vous tenez ceste opinion longuement.
1 make serche for a ihynge. Je mênquiers, con-
jugale lyke his symple je quiers, I seke,
and je serche, prim. conj. I hâve made
serche for Lukes velvet thorowe ail the
towne and I can fynde none ije me suis en-
quis, or jay serche, par toute la ville pour
velloars de Lacques, mayt je nenpuis poynt
trouuer.
1 make sure , or certayne a person of a thyng. Je
assertayne, prim. conj. and je assure, prim.
conj. I make you sure, if you do it, you
wyll repente you : je vous assertayne, or
je vous en assure que, si vous lejaictez, vous
le repentirez.
I make me sure, as a man dothe of a thyng
that he is in certaynle of. Je mejaysj'ort,
addynge JoH to the tenses of je fays I do.
I make me sure it is nat so : je me fays
fort, il neslpas ainsi.
I make sure, I put in safetye. Je mets en saul-
uegarde, conjugale in «I put». Make him
sure , I pray you , for be is a stronge thefe :
mettez le en sauluegarde , je vous prie, car
il est vng dangereux larron. I wyll make
this hagge of monaye sure for ail your
haste : je metteray en sauf, or en saulue-
garde, ce sachet dargent, quelque haste que
vous faciez.
I make sure , I make fast, I bynde orlocke faste.
Je fais sear. I wyll make it sure for my
discharge -.je leferay seurpour ma descharge.
FRANCOYSE. 629
I make suyte, I make so moche suyte to one
tliat 1 werye hyni. Je importune, prim. conj.
I saye nat nay, but it is reason you make
suyte unto hym , but to make to impor-
' table suyle is no good maner : je ne nye
pas quil ne soyt bonne raison de le solliciter,
majs de l'importuner trop est contre toutes
bonnes meurs.
I make sbarpe. Je aguise, prim. conj. He inten-
deth to do some hurle to day al dyner, se
howe he sharpetb bis knyfe : il a intencion,
or il est délibéré de faire quelque mal au-
jourdhuy a disner, adcàsez comment il aguyse
son Cousteau.
I make shorte. Je afire^e, prim. conj. je abriefue,
and je aconrce, prim. conj. 1 wotte nat
howe I shuide make il shorter escept I
shuide marre al togylher : je ne scay pas
comment je le pourroys plus abréger, or plus
abriefuer, or acourcer, si je ne le debueroys
gaster, or gaster tout tunt quil y a.
I make sleyghly or wyly. Jaffine. Put your sonne
to hym , he wyl make hym as sleyghly as
an other : mettez vostre enfant chez luy, il
laffinera aussi bien que vng aultre.
I make small. Je apetisse, prim. conj. and je
amenuise, and je menuyse , prim. conj. Il
was easye to make this brooke larger, but
howe can you make it small agayne : ces-
toyt chose bien aysye denlargyr ce ruysseau,
mais comment le pourrez vous rapetisser, or
ramenuyser, or menujser mayntenant?
I make smolhe or playne. Je polys, sec. conj.
and je applane. And je applanoie, prim.
conj. Make this borde as smolhe as a
dyce : polyssez, or aplanez, or aplanoyez
cest ays comme vng dez.
I make softe. Jeamolie, and je démolie, prim.
conj. And je ameuris, sec. conj. Though
a stockefysshe he never so barde, yet by
longe bealyng upon it a man may make
it softe ynough : tant soyt vng poysson dis-
lande dur, encore par longuement battre des-
sus le pealt on amolier bien assez.
I make softe, or apayse one of his anger, or
make a thyng softe that is barde. <7e amo-
630
LESCLAKCISSEMENT
lie, prim. conj. and je amolis, jay umolj,
aniolir, sec. conj. It is au easye mater to
chafe bym, but to make softe agayne is
ail thc mastrye ; cest chose bien aisie de
leschaaffev, mays de le ramolier voj ta toute
la maistrise.
I make aoYfre. Je aigris, jay odgty, sec. conj.
This great heate wyll make our driiike
sower aoone : ceste grani chaleur aygrira
nostre boire tantosl.
I make slronge or styffe. Jarroydys, jav arroydy,
arroydyr, sec. conj. This journaye to Wal-
■syngham a foote hath made my iegges so
starke that I can nal styrre me : ceste jour-
née H pied a Nostre Dame de Walsingham
ma tant arroydy les jambes que je ne me pais
poynt contourner,
I make styll a chylde that wepeth. Je acqaoyse,
prim. conj. Make styii your chylde : ac-
ifuoysei vostrc enfant.
1 make styll one that is angry. Je apayse, prim.
conj. Thoughe he be never so angrye, I
can make him styll shortly : mm soyt il
courroucé , je le scay apaiser bien tost.
I make sture or rude. Jarudys, jay arudy, ara-
dyr, sec. conj. This rubbyuge of your
gowne agaynst the woUe wyll make it
sture to the syght : ce frotter de voslre
robbe contre la layne larudyra quant a la
veue.
l make strange. Je estrange, prim. conj. and je
esiojnjne,prim. conj. anàjefays lestrange.
You nede nat make so straunge parde :
il neit besDing défaire lestrunge pardicques.
He is very privy nowe, but I shal make
hyni straunge ynough : il est fort priué
mayntenant, mays je le esloyngneray, or es-
trangeray assez.
I make stryfe to gette an offyce that gotlie by
élection. Je brigue, prim. conj. And you
wyll folowe my counsayle you shal never
make stryfe for this ofiyce for it is nat
worth the havyng : si vous voulez sayure
mon conseil vous ne briguerez janiays pour
cest office, car il ne vault point laaoir.
l make stronge a place or an armye with newe
byldynges, or sendyng of mo men. Je ren-
force, prim. conj. They hâve made them-
selfe stronge nôwe, lot hym corne whan
he wyll : Hz se sont renforcez mayntenant ,
quil viengne quant il vouldra.
I-make stronge, I fortyfye. Je fortifie, prim.
conj. Make stronge your towne, your en-
nemyes corne : fortifiez voslre ville, voz en-
nemys viennent.
\ make stronge a person that hath be weaked
with sycknesse. Je corrobore, prim. conj.
You hâve nede to eate good meates to
make you stronge agayne : vous auez mes-
(1er de manger de bonnes viandes pour vous
corroborer.
I make subjeclc unto a superyor. Je assubjectis,
sec. conj. Methynketh you wolde make
me subjecte to you : il mest adais que vous
me vouldrie: assubjeclyr a vous.
I make sure or cerlifye. Jassertene, or jassure.
Declared in «I make sure».
I make swete. Je adoulcys. You muste make the
drinke swete with a lytie sugar, for els he
can nat downe wilhall : i7 vousfault adoul-
cyr le bruuaige dung peu de sucre, car aul-
Irement il ne le peult pas aualler.
I make tame. Je apriue,je apriuoise,je assotte ,
and je adompte, prim. conj. I wyll kepe
this fawne and make hym tame : je vaeil
garder ce faon et lapriaoiser. A man may
make a lyon tame be he never so wyidc :
on peult adompter vng lion tant soit il sau-
uaige. She can make a sparowe tame the
pretyest that ever you sawe : elle scayt as-
soller vng passerau, or vng moyneau le
mieuLv que vous visiez oncques.
I make temporate. Je attrempe, prim. conj.
Rayne and donge maketh the grounde
temporate for the plowemcn : pluye et
fens attrempe la terre pour les laboureurs.
l make thc backe of any edged tôle. Je adosse,
prim. conj. You bave made the backe of
lliis sworde to thycke : vous auez adossé
ceste espèe trop espesse.
I make the dytie of a songe. Je dictie, prim.
conj.Who so ever made the ditye, I can
DE LA LANGUE
teil who made the note : qui que cest qui
dicda ceste chancon,je scaj dire qui fist la
notte.
l make thynne. Je Menue, prim. conj. You
muste make it thynaer or els you can nat
make it serve to your purpose : il lefault
plus atenuer ou aalirement vous ne le pouez
poynt faire seruir a vostre propos.
I make thraule. Je achetiue, prim. conj. I do
ail that I can to rccover my fredome and
he is aboute to make me tbrall : jefays
tout tant que je puis pour recouuryr ma
franchise et il taiche a me achetiaer.
I make tliredebare. Je desnue le fil. To mocbe
leanynge wyll make your gowne tbrede-
bare at tbe elbowes : trop apuyer desnaera
le fil de vostre robbe aux couldes.
I make to mocbe of one, as a mother or to ten-
der a father dotbe of bis cliyide. Je mi-
(jnotte, and je ajpriolle, prim. conj. She
maketh so moche of hym tbat be wyii be
marred : elle le mignotte, or laffriolle tant
quil sera gaité.
I make to tbe bowe, as we make a yonge per-
sone to our mynde. Je duys, conjugate
lyke hi» corapounde je cotldnys, and je
daite, prim. conj. He is made to tbe bowe
as be shuldc be : il est dayt comme il deac-
royt estre,
I make trewe, I juslifye a mans sayeng. Je autre,
prim. conj. That wbicbe I saye I wyll
make it true : cen que je dis je- le veulx
auerer.
I make warre, as oue prince dotbe agaynst
an other. Je guerroyé, prim. conj. They
bave made warre togytber thèse seven
yeres : Hz ont guerroyé ensemble de ces sept
ans.
I make water, I pysse. Jefays de leaae, or je
pisse de leaue. I wcnt to make water : je
men allay faire de leaue, or pisser de leaue.
I make watche for a thyng. Je gaayte, prim.
conj. If you make watche for hym, tbis
waye wyll be come : si vous guaytés pour
Itty, il passera par icy.
I make weyke. Je affbyblys, sec. conj. Tbis
FRANCOYSE. 631
sycknesse hath made me so weyke that I
can nat stande on my legges ; ceste mala-
die ma tant ajfoibly que je ne me puis sous-
tenir sur mes jambes.
I make wery by overmoche studye or occupa-
cyon of tbe mynde. Je tanne, prim. conj.
To mocbe studycng by nygbt wyll make
you wery : trop estudier par nuict vous tan-
nera, and il me tanne de trop esludier pur
naict.
I make wery by beryng or seyng the thing that
is agaynst ones mynde. Je fâche, prim.
conj. Tutle, your bablyng maketb me
wery : pat, vostre cacquet me fâche. H«5
made me so werye with bis bablynge tbat
I fell asiepe : il me fachoyt tant de son ba-
bil que je me endormys.
I make whyte. Je blanchis, jay blanchy, blan-
chyr, sec. conj. You shulde make your
walles wbyte with plaster of Parys : vous
délieriez blanchir voz marmites du piastre de
Paris.
I make wylde. Je assauuagis, sec. conj. Tbis
ronnyng out abrode wyll make him wylde
or you beware : ces excursions au large las-
saauaigyront auant que vous en prennez
garde.
[ make vyle. Je aduile, anàje aduilene, prim.
conj. Vyle condyscyons make a man vyle ;
viles condiscions aduilleronl or aduileneront
vng homme, but tbe trewe orthographye is
auile and aailener.
I make vyle or lothsomc. Je aff'etardis, sec.
conj. Tbis sycknesse hath made bym so
vyle tbat every man lothetb bym : ceste
maladye la iant affetardy que tout le monde
labhomyne.
l make wylye or sieyght. Je affne, prim. conj.
Mocbe bauntyng in bis companye wyll
make your sonne wylye : souuent hanter en
sacompaignic afinera vosireftlz.
1 make womannyssbc or of womans condis-
cyons. Jeffemine, prim. conj. To mocbe
bauntyng of women maketh a man wo-
mannyssfae : trop hanter les femmes efféminé
la personne.
632
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I make worthy or abie. 3e digne, prim. conj.
Thoughe I be nat worthy you maye make
me worthy : combien que je ne sais pas
digne, vous me pouez digner sil vous playt.
I make uDholde or shamfull. Je desbaudis, sec.
coDJ. The counsayle of one naughtypacke
may make a wenche to bolde, but twenty
honest women can nat make her onbolde
agayne : le conseil dune ribauldc pourra
trop esboMUiyr vue jille, may s le conseil de
vingt preudes femmes ne la pouuent desbaul-
djrr.
i make up in cockes, as heymakers do their hey.
Je mets en menions. Nowe that I hâve raade
up my cockes I wyll carye in as faste as
I can : mayntcnanl que jay mys mon Joyn
en meulonSjje lejeray mettre aujoynner le
plus tost que je pourray.
I make wrothe. Je courrouce, prim. conj. I
praye you, make hym nat wrothe with
me, we be nat yet frendes sythe the iasl
oyght .je vous prie , ne le courroucés point
a moy, nous ne sommes pas amys encore
despuis laultrc nuycl.
I make yonge. Je jeunis, sec. conj. I make
yonge agayne. Je rajeunis, sec. conj. Har-
tes flesshe wyll make one yong agayne if
some men say trewe : chayr de cerf rujeu-
nyra vng homme si les uttlcuns disent vé-
rité.
1 MALYGNE, I slaunder a nian. Je scandalise,
prim. conj. It is a greatsynne to maiygne
agaynst byni as you do ; cest grant pechié de
le scandaliser comme vous faictez.
I maiygne agaynst one,I beare hym malyce.
Je maligne contre vng , prim. conj. He
raaiygneth agaynst me : il maligne contre
moy. He hath malygned agaynst me sythe
we fell eut beyonde see : il a maligne
contre moy despuis que nous eusmes noyse
ensemble de la la mer.
I MALLE with a hammer or a mali. Je maiUe,
prim. conj. If he mail you on the heed I
wyll nat gyve a peny for your lyfe : sil vous
maille sur la teste, je ne donneray pas vng
denier pour vostre vie.
I mail cloddes. Je mailloite, prim. conj. Nowe
that he hath done with plowynge of our
grounde go mail .the cloddes : mayntenant
quil a fait de labourer nostrc terre, allez la
maillolter.
I MANACE, I thretten a person. Je menace, prim.
conj. Doest thou manace me, I defye the
and thy malyce to : me menaces tu, je te
dejjie et ta malice auec.
I HANAKYLL a suspecte person to make hym to
confesse thynges. Je riue en aigneaux, prim.
conj. And he wyll nat confesse it manakyll
hym, for undouted he is gylty : sd ne le
veull poynt confesser, riue le en aigneaux,
car sansfaulte nulle il est coulpable.
I MANCHE, I eate gredylye. Je briffe. Are you
nat a shamed to manche your meate thus
iyke a carter : naaez vous point de honte de
briffer vostre viande en ce poynt comme vng
chartier.
I MANGLF, a thyng, I disfygure it with cuttyng
of it in pecesor without order. Je man-
gonne, prim. conj. and je mutille, prim.
conj. You hâve mangylied this meate
horrybly, it is nat to sette aforc no honest
man nowe : vous auez fort mangonné ceste
viande, elle nest pas en poynt mayntenant de
mettre deuant nul homme de bien. I Irowe
thcre was never man coulde fynde in bis
lierte to mangyll an other on that facyon :
je croy que jamais ne fut homme qui sceut
trouuer en son cueur daynsi mutiller vng
aultre.
I MANGNYFYE. Je magnifie, prim. conj. He ma-
gnyfyeth my actes out of measure : il ma-
gnifie mes actes oultre bort, or oultre me-
sure,
I MANYFEST, I make a thyng clere or open. Je
manifeste, prim. conj. It is nat for ail men ■
to manyfest this mater : ce nest pas pour
tous hommes de manifester ceste matière.
l MARCHE , as one cuunlray marcheth upon an
other. Je murchys, sec. conj. Their coun-
Irays marched the one upon the other:
leurs pays marchoyent lung sur laaltre.
l MARY, I take a wyfe or a wyfe a houshande.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
633
Je me marie, vcrbum médium prim. conj.
I intende nat to mary this two yeres : je
naypoynl intencion de me maryer de ces deux
ans. What preest was it that maryed them
togyther : quel prestre fut ce ifai les marya
ensemble? So that in this sence je marje is
no meane verbe.
I MAKKE, or I beholde or note a thyng. Je note,
or je vise, prim. conj. Marke weli what I
saye : notez bien que ceM que je dis. Marke
and he go in tliyther : visez sil entre la de-
dens.
I marke a thynge that I wyli knowe. Je merche,
prim. conj. and je merque, prim. conj. Ail
my thynges be marked with this marke :
taules mes choses sont merchées, or merquées
de ceste merque, or merche.
I MARHE a thynge, I hurle it or distroye it. Je
gaste, prim. conj. and je honnys, sec. conj.
and je deyaste, prim. conj. You wyll never
leave tyll you marre ail togyther : vous ne
cesserez jamays tant que vous aurez tout
gasté. You raarre your gowne : vous hon-
nyssez tostre robbe.
I mary with a person, I enter into the bondes
of maryage. Je me marie, verbum médium
prim. conj. If I raarye with her howe shall
we lyve togyther : si je me marie a elle, de
quoy viuerons nous ensemble? I wyll nat
mary with hym and there were no mo
men in the worlde : je ne me maricray
poynt a luy et ny eust il que luy seul au
monde.
I marre a thyng, I soyie it, or araye it. Je hon-
nys, sec. conj. You hâve marred my ker-
cher hère : vous aucz honny mon coeuure-
chief.
I MARTYR a person , I put hym to dethe by tur-
mentynge. Je marlire, prim. couj. and je
marlirise, prim. conj. They hâve martyred
hym amongest them : Hz lont martyre, or
martirizi entre eulx.
I MARVAYLE. Je me esmerueille , aud je esmer-
ueille, and je me merueîUe, idem. Sunt
verba média prim. conj. f marvayle what
you meane to taryc so longe whan I sende
you an y where : je me esmerueille , or je
me merueillc, or je me donne a esmerueiller
que cest que vous vouUs dire de mettre si
longuement quant je vous enuoye quelque
part.
I MASE, I stonysshe. Je bestourne, prim. conj.
You mased the boye so sore with beatyng
that he coulde nat speake a worde : vous
bestourniez tant le garçon de le battre quil ne
pouoyt parler vng mot.
I MASHE, I brewe aie or bere. Je brasse, prim.
conj. Come and drinke with us, we mashe
to morowe : viens boyre auecqucs nous,
nous brassons demayn.
I MAïSTER one, 1 bave Ihe maystry or the upper
hande. Je maistrise, prim. conj. Be he ne-
ver so stronge I put no doutes to mayster
hym : tant soyt il fort je ne mets poynt de
doubte de le maistriser.
I MATCHE one with a felowe, I set one to an-
other that be equall of power and strength.
Je sortys, sec. conj. I shall matche hym
as well as can be possyble : je le sortyray le
mieulx du monde.
I matche the maie and the female togyther of
any kynde. Je payrie, prim. conj. and je
apairie, prim. conj. Ând you can matche
this bitcbe you shall havepretye whelpes:
si vous pouez parier ceste chienne vous aurez
des beaux petis chiens.
I MATE at the chesses. Je malte, prim. conj. He
matcd me or I coulde drawe thre draugh-
tes ; il me maila auant que je peusse tirer
Iroysfoys.
I mate or overcome. Je amatte, prim. conj.
He hath utlerly mated me : il ma da tout
amatté.
l MATTYB, as a sore dothe whan it is bursten.
Jejecte de la boue, jecter de la boue, jay
jectc Je la boUe, prim. conj. Whan tbynke
you that your byle wyll matter : quant pen-
sez vous que vostre clou bouera, or jectera
de la boue.
M BÏFOBE E.
I MEDYLL, I myxt thynges togyther. Je mesle,
80
634
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. Medyll them nat togyther, for
we shall hâve moche a do to parte them
than : ne les meslez pas ensemble, car nous
aurons fort a faire de les parlyr doncques.
I medyli me with a thyng. Je me mesle, je me
suis meslé, mesler, verhum médium prim.
conj. You medyll you with maters that
you hâve naught to do with : vous vous
meslez des choses qui ne vous touchent de
riens.
l medyll in a mater hytwene partyes. Je me
interpose, je me sais interposé, interposer,
verhum médium prim. conj. and je me
mesle, verhum médium prim. conj. It is
a great folye for the to medyll with those
thinges that thou liaste naught to do with-
all : cest vne grande Jolje a toj que de te
mesler des choses dont ta nas que faire, Me-
dyll with the thynge that you hâve a do :
meslez vous des choses dont vous auez af-
faire. I wyll never medyll hytwene a inan
and his wyfe : je ne me veulx poynt interpo-
ser entre vng homme et sa femme.
I medyll with a persone that I shulde nat, or
that wolde let me alone. Je me prens a luj,
carpourqaoy il sen suyueroyt qung meschant
homme se pourront prendre aux plus sages.
Vous prennez vous a moy ? medyll you with
me? Medyll nat with me, I hâve naught
to do with you : ne vous prennez poynt a
moy, je nay que faire de vous.
I medyll with one, as a man dothe with a wo-
man , or as men medyll togyther that hâve
thynges to do hytwene them. Jay affayre.
Dydest thou -never medyll with her by
thy faylh : neus tujamays affaire a elle par
tafoy? Medyll nat with hyra, I wolde ad-
vyse you, for he wyll begyie you than :
nayez point affaire a luy,je vous aduise, car
il vous trompera doncques.
J MEKYN, I make meke or iowlye. Je humylie,
prim. conj. Thou waiest prowde, doest
thou, I shall meken the well ynoughe :
ta deuiens fier fais ta, je te hamilieray assès
bien.
I MELTEmetail, or gresse, or waxe, or any suche
lyke thyage. Jefons, nous fondons, Hz fon-
dent, and il font, je fondis, jay fondu, je
fonderay, que je fonde, fondre, tert. conj.
Go melte some leede whyle I go melte the
talowe : allez fondre du plomb tant que je
fonde du suyf.
I MENACE or threttcn. Je menace, prim. conj.
Doest thou menace me , I wyil take suerty
of peace on the : me menaces tu, je pren-
dray la sauuegarde du roy contre toy.
I MENDE. Je amende, prim. conj. He niendeth
as the flctchcr dothe his boite : il samende
comme lartiller faict sajlesche.
I MENCïON , l make rehersall or remembraunce
of a thyng paste or a person absent. Je men-
cionnejprira. conj. and je remémore, prim.
conj. Andlwcreas you.Iwolde never men-
cion the mater to hym : sijestoyeque devous,
jamays je ne lay mencionneroys la matière,
or luy rememoreroys la matière.
I MEANE or thynke. Je pense, or je vealx. Xsje
ne scay que cesl que vous voulez : I wot nat
what you meane. Or je vealx dire, je ne
scay que cest que vous voulez dire. I se hy
hym he meaneth somewhat : je voys bien
a luy quil veult dire quelque chose.
I MENGLE, or myxte, harde thynges togyther. Je
atfrempc, prim. conj. If youmengyll sande
and lyme togyther you maye make comen
mortyr, but in olde tyme they myxed oxe
bloode and other thynges with their lyme:
si vous attrcmpez ensemble du sablon et de la
chaalx vous ferez du mortier a la mode com-
mune, mays au temps jadis Hz souloyent at-
tremper du sang de beufet aultres choses auec
leur chaulx.
I mengle or myxte moyst thynges togyther. Je
mistionnc , prim. conj. whiche I wolde
Write je mijctionne. Oyle and water wyil
never mengyll togyther, but a inan may
easely mengyll wyne and water : huylte et
eaue jamays ne se mixtionneront ensemble,
mays on peult bien aysement mixiionner en-
semble vin et eaue.
I MENTE, I gesse or ayme to hyttea thynge that
1 shote or throwe at. Je esme, prim. conj.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
635
I dyd ment at a fatte bucke but I dyd hyt
a prickel : je esmoye a vng gras dayn , majs
je assenaj vng saillant,
I MBRYTE, I descrvc. Je mérite, prim. conj. and
je mens, sec. conj. Some man maye me-
ryle as moche to driiike small wyne as
some do whan they drinkc water : il y a
des gens tfuimeriieroyent autant silz beaaoient
du vin de conaent comme les aaltres Jeroyent
silz beuuoyent de leaue.
I MBRKE (Lydgate). Loke in ni markep.
I MESSE meate, I sorte it or order it in to mes-
ses, as cookes do whan they serve it. Je
mets en plats. Hâve you messcd ail the
meate that sbalbe served for the first
course : auez vous mis en plats toute la
viande qui sera seruie pour la première as-
siette?
I MESPmsE, I set naught by. Je ne ay cure, or
je mespnse, or je ne tiens compte. He that
mesprisetb his betters it shalbe longe or
he thrive : qui ne tient compte de ses sape-
rieurs, or qui mesprise ses supérieurs, or qui
na cure de ses supérieurs , it sera longtemps
deaant quil face jamays son proujfit, or
auant quil viengne auant, or quil viengne au
dessus de ses affaires.
I MESt'BE. Je mesure, and je amesare, prim. conj.
By the same mesure that you mesure to
other men wyll men mesure hy to you :
par lu mesme mesure dont vous mesurez aux
aaltres on mesurera a vous, or on amesurera
a vous. By what husshell wyll you mesure
your wheate : par quel boysseau mesurerez
vous vostre bled?
I mesure clothe with a yerde, or mette yerde.
Je mesure, prim. conj. and je aulne, prim.
conj. I wyll mesure this clothe and corne
to you : je aalneray ce drap et viendray a
vous.
I METE a man as I go, or ryde by the waye. Je
rencontre, prim. conj. I mete him : je luy
rencontre. And je encontre, prim. conj. I
mette hym a myle beyonde the towne : je
le rencontray vue lieue de la ville. Hylles do
never mete, but acquayntaunce dolhe of-
ten : montaynes ne sencontrent, or ne se en-
trerencontrent jamays , mays gens de con-
gnoissancc sencontrent soauent.
I mete togyther in companye with other men.
Je me treuae ensemble, prim. conj. Whan
they mete to gyther i wyll put them in
mynde of your maler : quant Hz se treu-
nent ensemble je les ramenteaeray de vostre
cas.
I mete clothe or sylke by the yerde. Je aulne,
prim. conj. Whe mette this clothe, you
hâve skante mesure : qui vous imlna ce
drap , a peyne auez vous vostre mesure.
I mete corne, or any other thyng, by mesure.
Je mesure, prim. conj. I wyll nat mete by
yonr busshell, for it is more than ours
that I bought by : je ne veulx pas mesurer
par vostre boysseau, car il est plus grant
que nest celuy par lequel je aschaptay mon
bien.
I mete face to face. Je affronte, prim. conj.
Thou darest nat mete hym face to face for
thy iyfe : lu ne loses pas affronter pour ta
vie.
I METïB, I make a booke in verses or in ryme.
Je compose en vers. Many a man can ryme
well , but it is barde to metyr weil : maynt
homme scayt bien rismer, mays cest vue
grant difficulté que de bien composer en
vers.
I MEVE or styrre by anger. Je esmeus , conju-
gate lyke his symplej'e me meus, I move.
He is an horryble angry felowe, if he be
moved ones : d est horriblement yreux sil
est vnefoys esmen.
I meve or styrre from a place. Je meuue, and
je me momie, verbum médium prim. conj.
I dare nat styrre for my iyfe -.je ne me ose
pas mouuoyr pour ma vie.
I meve , or I entyce one to do a thyng. Je atise,
prim. conj. I pray you , meve hym to none
yvell, he isyvell ynoughe of hym selfe ail
redy: je vous prie, ne latysez pas a nul mal,
il est mauluays assés de soy mesmes.
I meve , I cause a thynge to be donc. Je amo-
neste, prim. conj. I shali meve hym with
80.
636
LESCLARCISSEMENT
a good wyll , but I can nat promesse you
it shall be done : je lamonesteray voulen-
tiers, maysje ne toas pais pas promettre i/ue
vostre cas serafaicl.
I meve, or styrre a man to do a thyng by my
counsayle. Je exhorte, prim. conj. and je
commouue, prim. conj. and je iuade, prim.
conj. What meved you to meve hym hère
unto : qae voas esmeut de {exhorter, or de le
commoauer a cela, or de luy saader cela ?
M BYFORE 1.
1 MYAB , I beraye with myar. Je crotte, prim.
conj. and je emboue. Get hym a fyre at
ones, the poore man is myred up to the
knees: qaonluyjace dajeuviste, lepoare
homme est crotté, or enbové jusques aux
genoulx.
I MYLKE a kowe. Je tire une vache, prim. conj.
It becometh the better to mylke a kowe
than to were barnesse : il te siet miealx de
tirer vue vache que de porter hamoys.
I mylke a womans brest. Je tire du laid dune
femme, prim. conj.
I MYNDE a thyng, I make mencyon of a thyng
or mater. Je mencionne, prim. conj. I mar-
vayle what moved hym to mynde that -.je
me maruaiUe qui lesmeut de mencionner
cela.
I myndc a thynge, I regarde it, or set ray
mynde upon it. Je mets le caeur dessus, or
je prens au cueur. It can nat go forwarde
with the , for thou myndest it nat : il ne
peut pas prospérer entre tes mayns, car tu
ne le prens pas au caeur, or m ne mets pas
le cueur dessus.
I MYNE under the grounde. Je mine, prim.
conj. There be many polyces to parceyve
whether ones enuemyes myne to steale in
to their towne or nat : ily a mayntes po-
lices pour entendre se les ennemys mynent
pour entrer en la ville a lemblée ou non.
I MYNGELL. Je mesle , prim. conj. I praye you ,
myngell them nat togyther : je vous prie,
ne les meslez pas ensemble.
1 MYNTSSHE or make a thing lesse. Jamenuyse,
prim. conj. You can mynysshe it no more
without you wyll marre al togyther : vous
ne le pouez pas plus amenuyser, or dimi-
nuer, si vous ne voulez tout gasler.
r MYNYSTER comunycacion. Je araisoune, prim.
conj. I dare nat mynister comunycacion
unto hym in this mater without it come
of hymselfe : je ne lose pas arraisonner de
ceste matière sil ne procède pas de luy mes-
mes,
I mynyster tliynges necessarye to a person, I
serve hym. Je administre, prim. conj. da-
tivo jungitur. Dyd I nat receyvc you lov-
yngly in to myn house and mynister al
thynges necessarye to you myne owne
bandes : ne vous prinsje point amiablement
en ma maison, et vous administray toutes
choses a vous nécessaires de mes propres
mayns?
I MïRKE, I darke or make darke (Lydgat). Je
obscarcys, sec. conj.
I MYSSE , I am dispoynted , or I fayle of my pur-
pose. In this sence, they leave out the
verbe and use to expresse the verbe folow-
yng, as I myste but a iytle that I toke hym
nat : o peu que je ne le prins, andjefaalx,
jay J'ailly, faillyr, conjugal in : « I fayle
«of my purposea. I hâve myssed of my
purpose as for this tyme, but to morowc
I truste to spede: jay failly a mon propos
pour ceste heure, mays ilemayn je espère
dauoir mon desyr.
I MYSAGRE. Je mesagrée, prim. conj. and je dis-
corde,prim. conj. I nevcr wyst tliem mis-
agrc afore in my lyfe : je ne les congnus
jamays deuant a ma vie mesaijreer or dis-
corder. So that, where we use omys» by-
fore our verbes in our tonge, they use
mes byfore their verbes of lyke sence.
I MYSBEHAVE me, or mysorder myselfe. Je me
mesprens, conjugale lyke bis sympleje
prens, I take. You were to blâme to mys-
hehave you to hym so sore as you dyd :
vous auiez tort, or vous fustez a blâmer de
voas mesprendre enuers luy tant que vous
jistez.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
637
It MïSBECOMETH , as a garment mysbecometh
onc, or any other comunycacion , or otlicr
behavour. U mcjiicf,and malsiet, conjugale
iyke liis sympie il siet, it becometh. Put
of Ihis chymraer, it mysbecometh you: os-
iez ceste chamarre, elle voas messiet, or vous
siet mal.
I MYSSHAPPE a thynge. Je defforme, prim. conj.
He is the moste mysshapen slovyn that
ever you sawe : cest le plus difforme loar-
daalt que vovs visies oncques.
I UYSCBEVE , I distroyc. Je destruys, conjugate
in « I distroye ». And je deffays, conjugate
lykc hh symp\e je Jays , \ do. Beware of
yonder horse, for he wyil myscheve as
many as corne within his reache: gardez
vous de ce cheual, car il veult deslruyre,
or deffaire autant des yens quil peult ai-
tayndre.
I MYSCONTENT. Je mescontente , prim. conj. I
liave servcd hym this seven yere, and I
never myscontented hym, I thanke God :
je lay seray des sept ans , et je ne luy mes-
contentay jamays , Dieu mercy. Dativojun-
gitur.
I MYSCODNSAYLE. Je mesconseilk , prim. conj.
and je desconseille, prim. conj, You wene
you take ihe ryght waye, but you are
myscounsayled : vous cuydez prendre le
droyct chcmyn, mays vons estez mesconseillé,
or drsconseillé,
I .MYSCODSTE, I mysreken or misestynie one.
Jemescompte, prim. conj. Tell it agayne,
you hâve myscounled your selfe , I war-
rant you : comptez le de rechiej, vous vous
estez mescomplé, je gaige.
I MYSDEME, I mysse judge. Je mescroys, con-
jugate iyke his sympie je croys , l byleve.
You mysdeme me and I am nothyng
fautye : vous me mescroyez et je ne sais en
riens coulpable.
I MYSDO. Je meffais, conjugate Iyke his sympie
je fais, I do. I noutber mysded hym nor
myssayd him : je ne lay ne~meffys ne mes-
dys.
i MysEKSE. Je mesaise , prim. conj. If you take
this waye , it wyll mysease you : si voas
prennez ce chemyn, il vous mesaysera.
I MYSENTSEATE oue, or fare foule with hym.
Je oullraige, prim. conj. It standeth nat
with your worshyp to sende for me and
thus to mysentreate me : ce ncst pas vos-
tre honneur de me mander et mayntenant de
me aynsi ouliraigier.
I mysentreate. Je mené mal, prim. conj, It is
a pytie to se howe he mysentreateth his
wyfe : cest vue pitié de veoyr comment il
mené mal sa femme.
I MYSFALL. Je mescheoys, conjugat iyke his
sympie je cheoys, I fall. Sythe you wyll nat
be ruled, if it mysfall with you, you caii
blâme no body but yourselfc : se vous ne
voulez pas suyure conseil, sil vous meschiet,
vous ne pouez nulluy blasmer fors que vous
mesmes.
I MYSGO, I go out of the waye. Je meforaoye,
verbum médium prim. conj. By my
faythe, my frende, I se you be miswent :
sur mafoy, mon amy,je voy que vous vous
eslezforuoyé.
I MYS60VERNE, I mysrule. Jf fiieijouucnie, prim.
conj. And you mysgoverne your selfe it is
no marvayle though you bave moche
sickuesse : si vous voas mtsgouuernez , ce
nest pas de maraaille se voas estez fort mala-
dif.
I MïSHAPPE, or bring out of facyon. Je déforme,
prim. conj. declared io « I mysshappei.
1 MYSHAPPEN. Je mescheoys, conjugat Iyke his
sympie je cheoys, I fall downc. And il
meschiet, imparsonall. It is no wonder
thoughe he myshappen , for he is ever
quarellynge : ce nest pas maruaille sil lay
meschiet, car il est toujours noyseux.
I MYSHANDELL. Je mené mal, prim. conj. and jt
traicte mal. It is nat well done to mys-
handell hym thus as you do : ce nest pas
bien fait de le maltraicter ainsi que vous
faictez,
It MYSHAPPENETU. /( mesoduient, verbum im-
personale tert. conj. conjugate Iyke bis
sympie il aduieni, it happeneth. And i7
638 LESCLARCISSEMENT
meschiet, impersonale tert. conj. He tbat
trustetb ever to happe it myshappenetb
liym somtyme : qui se jie toasjours en for-
tune, aulcunesfoys il luy mesaduient, or il luy
meschiet.
I MYSKEFE. Je mesgarde, prim. conj. Tlie beste
tbyng in tbe worlde , if it be myskept , wyll
marre in processe of tyme : la meilleure
chose du monde, selle est mesyardée, se gas-
tera par traict de temps.
I MtSKNOWE. Je mescongnoys, conjugale iyke
bis symple je congnoys , I knowe. Also I
fyndeje descongnoys in tbe same sence.
Wban a man mysknoweth bym seife it is
a daungerouse tbyng for bym : guant on se
mescongnoist cest vne chose dangereuse pour
luy.
I MTSOBDER. Je désordre, and je desordonne,
prim. conj. Wbo batb mysordred tbese
tbyn^es sytbe I wente. I dyd put every
tbyng in bis rygbt place : qui a désordre,
or désordonné ces choses despuis que je men
sais allé, je mys toutes choses en leur pro-
pres places.
I MVSPENDE, I dispende in vayne. Je mespens,
conjugate Iyke bis symple je pens, I hange.
Myspende nat your monay, you may happe
to bave nede of it: ne mespendez pas vos-
tre argent, vous poaez par aduenture en
attoyr affaire.
I MYSREKEN , I myscounte. Je mescompte, prim.
conj. I bad ratfaer paye to moche tban to
be mysrekened -.jayme plus chier trop paier
que destre mescompte.
I MYSRi'LE myselfe. Je me desrigle,' prim. conj.
If you mysrule your selfe, you maye
sbortly catche some disease : si vous vous
desrigkz , vous pouex bien tost happer quel-
que maladie.
I MY.ssAïE, I say yvell of a tbing. Je mesdis,
conjugate Iyke bis synjple je dis , I say. I
never myssayde bym wordc , and he toke
on with me Iyke a serpent : je ne luy
metdys pas vng mot, encore il se print a moy
comme a vng serpent.
I MYSSE my marke, or of my marke. Jefaalx a
mon esme. If I mysse nat my marke, he is
a busy felowe : si je ne Jaulx a mon esme ,
cest vng entremetteux.
l mysse, I bave uede of a thyng tbat I wolde
occupye. Jay Jaulte de,jay eu Jaulle de,
auoyr Jaulte de, joynyng Jaulle to tbe
tenses of je ay, as I mysse a penne yet : jay
Jaulte dune plume encore. Mysse you no-
thynge Dowe : nauez vous Jaulte de riens
mayntenant? If you mysse any tbing, tbe
faulte is in your selfe, for my lorde batb
commaunded you shulde bave al tbynges
necessarye : si vous auez faulte de riens, h
Jaulle est en vous, car monsieur a commandé
que vous lUussiez avoir toutes choses que
vous seroyent nécessaires, or que vous day-
royent.
I mysse , I wante a thyng tbat I seke for. // me
Jault , il ma Juin , Jaloyr , conjugate in «I
omuste», as I mysse a noble hère : d nu
fault vng angelot icy. You sball mysse no-
tbyng tbat you leave bere : riens ne vous
Jauldra que vous laisserez icy.
I mysse take a thynge, I understande it nat a
rygbt. Je me mescoute, prim. conj. and je
meseniens, conjugale Iyke bis symple je
entens, I understande. I se by it yo do
mysse take tbe mater: je voys bien que
vous vous mescoulés en cesie matière. He
batb mysse taken me or els be wolde nat
do as be dothe : il ma Tuesentendu, aultre-
ment il ne me feroyl pas ceu quilfail.
I mysse tell, I mysreken. Je mescompte, prim.
conj. and je me mesconte. You bave mys-
toldc, for tbere was no lesse in the purce ;
vous vous estez mesconte, car il ny auoyt
riens mayns en la bource.
I MYSTRCST one, I bave intrusle in bis sayenges.
Je mescroys, conjugate Iyke bis symple je
croys, 1 byleve. And you mystrusle me
commaunde an olber to serve you : si vous
me mescroyez , commandez a vng aultre quil
vous serue, or si vous vous mesfiès en moy.
1 mystrust one in bis actes and in bis dedes.
Je suspecte, prim. conj. and je souspes-
cionne, prim. conj. and je me mejfie, ver-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
639
bum médium prim. conj. I mystrast bym:
je me nieffie en lay, and je me dejjie, verbum
médium prim. conj. as je me dejjie de liij.
I mystruste hym for my gowne : je le sus-
pecte, ot je le suspescionne de marobbe. I
bave good cause to mystrust bym, he
hath so often bcgyled me : jay bonne
cause de ne mejier poynt en lay, il ma si
sonuent trompé.
I MïsnNDERSTANDE. Je mesentens, and je nentens
pas bien. He tbat mysverstandeth a man
must iiedes make a foiysshe answere :
qui mesenlent vng homme, il fault de néces-
sité qail baille vne sotte responce.
1 MYSDSB. Je abuse, and je amuse, prim. conj.
A tbyng maye be mysused tbougbe itbe
never so good : tant soyt vne chose bonne,
tipeult elle estre abusée.
I MYT16ATE or swagc. Je adoulcis, sec. conj.
je mitigue, and je assouage, and je attempre,
prim. conj. I dyd mytigate bis payne with
a plaster f gave bym yesterday : je luy
adoulcis sa payne, or je luy mitigaay, or as-
souagay, or attempray sa peyne dung em-
plastre que je luy baillay hyer.
I MYXTE witb stèle , as we do weapens to make
tbem sharper. Je aciere, prim. conj. This
sworde is well myxte witb steie : ceste
espée est bien aciérie.
I myxte dyverse tbynges togyther , as potyca-
ries do in makyng of .salves, oyntmenles,
conserves, and suche lyke tbynges. Je confis,
nous confions , je confis , jay confit, je con-
firay, que je confie, confire, tert. conj. And
if your ingredycntcs be nat wel myxt to-
gyther you shal never make good emplas-
tre : ^i voz drogues ne sont bien confites, ja-
mays ne ferez bon emplaslre.
I myxte, I temprc metalles togytber. Je trempe,
prim. ^conj. Men may myxte dyvers me-
talles so well togytber tbat they sball ail
some but as one : on peuU si bien tremper
diaers metaulx, quilz ne resembleront que a
vng. And je détrempe, prim. conj.
I myxte, or myngell barde tbynges togytber.
Je mesle , prim. conj. They be so myxed
togytber, I can nat parte tbem : Hz sont
tant meslez ensemble, que je ne les puis des-
ussembler.
I myxte, or myngell drinkes or iycours to-
gytber. Je mistionne , prim. conj. Me
tbynketli you myxt aie and wyne togyder; '
il mest aduis que vous mistionnez du vin et de
la goudale ensemble.
M BÏPORE O.
I MOCKE, or scorne one with a countenaunce
makyng of my mouthe. Je fais la moue.
I mocke bym : j'e luy fais la moue, dativo
jungitur. I pray you , se bowe tbe knawe
.mocketh bym : agardez, je vous prie, com-
ment le villayn luy fait la moue.
I mocke, I scorne one witb wordes. Je raffarde,
prim. conj. and je lobe (Rom.), prim.
conj. and je me mocque de, verbum mé-
dium. He mocketh bym at every worde,
and yet tbe foole perceyvetb it nat : il le
raffardea chascun mot, encore le fol ne lap-
parcoyt poynt. Howe can I be content witb
bym, he mocketh me at every worde,
wban I speake to bym : comment me puis
je contenter de luy, il se mocque de moy a
chascune parolle, quant je parle a luy.
I MODEn , or lemper my selfe , wban I am pro-
voked to any passyon. Je me modère, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. And je me tem-
prise, verbum médium prim. conj. He is
full of coler, but he can temper bym sclfe
thebeste tbat ever I sawe : il est fort chargé
de colère, mays il se scayt le mieulx modé-
rer, or il se scayt le mieulx temperiser que
homme que je visjamays.
I HODYFIE, I temperate. Je me modifie and je
me trempe, verbum médium prim. conj.
Wbat tbotigbe be speke a bastye worde
you muste modyfye your selfe : et sil parle
quelque mot hastiuement, il vous fault modi-
fier, or il vous fault atremper, or temperiser.
I MOYST a ibing, [ make it moyst. Je moille,
prim. conj. and je mouille, prim. conj. I
dyd nat drinke to day, I dyd but moyste
my lyppes witb a quarler of wyne: je nay
êtiO
LESCLARCISSEMENT
poynt beu aajourdhuy,je ne fysque mouiller
mes leares dune quarte de vin,
I MOtDE, as breed dothe for stalenesse. Je moi-
sis, sec. conj. 1 do some good in tbe house,
I keep brecd from moldyng and drinke
from sovrrytig: je fays quelque peu de bien
a la mayson,je garde le payn de moysir et le
boyre de seurer.
I MOLEST, I trouble or vexe. Je moleste, prim.
conj. I pray tbe, molest me nat, I bave
ben troubled ynoughe to daye : je te prie,
ne me molestes poynt, jay esté assez enipeschc
aujourdhuy.
1 MONCHE, I eate meate gredyly in a corner.
Je loppine, prim. conj. It is no good fe-
lowes toucbe to stande monching in a
coroar wban he bath a good morcell : ce
nest pas le tour dung bon compaignon de
loppiner en ce poynt en vng coyng quant il
a quelque bon morceau.
I MODE for my frende departed. Je me com-
playns , and je me playns, conjugale in «I
«playne». It is a pytuouse tbyngto se bim
mone for bis fatbers detbe : cest vne chose
pitoyable que de le veoir complayndre la
mort de son père, or de le veoyr se com-
playndre, or se playndre de la mort de son
père.
I mone for one, as men do for a good man
tbat is deed or slayne. Je le playns, con-
j agate in «I playne». Tbere sball never
yvell woman be moned : jamays ne sera vne
mauuaise femme plainte. He was tbe moste
moned man tbat dyed in tbis countraye
tbis twenty yere : cestoyt Ihomme le plus
plavnt quilommc qui mourut en ces quartiers
de ces vingt ans. He monetb hym sore: il
le playnt fort.
I mone, I take tbought or complayne, as a
cbylde dothe for tbe wantyng of bis nourse
or motber, or as a lover dothe tbat is ab-
sent. Je regrete. He monetb for bis nourse
or bis lover : il regrete sa nourrice ou ses
amours. You never sawe cbylde mone for
bis nouryce as he dyd: vous ne vistez ja-
mays enfant tant regreter sa nourrice.
I MONïSSHE, or warne. Je admoneste, prim.
conj. and je intime, prim. conj. I mo-
nyssbed you berof two monetbes ago : je
vous admoneslay de ce cy deux moys passés.
If you be monysshed to come to tbe spy-
ritual court, you must nedes apere : si on
vous a intimé de venir a la court desglise, il
vous y Jault aller,
I MOO or mocke. Je fais la moue, or je mocqae,
prim. conj. declared in «I mowei.
I MORFONDE , as a horse dothe tbat waxetb styffe
by taking of a sodayiic colde. Je me mor-
fons,nous nous morfondons , je morfondis ,
conjugal lyke bis syniple je^bius, I melte.
And you morfonde your horse, be wyll be
tbe worse wbile be lyveth after : si vous
morfondez vostre cheual, il vauldra du pis
après tant qail viuera.
I MORTGAGE lande , I laye it to pledge. Je en-
gaige, prim. conj. andje mortgaige. He bath
nat solde bis lande out rygbt, but be hath
mortgaged it for more tban it i» wortbe :
il na pas vendu ses terres tout entièrement,
mays il les a engaygées , or mortgaigées pour
plus quelles ne vallent.
I MORNE. Je lamente, prim. conj. and je guer-
mentc, andje me dole, and je mayne dueil,
and je regrete, prim. conj. He mornetb
sore for tbe losse of bis father : il lamente
fort, or il guermentefort , or il se adolefort,
or il mayne grant dueil pour la mort de son
père, or il regrette fort la mort de son père.
I mome for a deed man, f weare blacke gar-
mentes. Je porte le dueil, prim. conj. Yon-
der gentylman mornetb, by lykelybodde
bis father is deed : ce gentilhomme la porte
le dueil, ilfault dire que son père est mort.
I MORTAYSE landes to tbe churcbe. Je mortasie,
prim. conj. He hath niortaysed Iweoty
pounde a yere to founde a cbaunterye : il
a mortasie vingt Hures par an pour fonder
vne messe a tousjours mays.
I mortayse a thyng in byldyng, as a carpenler
dotbe. Je fais vne mortaise. Mortayse tbis
study in to tbis princypall : faiclez vne
mortayse icy pour mettre vng estude.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
I MOiiTYFYE. Je morlifie, prim. conj. and je
641
amortis, sec. conj. It is a great crafle to
mortyfye quicke sylver : cest vne grande
apertise que de mortifier le vif anjent.
I MORTMAïNE landes, I gyve landes to the
churche to be payed for. Je amortjs, sec.
conj. He hatb mortmayncd his chiefe ma-
ner and ail the lande belongyng therunto
to the next abbaye to hym : il a amortj son
premier fief et toutes les terres a lenuiron a
la plus prochayne abbaye.
I MOWE downe liaye with a sytlie. Je fene,
priva, conj. N. It is more tlian ten dayes
sythe I raowed my medowes, but the
weather hath ben so foule that I can nat
make it up in cockes yet -ilj a plus de
dia; jours que jay fené ma praerie, mays le
temps a esté si diuers que je ne lay peu encore
mettre en meulons.
I MOVE, I styrre my bodye. Je me meus, nous
nous meuuonsije me meus , je me suis meu,
je me mouueray,qaeje me meaue, moaucryr,
verbum médium tert. conj. whiche is
seldome used, but his compounde , je me
esmeus. He is so sycke that he can nat
move bim in bis bedde : il est si malade
quil ne se peull mouuoyr en son lict.
I move, I styrre or provoke one to a thyng. Je
esmeus, conjugate lyke his syniple je meus,
I move. I wolde be lothe to move bym
toanger:jV seroye bien marry de lesmou-
aoyr.
I move warre, as one prince dothe agaynst an
other. Je guerroyé, prim. conj. I intende
nat to move warre agayne durynge my
lyfe ; je nay pas intencion de le guerroyer
tant que je viue.
I moue with a sythe. Je fauche, prim. conj. Wyll
you mowe this corne or shere it : voulez-
vous faucher votre bled ou le fauciller ?
I MOWE with the mouthe , I mocke one. Jefays
la moue. He useth so moche to mocke and
mowe that he disfygureth his face : il se
mocque tant des gens et fait la moae si sou-
uent quil a gastè sa contenance.
1 HOWLDE paste, as bakers do to make breed
of. Je paytiys, sec. conj. He can better
eate a lofe than mowlde it : il scayt mieulc
manger vng payn que le paytrir.
I mowlde or fust, as corne dothe. Je moisii,
sec. conj. It is tyme to eate this breed ,
for it begynneth to mowlde : il est temps
de manger ce payn, car il commence a se
moysir.
I mowlde a thyng in a mowlde. Je moulle,prim.
conj. amd je jecte en moulle. This stone is
nat carved with the bande, but mowled :
ceste pierre nest pas tailUe a la mayn, mais
jectée en moulle.
I MOULTïPLYE in nombre or in quantyte , I
make thynges more or encrease. Je aug-
mente, prim. conj. and je multiplie, prim.
conj. His goodes moultyplye every day ;
ses biens saugmentent, or se multiplient de
jour en jour.
I moultipiye langage with one, as folkes do
that chyde togyther. Je me débats, con-
jugate lyke his sympleje bats, I béate.
I moultipiye langage with bym : je me dé-
bats a luy, and je prens noyse a lay. I
wolde never counsayle you to moultyplye
langage with hym knowyng hym as you
do :je vous conseilleroys de jamays ne vous
debatre a luy, or ne prendre noyse a luy,
tien que vous le congnoyssez comme vous
faictez.
I MouNTE, I go upwarde, or ryse upwarde. Je
monte, prim. conj. It is the propertie of
some haukes to mounte so hye in the ayer
that shc sbalbe oui of syght : cest la pro-
priété daulcuns oyseaulx de monter si hault
en layr, quilz seront hors de veue.
M BYFORE U.
I MUCKE lande. Je fiente, prim. conj. If this
land be well mucked, it wyll beare corne
ynough the nexte yere : mays que ceste
terre soyt bien fientée, elle portera du bled
assez lannée qui vient.
I MDFFYLL ones visagc or his heed, I cover
hym with clotbes that he shulde nat be
knowen , or frora colde. Je emmoajle ,
8i
642
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. He Lis so muffelled that I can
nal knowe hym ; il est si emmoujjlé que je
ne le puis congnojslre.
I MCLTE.
I MDLTiPLYE. Je nia{t^2i«, declared in a I moul-
« typlye t.
I MDMBYLL my wordes, as one doth tbat
speaketh oat out playnly. Je murmure,
prim. conj. He mumbielh his wordes, byd
hym speke out playnly : i7 murmure ses
parolles, dictez lay qail parle plus apertement.
I mumbyll , as an olde pcrsone dothe whan be
eatetb for wante of tethe. Je masche en
belin. Se yonder olde trot howe sbe mum-
bletb : auisez ceste vielle a refondre com-
ment elle masche en beljn.
I MCMME in a mummynge. Je mumme, prim.
conj. Lette us go mummc to nyght in
womens apparayie : allons mummer a nuyct
en acoustremens de femmes.
I MCRDBE, 1 kyll or slee a man in his bedde
or at unwares. Je meurdiys, jay meardry,
meurdryr, sec. conj. and je meurdris, and
je meurtris, A. He was murdred tbe shame-
fuHest that ever was man : il estoyt meur-
dry le plus villaynemenl que oncques fut
homme.
1 MCRE up in stonewall. Jemmure, prim. conj.
Jt is a payne to be mured up in a stone
wali lyke an anker : cest vne grand peyne
que destre emmuré comme vng ancre.
I MDRMDRE, I grutche orrepyne, as an infe-
rior person dothe agaynst the actes of his
superyor. Je murmure, prim. conj. andjc
me argue, verbum médium prim. conj. Go,
lewde person, nat so hardy thou mur-
mure agaynst my doyng ; va, meschante
créature, si hardy que tu ne murmure contre
monfaict.
I murmure, I make a noyse, I bydde the dyveis
Paster noster. Je grommelle, prim. conj.
It is a good sporte whan I béate the
knave howe be murmureth , whan my
backe is tourned : cest vng passe temps,
quant je bats le villayn, que de louyr grom-
meller, quant jar le dos tourné.
l MCSE. Je muse, and je amuse, prim. conj. He
maketh me somtyme to muse what he
meaneth , bis maner be so straunge : il me
fait aulcunesfoys muser que cest quil veult-
dire, il a les condiscions si estranges.
I muse, 1 stande in doute of a thyng. Je re-
soigne, prim. conj. Thi.s mater hath made
me muse more than ever I dyd afore in
my lyfe : ceste matière ma faict plus re-
soigner que je ne fis deuant en tout ma
vie.
I MDSELi, a beare or a dogge for bytynge. Je
amuselle, prim. conj. I wolde advyse you
musyll your dogge, for he is called peryl-
lous:je vous aduise damaseller voslre chien,
car on le tient pour périlleux.
I MnsTE. llmefault, il mefailloyt, ilmefalut,
il ma fala, il me fauldra, quil me faille,
quil me faulsist, falloyr. I must speke ,
eate, or drinke, or sache lyke : il mefault
parler, menger, boyre, etc.
I muste be payde. Il fault que je soye payé. 1
muste go lo my mayster : i7 fault que je
aille a mon maistre. So that they use botbe
thèse maners of speakyng with this verbe
[/ mefault parler a luy and il fault que je
parle a luy. I fynde also in this sence i7 me
conuient, and vous conuient il rebeller, con-
jugate in oit behovcth».
I MUSTE or foyste, as a vessel dothe. Je moy-
sis, sec. conj.
I muste as breed dothe. Je moysys, sec. conj.
declared afore in ol mowlde».
I muste, or it behoveth me to do a thyng. Il me
fault, il mefailloyt, il mefalat, il ma fala,
il me fauldra, que me faille, quil me faul-
sist , faloyr, verbum impersonale sec.
conj.
I muste speake , drinke , eate , se , orsuche lyke.
Il faut que je parle, boiae, mange, voye, etc.
or il me fault parler , boyre, manger, ueoyr,
etc. usyog the infynityvemode of the verbe
folovvyng, and i7 conuient que je parle, or
il me conuient parler.
I muste he prayed, requyred , or instaunsed to
do a thynge. Je me vealx prier. She muste
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
be prayed a Goddes name : elle se veult
prier de par Dieu, or il se ceult prier de par
Dieu. And for muste you be prayed :/oaft
643
u que on vous prier
I muste nedes do a thyng. I am compeiled or
constrayned lo do il. // mest force de faire
cecy, conjugalyng the lenses of i7 est ]yke
a verbe imparsoDall. It must nedes be
done, forwby it is necessarye : il est force
de le faire, car pour quoy il est nécessaire.
You muste nedes do this pleasure for
hym seyng be hath done so moche for
you : il vous est force de faire ce plaisir
pour luy veu quil a tant fait pour tous.
I MDSTEii, as men do that sliall go to a felde.
Je me montre. I wolde be gladde to go
with you, but I muste rauster to daye
with my companye : je yroys voulentiers
auecques vous, mays ilfaalt que je me mons-
tre aujouràhuy.
I moster, I take the muster of men, as a ca-
pytayne doth. Je fais les monstres. What
place wyli you sygne to muster your folkes
in : quel place voulez vous signer pour faire
les monstres de voz gens ?
1 MDTE , as a hauke or birde dotbe bis fethers.
Je meuc.prim.conj. Tbis baukc begynnetb
to mute ber fetbers : cest oyseau de proye
commence a muer ses plumes.
I mute, as a bauke dotbe whan sbe hath en-
dued ber gorge.
N BTFORE A.
I NAYLE a tbyng witb a nayle. Je cloue, and je
affiche , prim. conj. Nayle this same with
tbre or foure nayles and than it is sure :
clouez ce cy de troys ou quatre clous, et
alors sera il seur. I wyil nayle it fasl upon
tbis wall with a nayle : je le veulx afficher
contre ceste paroy dung clou.
i nayle in a thynge. Je encloue, prim. conj.
You muste seke some'otber waye , for tbis
doore is nayled up : il vous fault trouuer
quelque aultre chemyn, car cest huys est
encloué.
I NAME a person by bis name. Je nomme, prim.
conj. and je dénomme. I love hym and so
dotbe be me , but be sball neverbe named
for me -.je layme et ainsi fait il moy, mais
jamays ne sera nommé pour moy.
I name one by bis surname. Je surnomme,
prim. conj. Howe is be named raore than
Joban : comment est il surnommé plus que
Jehan ?
I NAnnE, as a dogge dotbe whan be is angred.
Je rechine, prim. conj.
I NAPPE. Je me assomme, verbum médium prim.
conj. and je mendors. It is tyme to nappe
for hym that slept nat thèse thre nyghtes :
d est temps quon se assomme qui na poynl
dormy de ces troys nuycts. It is bolsome
for olde men to nappe in a chayre aller
dyner : il est sayn aux vielles gens de eulx
endormyr en vne chaiere après diner.
I NAWPE one in the necke, I stryke one in tbe
necke. Je accoUette, prim, conj. and je
frappe au col. Beware of hym, he wyll
nawpe boyes in the necke as men do co-
nyes : gardez vous de luy, car il accollettera
les garçons, or il frappera les garçons au
col comme on fait les connyns.
N BÏFORE E.
I NEDE. Jay besoyng, il mejault. It nedeth nat :
il ne fault point, il nest ja besoyng. It is
veryly tbe tbyng that we nede ; cest droic-
tement ce que nous fault. And sball we
nede an babyt or a cope : et nousfauldra
il vne chappe. It nedeth nat , or it is nede-
lesse to speake of tbe price : il ne fault
poynt parler du pris. It is done, we nede
but to sylte : cest faict, il ne fault que se
seoyr. It is nedelesse to speake therof : ne
fault poynt parler de cela.
It nedeth nat. Il ne fault poynt, il nest poynt de
besoyng, or il nest besoyng. It nedeth me
nat a whytte to speake of this mater any
more I am sure -.je suis certayn quil ne me
Jault ja, or il ne mest poynt de besoing,
or il nest ja besoyng que je parle plus de
ceste matière.
I NEïE, as a horse dotbe. Je hannys, sec. conj.
81.
644
It is a confortable tliyng to hère a horse
neye whan he is on hisjournaye : cest vng
grand coinfort que doayr vng cheaal hannyr
quant il voyage.
I NESE. Je esterne, prlm. conj. The physyciens
saye wban one nesetb it is a good sygne
but an yveil cause : les medicins disent,
quant on esterne , cest bon signe , mais
maluayse cause.
I NETTïLL. Je ourtie, prim. conj. If a horse b«
well neltelled under the tayle he wyll
kycke jolyly : si on ourtie bien vng cheual
dessoubs la qaeae, il regimbera gaiiardement.
I NEWEFANGÏLI..
M BYFORE I.
I NYCKE, I make nyckes on a tayle, or on a
stycke. Je oche, prim. conj. It is no trewe
poynte to nycke your tayle or to hâve mo
nyckes upon your tayle than I hâve upon
myne:ce nest pas le tour dang homme véri-
table de ocher vostre taille, or de faire plus
doches sur vostre taille que je naj sur h.
mienne.
I NïE, as a horse dothe. Je hannys, hannyr,
sec. conj. Thou nyest for an other otes;
wiche vpe expresse by thèse wordes « thou
«lokest aller deed mens shoes» : ta te
hannys pour lauoyne daatruy; itis an adage
in the frenche tonge.
I NlGHE, I drawe nere to a thing. Je approche,
prim. conj. Or it be nyght we shall nyghe
the towne : auant quil soyt encore nuyct,
nous approucherons la ville, or nous nous
approcherons de la ville.
1 NïPPE. Je pince, pincer, prim. conj. He hath
nypped me by the arme tyll it is blacke :
il ma pincé par le hnu tant quil est noyr.
N BYFORE 0.
I nODDE with the hecd. Je fais signe de la teste.
Whan I nodde upon the, than go ; quant
je tefays signe de la teste, adonqaes ta ten.
I NOCKB an arrowe, I put the nocke in to
the strynge. Je encoyche, prim. conj. He
nocketh bis bowe, by ail symylytude he
LESCLARCISSEMENT
inlendeth to shoote : i7 encoiche sajlesche,
ilfault dire quil a intencion de tirer.
l NOYE, 1 yrke one. Jennuye, ennuyer, prim.
conj. We noyé you paradventure : nous
vous ennuyons paradueniure.
I noyé, I grève one. Je niiys, nous nuysons,je
nuys, jay nuy, je nuyray, que je nuyse,
que je nuysisse, nuyre, lert. conj. I am
soryc to noyé you thus moche -.je suis
marry de vous nuyre tant.
I NOYNT with an oyntement. Je oyngs, conjugal
in « I anoynt». Noynt your bande with my
noyntement and it wyll be hole by and
by : oygnez vostre main de. cest oygnement,
et elle sera guerye tantost,
I noyé, or hurte one. Je nuys, je naysoye, je
nuysis, jay nuy, je nayray, que je nuyse,
que je naysisse, nuyre. This felowe is so
lolhsome that he noyetb me horrybly :
ce compaignon est si trestant fetart , qail me
nuy t fort,
I NOYSE one , I gyve hym a name or brute ,
good or badde. Je donne le bruit. He bis
noysed to be an yvelI lyver : on luy donne
le brayt de mauluaise vie. J bave ben yvelI
noysed : on ma mal renommé.
I NOMBRE, as an astronomer doth bis thing by
aulgorisme. Je calcule, prim. conj. Hâve
you nombred the distaunce bytwene the
sonne and tbe moone : aaez vous calculé
la distance entre le soleil et la lune?
I nombre a somme , or I nombre men , or any
other thynges lo knowe to what nombre
they come unto. Je nombre, prim. conj.
and je dénombre. They be so many that a
raan can nat nomber them : ih sont tant
quon ne les peult nombrer, or dénombrer.
I NOMME, I take (Lydgate). Je prens. This
terme i» dawthe and nowe none En-
glysshe.
I NORïSSUE, I fede, or bringe up. Je nourris,
sec. conj. He hath norysshed me ail my
lyfe hytherto , and therfore I must nedes
love him ; i7 ma nourry toute ma viejusques
a mayntenani , et pourtant fault il que je
layme.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
645
I norisshe or bring up. Jalinwnte, prim. conj.
and je eslieac, prim. conj. He norissheth
as many swyne and beestes as any man
in al tbis counlraye : il alimente, or il es-
lieue autant de porcs el de bestail que homme
qui demeure icy entour.
I NORICE, as a norice dothe her yonge cbylde.
Je nourrys, sec. conj. She hath norissbed
ail my chyldren : elle a nourry tous mes
enfans.
1 NOSYLL, as a swyne dothe in tbe yerth with
her groyne. Je fouille du museau, prim.
conj. Se howe tbis sowe nosylleth in tbe
grounde : aaisez comment ceste truye fouille
du museau en la terre.
I nosyll a yonge thing, I bolden it fyrst to do,
or enterprise a tbynge, wbere afore it
wanteth boldnesse. Je apprime , prim.
conj. I hâve nosylled my yonge dogge to
daye al a beare, he bis raade for ever :
jay of primé mon jeune chien aujourdhuy a
vng oars, il estfoict a tousjours mays.
I NOTE. Je note, and je marque, prina. conj. I
note his maner very weil : je note, or je
marque sa manière fort bien.
I note, or I ne wote (Lydgate). Je ne scay.
I NOTTE ooes heed, I clyppe it. Je tons, con-
jugate in il clyppe». I bave notted my
heed nowe that sommer is come : jay
tonsé ma teste mayntenant que lesté est
venu.
O BTFOnE B.
I OBEï (Lydgat). Je obeys, sec. conj. He that
is bounde must nedes obey : qui est obligé
fojilt qail obéisse. And je obtempère. He
that is a subjectc muste obey to his su-
peryours : qui est subject fouit quil obtem-
père a ses supérieurs.
I OBTEïNE, I get the thyng that I sewe, or la-
bour for. Je impetre, prim. conj. and je
obtiens, conjugate lyke bis symple je tiens,
I bolde. I bave sewed for bis good wyll
thèse four yeres, but I can nat obtayne it
by no meanes possyble : jay poursuyuy
pour estre en sa grâce de ces quatlre ans.
mays je ne le puis impetrer, or obtenir en
focon du monde.
I OBSERVE, I kepe. Je garde, frim. conj. and
je obserue. Loke that you observe my com-
maundementes ; auisez bien obseruer, or de
garder mes commandemens.
O BÏFORE C.
I OCCDPYE. Joccupie, prim. conj. and je occupe,
prim. conj. I wyll occupye no more lodg-
ing than I can nat chose : je ne veulx
poynt occupier plus de logis que me sera
force.
I occupye a tbyng. Je vsite, prim. conj. for je
vse is to weare. I praye you be nat angrye
thoughe I bave occupyed your knyfe a
lytell : si jay vng peu vsé, or vsité vostre
Cousteau, ne vous courroucés point pourtant,
je vous prie.
O BYFORE F.
I OFFENDE, I trespas agaynst a persone. Je
offends, conjugate lyke his symple je/e;is,
I cleave a sonder. And je offence, prim.
conj. If I bave aught oDended you, I
praye you, forgyve me : si je vous ay en
riens offencé,je vous prie me pardonner.
I ofifende my conscyence. Je offence a ma cons-
cience. I wyll nat offende my conscyence
for you nor no man lyvyng : je nojfence-
ray pas ma conscience pour vous ne pour
ame viuant.
I ofiende agaynst my snperyor. Je mesprens,
jay mesprins, mesprendre , conjogate lyke
bis symple je prens, I take. God forbyd
that I shulde oQende agaynst you : a
Dieu ne playse que je deusse vers vous mes-
prendre.
I OFFER an offryng, or sacrifyce, or I profer
a thyng in recompence. Je offers, nous
offrons,jeoffrys , jay offert, je offriray, que
je offre, que je offrisse, offrir, tert. conj. I
offer bym halfe money haife ware : je lay
offers moytié argent, moytié marchandise:
dativo jungitur.
I offre one wronge, or do hym injury. Je mes-
646
LESCLARCISSEMEiNT
offre, prim. conj. He that liathe a shrewde
lourne every man olTerith hym wronge :
u qui il meschiel chascan luy mesoffre,
I ofler my offryng. Je offers, aho je baille mon
offrande. I wyll offer myne offeryng to
Our Lady of Walsingham the fyrst thyng
I do ; je veulx offrir mon veu a Nostre
Dame de Walsingham a la première chose
ifue je face.
I offer, I présent unto one a thyng. Je présente,
prim. conj. And your venayson be no
bett, if I were as you, I wold never offer
it liym : si vostre venayson ne vaalt mieuLr
tjae ayiisi, si jestoje que de vous, jamays
lie le laj presenteroys.
I offer a thyng to a saynt whiche caonot after
be taken awaye. Je dédie, prim. conj. King
Henry the VII offeryd uppe liis picture
arniyd in harnesse of sylver in dyvers
places of this reaime : le roy Henry sep-
tiesme dédia son ymage armée en harnoys
dargent en plusieurs places de ce roiaalme.
O BEFORE I.
I oïNT. Jeoyngs, conjugate in «I anoynt». May
butter is holsoni to oynt niany thynges
witliall : le beurre qui est Jaict au moys de
may est sayn pour oyndre plusieurs choses.
O BEFOBE N.
I ONBENOE a goD , or any artillary ayenst a cas-
tell. Je affusle, prim. conj. I entende to
onbende fyve hundretli peces small and
great agaynst them in an houre : jay in-
tencion daffuster contre euir cin^ cens pièces
que grandes, que petites, dedens vne heure.
I ONBïNDE. Je deslie, prim. conj. He maye do
and undo, bynde and unbynde in that
house : il peull faire et défaire, lier et des-
lier en ceste mayson la, So that for « on >
in our long, put before our verbes, they
use de, put before their verbes, for the
most parte.
I ONBRAYDE a lace. Je délace, prim. conj.
I onbrayde, I twite or cast in the tethe. Je re-
prouche, prim. conj. Thou arte nat wyse
thus to onbrayde me, for nowe hast thou
lost thy thankes : tu nés pas saige de me
ainsi reproucher, car mayntenant as tu perdu
les mercys.
I ONDOa knotte. Je desuoae, prim. conj. Ondo
my gyrdell , I pray you : desnouez ma ceyn-
ture, je vous prie.
I ondo, I opyn. Je oeuure, prim. conj. Ondo
your dore : oeuurés vostre huys.
I ondo a man by takyng of his goodes from
him , or hurtyng of his person. Je destruis,
conjugate in «I distroy». God forgyve
hym, he hath ondone me : Dieu lay pur-
doynt, or Dieu lay vueille pardonner, il ma
désirait.
I ondo tbrede or syike that is tangled togyder.
Je demesle, prim. conj. Ondo this thrcde
that y may wynde it up on a bolome :
desmesle ce fd que je le puisse devuyder en
vng plotton.
I ONKNïTTE a knot. Je desnoue, prim. conj. De-
ciared in «I ondo a knotte».
I ONLODE. Je descharge, prim. conj. Oniode
this carte or you go : deschargés ce chariot
auant que partyr.
I ONPOnvEï. Je depourueoys , conjugate lyke his
symplejc veoys, I se. If you be unpurveyed
of any thyng, sende to me and you shall
bave it : si vous estez depoarveu de rien ,
envoyés chez moy et vous laurez.
I ONSADYLL. Je dcselle , prim. conj. Onsadyll
nat your horse tyll he be coldar : ne de-
sellez point vostre cheual tant quil soit plus
froyi.
I ONSORTE, i bring thynges out of their place
or order, after that they bave be selte in
it. Je desempare, prim. conj. Who hath
onsorted thèse thynges on this facyon sith
I went : qui a desemparé ces choses en ce
poynt despuys que je sais party ?
I ONTWïNE yarne of the spyndel or blades. Je
deuyde , prim. conj. Ontwyne this yarne :
deuydés ce fd.
I ONWïNDE yarne of the spyndyll or blades. Je
deuyde, prim conj. It wyll be this hour or
I can onwynde this skayne of yarne : il
DE LA LANGUE
sera iien vne heure cmant que je puisse de-
uider ce fd.
I OKV/ztVK. Je destys, conjugale iyke his symple
je tys, I weyve. It is a paynfull thyng to
onweyvethethyngethatis wovenall redy:
cest vne chose pénible que de destiire la chose
qui est desja tissue.
O BÏFORE P.
I OPïN a mater, I make first mocyon of it, or
breke a mater to one. Je entame, prim.
CODJ. Wlio shall first opyne the mater to
hym : qui luy entament la matière primier ?
and je fays ovuerture, as qui luy en fera
ovaerture de ceste matière premier?
I opyn, as men of warreopyn the felde of their
enemyes by strength. Je entame. Whose
bande dyd fyrsl opyn their array : a qui
estoyt la bande qui premier entama leur ranc ?
I opyn a dore, a chyst, or a wyndowe, or any
other thyng. J« muers, nous ovnrons,je
ovuris,jay ovuert ,je ovuriray, que je oevure,
que je ovurisse, ovarir, tert. conj. I hâve
been bere this halfe hour to opynne this
doore, 1 wene I hâve nat the right key :
jay esté icy vne demye heure pour ovurir
cest huis, je pence que je nay pas la droycte
cUf.
I OPPOSE one, I make a tryall of bis iemyng,
or I laye a thyng to his charge. Je apose,
prim. conj. I ara nat to ierne nowe to op-
pose a felowe : je ne suis pas mayntenant a
apprendre a apposer ing gallant.
I OPPRESSE (Lydgate). Je oppresse. It is barde
to make any lawe but that innocentes
shal be oppressed of the mightye men :
cest vne chose bien dijficile que défaire des
loys si bonnes que les innocens ne seront op-
pressés des puissants. And in this scnce
I fynde also je foulle, prim. conj. The
strongre men oppresse the resydewe : les
plus fors foullenl lesaultres. I fynde also je
aggresse , prim. conj. It is a pyte to se
howe he oppresseth his commens : cest
vne pitié que de voyr comment il aggresse son
poure commun. Knà je opprime. .
FRANCOYSE. 647
I oppresse, I thruste downe, or beare downe
by reason of a grettcr weight. Je opprime.
His owne hurdeyn oppressed hym : son
fays propre lopprimoyt.
I OPTlLYtiE. Je obtiens , conjugale lyke his sympie
je tiens, I -hoide. I bave but small com-
forle yet, but at the length I trust to op-
tayne my desyre : je nay que peu de confort
encore, mays a la fyn jespere dohtenyr mon
desyr.
O BEPORE R.
I ORDAYNE. Je ordonne, je institue, je prédestine,
japoynte, je constitue, je pare, je préfixe,
and je destine, prim. conj. The thyng
that God hath ordayned muste nedes take
effecte : la chose que Dieu a ordonnée, ins-
tituée, prédestinée, apoyntée, constituée,
parée, préfixée, destinée, fault quelle preigne
son effect.
I ordayne a thynge to any use.Japproprie, prim.
conj. Wherfore is this ordayned : a quoy
est cecy aproprié.
I ORDEYNE (Lydgate). Je ordonne, declared in
« I ordayne ».
I ORDER, I couche thynges in a rowe alength.
Je arrenge, prim. conj. This wodc is weil
ordred : ce boys est bien arrengé.
I order, I set order in thynges. Je mets ordre,
conjugale in « I pulle>. And ihey wyll nat
be ordred I shall order them : si Hz ne se
vuellent poynt rigler, je les metteray en
ordre.
0 BEFORE U.
I OVERBÏE, I bye a thynge above the price it is
worthe. Je surachapte, prim. conj. There
is nothing so good but it may be over-
bought : i7 ny a ryen si bon quil ne pealt
eslre surachapte. But where as we in our
longe use often to compounde our verbes
wilh over, if I bave nat expressed theverbe
hère in order, it may be conlrevayled
wilh sur, put before the frenche verbe,
or trop after bira, as I overworke my
selfe : j« hesoigne trop.
648 LESCLARC
I OVERGAST, as tbe weatherdothewan it is close
or darke antl lykely lo rayne. Le temps est
sombre, or il fait sombre. VVe sball hâve a
* rayne a none, the weather is sore over-
caste sodayaly : nous aurons de la pluye
tantost, car le temps dénient sombre sou-
dainement, or il fait sombre soudajnement.
I overcast, as the cloudes do the weather. Je
obnuhule, prim. conj. Se howe soone the
sonne is overcaste for ail the fayre mor-
nyng : auisez comment le soleil est tost ob-
mibulé pourtant quil faisoyt si beau au
inntyn.
I OTERCHARGE. Je surcharge, prim. conj. Thcre
is no man of so good a complexyon hut
he may overcharge his stomacke if he
take to great a meale : i7 nj a nul, tant
soit il de bonne complexion, qui ne peult sar-
chart/er son estomac sil prent trop grant
repas.
I OVEBCOME, I Vaynquysshe, or get theuper-
hande of one. Je vaincs, nous vainquissons ,
je vainquys,jay vaincu, je vaincray, que je
vaincue, que je vainquisse, vaincre, tert.
conj. And je surmonte, prim. conj. And je
amatle, prim. conj. And je conuaincs, con-
jugale iyke liis sympie.
I overcome by batayle. Je dételle, prim. conj.
Truste never a cowarte, for if he can
overcome the he halh no mercy : ne te fie
jamajs a vng couart, car sil te peult vaincre
il na poynt de mercy. He hath overcome
ail his ennemyes at one batayle : il a de-
belle tous ses ennemys a vne bataylle.
I overcome or oppresse. Je vaincs, jagresse, and
je matie. I ranne so faste that I was almoste
overcome with ronnyng : je courroye si
fort que jestoye presque matti de force de
courryr.
l OVERFHEÏT a shyppe. Je surcharge, prim. conj.
Whan a shyppe is overfreyted tliey hâve
no remedye, if a storme corne, but to
throwe the uppennoste marchandyse over
the borde : quant vne nauire est surchargée,
il ny a poynt de remède , si vne tempeste de
mer leur prent, que de jecter leurs marchan-
ISSEMENT
dises qui leur viennent premier a mayn oullre
bort.
I OVERHYPPE a ihyng in rcdyng or suche lyke.
Je trespasse, prim. conj. You bave over-
hypped a lyne : vous auez trespasse vne
ligne.
I OVEBGET a thyng that is flyeng away with
pursewyng after. Je acconsuys, conjugate
lyke his symple je suis, I folowe. I made
suche dylygencethat at the laste I overgate
hym : je fis si bonne diligence que a la fyn
je lacconsuyuis.
I OVERGO. Je suruoys, conjugale lyke his symple
jevoys, I go. And je surpasse. He is so lyght
a man that he wyll sone overgo me : i7 est
si dcliure qail me surpassera bien tost.
I overhyppe. Je trespasse, and je passe, prim.
conj. Loke you overhyppe nothyng, re-
member that the tbynge that is well doone
is Iwyse donc , and the thyng that is yvell
doDe muste be begon agayne : auisez que
vous ne surpassez rien, et vous souuiengne
que la chose qui est bienfaicte est deaxfoys
fajcte, et que la chose qui est malfaicte est
tousjours a recommencer.
I OVERLABOUR. Je me surlaboure, prim. conj. or
je laboure oultre ce que je puis endurer, or
je laboure trop. I knowe the cause of his
sicknesse, he overlaboured hym selfe
yesterday : je scay bien la cause de sa ma-
ladie, il se surlabouroyt , or il labouroyt
oultre ce quil pouoyt endurer, or il labouroyt
trop hier.
i OVERLYE (Lydgate). Je sarcouche, prim.
conj.
I overlye, as an overizne noryce dothe her
chylde. Je etains.
I overlye, as a tyranne or niyghty man over-
laycth his subjectes , declared in « I op-
« presse».
[ OVEBLOOKB. Je regarde par dessus. I trowe
you wene to overloke men hère as you do
at home in your counlray : je cuyde que
vous pencez a regarder par dessus les gens
icy comme vous f aidez a voslre pays.
I OVERMAÏSTER (Lydgate). Je maislrise, prim.
DE LA LANGUE
conj. I wyll beware of hym weil ynougli ,
for and he myglit overmaysler me, lie
woide undo me : je me garderay de Iwy
bien assez, car sil me pourroyt maistriser,
il me destrayroyt.
I OVERPASSE, as a man dothe a mater or a
companye that he overtaketh. Je oultre-
passe, prim. conj. or je passe oultre. As
for the mater I overpasse it : quant a ceste
matière, je la oaltrepasse.
I overpasse, I reroayne besydes the juste
nombre and quantyte that I loke for. Je
surabonde, prim. conj. This somme is nat
just yet for this overpasseth : ceste somme
nest pas juste, car cecy ta surhabonde.
1 overpasse, I excède in value or in any otfaer
thyng. Idem, and je sannonte, prim. conj.
and je oultrepasse. So moche as golde
overpasseth ail metalles , so moche dothe
he overpasse al otber in wysdome : autant
que lor surmonte tous uuUres meiaulx, au-
tant surpasse il tous aultrcs en prudence.
I ovERBOîiNE, Idistroy, as an armye of men
do tbeir ennemyes lande<. Je cours, jay
couru, courir, conjugate in «I ronnei.
And Je depopule, prim. conj. Tbey hâve
overronne the countray with their horse
raen : Hz ont courru le pays de leurs gens
a cheaal. Ail Pycardye bath dyvers tymes
ben overcome : toute la Pycardie a sou-
uenlesfojs esté depopulée.
I OVERSE, as an oversear or offycer dothe that
a ttorke go forwarde, or that a thyog take
no doniage. Je regarde sus, or je prens re-
gard. I praye you, overse my workemen
in myne absence '.je vous prie, regardez sus
mes ouvriers, or prenez regard a mes ov-
uriers, tant que je seray dehors.
I overse myselfe , I advyse nat well before
what sbulde corne after. Je aduise mat , or
je me suis mal aduisé, or je ne ay point regard
au temps uduenir. You bave oversene your
selfe in this mater very sore : vous vous
estez fort mal aduysé e ceste matière. You
overse your thynges vous aduises mal a
voz choses.
FRANCOYSE.
649
I OVEBSETTE, I overcome , declared in « I over-
0 corne».
I OVERSHOTE my selfe, I loke nat substancially
upon the thynge I go about. Je mé aduise-
mal, je me suys mal aduisé, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I uever wysie wyseman
overshote hymselfe thus sore : jomars ne
vis saige homme si mal aduisé.
I ovERSHAKE (Lydgate). Je sccous.
I OVERSKYP, as one dothe in redyng or sayéng
of a thyng, or in writyng whan he leveth
out any lynes. Je trcspasse, prim. conj.
And he overskyp any thynge of his matyns
tell me : sil trespasse riens de ses matines
dictes le moy.
I OVERSLEPE my selfe, I siepe byonde the
houre that I apoynted to ryse at. Je dors
trop longuement, conjugate in o I sIepe ».
I overslepe my selfe , I tary to long or I do a
thynge. Je me amuse trop. I wene I bave
overslept my selfe in this matter : je cuide
que je me suis trop amusé en ceste ma-
tière,
I OVER8LYPPE (Lydgate). Je surglice.
I OVERTAKE a tbyng that is rennyng away, eyther
with any shotte or rennynge after it. Je
aconsuyuis , jay aconsuyuy, aconsuyuir,
conjugate iyke his symple je says, I folowe.
1 put no doutes but to overtake bim
tbough he galoppe :je ne men doubte point
de taconsuyair, combien quil galloppe.
I overtake one that is goone or rydden before
me. Je ratuings, jay ratainct, raltaindre,
conjugate Iyke his symple je attaings , I
attayne. I wyll overtake hym, I trowe, or
be corne to the next towne : je le ratain-
dray, ce croyje, aaant quil viengne a la
prochayne ville.
I ovERTiiKOWE. Je rue en bas, or je renverse,
prim. conj. and je subuertis, sec. conj. and
je verse, prim. conj. Pussbe nat so harde,
my frende, you had almoost overthrowen
me in : ne poussés pas si fort, mon umy,
vous mauiés presque renuersé, or versé, or
tuè bas.
I OVEBTDRNE. Je verse, prim. conj. and je suh-
8a
650
LESCLARCISSEMENT
uerùs, sec. conj. There he becommeth
he overturneth ail togider -.la ou il de-
uient, il verse loul, or il subuertit tout.
l OVERWBELUE. Je renuerce. And je subuertys,
sec. conj. and je ragrauante, prim. conj.
I wyll nat curse the, but an olde bouse
overwbelrae the -.je ne te veulx point maal-
dire, mays vue vieille mayson te puisse ren-
uercer, or ragrauanter.
I ÔVERWORKE. Je oeuvre trop or je besoigne trop.
Whan I overworke myselfe I anu the we-
rier two dayes aftcr : quant je besoigne trop
jeu suis plus las de deux jours après.
O BÏFORE W.
I OWE. I am indelted, or I behove to do a thyng.
Je doybs, nous deuons, Hz doybuent, je
deuSfjay deu,je deueray, que je doye and
tjue je doyue, debuoyr, tert. conj. By the
faylhe I owe to Our Lady : par lafoy que
je doy a saincte Marie, or par lafoy que je
doy au roy Jésus, You ought to luake ré-
vérence whan you se your betters in
place : vous debuez faire la reuerence quant
vous voyez voz supérieurs en la place,
I owe dette. Je doibs, conjugale hère before.
Tell me trouthe , hownioche owe you
bym : dictez moy la vérité , combien lay deb-
uez vous?
I oi'GHT, declared in il owe».
I ODTBEARE one in bis dede. Je supporte, prim.
conj. W ho so ever saye the contrary, I
wyll outbeare the : quiconques die le con-
traire, je te veulx supporter. But wbere as
in some frenshe verbes I fynde/or addid
byfore them whiche contrevaleth «owt»,
whan he is thus compownde with verbes
in our tong, as wbere we saye « I owtcrye,
I I owteate, I owttake, I owlcept », in Alayne
Chartier tyme tliey used je forcrie, je
formangeus , je forprens , je forcepte. Nowe
tbe frenshe tonge leveth suche maner of
composition, savyug in one or two hère
expressed, and for lowt» they use oultre
orpltts, as the sentence shall require.
I OOTCEPTE. Je excepte, prim, conj. He is the
strongest man tbat ever I sawe, I outcept
none : il est le plus paissant homme que je
visjamays sans nul excepter.
I OUTCRY. Je forcrie, prim. conj. Lette hym
crye as loude as he wyll, yet I wyll out-
crye hym : quil crie aussi tiaultqad vouldra,
je le veulx forcrier or oultrecrier.
I ODTEATE. Je formangeus , verbum dcfectivuni,
conjugale in je mangeas, I eale. My borse
wyll outete such four jades as thyne is :
mon cheual formangera quatre telles charoi-
gnes quest la tienne.
1 ODTGO , I go oui of the waye. Je foruoye. He
muste nedes go out of the way, if he fo-
lowe bis counsell : il lay est force de se
foraoier sil besoigne après son conseil.
I out go one , I go faslcr than he can go. Je
vas plus viste, conjugale in « I go ». Though
thou be goynge an bour afore me, yet I
wyll out go tbe : combien que tu te mets a
cheminer vue heure deuant moy si te oultre-
passeray je , or siyrayje plus viste que toy.
I ODTLAWE. Jeforbannis, sec. conj. Je exile,
prim. conj. For bis gret trespasses be was
oullawed : pour ses grans crimes il estoyt
forbanny, or exilé.
I ODTBAGE. Je oultrage, prim. conj. I never
wysl man outrage on that facyon -.jamays
ne vis homme oultrager en ceste manière.
I ODTRYDE. Je oultre cheuauche , prim. conj.
anAje surpasse en cheuaulchant. Take as
swyfte a geldynge as thou canste fynde
and I holde tbe twenty nobles I outryde
the : prens aussi viste hongre que ta peulx
trouver, et je gaige a toy vingt angelotz que
je te surpasseray en cheuaulchant.
I OCTRYHE. Je oultre rysme, prim. conj.
I OUTHOWE one, I row faster than be. Je sur-
passe a lauiron. I wyll oulrowe tbe or Ihou '
come to Westminster for xii d : je gaige
douze deniers que je te surpasseray a lauiron
auant ta viengnes a Westmynstre.
I OCTSHOTE. Je oultretyre, prim. conj.
I ODTTAKE, I excepl. Je excepte, prim. conj. I
wyll ron as swyftly as any man in this
townc, I outtake none for a bonettetje
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
651
courray aussi viste que homme de ceste ville,
je nexcepte nul pour viig bonnet.
I OUTBAY a persone (Lydgate), I do some ou-
trage or extrême hurt to hym. Je oulirage,
prim. conj, declared in tl outrage».
P BÏFORE A.
I PACKE. Je fiacque, prim. conj. I wyll packe
• up my stuffe, for the fayre is done •je
pacqueray mes beso'gnes, car la foire est
faicle.
I PADDYLL in the myre, as duckes do or yonge
cliyidren. Je pestdle , prim. conj. I pray
tlie, sehoweyonder lytell boye padleth in
the myre : je te prie, adujse comment ce
petit enfant la pestille en la boue.
I PAYE, I yelde or restoore. Je paye, prim.
conj. I paye hym his money : je luy paye
son argent, dativo jungitur. I owe no-
thyng, but if I hâve wherwithaH, I wyll
pay ii:je ne doybs ryen, sinon, mays que
jaye de qttoy,je le poyeray.
J paye a inan redy money for a dette , or that
be batb iayde àoyiae. Je rembourse, prim.
CODJ.
I paye hym his money. Je luy rembourse ses
deniers. Nother he konneth me no thanke
for my labour, nor he wyll nat paye me
agayne tliat I bave Iayde out of my purse
for hym : non pas seallement il ne me scait
point de yre, mays aussi il ne me veult poynt
rembourser largent quejay desboursè pour
lay.
I paye money out of my purse. Je débourse,
prim. conj. I hâve payde it out alredy,
but I wolde be glad to receyve it this day
XII moncthes :je lay desboursè desja, mays
je le vouldrvis recepuoir daujourdhuy a vng
an.
I paye one his costes, or his charges. Je def-
fraye, prim. conj. I wyll paye his costes :
je le deffrayeray. If thou wyite ryde with
me to Rome, I wyll paye thy costes, it
shall nat cost the a peny : si ta veulx che-
uaulcher auecques moy jusques a Romme,jc
te deffrayeray, il ne te couslerapas vng denier.
I paye one , I serve hym of an yvell tourne. Je
baille, vous men avez baillé aussi. I hâve
payde hym every peny : je luy ay baillé
il ne sen fouit rien. Lette hym go, I holde
a penny be is payde every peny : quil sen
aille hardyment, je gaige vng denier quoii
luy a tout baillé il ne senfault rien.
I paye wages to workemen , or suche as I hyre.
Je donne salaire, prim. conj. Never hyre
a poore man but you paye hym his
wages : ne loués jamays vng poure homme
si vous ne luy donnés son salaire.
I PAYNE, I putte to payne. Je peyne, prim. conj.
It paynelh me very sore to speke, I ani
50 horse: <7 me peyne fort de parler, je suis
tant enroué.
I payne me to do a thyng. Je me Irauaille and je
mejforce , prim. conj. If you wolde payne
your selfe , though it were never so lytell ,
ye shuld do it weli ynougbe : si vous voul-
liez efforcer , tantfusl il peu, vous le fériés
bien assez. I payne me day and nyght to
do you servyce : je me irauaille nuyct et
jour pour vous fayre seruyce.
I PAYNTE, as a paynter dothe. Je puygns, jay
paynct, je payndray , que je paigne, payn-
dre, tert. conj. and je depaigns , conjugale
lyke his symple I paynte , je paings. He
can paynte and portrer as wel as any man
in al this countray : il scayt aussi bien
poindre et pourtraire que homme qui soit icy
entour.
I PALi.E, as drinke or bloode dolhe by longe
standyng in a ihynge. Je appallys, sec.
conj. This drinke wyll pall, if it stande
uncovered ail nyght : ce boyre sappallyra
sil se tient toute la nuyct sans estre couuert.
I palle , I fade of freshenesse in colour or
beautye. Je flailris, sec. conj. This floure
begyoneth to palle-: ceste fleur conanence
a flaitrir.
I PAMPER, I bring up dayntely, as a mother
that loveth inordynately dothe lier chylde.
Je affriande, prim. conj. She batb pam-
perde hym so that he is marred : elle la
tant affriande quil est gasté.
8a.
652
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I pampyr, as a man dolhe tliat bringetb up a
horse or any otiier beest whaii he fedeth
hym to inake byni spedely faite. Jengresse,
prim. conj. He hath a great nombre of
horses, buthedotbe no good with them
but pampcr them up in the stabyli : i7 a
vng grant nombre de cheuaulx, mays il ne
fait nul bien aaecqaes eulx forsque Us en-
gresser en lestable.
I PANCHE a man or a beest, I perysshe his
guttes witb a weapeii. Je pance, prim.
conj. I l'eare me, I hâve paunched bym ;
je men doabte que je lay pancé.
I PANELL a quest of men after the lawes of
Englande to sercfae out the treutbe of a
thyng. Je charge vne enqueste. Abyde, man,
tbe enquest is natpanelled yet: attendez,
tenqueste nest pas encore chargée.
I panell a horse, I put a pancll upon hym to
ryde upon. Je mets vng bast. Panell my
horse , I wyll ryde to roarket: mettez le bast
sur mon cheaal, je vealx cheuaulcher au
marché.
1 PANTE. Je souffle, and je suys a la grosse
alaine, and je anhele, prim. conj. je pousse,
1 pante as a horse dothe. Harke how he
panteth for ronnyng : escoutez comment il
est a la grosse alajne par force de courryr.
He panteth a pace, some body hath
frayed hyni , I trowe : il souffle fort, je
croy que quelqun luy a baillé paour. The
horse panteth : le cheual pousse.
I PARBOïLE, I sethe venyson, or any other
flesshe to sucke out the blode of it that
it maye be the lenger kept. Je parboulx,
conjugale lyke his symple je boulx, I boyle.
It muste be parboyled first and than bak-
en : li le fouit parbouyllyr premier et puis le
mettre cuyr au four.
I PARBRAKE. Je vomis, sec. conj. and je gomys,
by cbaungyng of v into j. Il is a shrcude
token that he parbraketh ihus : cest maul-
uays signe quil vomyt, or gomyt aynsi.
I PARCEïVE, I underslande a thing. Je aparcoys,
nous aparceuons , je aparceus , jay aparceu,
je aparceaeray, que- je aparceyae , aparce-
uoir, lert. conj. I bave kept hym company
erly and laie, but I coulde never parceyve
no suche thyng by hym : je luy uy tenu
compaignie, or jay hanté sa compaignie
tost et tart, mais je ne poaoye aparceuoyr
telle chose en luy.
I PAKCHE, I drye as a thyng drieth agaynst
the sonne, or fyre for sodayne hcale, de-
clared in «I partche».
I parche pesyn, as folkes use in lenl. Je grusle
des pays.
l PARDON, I forgyve a trespas. Je pardonne,
prim. conj. I forgyve hym : je luy pardonne.
I wyll never pardone hym whyle I iyve :
je ne luy pardonneray tant que je viue.
I PARE fruyte. Je pelle, prim. conj. and je pare,
prim. conj. Can you nat eate a peere on-
pared : ne scaaez vous pas manger vne poyre
sans estre parée?
l pare my nayles, I clyppe them. Je couppe
mes ongles, but for «I cntte my nayles n
they saye : je me couppe les ongles. You
shail nat clawc my hacke tyll you bave
pared your nayles : vous ne gratignerez
pas mon dos tant que vous aurez couppi voz
ongles.
I pare the upper parte of the grounde , or the
outsyde of a thynge awaye , or 1 pare a
safTrone grounde, or aley with a paryng
yron. Je houe, prim. conj. He hath pared
his grounde, be loketh to bave saffrone
shortly : il a desja houé sa terre, il attent
dauoir du saffran tantost.
I pare the cruste of a lofe. Je decrouste and je
pare du payn. Pare your cruste away : pa-
rés la crouste de vostre payn.
I PARFORCE a man , I constrayne hym to do a
thyng. Je parforce, prim. conj. If you
wyll parforce me to it, than I bave doone .
with you : se vous me y voulez parforcer,
alors ayjefaict de vous.
I PABFORMB. Je parforme, prim. conj. and je
parfournys, sec. conj. je assouuis , sec.
conj. je acheue, prim. conj. je acomplis,
sec. conj. and je acqaytte, prim. conj.
What so ever lie promesse, I wyl par-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
653
forme it : (fuoy qail promet, je le veulx
parformer, or parjournyr, or acheuer, or
acomplyr, Qr acquitter. I wyll parforme
ail my lustes : je vaeil assoauyr tous mes
désirs.
I parforme my covenaunte. Je tiens mon conue-
nant. If I promesse any thyng, I wyll
parforme it : si je promets quelque chose,
je veulx tenir mes conuenantes.
I PARGET, or whytelynie. Je vnie, prim. conj.
and je blanchis, sec. conj. I wyll parget
my walles , for it is a beltcr syght : je veulx
bLmchir mes paroys, car il fait plus beau
les veoir.
I PARTE a bulyne, or a pray taken in the warre.
Je bulyne, prim. conj. Let us go parte
our butyn : allons partir nostre batyn, or
allons butyner. I wene we be al rychc for
ever ; jespere que nous sommes trestous
ryches ajamays.
I parte a rowte , or company of men asonder.
Je desroute, prim. conj. They came tbycke
togyther but a pece of ordonaunce parted
their companye : ilz vindrent serrez en-
semble, mays me pièce dartiUerie les des-
routa tout soubdayn.
I parte from a place. Je me pars, nous parlons,
je parlys , jay party, je partiray, que je
pfirte, partyr,yeTbum médium tert. conj.
I pray you , wlian parted he from his
lodgyng : je vous prie, quant partit il de
son logyt ?
I parte, I gyve, or devyde iu to dyverse partes.
Je esparcis, sec. conj. Tboughe an appell
be never so grcat, if it be parted in to so
many partes, it dothe cbyldren no good :
tant soyt vnc pomme t/rande, selle est esparcie
en plusieurs pars, il ne Jayt poynt de bien
aux petis enj'ans.
I parte, or devyde a tbyng in peces. Je despece,
prim. conj. Départe tbis same in peces
and take your selfe the leste parte : des-
pecès cecy en pièces, et prennez voiu mesmes
la moyndre partye.
I parle thynges asonder that were myxed to-
gytber. Je desmesle , prim. conj. Parte
them wbo wyll, I wyll nat medyll witli
tbem : desmesle les qui louldra , je ne men
mesleray poynt.
I parte thynges, I gyve their parles to sondry
pcrsons. Je partys, sec. conj. and je dis-
tribue, prim. conj. and je mcspars, con-
jugale iyke liis symple je pars, I parte.
Nowe parte on a Goddes name : or par-
tisse!. Dieu y ayt part. Loke you parte this
money egallye amongesl them : aduisez
que vous partissez , or que vous distribuez,
or que vous mespartissez cest argent entre
eulx esgallement.
I PARTCHE by heate of the sonne , or the lyre.
Je me retire, verbum médium prim. conj.
Se howe this bladder is parlcbed agaynst
the sonne : aduisez comment ceste vessie
sest retirée contre le soleil.
I PABTDBBE, I trouble (Lydgate). Je parlurbe,
prim. conj. It is a daungerousé thing lo
parturbe the eslate of a comen welthe
thougfa it be nat ail the best : cest vne
chose bien dangereuse que de parturber les-
tât dune chose publicque, combien quelle ne
soit poynt des meilleures.
I PASSHR out ones braynes with a stFoke. Jes-
ceraelle, prim. conj. He passhed oui his
braynes with a slone : il lesceruella dune
pierre.
I PASSE, I go forlhe or away. Je passe, prim.
conj. As the honre passcth so lliy lyfe les-
seneth ; comme Iheure se passe, aynsi se di-
minue ta vie. He shall passe tbe strayles :
(7 passera le pas.
I passe, I dye. Je trespasse, prim. conj. He pas-
sed al onc of the clocke afler mydnygbt :
il trespassa a vne heure après minuict. The
day is far past : il est haulte heure, whiclie
sayeng servetb for the fore noonc. At af-
ter noone , for «the daye is for paste » Ibey
say : il vient sur le tart. He sball passe tho-
rowe fyre and water or he get i( : il aura
fort afaire auant quily attaingne.
I passe, I excède. Jexcede, prim. conj. and je
surmonte, prim. conj. and je ouUrepasse,
prim. conj. and je passe, prim. conj. He
654
LESCLARCISSEMENT
passetb ail other in connyng : il surmonte,
or il oaltrepasse , or il excède tous aultres,
or i7 passe tous aultres.
I passe further forthe. Je vas auant. As I passed
further forlhe , I spyed a great denne :
aynsi que je men alloye plus auant, je me
donimy garde dune grande cauerne.
1 passe fortlie, as a man doth tbat is onwarde
in teiiynge of a talc, or as companye passe
forlhe on their journay. Je passe oultre,
jay passé oultre, prim. conj. and je tire
oaltre,jay tiré oultre , tirer oultre, verbum
médium priai, conj. Go, passe forthe on
your taie : allez, passez oultre de vostre
compte.
I passe forthe, I go forthe, as an armye whan
it is removynge , or a company byfore a
great estate. Je marche, prim. conj. and
je progrede, prim. conj. And incontynent-
ly bis armye passed forthe , or passed on ;
et tout incontinent son armée marcha auant,
or progrcda auanl.
I passe forthe , as men do tbat procède or go
furdcr in a matter. Je tire auant. Let us
passe over : tirons auant.
1 passe , 1 go over or passe for by. Je passe, prim.
conj. Wylte tbou beare nie in bande I
sawe hym nat to daye, he passed forby
evyn nowe •• me veulx tu faire a croyie que
je ne le vis pojnt aujourdhuy, il passa par
icy tout asteure.
I passe in goodnesse, or excède. Je surmonte,
prim. conj. Lyke as golde passetb ail me-
talles, so dothe he in ail verta and con-
nyng : aynsi que lor surmonte tous me-
laabc, cànsi fait il tous aultres en vertu et
science.
I passe my boundes , I over esteme my selfe.
Je me surcuyde, prim. conj. and je me mes-
congnoys, conjugal lyke his symplejV con-
gnoys,l knowe. Holde your peace , I pro-
messe you, you passe your boundes : taysez
vous, je vous promets que vous vous surcuy-
dez, or vous vous mescongnoyssez , or vous
estez passé trop auant.
I passe over, as men passe over a mater lygbtly.
Je men passe de legier, anàje oultrepasse,
OT je passe oultre. And je tire oultre, prim.
conj. and je trespasse, prim.- conj. Passe
over, passe over, never stycke al this ma-
ter : passez oultre, passez oultre, or tirez
oultre, ne vous tenez jamays a cesle matière.
I passe over, as a man dothe a mater tbat be
bath spoken or writlen of, and begynneth
to go lo an otlier mater. Je me déporte, je
me sais déporté, déporter, verbum-medium
prim. conj. and je me devais, je me suis
dejfaict, dejfaire, conjugale lyke bis symple
je fais, in ibe seconde boke. I passe over
ihis mater : je me deffuis de ceste matière.
I bave many mo thynges lo saye concern-
ynge ibis purpose, but, for faulte of
tyme, I passe ihem over : jay mayntes
aultres choses a dire concernons ce propos,
mays , par faulle de temps, je men déporte,
or je me deffays.
I passe lliorowe. Je transpasse, sec. conj. He
passed thorowe bis harnesse and bis bo-
dye al one sbolte : il transpassa son harnoys
et son corps a vng traict.
I passe thorowe a companye of myne enemyes.
Je passe parmy mes ennemys, jay passé
parmy, passerparmy, addyng to passeparmy
Ihe persons or companye. In Ibis sence I
fynde also je desroate, prim. conj. I wyll
passe thorowe ibem or I wyll dye for il : je
passeray parmy eiilx ou je mourraya lapeyne.
I passe thorowe, as spyce dothe thorowe a
sarce, or pepyr thorowe the querne, or
meale thorowe a boulier. Je susse, prim.
conj. I lefle hym passytige of synamon :
je le laissay sassant de la cynamome.
I PASTE a ibynge wilb paste. Je empaste, prim.
conj. Paste this same well and it wyl last
the longer : empastez cecy bien et il endu-,
rera plus longuement.
1 pasture or fede, as beestes do. Je pasture,
prim. conj. I pasture mo heed of neete
than any one man in this shyre ijepastare
plus de besles a corne que nul vng en ceste
conté.
I PATCHE an olde garmenl. Je racaille, prim.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
655
conj. and je roaauWc, prim. conj. Hethat
hatb DO newe clothing must often patche
bis olde : (jui na poynt dhabUlemens nou-
aeauxfaalt quil rauaulde souaent ses viealx.
I PATYSE, as one frontyer towne dothe with
an other in tyme of warre to save them
bothe haruilesse. Je patyse, prim. conj.
In tyme of warre frontyer townes must
nedes patyse togyther sometyme : en temps
dé guerre il est force que les villes frontières
patisent entre eulx aulcunesfojs.
i PATTER with the lyppes, as one dothe that
raaketb as though bc praycd and dothe
nat. Je papelarde, prim. conj. He dothe
nat praye, be dothe but patter to begyle
the woride with : il ne prie pas, il ne fait
que papelarjer pour tromperie monde.
I PAVE a strete with stone. Je paue, prim. conj.
Our strete is well amended sythe it is
paved, afore no man coulde passe : nostre
rue est bien amendée de puis quelle est paaée,
car parauant nul ne poaoyt passer.
I PACSE, I rest upon a thyng. Je snrreste, prim.
conj. also I fynde je pause, prim. conj.
Pause bcre awliyie and I wyll tell you a
taie hereby : pausez vous vng peu icy el je
vous compteray quelque chose, or surrestez
icy et je vous diray quelque chose de non-
ueau.
P BYFORE E.
I PEASE, I styli one. Je rapaise, prim. conj.
Thoughe be be never so angrye, I bave
the wayes to please bim -.'tant soyt il cour-
roucé, je scay la façon de le rapaiser.
1 PEACïFYB. Je pacifie, prim. conj. He dothe
good servyce to the commcn weltbe thaï,
whan the conimcns be up, can with bis
wisdome pacyfye them : il fait vng bon ser-
uice au bien publicque qui scait pacifier vng
populaire quant it est csmeu.
I PECE a thyng, I sette on a pece. Je pièce,
prim. conj. If it be broken it rouste be
peced : sil est rompu il lefault piecer.
I PECYFYE. Je pacifie, declared in « F pea-
«cyfye».
I PEYNE an olher person , I put an other per-
son to payne. Je pêne, prim. conj I peyne
my selfe to do a thynge. Je me pêne, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. You peyne bym
to mucbe : vous le penez trop. 1 shall peyne
ray selfe to do hym thankefull servyce :
je me peneray de luy faire seruice agréa-
ble.
I peyne myselfe to do a thynge. Je mefforcc de
faire vne chose, or je me pêne:
l PEYNT (Lydgate) with colours, asa paynter
dothe. Je poings, declared in « I paynte».
I peynt, I glose or speke fayre. Je adule, prim.
conj. He can speake fayre and paynte as
well as an otber: il scait parler beau et
aduler aussi bien que vng auUre.
l PEYRE, I waxe worse. Je empire, frim. conj.
God make him better for peyre he can
nat : Dieu le face meilleur, car empirer ne
peult il,
I PEYSE, I waye. Je poise, prim. conj. Tell nat
me, if I peyse a thing in my bande I can
teil what it wayeth : ne le me dictez pas, si
je peise vne chose en ma mayn je vous scay
a dire combien il poyse.
I PEKE or prie. Je pipe hors, and you peke ont
a doore thus you shall drinke : si vous pi-
pez hors Ihuys en ce poynt vous en aurez.
l PENETBATE, I perce or tbrill thorowea thyng.
Je pendre, prim. conj. and je Irespcrce,
prim. conj. This is a daungerouse weapen
that is able to penetrate thorowe so stronge
a harnesse: voycy vng dangereux baston qui
peult pénétrer, or trespercer vng si dur har-
noys.
I PENNE a mater, as a lerned man dothe afore
it be engrossed or writlen fayre. Je dic-
tie, prim. conj. Your mater is nat written
out yet, but I penned it or I wente to bedde
yesternyght : vostre cas Rest pas encore es-
cript au net, nuiys il esloyt dictié auant que
je allay coucher hier au soyr.
I PEPLYSSHE, I fyll or store with people. Je
peuple, prim. conj. The towne is nat ail
thynge so bygge as is Yorke, but it is bet-
ter peoplysshed : la ville nest pas du tout si
656
grant quest Yorhe, mays elle est mieubc peu-
plée.
I PERCE , I enter iu to a thyng , or passe thorowe
it. Je perce, prim. conj. and in this sence
I fynde a\so je pénètre , prim. conj. I holde
the a groote thou shalte nat perce thorowe
it at one stroke : je gaigc vng gros que tu
ne le perceras pas a vng coup.
I perce a thynge thorowe bothe the sydcs. Je
transperce, prim. conj. and Je trancys oul-
tre, sec. conj. He persed hym thorowe
bothe the sydes with an arowe : il luy
transperça les deux coustez dune Jleche.
1 PERCEYVE, I understande. Je appercoys, nous
apperceuons , je apperceus , jay apperceu,
japperceuray , que je appercoyue , que je ap-
perceusse, apperceuoyr, tert. conj. I wyii
nat byleve il yet, but and I perceyve it
ones I bave doone with hym : je ne le
vealx point croyrc encore, mays si je le puis
vnesjoys apperceuoyr cest fait entre nous
deux.
i PERCHE, as a haule or byrde percbeth on a
boughe or perche. Je perche , prim. conj.
Me thynketh your hauke percbeth : i7 mest
adais que vostre oyscau perche.
I PEHFORME (Lydgat). Je achieue, prim. conj.
deciared in « I parforme ».
l PERïSSHE, I ara distroyed or corne to naught.
Je péris, sec. conj. and also je dépéris,
sec. conj. He can nat prosper at the
length, be muste nedes peryssbe : il ne
peult poynt prospérer au long , il fault de
nécessité qud périsse, or quil dépérisse,
I PERPETCATE, I contynuc a thing for ever. Je
perpétue, prim. conj. I am conteated to
contynue it for my tyme, but to perpe-
tuate it lyeth nat in my power -.je suis con-
tent de le continuer durant mon temps,
mays de le perpétuer nest pas en mon pouuoyr.
I PERSEGDTE, I folowe , or make sute after one
to be revenged on hym or to put hym to
detbe. Je persécute, prim. conj.There was
never infydele that perseculed men worse
than he doth : jamays ne fut injidel qui
pis persécuta les gens quil fait.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I PERCEYVE. Japarcoys', deciared in «I par-
« ceyve ».
I FERSEVER, I contynuc styll in a purpose. Je
perseuere, prim. conj. It is nat they that
begyn weli, but they that persever that
shall come to honour : ce ne sont pas ceubc
qui commencent bien qui paruiendront a hon-
neur, mays ceubc qui perseuerent,
I PBRSWADE a man by my reason that I iay to
hym. Je persuade, prim. conj. I dyd the
best I coulde, but I couide nat perswade
hym by no meanes : je fis du mieulx que
je pouoye, mays je ne le pouoye persuader
en façon du monde.
I PEBTEïNE, I belonge to. Juparliens, deciared
in «I apparlayne».
I PERTDRisE (Lydgat). Je parturbe, prim. conj.
deciared in «I parturbe».
I PERVERTE, I mysse, I tourne a thyng from
the ryght. Je peruertys, sec. conj. Thoughe
a man saye never so well, by myss reporte
bis sayenges maye be perverted : tant tng
homme die bien, si peuuent ses dis pur maul-
uays raport estre peruertys.
P BEFORE I.
I PïCKE me fortb out of a place, or I pycke me
hence. Je me tyre auant,je me suis tyré
auant, tyrer auant. Come of, pycke you
hence and your bêles hytherwarde : sus,
tyre auant, tyre des talions. And I pycke me
hence: et je me prens de la. But get the
hence and cbyde me nat : mays prens de la
et poynt ne me tence.
I pycke no mater, or I pycke no quarell to one.
Je ne luy demande riens. Fareweil , good
felowe, I picke no mater to you : adieu,
compaignon, je ne vous demande riens.
I pycke a quarell. Je prens noysc, conjugale in^
« I take ». I pycke a quarell to him : Je
prens noyse a luy. And Je hutine, prim. conj.
He muste nedes hâve a shreude turne, for
he wyll picke a quarell lo every man he
meteth with ; il fault quil ayt quelque maul-
uays tour, car il prent noyse a tous cealx
quil encontre.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
657
I PïCKE a slaffe with pykes of yron. Je eii-
qtiantelle, prim. conj. This staffe is well
pyketl with yron : ce baston est bien enquan-
telle de fer.
I PYNE for sycnesse. Je consume, prim. conj.
and je amaigris, sec. conj. It pytyetb me
to se the poore man pyne awaye tlius : il
me fait pitié de veoyr le poure homme con-
sumer aynsi.
I PYCKE a purce. Je fouille en vne bource, prim.
conj. Whyle I talked with the one of
them , the other pyked iny purce : pendant
que je parlaj a long deulx, laultre fouilloyt
a ma bource.
I pyke a quareil , or fynde maters to fall eut
with onc for. Jayasse, prim. conj. and in
this sence I fynde also jac/iojionne, prim.
conj. and also je prens noyse, jay prins
noyse, prendre noyse, joynyng the tenses
of je prens to noyse, whiche is conjugale
herailer in « [ take ». He wolde fayne hâve
pyked a quareil to me : il me voulut vou-
lentiers amasser, or achoysonner, oi prendre
noyse a moy.
I pyke or make clene. Je netloye, prim. conj.
I prye you, pyke my combe : je vous prie,
nettoyez mon peigne.
I pyke saffrone or any floure or corne, whan
I sorte one parte of tbem from anolher.
Je espluche, prim. conj. AU mon can nat
pycke safTron , some men mustpyke pesyn :
tous nepeuuent esplacher da safran, il faut
que les aalcuns espluchent des pays.
I pyke oui ones eye. Je creue loeil. You had
almoste pycked ont myne eye, that is to
saye put it out : vous mauiez presque creui
loeyl.
I pyke out, as a ravyn dothe a deed beestes
eye. Je me tire hors. Fyrst they wyll pyke
bis eyes out of bis beed : premièrement Hz
luy osteront, or tireront les yeulx hors de la
teste.
I pyke out, I trye out thynges. Je eslys, con-
jugale in « I chose ». I can pyke out the
best and I were blyndefelde ; je scay eslyre
les meilleurs sijauoye les yeulx bendez.
I pycke with an arrowe. Je darde, prim. conj.
I holde a grote I pycke as farre witli an
arowe as you : je gaige vng gros que je
darderay dune flèche , or dang dort aussi
auant que vous.
l pycke an axyltre. Je picque de lesieul. He
pycketh an axyitre as farre as any man :
il picque de lesieul aussi auant que nul
aullre.
I PïLL or make bare. Je pille, prim. conj. Tbey
can never waxe ryche, he pylleth them so
bare : Hz ne peuuent jamays deuenir riches,
il les pille si très près.
I pyll garlyke. Je pelle des aulx, prim. conj. Go
for wyne whyle I pylle the garlyke: a/i«î
au vin tant que je pelle les aulx.
I pyll an onyon. Je escorche, prim. couj. Pyll
thèse oignons whyle I skurame the potte:
escorchez ces oignons tant quejescume le pot.
I pyll rysshes. Je pille des joncz. In winter tyme
good houswyvès pyll risshes to burne in-
stede of candels : en hyuer, les bonnes mes-
naigiercs pillent des joncz pour les brusler
en lieu de chandelles.
I pyll, I robbe. Je pille, prim. conj. He bath
pylled me of ail that ever I bave : il ma
pillé de tout ce que jay.
I pyll of the barke of a tree. Je escorche, prim.
conj. I am suer he is to wise to sel his
okes tyll be bave pylled of their barkes :
je me fais fort quil est trop saige de vendre
ses chesnes tant quil les ayl escorchez.
I PYNCHE a thynge with my fyngar and my
thombe. Je pinse, prim. conj. I praye you,
se bowe he batb pyncbed me by the arme :
je vous prie, aduisez comment il ma pynsé
par le bras.
I pynche courtaysye, as one doth that is nyce
of condyscions. Jefays le nyce. Wliat, you
pyncbe courtesye, me tbynke: comment,
vous faicle: le nyce, ce me semble.
I pyncbe , I spare as a nygarde dothe. Jefays du
chiche, prim. conj. Fye on hym wrelche,
he pyncheth as though be were nat worthe
a grote :fy, il nest qung meschant, ilfait da
chiche comme si neut vng gros vaillant.
83
658
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I pïNE awaye for love. Je énamoure, prim. conj.
and je alanyourys , sec. conj. It is nat love
that maketh folkes pyne away, but the
conceyvynge of a faise hope : ce nest pas
amours qui fait les gens alangourir, majs
vng vayn espoyr quon a bouté en sa teste. I
finde alsoj'e alangoure, prim. conj.
I pyne one, as mcn do theves or mysruled per-
sons to confesse tlie trutb. Je riue en ai-
gneaux, prim. conj. If be wyll nat con-
fesse it, pyne hym for hc bis mocbe
suspected : sil ne le veult poynt confesser,
riaes le en aigneaoj;, car on le tient fort
suspect.
l pyne awaye by sycknesse. Je consume and je
alanguore, alanguorer. This longe sicknesse
hath roade hym pyne away : ceste longue
maladie la fait aLmgoarer.
I PÏNitE.
I PïNNE with a pynne. Je cheuille, prim. conj.
I shall pynne it so faste with pynnes of
yron and of wodde that it shall laste as
longe as the tymber selfe : je le cheuilleray
si fort et ferme de cheuilles de fer et de boys
guil durera aussi longuement que le boys
mesmes.
I pynne with a pynne sache as women use. Je
ataiche dune esplingue. Pynne your jacket
togytber for taking of colde : attachez vostre
saion dune esplingue de paour de prendre
I PYPB. Je flûte, je pipe, pnm. conj. and je joue
a lafleute. He can nat playe on a harpe
but he can pype well : il ne scayt pas jouer
a la harpe, mays il jleute bien, or i7 pipe
bien, or il joue bien a lafleute,
I PYPPE a benne or a capon, I take the pyppe
from them. Je prens la pépie dune geline
or dang chapon. Your hennés shall never
waxe faste tyll tbey be pypped : voz gelines
ne deuiendront jamays grasses tant que vous
leur aurez osté la pépie, or tant que vous
prendrez la pépie deulx.
I PYRLE wyer of golde or sylver, I wynde it upon
a whele as sylke women do.
I PTssE. Je pisse, prim. conj. I bave 'the stran-
gurion , I coulde nat pisse thèse two dayes :
jay la chaulde pisse, je ne pouaoye pas pisser
de ces deux jours.
I PYTCHE in tbe grounde. Je affiche en terre.
The strongest men of ail the armye be
comenly wbere the standarte is pytched :
les plus fortes gens de toute la bataiUe sont
communeement la ou on fiche lestandarl.
I pytche a tente or a felde. Je assie, or assys,
conjugale in «I set downe». Tbey dyd
pytche their tentes ail a rowe : ils assey-
rent leur tentes tout de ranc.
I pytche a botteli , or shyppe with pytche.
It PYTYETH me. Il méfait mal. Il pylyelb me to
se an bonest persone fall in to povertye :
[/ méfait mal de veoyr vng honneste homme
cheoyr en poureté.
P BYFORE L.
I PLAY, I sporte. Je joue, prim. conj. Come on ,
wbere al shall we playe : or ca, de quoy
jouerons nous? He wyll playe me a pranke :
il me jouera dune bricolle. It is nat wysely
donc to play with a foole : ce nest pas sai-
gement faict de se jouer a vng fol. He had
ihought to playe me a pagent : il me
cuyda donner le bout.
I playe a caste of legyer demayne. Je joue vng
tour de passe passe. Wyll you playe a caste
of legyer demayne with me nowe : voulez
vous jouer vng tour de passe passe auecques
moy?
I playe at the tenys with a bail. Je joue a la
paulme. I love nat to playe at the tenys, it
chaffeth me to sore : je nayme pas a jouer
a la paulme, car il me eschauffe trop.
I play me, I sporte me. Je me esbals, conjugale
lyke bis sympleje bats, I béate. I tbougbt
but to play me with hym : je ne me pencay
que de me esbalre auecques luy.
I playe me, I sporte me and take my recrea-
cion, declared in ni sporte».
I playe with company or with anolher al my
game. Je me joue. I playe with hym : je
me joue a luy. Playe nat with hym for no
more tban you wyll lèse : ne vous jouez
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
659
poynt a luy si ce ncst pour autant que vous
voulez perdre,
I playe the wanton. Je fajs du mignot. You
playe the wanton, do you : vous f aidez du
mignot,Jaictez.
I playe tbe wyse man , the foole , the dethe man,
the dronkeo man and suche lyke , I coun-
trefayteorhandellmyselfelykeawyseman,
a foole, a dethe man , a dronken man. Je
fays le saige, or du saige, le fol, or du fol,
le sourt, or du sourt, liuroigne, or de li-
uroiijne, joynyng tbe tenses of je fais to
the wordes foiowyng. I play the lorde : je
fais du seitjmear. Dothe he nat playe the
calfe well that is escaped : ne fait il pas
bien le veau eschappé? He played the deefe
man : iljisl la sourde oreille. But I shulde
nat play but the wyse man : majs ne fe-
raye je point que saige. You played the
stoute man so hyghiy : vous faisiez si fort
du vaillant. He that bath money ynoughe
may well play the great man : qui a de
largent assez peult bien faire du grant.
I playe the iorde or the mayster. Je fais du
grant seigneur. This felowe playeth the
lorde me thinketh : ce compaignon fait du
grant seignieur, ce me semble.
I playe the brothell or tbe barlotle. Je paillar-
dys, jay paillardy, paillardyr, sec. conj.
and je fais da paillart. She playeth the
harlot , yet niaketh she ber selfe symple
or ignorante : elle fait la paillarde, encore
fait elle ta simple ou lignorante.
I playe the knave. Je cocquine, prim. conj. and
je fais du vilayn. You playe the knave, do
you : vous faitez da villayn , faitez vous, or
vous cocquinez , faitez.
I playe the cowerde. Je me couardys, sec. conj.
aad je fais le couart. Play you tbe cowerde
or you se a cause : vous couardissez vous
auant que vous voyés nulle cause, or faictez
vous da couart?
I play tbe foole. Je délire, prim. conj. or je fays
dafol. Me playeth tbe foole in bis olde
dayes : i7 délire, or il fait du fol en ses
vieulx jours.
I play the lorell or the loyterer. Je loricarde,
prim. conj. It is a goodly syght to se a
yonge lourdayne play tbe lorell on this
facyon : ilf ait beau veoirvng jeune loardault
loricarder en ce poynt.
I playe upon any instrument of musyke. The
comen worde is je joue, as je joue sur Us
orgres, je joue sur les espinettes. And je
touche bien en lucqae, for I play well upon
the lute.
I playe upon a tabouret. Je (atourc, prim. conj.
and je joue sur vng iabouryn. Who was it
he that played upon the tabouret, or be
that played upon the harpe : lequel des
deux estoyt celuy qui tabourinoyt, or qui
jouoyt sur le tabourin ou celluy qui herpoyt,
or jouoyt sur la herpe ?
I playe upon a tymbre. Je tymbre. Maydens
playe nat so moche upon tymbers as they
were wonte to do : les fdles ne tymbrent
poynt tant quelles souloyent.
I PL*ïNE, I morne secretly. Je me guennente,
prim. conj. He playneth bym for bis fa-
thers dethe : il se gaermente pour la mort
de son père.
I playne or complayne. Je me plains, conjugate
in « I complayne ». I bave no body to playne
me to but to you : je nay nul a qui me
playndrefors que a vous.
I playne, as a borse dothe that haltetli nat
downe ryght but dothe nat sette bis
foote barde upon the grounde. Je dune,
prim. conj. Me thinketh your horse play-
neth on bis hyther legge : i7 mest aduis
ooe vostre cheval se dune de sa jambe de
deçà.
I PLANE. Je planisse, prim. conj. and je planis ,
sec. conj. I make a smothe : je aplanois.
This boorde is nat well planed : cest ays
nest pas bien plany. As for je planisse, and
japlanoys, by olde Rommante I fynde also
je planye, prim. conj.
I plane, as a joyner or carpenter dothe bis
tymber or bordes with a plane or rabatte.
Je rabatte, prim. conj. If thèse hordes be
no better planed, you sball never joyne
83.
V
660
LESCLARCISSEMENT
them well togyther : si ces ays ne soyent
mieukc rabotiez, jamay s ne les joyndrez bien
ensemble.
I PLASTER a wall er florthe with plaster. Je
piastre, prim. conj. I wyl plaster the flor-
the of my chambre to make a gernyer
there : je plaslreray latre de ma chambre
pour en faire vng grenier.
l platte with claye. Jardille. I platte, I stryke a
thyng upon another as clay, or butter, or
saulve. Je saulue, prim. conj. He platteth
his butter upon bis breed with bis thombc,
as it were a iytell claye : i7 saulae son
beurre sus son payn de son poulce comme si
ce fat dardille, or dargille.
I PLEASE, I content ones mynde by flattryug
maner. Japplanie, prim. conj. and je plays,
il plaist, nous plaisons, je pleus, jay pieu,
je plairay, que je plaise, plaire, tert. conj.
and je complais, conjugale lyke his symple.
Heased or displeased : quelque bon gré ou
mal gré quil ayt, He must nedes go pleased
or displeased : i7 faut quil aille quelque
bon gré ou mal gré quil ayt. Aske you whye
I wyll nat, for it pleasetb me nat : de-
mandez voas pour quoyje ne le vealx poynt,
car il ne me playt pas. Wban it pleasetb
God , it sbalbe better : quant Dieu plaira,
mieulx il sera. I wyll please hym and he
wyll be pleased : je lay veulx complaire sil
le veult estre. So tbat je plays and je com-
plays construitur cum dativo.
I PLEATE a mater in lawe at the barre. Je plaide,
prim. conj. Who is he tbat pleateth by-
fore my lorde chaunceller nowe : qui est
celay qui plaide deuant monsieur le chan-
cellier mayntenant?
I PLEDGE , or borowe one out of prison or cap-
tyvyle , or redeme a thyng out of pledge.
Je pledge, prim. conj. To my great coste
and charge I hâve pledged hym out of
prison : a mes gransjrayz et despens je lay
pledge hors de prison.
I PLEYNE, I complayne, or make my mone. Je
complains, declared in » I playne ».
I PLïE or bowe. Je courue, prim. conj. Better
plye tban breake : il vaall mieulx se plier
que de rompre.
I plye to ones mynde. Je me consens, conjugate
in «I consent». And je me accorde. I wyll
never plye to his mynde wbyle I lyve :
je ne me consentiray jamays a son playsir,
or je ne me accorderay jamays.
I plye, as one plyeth his busynesse. Je mauance,
verbura médium prim. conj. He hath
plyed hym selfe better within thèse two
houres tban be hatb done ail day afore :
il sest mieulx auancé de dans ces deux heures
quil na pas fait de tout le jour deuant.
I PI.Y6HT or folde. Je plie, prim. conj. This
kercher is.wronge piyghted : ce coeuure-
chief est mal plié.
I plygbt a gowne, I set the plyghtes in order.
Je plye, prim. conj. Plygbt my gowne :
pliez ma robe. Plyght my gowne well , I
pray the : plie bien ma robbe,je te prie.
I plyght my trouthe. Jepromés, or je méfiance,
prim. conj. He hath plyght bis trouthe to
a woraan and he knoweth nat her nanie :
il se est promys, or fiancé a vue femme et il
ne congnoyst poynt son nom.
I PLONGE a thyng in the waler. Je plonge, prim.
conj. He plonged her thrise in the water,
bycause she was suche a skolde : i7 la
plongea par troys foys en leau a cause quelle
estoit telle tenceresse.
I PLOCGHB. Je laboure la terre, andjorc la terre,
or je cultiue la terre. I wyll plougbe ail
the lande I bave in your towne to yere :
je veulx labourer, or je veulx arer, or je
vealx cultiuer cesle année toute la terre que
jay en voslre ville.
I PI.DCKE appelles. Je cueils des pommes, con-
jugate in «I gathern. It is tyme to piucke
your appels, for they be rype : il est temps '
de cueillyrvoz pommes, car elles sont meures.
I piucke a rose, I piucke the leaves from the
stalke, or I piucke any other floure. Je
esphuche, prim. conj. Piucke thèse roses
whyle I piucke thèse vayntes: esplouchez ces
roses ce pendant que je esplouche ce pyment.
I piucke a thynge in peces. Je trespece, prim.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
661
coDJ. or je tyre en pièces. I prayed you lo
stretche it out a lytell, but nat to plucke
it in peces : je vous prie de lestendre vny
peu , majs non de le trespecer, or de le tirer
ainsi en pièces.
I plucke away a thyng from one, or a parte of
a thynge from the hole by vyolence. Je
arrache, prim. conj. The dogge caught
the hogge by the eare and pJucked it
awaye quyte from his heed : le chien priât
le pourceau par loreylte et la lui arracha
toute nette de sa teste.
I plucke, I haie or puH at a thing. Je tire,
prim. coDJ. and je halle, prim. conj.
Plucke , syrs , for shame be nat you syxe
able to plucke a jade out of the myer : ty-
rez, or hallez, gallons, naaez vous poyntde
honte (jue vous six ne pouués tirer vne cha-
roiyne hors de la fange.
I plucke of my hosen. Je me déchausse. What,
my frende, are you waxen so lordely that
you can nat plucke of your hosen your
seife: comment, mon amy, estez vous deuenu
si grant seignieur que vous ne vous pouez pas
déchausser vous mesmes ?
I plucke out a weapen out of his sheathe. Je
desgayne, prim. conj. We shall bave a
fray, I wene, yonder is one hath plucked
oui his sworde : je croy que nous aurons
quelque escarmouche, or hutyn , voyla quel-
cun qui a desgayne.
I plucke out by vyolence. Je arrache, prim.
conj. I wyll plucke out ail the lethe in
my heed ratlier tban I vvolde abyde this
payne : jeferay plus tost arracher toutes les
dens de ma teste auant que je voulsisse en-
durer ceste peyne.
l plucke the fethers from a byrde, or from any
maner wyide foule. Je desplume, prim.
conj. Plucke thèse partryches, they must
be spytted byand by : desplumez cesperdrys,
il fouit quon les enbroche tout asteure.
I plucke up, as a woman dolhe hcr gowne or
kyrtell in the foule way. Je haulce la robe,
or la cotte, prim. conj. And je secource la
Tobbe, prim. conj. Plucke up your gowne I
whan you go over the canoell : haulcez
vostre rohbe quant vous passez le raysseau.
Plucke up your gowne ahoute you, for
you bave a myle to go : secourcez vostre
robbe, car vous auez une mile a cheminer.
I plucke up my herte, I rejoyse. Je me resjonis,
sec. conj. Plucke up thy herte, man, thou
shalte be set at large to morowe : resjouis
toy, tu seras mys au large demayn.
I plucke up my herte , I wase hardy, or I take
good herte to me. Je prens couraige, conju-
gate in «I take». Plucke up thy herte,
man , for Goddes sake : prens couraige pour
lamour de Dieu.
I plucke up trees or herbes or stakes by the
roote. Je desracine, prim. conj. He hath
nat onely gathered ail the herbes he
coulde fynde in my garden but he hath
pulled them up by the rooles: il na pas
seullement cueilli toutes les herbes quil pou-
uoit trouuer en mon jardin , mars il les a
aussi très toutes desracinées.
I PLOMPE logyther, as men do that gather to-
gyther in plumpes. Je arroute, prim. conj.
What meaue yonder men to plompe togy-
der yonder; que veulent dire ces gens la qui
sarroulent aynsi?
I PLUNGE, as a borse dothe. Je plonge, prim.
conj. He plunged in the water thrise or
he coude get out : il plongea en leaue par
troys foys auant quil peasi sortir.
P BÏFORE O.
I PODDE.
I POïNTE in redyng. Je poinctc, prim. conj. I
parceyve by his redyng that he is no clerkc,
for he can nat poynte : je voys bien a son
lire quil nest pas clerc, car il ne scayt pas
punctuer, or poynter. i
I poynte or shewe a thyng with my fyngar. Je
monstre au doy, jay monstre au doy, mons-
trerau doy, prim. conj. Whye wenest thou
that he is so farre hence that dyd it, naye
I can poynte liym with my fyngar : com-
ment pences tu quil est si loyng dicy qui la
faict, non je le puis monsirer au doy.
662
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I poynte, 1 shewe one howe he shall knowe a
thynge. Je enseigne, prim. conj. I praye
the , poyQte ihis poore man whicbe way
he shali go : je te prie, enseigne cest homme
par ou ilyra,
I poynte with my fyngar. Je poinclc, prim. conj.
Me tbynketh he poynteth the with his
fyugar : il mest adais çoii W poynte de son
doy.
I POïSON with poysoD. Je empoysonne, prim,
conj. It semeth that he was poysoned, for
he was as blacke as a cole whan he was
deed : il pert qail estoyt empoysonne, car il
estoyl aassi noyr qang charbon quant ilfast
mort.
I POLYSSHE , I inake a thyng slycker and smothe.
Je polys,jay poly, polyr, sec. conj. He that
wolde wright Greke weil muste polysshe
his paper fîrst : qui vouldroyt bien escripre
le grec, ilfault polyr son papier premier.
I POLLE one, I get his monaye or any olher
thyng from bim by sleyght. Je extorcionne,
prim. conj. He bath no conscyence to
poiie the poore peopie : il napoynt de con-
science dextortionner les poares gens.
1 poHe , I shave the heares of ones beed. Je
rays, il rayst, nous rasons, je rosis, jay
rasé, je raseray, que je rase, raire, prim.
conj. I holde best to poiie ray beed nowe
agaynste tbis sommer that cometh in : je
pence quil sera pour le mieukc de raire ma
teste contre cest esté qui vient.
I POMELL , I béate one aboute the eares. Je
torche, prim. conj. and je rouille, prim.
conj. He pomelled me tyii we were botbe
werye : il me torchoyt, or il me rouilloyt
tant que nous estions tous deux las.
I FONDRE, I way, or caste a thyng inmy mynde.
Je pondère, prim. conj. And if the mater
be well pondred, it is a great mater :
mays que ta matière soyt bien pondérée,
elle est de grant importance.
I POPPE, or stryke in to a thyng. Je donne de-
dans, jay donné dedans , donner dedans ,
prim. conj. He went so nere the banke
that soudayniy he popped in to the water '
over beed and eares : il alloyt si trespres
du riuaige, que soubdaynement il se donnoyt
dedans leaue oultre le coupeau de la teste.
I POPPELL up, as water dothe, or any other
iycourc whan it boyieth faste on the fyrc
or as water dothe out of a spring. Je
bouillonne, prim. conj. This water popyl-
ietb a pace : ceste eaue bouillonne fort.
I POOBE any lycoure, or brothe, or sewet
apon meate, or sucbe iyke. Je surfons,
conjugate Iyke his symple jc/o;i5, 1 melte
metail. You shulde havè powred on some
butter : il vous falloyt surfondre du beurre.
I poore drinke or lycoure in to a cuppe or
vesseii. Je verse, prim. conj. and je pro-
pine, prim. conj. Poore me some drinke
hère or you go : versez moy a boyre auant
que vous allez.
I poore, I prye, or Icoke wysely apoft a tbynge.
Je membats, conjugat iyke bis symple je
bats, I béate. He poretb upon bis booke
ail daye but bis mynde is nothyng tliat
waye ; il sembat sur son Uure toute jour,
mais son intencion nest pas a cela.
I poore in bastelye, as a dronkarde dothe
drinke in to bis throte. Je engoulle, prim.
conj. Ho drinketh nat as other m en do-
the, but pooreth it in : i7 ne boyl pas
comme font les aultres,mays il engottlle.
I poore out the lycoure that is in a vesseii. Je
vuyde, prim. conj. as vuyde ce vin ou eaue.
And je effons, conjugate Iyke bis symple
jefons, I melte. Poore out this water tbat
hath stande so longe : vuydez ceste eaue
qui sest tenue icy si longuement , or-effondez
ceste eaue.
I POBTÏB , I make the shappe , or the portra-
ture of a thynge. Je pourtrays , conjugate
Iyke his symple je trays, I drawe. I porter '
a tliynge after the quycke : je pourtrays
au vif His ymage is as well portred after
the quycke as ail the worlde can devyse
it : son ymage est aussi bien pourtraitie selon
le vif que tout le monde le scauroyt deaiser.
I POSSEDE (Lydgate). Je possède, prim. conj. It
is no felycyte to possède great substaunce
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
663
but to use it well : ce nest pas bieneareté
que de posséder grans biens, mays de les
bien vser, or employer,
I POOTE.
I POTCHE egges. Je poche des oeajes, prim. conj.
He that wyll potche egges well muste
make bis water sethe Crst : qui veult bien
pocher des oeufes,fault quil fasse boullir son
eaue premier.
I poTTE, I mocke one with tnakyng a potte in
the syde of my moutb.
I potte , or discey ve. Jefaalce.
I PODRCHASSE landes, or tenement, and I pro-
cure a thynge to be done. Je pourchasse ,
prim. conj. He hath pourchassed mo lan-
des witbin this seven yere tban bis enbe-
rytaunce commeth to : il a pourchassé
plus de terres dedans ces sept ans que son
héritage ne vionte.
I PODRE lycore out of a vessell (Lydgate). Loke
in tl poore».
I POcnYSHE, or make poure. Jappouris, jaj
appoury, appourir, sec. conj. To be a ryot-
tour and a dyser poveryssbeth a man sore :
pour eslre vng gaudisseur et vng hazardeur
apoaritfort vng homme.
I Poi]P.POSE, I entende, and I pourpose my
mater tbat I wyll speke of. Je propose,
prim. coDJ. You bave pourposed a mater
hère, but to wbat intent I can nat tell
you : vous auez icy proposé vne mattiere,
mays a quel propos je ne scay.
I PODRVAïE, I provyde. Je pouruoye , jay pour-
uoyi, je pouruoiray, M. je pouruoierray,
M. melius pouruoier, prim. conj. I pour-
vaye bym of bis dyner -.je luy pouruoye de
son disner. I pourvaye bym to serve you :
je le pouruoye pour vous seruir. And je poHr-
uoys, conjugate lyke bis simple Je voys,
I se. M. But in bis future be maketb , je
pouruoiray and nat pouruoierray.
I POCDER witb saite. Je salle, prim. conj. This
befe is to moche poudered : ce benf est
trop salle,
1 pouder witb spyce. Je pouldre despice, jay
pouldré despice, poaldrer despice, prim.
conj. Venayson well poudred witb pep-
per and sait wyll last longe oncorrupted :
la venayson qui est bien pouldrée de poyure
et de sel durera longuement auant que se
corrompre.
I POWNCE a cuppe, or a pece, as goldesmythes
do.
I PODNDE , I put horse , or beestes in the pyu-
folde. Je prisonne des bestes, or je mets les
bestes en la prison. You bave pounded my
catell for yvell wyll : vous auez mys mou
bestail en la prison des bestes par malice.
I poursewe, I folowe, or make poursute aller
a thyng. Je poursuis , jay poursuyuy, pour-
sayure, or poursuyuir, conjugate lyke bis
symple je suis, I folowe. And je ensays,
conjugale also lyke his symple je suis,
I folowe. He hatb poursued me frora
Dover hytber wbat so ever be meaneth :
i7 ma poursuyuy despuis Doare jusques ycy,
quoy que ce soit quil veult dire.
P BYPORE R.
I PRATE, I bable. Je quaquette, prim. conj. and
je bobance , Romant. And je me vante,
verbum médium prim. conj. He is ever
pratynge : il quacquette tousjours. It his
a worlde to bere him pratc of bis kyn-
red : cest ung passetemps que de loair se
vanter de son lignage.
I PBACTYSE, I exercyse my crafte or facultye.
Je practique, prim. conj. He bat ben a
studyent in pbysycke many a daye and
nowe he begynnetb to practyse : il a long-
temps estudié en medicine, et mayntenant il
commence a practiquer.
I PRAYE, I requyre. Je prie, prim. conj. I praye
bym -.je luy prie and je enprie, prim. conj.
I pray you to belpe me : je vous prie de
me ayder. Go bence , I praye you : allez
vous en, je vous en prie.
I pray for one to God in my prayers. Je prie
Dieu pour luy. Sythe I can do you none
other servyce, at the leest I wyll praye
for you : puisque je ne vous puis faire
aultre seruice, je prieray Dieu pour vous.
664
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I PBAYSE a thynge, I esteme of-what value it
is. Je aprise, prim. conj. I can nat prayse
jusliy howe moche it is worthe, but as
I gesse : je ne le puis poynt apriser com-
bien il rault, mays comme je diuine.
I prayse, I commende. Je prise, prim. conj. I
prayse hym. Je luy prise. And in that sence
I fynde somtyme used je alose , prim.
coDJ. and je recommende, prim. conj. and
je reclame, prim. conj. The man is mar-
v.aylously praysed of them that knowe
hym : Ihomme est meruailleiisement prisé,
alosé , recommende, or réclamé de tous
ceulx qui le congnoyssent.
I prayse one to moche, or to aflectyonatly. Je
blasonne, prim. conj. What you prayse
hym beyonde the nocke : comment vous le
blasonnez oaltre bort.
I PBAîiKE ones gowne, I set the plyghtes in
order. Je mets les plies dune robe a poynt,
conjugate in « I put». Se yonder olde
man , his gowne is pranked as if he were
but a yonge man : aduisez ce veillart la, les
plies de sa robbe sont mis a poynt comme
sil estoyt vng jeune compuignon.
I prank with one, I use craftye and subtyll
maner lowardes hym. Je me subtille, ver-
bum médium prim. conj, and je me ruse,
verbum médium prim. conj. It is nat your
honestye to pranke with me on this maner :
ce nest pas vostre honneur de vous subtiller,
or de vous ruser auecques moy en ce point,
I PBAi'NCE an horse , I make hym fetche gam-
boldes and to flynge. Je pourbondys , jay
pourbondy, pourbondyr, sec. conj. He
praunsed his horse byfore the iadyes lyke
a yonkcr : il pourbondit son cheual deuant
les dames comme vng rustre.
I PRECEDE, I go byfore another to a place or
in order. Je précède, prim. conj. [n myoe
opynion this ought to précède hym : a
mon aduis cecy le doybt précéder.
1 PRECELLE. Je voys deuant. And Jeprccelle, prim.
conj. She precelleth ail other in beaultye
and good maners : elle precelle toutes les
aultres en beauté et bonnes meurs.
I PREPESTYNATE, as God dothe suche persoDS
as shaibe saved. Je prédestine , prim. conj.
He that is predestynale is written in the
boke of lyfe : qui est prédestiné est escript
au liare de vie.
I PREESE. Je prise, prim. conj. Conjugate in
» I prayse».
I PBEFERRE, I put byfore , or value, or esteme
one thyng byfore another. Je prejerre,
prim. conj. I knowe no rcason why you
sbulde preferre him byfore me : je ne
saiche poynt de raison pour quoy vous le
deueriez prejerrer deuant moy.
I PREPYcnRATE. Je préfigure, prim. conj. Ail
the mystèryes of the passyon were prefy-
gurate in the olde Testament ; tous les
misteres de la passion esloyent préfigurés au
vieulx Testament.
I PREFïxE , 1 set or apoynt a tyme byfore whan
a thyng shall be doue. Je préfixe, prim.
conj. The tyme is prefyxed ail rcdy, there
is no remedy nowe : le temps est préfixé
desja, il ny a poynt de remède mayntenant.
l PREï, I requyre, or desyre. Je prie, prim.
conj. Declared in ni pray».
I PREVSE (Lydgale). Declared in tl prayse».
I PREMEDïATE for him , I am mcane for one. Je
premedie, prim. conj. It shall be no wyse-
dome to put thyselfe to moche in prease
tyll thou bave some body to premedyat
thy cause : ce ne sera pas saigement faict a
toy que de le mettre trop en sa présence,
tant que ta ayes quelqun qui puisse preme-
dier ton cas.
I PREORDINAT. Je preordonne , prim. conj. Take
this thyng in worthe, it was preordynat
by God it shulde be so : prennes ceste
chose en gré, car il estoyt preordonne de
Dieu quil seroyt aynsi.
I PREPARE, I ordayne. Je prépare, prim. conj.
Hâve you prepared ail thyng redye agaynst
his coniynge : auez vous tout préparé auaiit
quil viengne? and je appreste, prim. conj.
Prépare you against to morowe , for than
I corne without fayle : appreslez vous pour
demayn , car adonc je viendray sans faulte
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
665
nulle. Ail thyng is preparcd as it ought to
be : tout est adoubé comment il appartient.
I PRESENT a person, or a tbyng unto ones pré-
sence. Je présente, prini. conj. I may nat
come unto his présence alone, I must
bave some body to présent me : (7 ne fanlt
poynt (jue je viengne en sa présence seallet,
il conuient que jaye quelque rng qui me
présente.
I PRESERVE, I save, or kepe a tbing from daun-
ger. Je preserue, prim. conj. and je con-
tregardc , prim. conj. I pray Jesu préserve
you : Diea vous vueille preseruer. I bave
none otber tbyng to wright at tbis tyme :
aultre chose je naj de présent a escripre.
Good dyet and grcat fiers do préserve a
inan from the sickenesse : bonne dietle
et grant feu contregardcnt nng homme de
la peste,
l PRESSE a raan by importunate sute makyng
to bym. Je importune, prim. conj. You
maye bappe to lèse bis favour and you
presse bym to mocbe : vous vous pouez
parauenlurc mettre hors de sa grâce si vous
limporlunez trop.
I presse a tbyng downe, or kepe it downe. Je
astruse, prim. conj. and Je déprime, prim.
conj. You can ncver presse it downe so
barde but it wyll ryse agayne : jamays ne
le pouez tant déprimer quil ne se relieue. He
pressetb tliem downe so that tbey can nat
ryse : il les a aslrases de sorte quilz ne se
peuuent releuer.
I presse, I tbrust togytber or conslrayne, or I
tbruste downe and lay to ones cbarge. Je
presse, prim. conj. Also I fynde je oppresse,
prim. conj. If a chese be wel pressed it
sbal bave oo boles in it : nur^s qung
frommage soit bien pressé il naura point
de trous.
I PREASE in to a place by vyolence. Je enpresse,
prim. conj. and je me empresse, and je
me fourre dedens. I marvayle you be nat
asbamed to prease in to tbe kynges
chaumber on tbis facyon:je me meruaille
que vous nouez poynt de honte de vous four-
rer dedans la chambre du roy en ceste fa-
cion.
I PRESDME, I waxe prowde, or truste to mocbe
tomyselfe, or I suppose upon conjectures
tbat a tbyng shulde be. Je me présume,
verbum médium prim. conj. Présume
never to moche upon your connyng : ne
vous présumez jamais trop de vostre science.
Beware you présume nat : gardez vous de
présumer, l wyll nat saye precysely that
it is so, but as I présume -.je ne veulx pas
dire pour tout certayn quil est ainsi, mays
comme je présume.
I PRESUPPOSE, I suppose one tbing byfore an
otber. Je présuppose, prim. conj. I wolde
rather bave presupposed tbat you wold
hâve takyn my partye : je eusse plus iost
présupposé que vous voulsissiez prfndre mon
party.
I PRETENDE, I contrefayt, or make as though a
tbyng were. Je prétende, prim. conj. and
je prelens, conjugate lyke bis simple je
iens, I bende. He pretendith to be my
frynde, but be doyth tbe worst for me tbat
he can : il prêtent a estre mon amy, mays il
fait du pis quil peult contre moy.
I prétende , I make as though a tbyng were so
orso, or I lake upon me a tbyng tbat
appartayneth nat to me by ryght. Je pre-
tens, conjugate iyke bis simple j'e tens, I
bende. Wby prétende you tytyll to my
landes and bave no maner colour : jDOur
quoy prétendez vous tiltre a mes terres, et si
naue: poynt de couleur en façon du monde.
I PRETE a thyng, I assaye it or attempt it. Je
espreuue, prim. conj. and je essaye, prim.
conj. Prove hym and than you shall
knowe : espreuuez le et par aynsi congnoiste-
rez vous. Preve tbis meate fyrst : essayés de
ceste viande premier.
I PRETENT a person in doyng of a dede. Je
preuiens, nous preuenons, vous preucnez, iU
preaiennent , je preutnoye, je preuins,jay
preuenu ,je preuiendray, que je preuiengne,
preuenir, tert. conj. conjugate lyke bis
simple je viens, I come. I fynde also je an-
84
666
ticipe, prim. conj. And he prevent you
than you are begyled : sil vous preuient, or
sil vous anticipe, alors estez vous trompé.
I PBICKE a cuppe or suche lyke thynge fuU of
floures. Je enjleure, prim. conj. I never
sawe man love to hâve his cuppe pricked
fuU of floures as he dothe : jamays ne vis
homme tant aymer dxiuoyr sa couppe enjleu-
rie comme luy.
I pricke an oxe, or any other beest with a gade.
Jaguillonne, prim. conj. and je stimule,
prim. conj. Whan your oxen be slowe,
you must pricke ihem forwarde : ^uant doî
beafs sont iardyfs, il les vous faut aguyl-
lonner, or stimuler.
I pricke fuH of bowes, as we do a place or a
horse whan we go a mayeng. Je rame,
prim. conj. ]n slede of a trapper he
pricked his horse full of maye bowes :
en lieu dvng trappier il ramoyt son cheual
tout entoar de branches de moy.
I pricke with a sharpe nedeil, or pynne, or
thorne , or any suche sharpe thyng. Je pic-
que, prim. conj. I pricke my horse -.je
picque des espérons. I beshrewe it, I hâve
pricked me, I wotte well-. mauldit soit il,
je me suis picqué, cela scay je bien.
I pricke with the poynte of a weapen or with
bytter wordes, or as any displeasure prick-
eth one at the herte. Je poings, nous poi-
gnons, je poyngnis, Hz peindront, jay
poynct, je poyndray, que je poigne, poyn-
dre, tert. conj. If I pricke you with my
daggar you bave your mendes in your
bande : si je vous poyngs de ma dogue vous
eaiez voslre amende en vostre mayn.
I PRIE, I pore or loke wysely a thynge. Je mem-
bats, conjugale lyke his symple je bats, I
béate. He prieth after me wher sb ever I
become : il sembat après moy quel que parte
que je deuiengne.
I PHINTE abooke, or any other thyng, by im-
presiyon.Jimprime, jay imprimé, imprimer,
prim. conj. Whan wyll you printe your
booke : citant voulez vous faire imprimer
vostre Uure ? He hath the fayrest ietters to
LESCLARCISSEMENT
printe with of any man that I knowe : il
a les plus belles lettres pour imprimer que
homme que je saiche.
I printe, I make the printe of a thyng in any
mater or stulTe. Je empraygns, jay em-
pramgt,je emprayndray, que je empruigne,
emprayndre. Lel me printe your seale in a
pece of waxe , me thynketb it is antique :
que je empraigne voslre seaul en vng peu de
cire, il mestaduis que cestvng antique.
I printe a thyng in my mynde , I commende it
to memorie.-Je commande a memoyre. Take
good hede what he saythe and printe it
well in thy mynde : prennez bon regarl
a ceu quil dit et commendez le bien a vostre
memoyre.
I print the fygure or symlytude of a thing into
waxe, or metall, or suche lyke. Je em-
praings , je empraygnis , jay empraynct, je
emprayndray, que je empraigne, empraindre,
tert. conj. I can printe thissame iu a pece
of newe breed as well as in ail the waxe you
bave : je scay aussi bien emprayndre cecy en
' vne pièce de payn nouueau cuit quen toute
la cire que vous auez.
I PRISE ware , I selte a price of a thyng what it
is worthe. Je aprise, prim. conj. Medyll of
that you hâve to do and prise nat my
ware : meslez vous de ceu quauez afayre et
naprisez pas ma marchandise.
I PRISON, I put in warde or in duraunce. Jem-
prisonne, prim. conj. It is a sore thynge to
prison a man for suertyshyppe , and to
compeile hym to paye the thyng be never
dranke for : cest vne forte chose que dem-
prisonner vng homme qui nest que respon-
dant pour vng aultre et de le faire payer la
chose dont il neut jamays sa part.
I PRiVïLEGE a person , as a prince dothe, whan
he graunteth a thynge above bis comen
lawe. Je preuilege, prim. conj. For cer-
tayne causes the kynge hath privyleged
hym : pour certaynes causes le roy la preui-
lege.
I PROCEDE and go forwarde, I go forth with
any mater that I bave to speake of, or as
DE LA LANGUE
one tliynge cometb oui of another. Je
procède, prim. conj. I am sure he wyll
procède po further in this mater tyll he
hère from me : je sais sear, ot je me Jais
fort quil ne procédera pas plus aaant en
ceste matière tant quH orra de mes nou-
aelles.
I PROCLAME, I publysshe any ordoaauDce or
pleasure of the kynge. Je publie a son de
trompe, prim. conj, The valuacyon of al
peces of goide was proclaymed yesterday :
la valeue de chascune pièce dor fust hyer
publiée a son de trompe.
I PBOCDRE, I cause a thyng to be done, or
I devyse meanes to bringe a thynge to
passe. Je procure, prim. conj. He sware
to me that he wolde never do it nor pro-
cure it to be done whyle he lyved : il me
jura i/ail ne leferoyt pas ne tu le procureroyt
pas quon le fit tant (juil viueroyt.
I pnODDCE wytnesses. Je produys tesmoyngs ,
conjugale in •! bringe forthe wylnesse».
He liath produced syxe suffycient wyt-
nesses : il aproduyt six tesmoings su^sans.
( PROFESSE, as a relygyouse man dothc. Je pro-
fesse , prim. conj. Wolde to God every
man that professeth chastyte coude kepe
it well : pleut a Dieu que tout homme qui
professe chasteté la sceut bien garder.
I PROFFER a thynge to one in rccompence of
any thynge that I demaunde of hym. Je
offers, conjugale in «I ofTer». I profered
hym my horse and x.^ s. to hoote for bis
courtault : je lay offris mon cheual et vingt
souldz dauantaye pour son courtault,
I PROFFET. Je prou^le, prim. conj. I bave pro-
fyted more in my lernyng this halfe yere
than ever I dyd in my lyfe afore -.jay plus
proujfité en mon erudicion despttis vng de-
my an en ca que je ne Jis oncques en ma
vie.
I PBOHïBlT, I forbydde. Je prohibe, prim.
oonj. and je defens, conjugale in «I for-
• bydde >. He hath prohybyt me his bouse :
il ma prohibé sa maison, 1 prohybyt hym :
je luy prohibe, dativo jungitur.
FRANCOYSE.
667
I PROLLE, I go hère and there to seke a thyng.
Je tracasse, prim. conj. The felowe prol-
lelh aboute , but it cometh oat to effecte :
il tracasse de ca et de la mais il ne vient
poynt a ejfect.
I PROLONGE the tyme. Je alonge, prim. conj.
and je prolongue, prim. conj. He dothe
naught els but prolonge the tyme : il ne
fait aultre chose que alonger, or prolonguer
le temps.
I PROMESSE, I make a promesse. Je promets,
nous promettons, je promys , jay promys,
je promettray, que je promette, que je pro-
misisse, promettre, tert. conj. I wyll pro-
messe the notbyng but I wyll parfourmc
it and God wyll : je ne te prometteray riens
que je ne vueil pas faire si Dieu playt.
I promesse on my faythe. Je affie, prim. conj.
I promesse the on ray faythe that thou
sbalte so fynde il in conclusyon -.je te
ajfie, or je te promets, sur mafoy quaynsi
le troaaeras a lafyn.
I promesse on my troulhe. Je créante, prim.
conj . If I promesse hym on my faythe and
troulhe to be Irewe prisonner, I must
nedes kepe my promesse : si je luy créante
destre loyal prisonnyer, il faut que je tiengne
ma promesse.
I PROMÎT, I promyse. Je promets, conjugale
lyke bis symplej'e me(i, Iput. Thou shalte
never hâve it whyle I ly ve , I promyt the :
tu ne lauras jamays tant que je viue,je le le
promets.
I PROMOTE unto a degré of the scole. Je gradue,
jay gradué, graduer, prim. conj. Whan
was be promoted doctour: quant fust il
gradué ?
I promole unto any other dignyte or promo-
cyon. Je promoue, prim. conj. Whan was
he promoted to his deanry : quant fust il
promoué a sa doyennerie ?
I PROMPTE one, as scolers do truandes, or whan
they tell thcm what ihey shulde say. Je
enclouche, prim. conj. If thou prompt hym
thou were bélier go a myle on myne er-
rande: si tu lenchuches, or si tu le embou-
84.
668
LESCLARCISSEMENT
ckes, il te vauldroyl mieulx aller vne lieae
a mes affaires.
I PHOMULGATE, Ipublysslie, or déclare openiy.
Je prowxlgne, prim. conj. and je publie.
Nowetliat it ispromulgale, we maye bold-
ely speake of it : majntcnant quil estpro-
uulgué, on en peult hardiment parler.
I PRONOSTYCATE, I sliewe tliynges to corne. .Je
pronostique, prim. conj. I hâve sene the
booke that dyd pronostycate the comyng
of Luther, twenty yere or he was borne :
jay vea le tiare qui pronostiqua laduenement
de Luther, vingt ans auant quiljul né.
I PKONODNCE, I speke a thyng in opcn au-
dyence, or I speake out my wordes that
they maye be harde. Je prononce, prim.
conj. It was pronounced and it had ben
byfore al) the princes christenned : Ufat
prononcé comme se ce eut esté deuant tous les
princes chrcstiens.
1 PHOPHECïE. Je diaine, prim. conj. and je pro-
phétise, prim. conj. I can nat prophesye
what shaii corne of this geare, I am no
sofhesayer : je ne scay pas diuiner qae'cest
que en aduiendra de ces choses, je ne
suis pas diuinear. The holy men dyd pro-
phesye of Christes commynge longe tyme
byfore : les sajrntes gens prophétisaient lad-
uenement de nostre Seignieur Jesu Christ,
long temps auant qiiil vint.
I PBOPORCTON a thynge, I make it of juste mea-
sure and quantyte. Jepro/)orcionne, prim.
conj. The thyng is very well proporcyon-
ned : lu chose est fort bien proporcionnée.
I pnoscBYBE (Lydgate) for «I prescryhe».
I PROSPER, I go forwarde in any busynesse. Je
prospère, prim. conj. No more to you at
this tyme, but I beseche Jhesu prospère
you in ail your busynesses and sonde you
your hertes desyres : aultre chose nay que
etcripre pour le présent, sinon Dieu vous
vueille prospérer en tous voz affaires, et
vous enaoye les desyrs de vostre cueur.
I PROSTYTDTE, as a comen woman dothe her
self in a bordell house. Je prostitue,
prim. conj. It had ben better for the to
lyve in wedlokc after the lawe of God ihan
thus to prostytue thy selfe and be at com-
maundementof ail comers: il te eut mieulx
valu dauoyr vescu en mariage selon les loix
de Dieu que daynsi te prostituer et .estre
au conunandement de tous venans.
I PROSTRATE, I castc my selfe grovelyng on
the grounde as a relygyouse man dothe.
Je me prosterne, verhum médium prim.
conj. So soone as ever lie came byfore
the sacrament, he prostrate hym selfe
wilh moost hyghe révérence : aussi tost
quil vint deuani le sacrament, il se/prosterna
en tresgrande reuerence.
I PROTEST, I excuse me that by my sayeng or
writyoge I entende no harme. Je proteste,
prim. conj. But or ever I procède any
farther in this mater, I protest that I
wyil nothyng obstynatly aflyrme that shall
be thbught against the ordonnaunce of
holy churche : mays auant que procéder
plus auant en ceste matière, je proteste de
riens ne vouloir ohstinéemcnt affirmer qui
sera contre lordonnance de saincte esglise.
I PROVE a thynge, I assaye it or attempt to do
it. Je esprcuué, prim. conj. I wyll prove
hym what he wyll do for me : je le veulx
esprouuer que cest quil veult faire pour moy.
I wyl prove whether the sporte be good
or nat : je veulx essaier si le jeu est bon ou
non.
I prove a thynge to be trewc by shewyng of
it , or by wytncsse or reason. Je prcuue,jay
prouué, prouuer, prim, conj. I bave sayd
nothyng , but I wyll prove it : je nay rien
dit que je ne vueille prouuer.
I PHOVYDE , I make provysion of any thyng tbat
is nedefuU or wantynge. Je pouruoys, con-
jugale lyke bis symple je voys, I see. I
am provyded of ail thynges necessarye,
let bym corne nowe whan he wyll :je suis
pourucu de toutes choses nécessaires, viengne
mayntenant quant il vouldra.
I provyde a remedye for a daunger towardes.
Je ohuehys, sec. conj. I slial provyde
agaynst this daunger: je obuehyray a cest
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
669
inconaenient. It is a wise mans parte to
provyde for tlaungers or cver they corne :
cest le faict dang saige homme dobaehir
QUE inconueniens aaant (juilz adaiengnent.
l PROVOKE one, I styrie liym, or set hym on
to do a thyng. Je proiiocque, je aiicie, je
apposle, je stimate,je irn'te, prim. conj.
and je semons, conjugale in elbydde to
« dynera. It shall be twelve monetbes or I
wyll medyll with you, but and you pro-
voke me , avyse you : il seroyl vng an aaant
que je me meslasse a vous, mays si vous me
prouocquez, or aticiez, or apposiez, or sti-
mulez, or irritez, sur vostre péril soyt il.
P BYFOKE U.
I PCBLYSSHE, I biowe abrode tydynges or any
other mater. Je publie, pTUa. conj. and je
vulgarise, prim. conj. Wban a mater is
ones publyssbed, ihan every man niaye
speake of it : quant vue matière est vnejoys
publiée, or vulgarisée, alors chascun en
peult parler.
I PDPFE, I blowe, as one dothe ibat hath
ronne fast, or as the wynde dotbe. Je
pouffe, jay pouffé, pouffer, prim. conj.
Harke howe the fatte carie puffeth : es-
coustez comment le gros vilayn pouffe. The
wynde pufled and blowed so faste that I
durste nat go out of dores: le vent pouf-
Joyt el souffloyt si fort, que je nosoye sorfyr
hors de la maison.
I puiTe, I make a noyse, as the wyude dothe.
Je brays, conjugale in «I hurle, as the
• wynde dothe». The wynde puITed so
barde, that I durst nat take the see : le
vent brayoyt si fort, que je nosoye monter
en la mer.
I pufTe up a thynge, I make it sweil with
blowing it fuH of wynde or otberwyse. Je
boursouffle , prim. conj. Se you nat how
bis chekes be pufled up with drinkyng:
ne voyez vous pas comment il a les joues
boarsoujflées par force de boyre.
l POIX downe. Je tire embas, prim. conj. If
he can nat answere the, pull hym downe
out of the tree : sil ne te scait respondre,
tire le embas hors de larbrc.
I pull downe byrdes out of their nestes. Je
desniche, prim. conj. It is a good sporte
to puH downe pyesnestes : cest vng bon
passetemps que de desnicher les pies.
I pull an cdyfyce, or other thyng , downe, and
make it levell with the grounde. Je ar-
rose, prim. conj. or je desmolie rasibus de
terre. They pulled downe bis castel bande
smothe : itz luy ont arrose son chasteaii',
or Hz lont desmolie rasibus de la terre,
I pull from the roote. Je desracine, prim. conj.
And you do but pull thèse dockes from
the rotes they wyll growe agayne : si vous
nef aidez que desraciner ces docques, elles
croysteront de rechief,
I pull, I plucke. Je tire, prim. conj. and je
halle. Nowe, sirs, pull a good : or, mes-
sieurs, tirez, or hallez a bon escient.
I pull or plucke a thyng to me. Je ottrays,
conjugale lykehis symplejc trays, I drawe.
The adamant stone puUeth yron to him :
la pierre de dy amant altrayt a luy le fer.
I pull a thyng asyde. Je destrays, conjugale in
je trays, I drawe. Why pull you it asyde :
pour qaoy le destrayez vous? I pull asyde
or out of the waye : je tire hors de la
voye.
I pull awaye by force. Jabstrais And jarrache.
Whye bave you pulled away bis appell
out of bis hande : pour quoy luy aaez vous
arraché sa pomme horz de sa mayn?
l pull awaye a thyng out of the waye by sleyght.
Je subslrays, conjugale lyke bis symple je
trays, I drawe. He dothe nat sleale it, he
dothe but pull it out of the waye : il ne
lemble poynt, il ne le fait que substraire.
I pull in peces, as a man or beest is wban one
lymme is pulled from another. Je desmem-
bre, jay desmembré, desmemhrer, prim.
conj. He pulled him a sonder with wylde
horses : H le desmembra a cheuaulsc sau-
nages.
I pull in ibe sayle of a shyppe , as marryners
do in a roughe wether. Je catte la voylle.
670
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. PuH in the sayie, I se tbe
stonne corne: collez la vaille, je voyt ve-
nir lomige.
Impoli k>wer. Je baiue, prim. coDJ. Pnli yoor
cappe lower, it sUodetb to hj* : baissez
voflre bonnet, il esi trop hauU.
I pull of a bridle. Je desbride, prim. conj. Hos-
telier, pull of my borse brideli, be il
walked ynough uowe : hotuUier, detbridez
mon cheual, on la assez promené majrnte-
Kont.
1 pull oat'a totbe , or pnll a tbyog ont by vyo-
lenoe. Je arrache, prim. coDJ. He ù a eon-
oyage felowe , he batb ptdled me out a
totbe and I felte no payne at al : cest vng
muàstrt oaarier, il ma arraché vne dent et
je nar point senia de peyne.
I pall out a weapeo ont of bis sbethe. Je des-
gaynt, prim. conj. We stui bave some
tkynnyssbe vonder, tbey begynne to pull
oot tbeir swordes : noai aarons queifiu et-
carmoache la, Hz commencent a desgainer.
He puiled out bis sworde at me Grst : il
desgajrna sur moy premier.
I pull the fetliers ofbyrdes. Je plame,jtty plu-
mé, plumer, prim. conj. Pull thèse partry-
cfaes, but lette tbe quayles alone : plantez
ces pardris , mays laissez en paix les
ifaayliles.
I poil np, as an archer pulletb ap bis bowe
to fais eare. Je entoyu, prim. conj. He
polied bis bowe op to bis eare aod sbotte
at me as barde as he mygfat drive : il en-
toyta ion are et tyra contre moy de tout $a
pmitsanee.
J pull op by tbe roote, or poli out by Tyolence.
Je arrache, arracher , jesrache , or araser,
»ni je deiracine. Hercule», in bis furye,
polied np gret trees by tbe rootes : Her'
aàe», en safureur, arracha Us oHnret hors
de terre, or esracha, or deiracina les ar-
bres.
I pall np thomes or briers ont of tbe grounde.
Je déserte, prim. conj. Yoo mustfyrst pull
op the bryars and tbe thomes ont of the
gronade or ever y«u begyo to tjil it: il
fouit premier déserter ceste terre auaul que
la labourer,
I POLLYSSBE (Lydgate). Je polys, sec. conj.
declared in • I polysshei.
I POMPE np water by a pompe. Je tire a la
pompe. Pompe a pace, for our sfayppe lea-
keth : lyrezjort a la poniiie , iiostre naaire
prent de leaae.
I PoacHE. Je boulle,je pousse, prim. conj. Wbye
punchest thou me with thy fyste on this
facyon : pour qaoy me boalles lu, or pour
qaoy me pousses tu de ton poyng en ce
poynt?
1 PDRTSSHE. Je/)iuiM,sec. conj. I shall punysshe
bym tbat ail othcr sball take exemple by
bym : je U punyniy de sorte que tous aaltres
prendront exemple a luy.
I punytehe, I stryke, as God dothe. Je afflige ,
prim. conj. I suppose tbat God punis-
shetb tbem tbr tbeir great vyce : je pence
que Dieu les afflige a cause de leur grant
vice.
I pi/hcbase, I get the propertie or poisessyon
of a thyng. Je pourchasse, jay pourchassé,
pourchasser, priva, conj. He batb purcbas-
ed more landes witbin tbis seven yeres
than many a knyght batb in Englande :
il a pourchassé plus de terres depuis lespace
de sept ans que maynt cheaalier na en Engle-
terrt.
I PDROE , I dense or make deêne. Je parge ,jay
purgé, purger, prim. conj. I am purged as
cleane from thrifte as from synne : je suis
purgé aussi net de totu mes biens que de mes
péchez.
I POUPTE, 1 make cleane. Je purifie, prim.
coDJ. Tbis hony must be porifyed or you
occopye it in any medecyne ; il Jouit quon
purifie ce miel auant que huer en nulle mé-
decine.
I POWOSE. Je propose, prim. conj. Maa purpo-
setii and God disposetb : homme propme et
Dieu dispose.
1 pcasce. Je pouisuis, conjugale lyke bis sym-
p\eje si^s, I folowe. I hare pursned bym
from the oae eode of Englande to the
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
671
odier : ji« Ury {Manvrar dk !■■} («■( iSm-
gktunjiofÊa m lamhn.
I PDRTATE (LyJgafc). J* ftammys, cooJDgate
\'j\e hn svropieyr ««vj, 1 sec. I hâve pur-
vayed me of <i llijii^ Becesaarre, let
hym eome nowe wkut ke wjU : jrr a* «aïs
fww ^ iMttt dtosa amoMvn, *«nt-
jM nçralkaant f —t U t«mUtm.
I PcssHB «my ose firom me. Jr ttê^mlt, pnin.
conj. uid^ rrpabr, prim. cooj. I came to
hym for good «ry(i and he possbed me
awaje as harde as he coolde : j* mt a h^
jMrtaawiMaar «< i7nr rrtwrtB, oraM rr-
jMitMi thtrritn hnt tant ftil/mt.
I pusshe oDC witb my fnte. J* ywi>, prias,
conj. and/r ioair, prim. eoDJ. He possMI
me on the breest ao harde «hh his fyste
that be made me ahmsie sw«ane : il mtt
ptmttm liffrt àt na f<iyy>y or la ^Mrfrtar
fait mut jà fn$fmi tSfamsmur.
I pasahe one on the elbowe, as k« his writrng
or doynge anT worke with hi» bandes. Jt
hfir, prim. conj. Se bere came one and
posshed me as I was makynge of this \tt-
ier : *Mç^ ri^ fat ami rma ^alrr caaair
j»Jmisiy»ctsltltttrt.
I POTKIPTE. I conrupte, or make to stynke, as
flesshe or f^psshe Jotbr whani it comp-
tetb. Jt putrtjîr. Tbis flessbe «n»ll potrifpe
if we taie nat hede : €*stt c&aà* s» fmtri-
jSrra ji rimu mt pnrnmomsfms fwnU.
I PCT. Jt awtt, (1 aift, aoas t»mot,J9 mijrs, aaas
ag'WKi, A. Jar nvs, jV awflrrar, f* j*
rnurn, wtttm, ter*, conj. and as for the in-
d>'ffinYtes j> atiys and je wuys», Ihooghe
iber be moche used with *, Ihey be ont
of the comen ruie. And jr rfpaaa#,prim.
conj. taàj* Afw, prim. conj.
1 put a backe, a* a man dothe his ennemjre
that be putteth to Bigbt , or a suter or one
that praaseth to coaa» i»to a place. J* re-
laalr.jaf niamtf, nitmlir, prim. conj. He
bad tboQgbt lo Iake orders at tbis tyme.
bat h« was pot backe : U cmidajt* fr*»Jn
«in anb«s a tnlt fyfs, aiars U m «W tt-
Ualil
I pat a backe fiaaa ptnaancjaa. et atwaaii
/ar dnaaaac^, Asaancar> pràai. «aaj.
I pot a haaaer or stremer npoo th« stafle. Jt
MMWMfv, pnaa» conj*
1 pQt a wfftnBca BR^twaMa«bya|{cs. Jt dutùtttt,
prim. conj. and jt avtt iifimmtt. I eaa
pot no dilweace faytwena them :/( ar paît
pas A'ia'aila nuin rafe, or j» a» fais mttttrt
I pat aay Ayaf^ aboote me for waimeaes$«
over the clotbcs that i arctastame to
w«we. Jr a^alr^pri». cnaj. Put thn asan-
*M alMote ytmi^fklit t* aiiHiia. ITte
good oMe «M» haA pat a maalall above
hym aad hù ^oae lo charge : i» k«a ttit-
faut stst ^fmU immg wHUttfm M Ma «si M
m hsyUs*.
i pot Dpoo ooe a faute or trespas. Jlt aw<s sbs>
jay mtjrs sas. awttr» «as. I pat apoo bim
lieasoa : jt lav iwts sas tnikisao. Yoa put
opon ase tbat I bave borle hym, aad I ne-
«w aa«M h^ in wij ijh : nms m» attUti
sas^mjthyUiaiè.Hjt m k fis jamars m
aMMT.
I p«* aaoMicr, I dqiaite asooder fc&es; Jt
Jtujtnnttts, coajagate hfkt his v^mple jt
jtyufs, l joToe. Sytbe tber be ooes put
logfther by the lawes of boiy charcbe.
i wjii nerer put them asooder : piùs
fsUs saot mjrs saswiHr par trs iars Ut
mmttt asylbr, jt mt 1rs itsjayadrat ja-
»ays,
I pat mtmj* from me. as a man dothe a thjnj
that he w\ll nat bave net* hpn. Jt ts-
hrrfut, pitm. conj. I wrll put hi» away
as farre firoai me as I caa :jt Hsshijaiiai
dt mtr tant ^atjt pais.
I put awave a tfaya^ frsm m« that I lyst do
lenger lo k«p». Jt Jtjmtrpis, sec. conj.
Aad it pieasa yoa to put il awave from
yoa , yoo shaii frnde ynow* wyll be gkd
to take il Dp : sit tams jimyi h dtgmirpyi,
(•os tn traaarrti aases faî I» racariUsfaat
voalrattrrs.
I pat away. or posaha aaa away firom aa*. Jr
rrtaaia, prim. cooj. T dyd put hyia awaye
672
LESCLARCISSEMENT
y as barde as 1 coulde : je /« nhoaXay aassi
rudement ijueje pouoye.
I put awaye from me. Je aliène, prim, conj.
Why hâve you put hira awaye from you :
pour qaoy louez vous aliéné de vous?
1 put backe , I set asyde. Je mets arrière, con-
jugale in «1 put». He was afore whan I
sawe hym , but he is put backe nowe :
il estojt deuant quant je le vis, mays morn-
tenant oa qui soyt il est mis en arrière.
I put bces in to their hyve. Je enrouche, prim.
conj. I woide be loth to go any where
tyll I had put my bées in to their hyve :
je nyroys pas voulenlicrs nulle part jusqaes
a tant que je eusse enrouche mes mouches a
miel.
I put downe, I dépose, or deprive a man from
his digayte. Je dépose, jay déposé, déposer,
prim. conj. and je depriue, jay depriaè,
depriaer. I hâve sene as great a man as
you put downe from his dignyle and cre-
Jyt : jay veu aussi grant homme que vous
estez déposé, or depriué de sa dignité et
crédit.
I put forthe a queslyon, I purpose a questyon
to one. Je propose, prim. conj. He hath
put forthe a questyon whiche no man
hère can assoyie him : il a icy proposé vne
question que nul icy ne peult assouldre.
I put forthe, as a tree dothe whan it burjonelh.
Je boute hors, or je bourjonne, prim. conj.
This eglantyne tre putteth forthe very
tymely : cest églantier boute hors, or bour-
jonne bien matyn,
I put forthe, as trees do whan they begyn to
budde. Je boutonne, jay boutonné, bouton-
ner, prim. conj. [ pray you, se, this peare
Irè putteth forthe ali redye : aduisez, je
vous prie, ce poyrier boutonne desja.
I put forthe my bande, as one dothe that
wolde be saved from failyng or holpen if
he be falien. Je tens la mayn,jay tendu la
mayn, tendre la mayn, conjugale in Je Icns,
I bende. Thou callest upon me to heipe
the, but thou wylte nat put forthe thy
bande : tu cries sur moy pour tayder, mays
tu ne daignes pas tendre ta mayn. If the
bargen shall go forthe bytwene us, put
forthe ihy bande : si le marché se fera en-
tre nous, tens la mayn.
I put forth my selfe, as one dothe that hath a
good holdnesse. Je mauance, je me suis
auancé, nuancer, verbum médium prim.
conj. Let hym atone, he can put forthe
hym selfe as well as any man in this
courte : laissés le faire, il se scayt aussi
bien auancer que homme qui soyt en ceste
court.
I put forthe my selfe in prease amongest my
betters. Je me ingère, je me sais ingéré, in-
gérer, verbum médium prim. conj. This
is to boldely done to put your selfe for the
amongest this company : cecy est trop har-
dyment fait a vous de vous ingérer en ceste
compaignie.
I put forthe, or expulse one out of a place. Je
boute hors, jay bouté hors, bouter hors,
prim. conj. and je expoulse,jay expoulsé,
expoulser, prim. conj. I shall put hym
forthe at ail adventures , put hym in af-
terwarde who wyll -.je le bouleray dehors,
or je lexpoalseray vne fois, mette le dedans
après qui vouldra.
I put in adventure. Je mets en hazart,jay mys
en hazart, mettre en hazarl, coujugate afore
in « I put». And Je aducnturc, jay aduen-
taré, aduentarer, prim. conj. I shail put it
in advenlure whatso evcr corne of it '.je le
metteray enhazart,orje laduenlureray,quoy
quen aduienne après, and je mets en aduen-
ture, conjugale in «I put».
I put in custodye, as thynges be by the com-
maundemenl of judges tyll it be tryed
whether of the partyes bave ryghl to it.
Je séquestre, prim. conj. To whome is she
put in cuslodye there whyles : chez qui
est elle séquestrée ce pendant ?
I put in faulte or in blâme of a mater. Jen-
coulpe,j(Vf encoulpè, encoulpcr, prim. conj.
and Je blâme. He putteth me in faulte and
I can nat do withall : i7 mencoulpe, or |7
met la faulte sur moy et je ne puis mays.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
673
I put in mynde, I put in remembraunce. Je
ramenteue, conjugate in « I cail to mynde ».
I praye you, put hym in mynde of my
mater as he gothe to beddc to nyght : je
vous prie de le ramenteuojr de mon cas aynsi
qiiil sert va coucher a nuyct.
I put in order. J assorte , prim. conj.I wyll put
thèse thynges in order and come to you :
je assortyray ces choses et viendray a vous.
And je mets en ordre.
I put in possessyon. Je saisis, sec. conj. He
was put in possessyon or ever I came
awaye : il estoyt saisy, or mys en possession
auant que je men vinsse.
I put in possessyon of any tbing. Jassaisonne.
I shal) put the in possessyon and I can:je
te assaisonneray si je puis.
I put in prison. Je emprisonne , jay emprisonné,
emprisonner, prim. conj. He hath put
hym in prison for yveil wyll : il la empri-
sonné du mal talent qui lay porte.
I put in remembraunce, as one putteth a man
in mynde of an otbcr mans mater. Je ra-
menteue, verbum de varie conjugatis. Con-
jugate in ol call to mynde >. I siial put
him in remembraunce the next tyme I
melc bym -.je le luy ramenteueray quant je
le rencontreray prochuyncment.
I put in suerty for dette. Je treaue des respon-
dans. I put in suerlye to answere hym at
the lawe, and yet he wyll nedes put me in
prison : je luy ay trouué des respondans de
liry respondre en forme de loy, encore il me
veult emprisonner sans nul remède.
I put in the stable, as a man dothe his horse
or any other beest. Je estuble, and je mets
en lestable.
l put in wagcs, as workemen he. Je salairie ,
prim. conj. His worke gothe forwarde,
for he hath put no workemen in wages:
ses édifices saaancent, car il a salairie plus
douuriers.
I put in wrigblyng, I put a mater in wright-
yng for a more suertye for to remayne by
me. Je rédige par escript. 1 hâve wytnesse
yooughe, but yet for forgettyng I wyll
put it in writyng:jVy des tesmoyngs assez,
mays de paoar quon ne loublie,je le veulx
rédiger par escript.
I put in ure. Je mets en expérience, or je mets en
trayn. It shall be put in ure or it he aught
longe '.je le meiteray en expérience , or je le
metteray en trayn (tuant que soyt long temps'!
I put mcate on the spytte. Je embroche, jay
embroché, embrocher, prim. conj. Put on
thèse capons firste, the quayles wyll be
ynough anone : embrochez ces chappons
premier, or mettez sur la broche ces chap-
pons premier, car ces quaylles seront assez
caitez tantost.
I put my trust in one tbat a thyng be done.
Je maltens. I put my trust in you or in
hym. Je maltens a vous nu a luy, conjugate
lyke his symple je tens, l bende. I put my
truste in no bodye but in hym and he
dyd begyle me : je ne mattendoye qua luy
et il ma trompé.
I put of a bridell. Je desbride. Put of his bridell
and gyve hym a locke of baye : desbridez
le et donnez luy vng peu defoyn.
I putofa gowne. Je me desrobe, prim. conj.
He dyd put of his gowne and put on a
cote : il se desroba et mit sur luy vng saion.
I put of any thyng. Je déballe, jay deffuU,
deffuler, prim. conj. Ro.
I put of, I déferre to do a thyng to another
tyme. Je respile,jay respité , respiter, prim.
conj. and je délaye, jay délayé, délayer,
prim. conj. It is put of for this tyme :
on la respité, or on la délayé pour cestejoys,
I put of my cappe. Je oste mon bonnet. Put of
your cappe whan the gentylman speaketh
to you : ostez vostre bonnet quant le gentil-
homme parle a vous.
I put of my clothes. Je me despouille , je me
suis despouille, despoidller, verhuni mé-
dium prim. conj. and je me déshabille ,
prim. conj. Content you put of your clo-
thes, for I promesse you, you sball be
beaten starke naked : soyez content de vous
despouiller, or de vous déshabiller, car vous
serez batu tout nud,je vous promets.
85
674
LESGLARCISSEMENT
1 pul of my liosen. Je me deschausse. Put of
yoar hosen, you sball saye a newe payre:
deschaucezvoas , or ostez voz cluuices, vous
essayerez vue payre de neufaes.
I put of my shoes. Je me deschauce or je oste
mes souliers,
I put on a bonnet or a lioode on my heed. Je
affuble or affule. Put on your cappe : af-
falés vostre bonnet, but the right frenche
isje mets mon bonnet. Put on your cappe
and sytte you downe , I praye you : mêliez
vostre bonnet et sées vous, je vous prie.
I put on a coyffe. Je me cojffe, prim. conj. Put
on your coyffe and lot nat your heare
hangc aboute yoor eares : coyjfez vous et
ne laissez pas voz cheueulx aller au vent.
I put on a cote. Je me cottie, prim. conj. It
shal be ynough if you put on your cote
and lette your gowne alone : ce sem assez
se vous vous cottiez et laissez vostre robbe.
I put on a garment. Je me vests, conjugate in
I [ clothe 1. What garment wyli you put
on to daye : de quoy vous vestirez vous aa-
jourdhay ?
I put on any maner garment or thyng belong-
yng to my body in a generall worde. Je
mets, as I put on my gowne : je mets ma
robe. Put on your cappe: mc((ez vostre bon-
net. Put on a cleane shyrte : mettez vne
nette chemise.
J put on my ciothes. Je me vests, nous nous ves-
tons, je me ieslys,je me suis restu , je me
vestiray, (jueje me veste , vestyr. Wyii you
put on your ebamarre to daye : voulez
vous vestyr vostre chamarre aujourdhuy?
I put on my bosen. Je me chausse, je me suys
chaussé, chausser, prim. conj. Put on your
hosen at oncs : chaussez vous, or mettez
voz chausses viste.
I put on a payre of sboos. Je chauce, ot je mets
vngz souliers. I wyll put on a newe payre
of sboos and corne to you : je chansseray
vngi souliers, or vne payre de souliers, or
je metteray rngz souliers et viendray a vous.
I put on my shoone or slyppers. Je mets mes
souliers, je mets mes pantoujfles , conjugate
in «I put». And je chauce mes souliers or
mes pantoufles.
I put one backe, or I put out of companye. Je
repuise, prim. conj. He wotde fayne bave
come Wîtb us, but for bis Icwdenesse I
bave put bym baclce : il fui voulentiers venu
auecqaes nous, mays pour sa vilUtnie je lay
repuisé.
I put one in auctorite. Je auctorise, prim, conj.
A nian is never knowen tyll be be put in
auctorite : on nestjamays congnujusques au-
tant quon soyl aaclorisé, or niys rn auctorite.
I put one in fauite. Jcreprouche,jay reproaché,
reproucher, prim. conj. and je encoulpe,
prim. conj. andje impropere, prim. conj.
and iV impute, prim. conj. I put bym in
fauite of my dellie : je luy reprouche ma
mort, je lencoulpe de ma mort, je luy im-
propere ma mort, and je luy impute ma
mort,
I put one in feare. Je baille paour. Hc put
bym in so grcat feare tbat he wcnte he
shulde never bave dyed other dctbe : je
luy baillay si grant paour quil ne cuydaja-
mays mouryr daullre mort.
I put one in mynde of a promesse paste. Je ra-
menteue sa promesse, conjugate in tl cali
«to mynde». I wyli tarye a whyie, but
within ibis syxe dayes I wyli put bym in
mynde of bis promesse : je attenderay vng
peu, mays auant quil soyt six jours je lay
ramenteueray sa promesse.
I put one in possession of a bouse or lyvelodde.
Je assaisonne, prim. conj. I hâve put him
in possessyon, I can do no more : je lay as-
saisonné, je ne puis plus faire.
l put one in suertye tbat stode in feare of any
daunger. Je rassure, prim. conj. He was
never quyette in bis mynde tyll I dyd put
bym in a sucrlye : il ne fust jamays a re-
pos en son cueur tant que je leusse rassuré.
I put one out of a place, I expulse bym. Je ex-
pulse, prim. conj. Wby bave you put bym
out of bis bouse agaynst ail rygbt and
reâsou : pour quoy lauez vous expulsé hors
de sa mayson contre tout drnyl et raison ?
DE LA LANGUE
f put one to charge by talynge great gyftes or
expeiises of hym. Jopprcsse , jaj oppressé,
oppresser, prim. conj. Be never to bolde
on your good frende to put liym to char-
ges excedyngly, for he maye happe to
vaxe werye of you than : ne soyez jamays
trop hardy sur vosire bon amy de le trop op-
presser, car il se pourra donc paradaentare
lasser de vous.
I put out a scripture or any thing tbat is put
but with the weatlier or longe processe of
tyme. Je obliltere , jay ohlilteré, oblitérer,
prim. conj. There was a writynge upon
his grave, but the weather hath put it
out : il y auoit quelque escripture sur sa
tambe, mays le temps la oblitteiée.
I put out a thynge paynled , or suche lyke that
it can nat be sene. Je defface , prim. conj.
Hère was a horse properiy paynted, but
ail his heed is put out: icy estoyt enpainc-
tare vng cheual gentilment faict, mays sa
teste est deffacée.
I put out a writynge. Je efface, prim. conj. Put
out this lyne and take belter hede: effacés
cette ligne et prennes meilleur regart. Hcre
is a worde put out, me thynke : on a icy
effacé vng mot, ce me semble,
I put out a wrilyng with a penne. Je efface,
prim. conj. It is put oui agaynst niy wyt-
tynge : il est effacé contre mon sceu.
I put out fyre or a candell. Jestayngs, nous es-
tttindons, jestayndis, jay estaynct, jestain-
dray, que je estayngne, eslayndre, lert. conj.
I fynde also for to put out a candell. Je
tae,jay tué, tuer, prim. conj. as I wyll put
out the fyre : jestayndray le Jeu. Put out
the candell : estayngs la chandeille and
tue la chandeille. Bake up the fyre and
put out the candell or you conie to bedde :
meste: a poynt le feu , or couarez le fea
et tuez la chandeille aaant que vous venez
coaclier.
I put out of auctorite. Je dépose, prim. conj.
and je desauctorise , prim. conj. He was
baylyffe of the towne, but the lorde liath
put hym out : il estoyt baylif de la ville.
FRANCOYSE.
675
mays le seignieur la déposé, or desauctorise,
or mys hors de son office,
I put out of doute. Je mets hors de doubte. To
put you out of doute it is so in dede : pour
vous mettre hors de double il est ainsi de-
fait.
I put oût of raynde, or put out of remem-
brauncc. Je mets en oubly, prim. conj.
Whan a man is deed ones, he is sone
put out of mynde : quant vng homme est
mort, il est bien tost mys en oubly.
I put out of possessyon. Je dessaisis, sec. conj.
Who hath put hym oui of possessyon : qui
la dessaysy? Wbiche I fynde ones of the
first conjugacion.
I put out of the rule. Je derigle, prim. conj.
Whan a house is ones put out of rule, it
is longe or it can be brought in frame
agayne : quant vne mayson est desriglée, il
est long temps aaant quon la puisse mettre
en trayn.
I put ont of the waye. Jabsentc, prim. conj.
And I were as you, I wolde put my selfe
out of the waye for a whyle : si jestoye
que de vous , je me absenteroys ,ot me met-
teroys hors de veue pour vng peu.
I put oui ones eye. Jecrieue,jay crieué, crieuer,
prim. conj. I put out his eye : je luy crieue
loeyl, He putteth out mynç eye : il me
crieue loeyl.
I put oui ones eyes. Je criue les yeulx. I put
out his eyes -.je luy creue les yeulx.
I put oui my breathe. Jalayne , prim. conj. I
wene be be deed, he putteth out no
breathe : je caide quil est mort, il ne alayne
poynt.
I put ïouldyers or men of armes out of wages.
Je casse, prim. conj. He hath put an
hundred men of armes out of wages : il
a cassé cent hommes darmes. AU the crewc
that was al Guynes is put out of wages :
on a cassé toute la creue qui estoit a
Guynes.
F put , as men put a case or suppose a thyug
to be in the waye of comunycacion, impe-
rativo. Je pose, posons, and in ihis sencc
85.
676
LESGLARCISSEMENT
I fynde prens , prennons , prennez, So that
they saye nat < I put the case • but < put
« tlie case » or « let us put the case » , ver-
bum defectivum ; usynge in the imperatyve
mode onely. Let us put the case it be so ,
what than : posons, or mettons le cas quil
soyt ainsi, qaay donc ?
I put the case, as men say, ^¥han thcy suppose
in communycacion a thyng lo be. Je prens,
prenne! , prennons , and no more in this
sence. And je prens le cas, and posons, and
je mets le cas.
I pat the towell aboute a karver or servers
necke that sball serve a grcate man at
hi» table. Je encolle la touaylle. I pray
you, helpe to put ihe towell aboute my
necke -.je vouspfie, ajdez a mencoUer ceste
touaille.
I put to busynesse , I vexe or tioubie. Je baille
a faire. I put hym to busynesse : je lay
baille a faire. He hath put me to more bu-
synesse than bis heed is worthe : il ma
baillé plus a faire que sa teste ne vault.
I put togyther. Je rassemble, prim. conj. He
can spell , but he can nat put to gyther :
i( scait espeller, tnays il ne peult pas ras-
sembler.
I put to the worse. Je baille da pire. You saye
he is a lall man , but ho is ever put to
the worse : vous dictez quii est vng liardj
homme, mays on luy baille iousjonrs du
pire.
1 put up a bare, I starte a hare.
I put up, as a man putleth up bis knyfe or
bis sworde in to the shetb. Je engaigne,
prim. conj. Put up your sworde, you be
man good ynoughe : engaignez vostre ra-
pière, vous estez homme hardy assez.
I put up a sv^orde or weapen in to his shethe.
Je mets en la gayne. Put up your knyfe :
mettez vostre Cousteau, so that j« mets is
used in tbis sence.
I put up a byll or supplycacion agaynst one.
Je baille, prim. conj. I wyll put up a
complaynt agaynst the: je bailleray vne
supplication, or vne plainte contre toy.
Q BïFORE U.
l QUAYLE , as myike dothe. Je quadlebotlc ,
qaaillebotter, prim. conj. This myike is
quayled , eate none of it : ce laict est qaail-
lebotté, nen mangez poynt.
It quayleth , as a mater dothe that gothe nat
forwarde. Il va mal. This mater quayleth
howe so ever it happeneth : ceste matière
va mal quoy quil aduiengne.
I QUAKE, as one dothe that is in an axes. Je
fremys, sec. conj. Se yonder beggar, he
quaketh whan he lyste: aduisez a ce blistrc,
ilfremyt quant il luy playt. Yonder poore
man, quaketh for colde : ce poure homme
lafremyt defroyt,
I quake or tremble. Je tremble, trembler. On
my faythe ray herte quaketh : par mafoy
tout le coeur me tremble.
I quake, I tremble, I shake, as ones bloode or
ones herte dothe. Je tressaals, conjugate
lyke his sympieje sauls, I skyp. It is nowe
nat used.
I QOAnELL with one, I pycke a mater to hym
to fall out with hym. Je prens noyse aiid
je hutinc, prim. conj. He his a busye fe-
lowe, he quarelleth with every man he
nietetb : cest vng entremetteur, il preni
noyse a tous ceulx quil rencontre, conjugate
in al take».
I QUADGHT, I drinke ail out. Je boys doutant.
Wyll you quawght with me : voulez vous
boyre doutant auecques moy?
I QUEïTUE. Je délaisse, or je donne en testament.
Hath he queythcd you any thyng in his
testament : vous a il riens délaissé en son
testament? He hath be queythed me in his
testament his best gowne ; i7 ma donné en
son testament sa medleure robbe.
I QDEME, I please or I satysfye. (Chauser in bis
Caunterbury taies.) Tbis worde is nowe
out of use.
I QDENCHE or put out. Je destains, conjugate in
« I put out». The water that boyleth over
wyll quenche the fyre : leaue qui boult par
dessus destayndra lefea.
DE LA LANGUE
I QUESTïON with one for a mattcr to kiiowe the
cause why lie sliulde reporte, or say, or
do a tliynge. Je arraisonne, jay arraisonné ,
arraisonner, prim. conj. or je mets a rai-
son, jay mys a raison , mettre a raison,
conjugale in o I put». And je oppose, prim.
conj. If you questyon with hym, you shal
knowe the trouthe : si vous larraisonnez ,
or .SI vous le mettez a raison, or si vous lop-
posez, voas congnoysterez la vérité.
I QorcKEN, I revyve, as a thyng dothe that fyrst
doth begyn to styrre, or that was wyd-
dered , or almoste dced , and retourneth to
lyfe agayne. Je me viaijie.je me suis viui-
fié, viuijier, prim. conj. and je reuis, con-
jugatc lyke his symple je vis, I lyve. This
plante was almoste dced, but it begynneth
to quicken agayne : ceste plante estait qaasi
morte, mays mayntenant elle se viaijie, or
elle se reait.
i quycken or revyve, I take bert. Je deuiens vif,
conjugate in •! corne >. Ile was almoste
deed , but he begynnctli to quycken : i7 es-
ioyi presque mort, mays il deaient vif de re-
chief.
I quycken with cbylde. Je sens lenfant, conju-
gate in ni felc». She quickynned on al
ballon day at matyns : elle sentit son enfant
le jour de la tous saints a matines,
I oiJïiCHE, I styrre. Je mouue, prim. conj. I
dare nat quynche : je nose mouuoyr.
I quynche, I make a noyse. Je tynte, prim.
conj. I dare nat quynche : je nose tynter.
I QOïTTE, I demeane my selfe. Je me acquitte,
verbum médium prim. conj. If he had nat
quyt hym lyke a man, they had kylled
hym amongest them : sil ne se fut acquitté
comme vng homme Hz leusscnt taé entre
«ulc.
I QDïTE, I deiyver or set fre. Je quicte, jay
quicté, quicter, prim. conj. I quyte hym :
j« luy quicte. I wyll quyte hym for a grote
of ail the dettes he oweth in Englande :
je luy quicteray pour vng gros de toutes les
debtes quil doybt en Engleterre.
1 quyte, I yeldc one his demeanour towardes
FRANCOYSE. 677
me. Jacquicte, jay acquicté , acquicter,
prim. conj. And in this sencc I fynde
somtyme je quicte,jay quicté, quicler, prim.
conj. andje rens,jay rendu, rendre, tert.
conj. conjugate in «I yclde». I praye God
quyte it you : Dieu le volts vueille acquitter,
or rendre.
I QUYTCHE, I styrre or move with my bodye, or
make noyse. Je tinte, jay tinté, tinter, prim.
conj. I dare nat quytche for hym : je nose
tinter pour luy. His mother maketh hym a
cokenay, but and he hère me he dare nat
quytche : sa mère le fait vng nyés, mays
qnant il me o( il nose tynter.
I QDYTER, I shake. Je tremble. The poore boye
quiveretb for colde: lepoure garçon tremble
de froyt.
I quyver, as ones heed or other parte dothe for
âge. Je crosle, jay croslé, crosler, prim.
conj. He doteth for âge and his heed
quyveretb : il se radote et sa teste crosle par
force dage.
\ QDOD, as do well and iave well quod suche
a man. Dit, or fait, dit, or feil, that is to
say the thyrde persons synguleror plureli
of the présent tence and indiffynite lence
of the indycatyve mode, and no more in
this sence. Prcve at the partynge, quod
Rockicy : esprouuez au partemenl-, fit, or
dit Rochele^.
R BYFOnE A.
I UABATE a porcyon out of a great somme. Je
rabats, conjugal lyke his simple je bats, I
béate. You muste rabate my costes and
themonaye I bave layedout of rayneowne
pursc : il vousfault rabatre mes despens et
largent que jay debourcé.
I RACE a thynge thaï is made or graven out, as
the weather or tyme dothe. Je oblittere,
prim. conj. Il was fayre written at the
fyrst , but the tyme bath raced it out : il
estoyt bien escript au commencement, mays
le temps la oblitleré.
I race a writynge, I take out a worde with a
pomyce orpenknyfe, so that I may write
678
LESCLARCISSEMENT
in the same flace. Je efface des mol:,
prim. conj. Race out this worde : ejface:
ce mot. AH the worlJe maye se thaï this
writynge halh be raced : tout le momie
liealt veoyr quon a effacé (juelque chose en
ceste escriptare.
I race a worde out of a writyng by falshodde. Je
faulce, prim. conj. This writing is raced:
ceste escriptare estfaulcée. This indenture
is raced, ail the worlde may se it: ceste
iiulenture estjaulcée, tout le monde le peull
rtoyr.
I race, I stryke ont a worde or a lyne with a
pen. Je arraye,jay arrayè, arrayer, prim.
conj. Race oui this lyne with your penne
and begynne your latyne agayne : arrayez
ceste ligne de vosire plume et commencez
vosttv matière de rechief.
I RAGE. Je me affoUe,je men rage, je resue , je
forcené, prim. conj. I never sawe man
rage on that facyon : jumays ne vis homme
senraijer, or affoller, ovjamays ne vis homme
resuer, or forcener aynsi.
I RAïGNE, as a kyngc dothe. Je règne, jay régné,
régner, prim. conj. l sbail rayue, I rayne,
I hâve rayned , I am withoul a kyngdome :
je regneray , je règne, jay régné, je suis
sans règne.
\ RAïLE, I jeste meryly. Je me gaudis, gau-
dissés, gaudir, verbum médium sec. conj.
He speaketh natin good ernest, he dothe
but rayle : il ne parte poynl a bon essient,
il ne fait que se gaudyr.
I rayle upon one , I speke shame or dishones-
tye by hym. Je raille and je raffarde. Haste
thou naught els to do but to rayle upon
me on this facyon : nos tu aullre chose a
faire que de railler sur moy en ce poynt, or
que de me raffarder en ce poynt ?
i rayle in bostyng. Je me raille. He dolh naught
els but rayle at tbe aie house ail daye :
il ne fait aaltre chose que se railler a la may-
son la ou on vent de la goadale toalejour.
I rayle, I straye abrode. Je trace and je tracasse,
prim. conj. He dothe naught els but
rayle hère and there ail day : il ne fait
aullre chose que tracer, or tracasser eu et la
tout jour.
I RAYNE an horse. Jenresne, enresner, prim.
conj. As sone as we mette, he rayned his
horse and talked with me a good while :
aussi tost que nous nous entre renconlrasmes,
il enresna son cheaal et paAa a moy vne
bonne pièce.
Itrayneth. il pleut, ilpluuoyt, il pleut, il a pieu,
il plouaera, qail pleuae, quil pleust, plou-
uoyr, verbum impersonale tert. conj.
Who wolde go out of dores nowe, seest
thou nat howe it rayneth : que iroyt hors
de la mayson asteure, ne voys lu pas com-
ment il pleut?
I RAYSON with one in a mater, or coraen with
hym. Je araisonne , jay araisonné, araison-
ner, prim. conj. and je dispute, prim.
conj. I dare reason with hym by waye of
comunycacion : je lose arraisonner, or je
ose disputer a lay par manière de communi-
cation.
I BAKB up the fyre. Je ratisse le feu. Rake up
the fyre and come to bedde : ratissez le
feu, or couurez le feu, et vous venez coucher.
I rake any ihynge with a rake. Je ratisse, prim.
conj. Rake this corne : ratissez ce bled.
Rake nat the cannell tyll I corne : ne ratis-
sez poynl le ruysseau tant que je viengne.
I rake, I covcr a thynge in the fyre with asshes.
Je encendre, prim. conj. Rake this podyng
in the fyre : encendrez ce boitdyn au feu.
I RAMME, as workemen ramme in pyles for
the foundacyon of a byidyng. Je ramme ,
prim. conj. They bave rammed syxe pyles
this mornynge : Hz ont ranimé six pilolys
ce matyn.
I RAMPE, I playe the catlet. Je ramponne, prim.
conj. It is a goodly syght to se the rampe
on this facyon : cest vne belle chose que de
te veoyr ramponner aynsi.
I RANGE men in a felde, or sette tbynges togy-
ther on a rowe. Je arrange, jay arrangé,
arranger, prim. conj. Il is a goodly thyng
lo se a ranged batayle : cest vne belle chose
que de veoyr vne bataille arrangée.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
679
I HANKER by wrathe or anger. Je rancune, prim.
conj. Never ranker in tby herte agaynst
hyra : ne rancune jamays en ton cueur contre
luy.
I RANKYLL, 33 a sore dothe. Je apostwne, prim.
conj. Take good hede of this sore that
you bave on your Icgge, for if il, rankell
on this facyon longe , it wyli tourne you
to dispieasure : prennez bon reyarl a ce mal
que vaut aaez a la jambe, car sil apostume
longuement a ce pojnt, il vous fera du des-
plaisir.
I RANSAitE. Je fouille, prim. conj. and je serche.
He bath ransaked ail tbe cbystes I bave
for bis beades : il a fouillé, or serchéen tous
les coffres que jay pour ses patenostres.
I RANSOME a prisonner. Je rançonne, prim.
conj. I muste be fayne to prove ail tbe
frendes I liave or I can ransonie bym : i7
mefauldra esprouuer tous les amjs qaejay
aaant que je le puisse rançonner.
I RAPPE or knocke. Je heurte, prim. conj. VVho
is tbat wbicb rappetli at tbe doorc on tbis
facyon : qui est cest la qui heurte a lliuys en
ce poynl?
I rappe or rende. Je rapine, jay rapine, rapiner,
prim. conj. and je arrable, prim. conj.
Âll tbat ever be can rappe and rende is
lytell ynougbe to marye bis dougbter :
tout tant quil peult rapiner ou arrabler est
peu assez pour marier sa fille,
I rappe or smyte. Je frappe, prim. conj. I sball
rappe you on tbe costarde if you playe
tbe Lnave : je vous frapperay sur le coupiau
de la teste si vous faictez du villayn.
I rappe, I ravyssbe ( Lydgale). Declared in • I
«ravysshei.
T RASSHE a tbing from one, I take It from bym
bastyly. Je arache, prim. conj. He rassbed
it oui of niy bandes or I was ware : il lar-
racha hors de mes mayns auant que je men
donnasse garde.
I RASE. Je defface, prim. conj. declared in «I
« race »,
I rase, or stryke oui witb a penne. Jarraye, prim.
conj. declared in «I race».
I RATE one, I set one to bis porcyon or slynte.
Je amesure,jay amesuré, amesurer, prim.
conj. and je amodere, prim. conj. He
wolde eate more iban tbrc and be migbt
be suDrcd, but [ sball rate bym well
ynougbe : |7 mangeroyt plus que troys uul-
Ires, si on le vouloyt souffryr, mays on le
umesurera bien assés, or on tamoderera bien
asscs.
l rate or cbyde one. Je harie, prim. conj. and
je argue, prim. conj. He ratcd me beyonde
ail mesure : i7 me haria, or i7 me argua onl-
Ire mesure.
I RATCHE, I slretcbe oui a lengtb. Je estcnJs,
conjugale lyke bis symple Je teits, l bende.
If it be to shorte ratcbe il out : sil est trop
court, estendez le.
I ratcbe, 1 catche, I bave raugbt (Lydgal). Je
altayns, conjugale lyke bis sympleje tayiis,
I dye. And F ratcbe tbe tbou sball bere
me a blowe : si je te penlx attayndre je le
donneray vng sonfflet.
I HATYFïE, I niaynlayne or upbolde an acte.
Je ratifie, jay ratifié, ratifier, prim. conj.
Wbat so ever be do , I wyll|ratyfye it: quoy
quil face, je le tenir ratifier.
l RAVE, as a madde man dotbe, or a sycke nian
for ydelnessc of bis brayne. Je resue,juy
resaé , prim. conj. and je me resae, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. You muste bave
bym excused , tbe man ravetb : il le vous
fault excuser, car il resue.
I RAVïNE, I eate hastely or gredyly. Je briffe,
prim. conj. He is an horryble lurtcber, se
bowe be ravyneth : cest vng horrible gour-
nianl, aduisez comment il briffe.
I ravyne, I take away by force (Lydgale). Je
rapine, or je oste par rapine , declared in
» I rappe».
I RAVYSSHE a mayde or wyfc , I take them by
force. Je rauys,jay rauy, rauyr, sec. conj.
tnd je entaille , prim. conj. and je viole,
prim. conj. Some sayd she was ravysshed
wilh ber wyll : les aalcuns disoient quelle
esloyt rauie, or quelle estoyt violée, or ef-
forcée de son bon gré. As for jrniaille, a<
680
LESCLARCISSEMENT
pour entailler la gracieuse Helayne, tbougbe
I fynde it in tbe epyslell of Œnone to
Parys, it is nat used in comcn spetche.
R BÏFORE E.
I REASON, [ debate a mater to and fro. Je pour-
parle, jay pourparlé, pourparler, prim. conj.
and je débats, conjugate afore in «I de-
<bate>. Tbis mater bath bcn reasoned
amongst tliem lo tbe uttcrmoste : cesle
matière a este pourparlée, or dcbatue, entre
eulx en parfection.
r reason , I dispute or qucslyon witb oue for a
n)ater. 3 arraisonne, jaj arraisonné , arrai-
sonner, prim^conj. or je mets a raison, jay
mys a raison, meltre a raison, tert. conj.
declared in ol rayson».
I reason witb one in a mater to fêle bis mynde
in it. Je arraisonne , jay arraisonné, arrai-
sonner, prim. conj, and in this sence I
fynde je mets a raison, jay mys a raison,
mettre a raison, conjugate in je mets, I
put. Declared in < I reason witb one in a
«mater». By tliat tyme tbat I bave rca-
sonned a iylell vvilb hym I sball soone
fêle bis mynde ; mays que je laye vng peu
arraisonné, or mys a rayson, je enlenderay
bien tost que cest quil veult dire.
I REBELL, as subjectes do, whan tbey disobey
tbeir soverayne. Je me rebelle, verbum
médium prim. conj. It is a pytuouse case
and tbeir owne distruction wban subjec-
tes rebell agaynst tbeir nalurail lorde :
cest vng cas pitoyable et leur propre confu-
sion quant aulcuns subjectz se rebellent con-
tre leur seiynieur naturel.
F rebell , as subjectes tbat late were under one
lorde and forsake tbeir newe lorde to be
under bym agayn. Je mutine. The cyte of
Mylan batb rebcUed dyverse tymes in my
dayes : la cité de Milan se est mutinée sau-
nent Joys en mon temps.
I liEBODNDE, as a bail dotbe. Je bondys,jay
hondy, bondyr, sec. conj. I never sawe
gonne stone skyppe on tbat facyon , it re-
bounded tbrise one after an other .jamays
ne vis pilot ainsi saullcr, il rebondit par
troys foys lunij après laatrc.
I rebounde, as tbe sownde of a borne, or tlje
sounde of a bell, or ones voyce dothe. Je
boundys, sec. conj. and je resonne, prim.
conj. and je retentis, sec. conj. and je re-
bomdyi, sec. conj. N. Agaynst a holowc
place voyce or noyse wyll rebounde and
make an eccbo : contre vne place creuse, or
caucmeuse , la voix de Ihomme ou qaelqm
aultre bruit bondit, or resonne, or retentit ,
or rebomdyt voulenliers et fait vng eccho.
I REBGKE^ I take one up. Je rcprouche, and jV
vitupère, prim. conj. Ile rebuked me and
£ bad ben a dogge : i7 me reprouchoyl , or
il me vitaperoyt, comme si jeusse esté iruj
chien. And in ibis sence I fynde je ledengc,
and je rcdargue, and je défoule, and je in-
crepc, prim. conj. Whye rebuke you me
tbus, and I bave nat deserved it: pour
quoy me ledengez vous, or redarguez vous,
or défoulez vous, or increpez vous en ce
poynt et je ne lay pas desseruy?
l rebuke, or set at naugbt. Je défoule, je ledengc,
and je redurguc, prim. conj.
I RECEYVE, I take a tbyng tbat is delyvered
me. Je recoys, nous recepuons, je receus ,
jay recea,je receueray, je recoy, que je re-
coyac, reccpuoir, tert. conj. I receyved
but one letter from my father sythe be
went in to tbe countraye : je ne receus que
vues lettres de mon perc despuis quil sen est
allé au pays.
I receyve one , I welcome a frende , I take
bym up whan he cometli to make me ré-
vérence after tbe mauer of Fraunce. Je
accueuilr, jay accueudly, accueuillyr, con-
jugate lyke bis sympleje cueuiljc, I gatber.
He receyved me after tbe gentyllest maner ,
tbat ever you sawe : il maccucuilUt de la
meilleure sorte que vous visiez jamays.
I RECHE. Je baille , prim. conj.
I recbe a tbyng witb my bande, or witb a wea-
pen, or any other tbyng tbat I bolde in roy
bande. Je attayns, nous attayndons , je
attayndys, jay attaynt , je attaindray, que
DE LA LANGUE
je attaynde, attayndrc, tert. conj. and je
rallayns, conjugale lyke jV attajns. I can
nat reache it, myne arme is to shorte :
je ne le puis pas attajndre, or ratajndre,
mon bras est trop court.
I RECYTE, I make rehersal of ones saycng. Je
récite, prim. conj. He hath a syngular
memorie, he recyted al our hole comu-
nycacion and myssed nat a worde : (7 est
dune memoyre singulière, car il recitoyt
toute noslre communycation sansfaillyr vng
mot,
I RECKE, I care for a thynge. Je porte soing.He
is the most neglygent folowe that evcr I
sawe, hereckelh (or nolhynge: cest le plus
négligent gallant que je vis jamays, il ne
porte soing de riens.
I recke nat, I care nat. Je nen ay cure, or il ne
men chault. Lette hym say what he wyll ,
I care nat : die ceu quil voaldra , je nen ay
cure , or il ne mcn chault.
l BECLAYME a hauke of her wyidenessc. Je re-
clayme,pTiin. conj. Is your hauke reclaym-
ed 80 sone : vostre oyseau est il reclaymé si
tost?
l reclaymé, I bringe under. Je rabaisse, prim.
conj. He was the stoburnest boye that
ever I sawe, but I bave reclaymed hym :
cestoyt le plus rebel garçon que je vis oncques,
, maysje lay rabayssé bien assez.
I RECOMFORTE, I comforte agayne. Je recon-
forte, prim. conj. I pray God recomforte
you : je prie a Dieu quil vous vueille recom-
forter.
I RECOMMENDE me lo a person. Je me recom-
mande, prim. conj. I bave recommended
me in my letters to ail myne acquayn-
taunce, I praye you do the same forme
by mouthe -je me suis recommandé en mes
lettres a tous ceulx de ma congnoissance , je
vous prie de le faire au nom de moy par
bouche.
I RECOMPENCE ones servyce or a good tourne
doone tome. Je recompence , prim. conj. I
wyll recompence your paynes and I iyve :
je vous recompenceray voz peynes si je vis.
FRANCOYSE.
681
I RECORDE. Je me recorde, prim. conj. Whcn I
recorde the gentyll wordes he hath had
unto me, it maketh my berle fuH sorye
for hym : quant je me recorde des amiables
parolles dont il a vsè par deucrs moy, il me
fait le cueurfort dolent pour lay.
I recorde, as yonge byrdes do. Je patelle. Tbis
hyrde rccordeth ail rcdy, she wyll synge
wilbin a wbyle : cest oyselet patelle desja,
il chantera auant quil soyt long temps.
1 RECOVER, I get agayne a thyng that is lost
or in daunger. Je recouaers,jay recouuert,
recouaiyr, conjugale lyke bis synipleje
couuers, I cover. Tbis tbing is recovred
by strengtb of bande, but it vas almost
gone : ceste chose est recouuerte a force de
bras, mays elle estoyt presques enuoye.
I RECREATE my scife with some pastyme or
sporte. Je me recrée, je me suis recrée, re-
créer, verbum médium prim. conj. A
man muste recreate him selfe somtyme
afterhis labour : il sefault recréer aulcunes-
foys après ses labeurs.
I RECDLE, I go backe. Je recule, prim. conj. Se
howe yonder gonne reculetb or ever sbe
lowse : agardez comment ceste pièce la se
recule auant que de lascher, or auant quelle
se deslache.
I RECDRE, I get agayne. Je recouuers, conjugatc
lyke bis sympleje couuers, I cover. I bave
recured it, but it was with niocbe a do:
je lay recouuert, mays ce fat agrant peyne.
I REDE a wrilyng. Je lis, nous lisons, je lis or je
lisis,jay leu,je liray, que je lise, que je
lisisse, lire, tert. conj. I rede latyn better
nowe than I wenc I shail do frenche
bence of a yere : je lys mon latyn viieuh)
mayntenant que je ne liray le francoys dycy
a vng an.
I rede or advyse. Je conseille, jay conseillé, con-
seiller, prim. conj. and je aduyse, prim.
conj. Lokewbat you do, I reàeyou-.agardez
que cest que vous faictez, je vous conseille,
or je vous aduyse,
I rede, I gesse. Je diuine, jay diuiné, diuiner,
prim. conj. Rede wbo tolde it me and I
86
682
LESCLARCISSEMENT
wyll tel! the Irouthe : diuine qui cest qui le
ma dit et je te diray la vérité.
I BEDEME. Je rachatte , jay rachaité, rachatter,
prim. conj. and je rcdime, prim. conj.
Christ redeined us by liis passyon from
our goslly ennemy : nostre Seiyneur Jesu
Christ nous rachalta, or rackapta, or re-
dima par sa passion de noslre ennemy espi-
rituel.
I BEDODNDE, I retourne agayne, or I sounde
as a tliyng toide mayc sounde to ones dis-
pleasure or dishonoure. Je redonde, jay
Ttdondi, redonder, prim. conj. I can nat
sufier to hère the thyng thaï shulde re-
dounde to his dishonour: je ne puis pas
souffrir douyr la chose qui redonde a son
déshonneur.
I BEDRESSE. Je rabille, and je refforme, prim.
conj. It is so farre gone, it wyll be harde
to redresse it : la chose est si très auant pas-
sée qua peyne la pourroyt on refformer, or ra-
bilUr.
I BEDODBLE, as ones sorowe or a newe displea-
sure encreaselh. Je redouble, jay redoublé,
redoubler, prim. conj. Whan I thynke upon
his dethe my sorowcs redouble : quant je
pence a sa mort, mes douleurs se redoublent.
I REDODBYLL , I doubyli agayne. Je redouble,
prim. conj. It is a sporte to se an hare
doubyli and redoubyll : cest vng passe
temps que de veoir vng Heure doubler el re-
doubler.
\ REDDCE, I bring a thing to purpose. Je ré-
dige, jay rédigé, rédiger, prim. conj. and
je reduys , nous reduysons, conjugale lyke
his sympleje duys, I serve to a purpose.*
AH the artycles whiche he hath laydè
agaynst nie I truste to reduce theni lo my
purpose : tous les articles quil a mys contre
moy, je espère de les rédiger, or de les réduire
a mon propos.
J REFEi.L, I put awaye. Je refelle, prim. conj.
and je reboute. I can nat refell your argu-
ment', it is so evydent: je ne puis pas re-
feller, or rebouter vostre argument, il est si
euidenl.
I RBFiECTE, as thcsonne beamcs do tliat strike
upwarde from the grounde agayne. Je re-
Jlecte, jay rejlecté, rejlecier, prim. conj. I
fynde also je reuerbere , jay reuerheré, re-
uerberer, prim. conj. I can nat abyde
bere, the sonne beames reflecte so sore :
je ne puis pas icy endurer, les rays du soleyl
se rejlectent, or se reuerberent si fort.
I REFORME a thyng that is amysse. Je reforme,
prim. conj. If I hâve done any thynge
amysse , I wyll reforme it : si jay en riens
mal fait, je le veulx reformer.
I REFRAïNE from my pleasures, or from doyog
of a thing. Je refrayngs, nous refrénons,
je refraingnys, Hz refraindrent , jay re-
fraincl,je refraindray, que je refraigne, re-
fraindre, tert. conj. and refrenir; one of
the verbes whiche hath a double infyni-
tyve. He that can nat refrayne his anger
at a tyme muste nedes bave moche busy-
nesse : ccluy qui ne peult refrayndre, or
refrenyr son yre, or qui ne se peult re-
fraindre de son ire en temps, faull quil ayl
beaucoup a faire.
I REFRESSHE , I comforte , or I renewe agayne.
Je refreschys , jay refreschy, refreschir, sec.
conj. I was very faynte, but this drinke
hath well refresshed me : jcstoye fort
vain, mais ce boyre ma bien refreschy.
I refresshe, I fede, or replenysshe with meate,
and drinke. Je refectionne , jay refectionné ,
refeclionner, prim. conj. and je refaytie.
Whan a man is well refresshed with
meate and drinke , he maye the better
endure labour : quant vng homme est bien
refectionné , or bien refaictié, de manger et
de boyre, il peult beaucoup mieulx endurer
de labour, or de la peyne.
I refresshe me, I take my recreacyon. Je me
embas, conjugate lyke his symple je bats,
I beale. I bave studyed sore ail this fore-
noone, now I wyll go refresshe me -.jay
fort estudyé ce deuant disner, mayntenàntje
me veulx aller embatre.
I refresshe my .selfe with restyng afore my
werynesse. Je me deslasse, prim. conj. I
DE LA LANGUE
was wery, but thanke God I am well re-
fresshed -.jestoye fort las, mays je me suis
bien deslassé. Dieu mercy.
I REFRYNGE, I breake up agayne. Je infringe.
I am nat aboute nor never was to re-
frynge your lybertyes : je ne iaiche poynl
ne ne tachoye jamays diiijringer voz li-
bériez.
I REFUSE, I denye to do a thyng. Je refuse,
prim. coDJ. I deny bym bis request:je
luy refuse ses demandes. If you offer me
reasoa I wyll nat refuse it : si vous me
offrez la raison je ne la refuseray pas.
i REGARDE, I beholde a thynge. Je regarde , jay
regardé, regarder, prim. conj. Regarde
me, I beseche you, bowe pytuously I am
intrealed : regardez moy,je vous requiers,
comment on me traicte piteusement.
I regarde, I set by a thynge. Je tiens compte,
jay tenu compte, tenir compte, conjugale
in •! holde». Thou regardest no more
my wordes than thou doest a strawe un-
der thy footc : tu ne tiens non plus de
compte de mes parolles que dung féstu sur
lequel tu marches de tes piedz.
I BEGïSTEH, I put a ihyng in writynge in a
booke of recorde. Je registre, prim. conj.
My fathcrs wyll is regystred in the bys-
shops courte ; le testament de mon père est
registre, or enregistré en la court de les-
glise, or de lesufsque.
1 REHERCE a thyng that hath ben sayd. Je recite,
and je reporte, prim. conj. It shall never
be rehersed for me whyle I lyve : jamays
ne sera recité, or répété pour mojr tant que
je viae.
I REJECTE, I caste awaye. Je rejecte, prim. conj.
He was ones rejected, bowe fortnuelh it
that he cometh thus in favoure agayne :
il estoyt vnesfoys rejecté, comment aduient
il qail reuient en ce poynl en grâce?
I REiGNE, as a kynge dothe. Je règne, prim.
conj. Dectared in «I rayne».
I REJOïNE, as men do that answere to the
lawe and make answere to the byll that
is put up agaynst them. Je liticonteste ,
FRANCOYSE. 683
prim. conj. He can nat forsake bis judge
nowe, for he halh rejoyned : il ne peuU
poynt appeller de son judge mayntenant, car
il a liticonteslé.
I REJOYCE, I delyte, or am gladde of a thyng.
Je me resjouis,je me suis resjoay, resjouyr,
verbum médium sec. conj. and je me
conjouys, je me suis conjouy, conjouyr,
verbum médium sec. conj. and je me
esjouys,je me suis esjouy, esjouyr, verbum
médium. I bave rejoysed as moche at bis
prosperyte as if hc had ben my father -.je
m£ suis autant resjoay, or conjouy, or es-
jouy a sa prospérité comme sil eut esté mon
père.
1 rejoyse a thyng with other. Je me conjouys ,
je me suis conjouy, conjouyr, sec. conj.
and je me lie, prim. conj. and je mayne
joye. He rejoyseth as moche at bis vyctorie
as though he had ben bis proper lorde :
il se conjouissoyt , or il se est autant lié, or
i7 a mené autant de joye comme sil eut esté
son propre seignieur.
I rejoyse me by thynkyng of my mysse lyvyng
paste. Je me rebaudis. Though the olde
trot can do no more, yet her lymmes re-
joyse to thynke upon olde pastyme : com-
bien que la vieilU loudiere ne pcult rien plus
faire, encore ses membres luy rehauldissent
quant il luy souuient de ses vieulx passe-
temps.
I REYSE from dethe to lyfe. Je resuscite, prim.
conj. Christ dyd rayse Laiar from deth to
lyfe : Nostre Seignieur Jesu Christ resuscila
Lazare de mort a vie.
I reyse one out of bis bedde. Je le fays leuer.
conjugate in «I do». By my faylh, if you
wyll nat ryse I vvyl rayse you : sur ma
foy, si vous ne vous vouliez point leuer je
voasferay leuer. .
I reyse , or ryse up whan I bave lyen downe.
Je me lieue , verbum médium. I ryse up
cvery daye at syxe of the clocke, if I bave
my beale : je me lieue tous les jours a «ir
heures, si jay ma santé.
I reyse a thyng a heyght. Je eslieue, prim. conj.
86.
684
LESGLARCISSEMENT
If you fall you shall nat be reyscJ for
me : si vous chéèz, vous ne serez point es-
lieué pour moj.
I reyse a thynge that lyelh on thé grounde. Je
relieae, prim. conj. Reyse tins speare and
set it agaynst tbe wail : relieuez ceste lance
et mettez la contre ce mur.
, I REKE, as a horse dothe that is laboured. Je
fume, prim. conj. Yonder horse bath ben
sore rydden , se bowe he reketh : ce cheaal
la a esté fort cheuaulché x adaisez comment
il fume.
I reke , I cover a thyng with asshes in tbe fyre
(Lydgat«). Je encendre, prim. conj. Go
reke this same in the hotte asshes : allez
encendrer cecy en la breize.
I REKEN false , or I reken a mysse. Je me mes-
contCjje me suis mescontè, mesconter, prim.
conj. I holde you a grote you bave rec-
kened false : je gaige a vous vng gros que
vous vous estez mescontè.
I reken , I counte by cyfers of agrym. Je enchifre,
jay enchifre, enchifrer, prim. conj. I shail
reken it syxe tymes by aulgorisme, or
you can caste it ones by counters : je len-
ckifreray sixfoys cuiant que vou) le puissiez
compter vnefoys par jectons.
I reken, or tell. Je acompte, jay acompte,
acompter, prim. conj. I wyil reken ail tbe
mater to hym as it vas :je luy acompteray
tout le cas ainsi quil esloyt.
I RELATE, I make relacyon or reporte of a ma-
ter. Je relate, prim. conj. I wolde nat re-
late the mater otherwyse than I herde it
for ail the good in the worlde -.je nevoul-
droye point relater le cas aultrement que je
ne louys pour tous les biens du monde.
I RELE, or stagger for dronkennesse or febyi-
nesse. Je chancelle, prim. conj. It is a
goodiy syght to se you rele on this facyon
lyke a dronken man : il fait beau vous
veoyr ainsi chancelier comme vng yaroigne.
I rele yarne of the spyndeil or of the blades.
Je deuide la fusée, prim. conj. and je jille
ou rouet. 1 wyll rele this spyndeil or I take
up my chyide : je veulx deuider ceste fusée
auant que je lieue mon enfant.' Rele this
skayne of the blades and than corne dyne :
filez ce fl du rouet et adoncques venez
disner.
I RELEACE , I gyve over. Je relaisse, prim. conj.
I wyll relece the my rygbt for a halfe
peny : je te relaisseray tout mon droyt pour
vne maille.
I RELENT, I gyve over. Je me rends, eonjugate
in «I yelde>. He helde styffe agaynst me
a wbyle, but at the laste be began to re-
lente : il tint fort contre moy pour vng peu
de temps, mays a lafyn il se rendit.
i relent or melte. Je fonds, conjugat in «I
n meltii. Se bowe this snowe begynneth to
relent agaynst the sonne : adaisez com-
ment ceste neyge commence a se fondre
contre le soleil.
I RELEVE, I helpe or secoure. Je relieue, prim.
conj. It grevetb me to bere a poore man
make bis mone whan I can nat relevé
hym : il méfait mal quant je os vng poure
homme se playndre et je ne le puis relieaer.
I REMAïNE, as thynges do by yonde the juste
nombre and quantyte. Je reste, prim.
conj. and je surabonde. Howe saye you
nowe howe moche reraayneth there : que
dictez vous maynlenant combien y a il qui
reste la, or combieny a il qui sarhabonde la?
I remayne , I tarye by hynde or I tarye styll in
a place. Je remayne, nous remainons, je
remainys, je remayndray, que je remaigne,
que je remainysse, remayndre, tert. conj.
So that be wànteth bis partyciple prétérit,
and ail the tenses that cyrcumlocute with ■
the tenses of je ay. Suffer no fyltbe to re-
mayne on tby nayles : ne laisse nulle ordure
remayner sur tes ongles.
I REMEDY a thynge that is amysse. Je remédie,
prim. conj. Whan I can nat remedye it,
whye shulde I kyll my selfe for tbougbt :
quant je ne le puis pas remédier, pourquoy
me taeroys je de dueil?
I REMEMBER. Il me souuient, souuenir. Je re-
membre, je ramenteue, and je me recorde. I
remembre vou. // me souuient, il me sou-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
685
ucnoyt, il me souuynt, il mest sounena, il
me souuiendra, quil me soauiengne, quil
me soauinst, soaiicnir, verbum imperso-
nale. I remetnbcr you well ynoughe : il
me soaaient bien assés de vous, or je vous
remembre bien assés. Wlian I remember
him : quant de luy me recorde, I shall re-
member hym so longe as I lyve : je me
recorderay de lay tant que je viue.
I remembre a thyng. Il me souuicnt, verbum
impersonaie lert. conj. conjugale iyke the
tbyrde person of je viens, I corne. I re-
member you well : il me souuient bien de
vous. And je me recorde, verbum médium
prim. conj. as, I remembre your sayenges
well ynoughe : je me recorde bien assés de
voz dis.
I remembre a tbyng , I call a tbing to my re-
membraunce, or put an otber in remem-
braunce of a thyng. Je ramenteue, prim.
conj. conjugate in tl call to mynde». I
shal remembre him of il whan he gothe
to bedde , I wyll nat fayle ; je le luy ra-
menteueray quant il yra coucher, je nefaul-
dray poynt,
I BEMEVE, as an armye or the trayne of a
prince or gret man reniovclh from one
place to an otber. Je dentarche , démarcher,
prim. conj. and in this sence I fynde also
je marche, prim. conj. and je me deslodge,
^prim. conj. Whan shall the armye re-
meve : quant desmarchera larmée? Men
sayethekynge wyll remeve afore sondaye:
ilz disent que le roy se deslogera auant quil
soyt dymenche.
I remeve a tbing froni one place to another.
Je transporte, prim conj. and je remx>aue,
prim. conj. and of this sence is also je
transfère, jay transféré, transférer, prim.
conj. and je oste, prim. conj. I can re-
meve this house and set it yonder : je
scay bien transporter, or remouuoyr, or
transférer ceste mayson et la mettre la. Re-
meve this thynges ont of the waye : ostez
ces choses hors de la voye,
I remeve a thing eut of his place. Je remue, jay
remué, remuer and remouuoyr, prim. conj.
and je oste, jay osté, oster, prim. conj.
and je bouge. I can nat remeve il, it is to
heavy : je ne le puis pas remeaer, il est trop
pesant. Remeve you from thence , my
frende : ostez vous de la, mon amy,
I remeve my selfe out of the place I am in. Je
me bouge, je me sais bougé, bouger, verbum
médium prim. conj. Let no man remeve
out of his place : ame ne bouge de son lieu.
I remeved nat forthe of this place sythe I
rose : je ne me sais pas bougé de ceste place
despuis qui je me suis lieaé.
I REHORCE , I grutche in my conscyence for a
thing. Je remors , jay remordu, remordre,
conjugate Iyke his symple je mors, I byte.
I bave remorced more inmy conscyence
than ail men knewe of : je ay plus grant
remors en ma conscience que tout homme ne
scait.
I REMORDE, I grutche. Declared in «I re-
• morce ».
I REMODME, I reyse up (Lydgat). Je monte,
prim. conj. and je eslieue, prim. conj.
Declared in « I rayse up ».
I RENDRE my lesson, as a chylde dothe. Je
remis, and je répète ma leçon.
I rendre, I yelde agayne. Je rens, nous rendons,
je rendys, jay rendu, je rendray, que je
rende, rendre, tert. conj. Thou cannest
nat be assoyled of thefle tyll you hâve
rendred the thyng agayne : tu ne peulx
esire absolu de larrecyn tant que tu auras
rendu la chose.
I RENEWE a thyng agayne. Je renouuelle,jay re-
nottuellé, renoauellcr, prim. conj. and je
reneue. Spcke never of that thynge, it
shall but renewe an olde grutche agayne :
ne parlez poynt de cela, il ne fera que re-
nouueller, or reneuer vue ancienne rancune.
I renewe, as ones sorowe whiche increaseth.
Je redouble, jay redoublé, redoubler, prim.
conj. As often as I thynke on him, my
sorowes renewe : tant que je pence a luy
mes douleurs se redoublent.
I BENGE, or set in array, or in order one by
686 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Je arremjie , declared in « I
anotlier,
« range ».
I RENOCNCE, I forsake niy God or mayster. Je
regnie , jay regniè, regnier, prim. conj. In
what case stande they in tbat renounce
their faythe and go to the Great Turke :
en quel estât sont ceulx qui regnient lear
foy et vont au Grand Turc ?
I renounce, I forsake my ryght, or lytie. Je
renonce, jay renoncé, renoncer, prim. conj.
He hatli naught to do withalï nowc, no
more than you bave, he hath renounced
his lytle : il na riens a faire de cela asteure
non plus que vous, car il a renoncé son
filtre.
1 RENOUME one, I gyve hym a rcnoume. Je
renomme, jay renommé, renommer, prim.
conj. He his renoumed for his vertue
thorowe out ail the worlde : il est renommé
pour sa vertu par tout le monde.
1 HENOWHE (Lydgate). Declared in il renou-
<nie».
I RENTE, I paye farme hyre.
I RENT, I teare a thyng asonder. Je dessire,
prim. conj. and je arrable (Romant),
prim. conj. and je deschire, prim. conj.
and je despece, prim. conj. He hath rent
my gowne : il a dessiré ma robbe, il a des-
cfùré (is Pycarte), and il a despecé ma
robbe. As for arrabler is nowe out of use
in comen spetche.
I REPAYE, I paye agayne. Je repaye, prim. conj.
What so evcr you lay out it shalbe rc-
payed you : qaoy que vous debourcez, il
vous sera repayé.
1 REPAïRE, I amende. Je repare, prim, conj.
and je refays, conjugate lyke his symple
je fais, I do. I hâve repayred ail my houses
for thèse halfe dousayne yeres -.jay réparé,
OT jay refait toutes mes maisons pour demy
douzaine données.
I repayre, I resorte to a place. Je maddresse,
prim. conj. and je me treaue par deuers.
Whan wyll you repayre towardes the
courte agayne : quant vous voulez vous
addresser vers la court? I wyll repayre
towardes his lordshyp to morowe : je me
trouueray par deuers sa seignieurie demayn.
I REPAYSË one, I slyll hym that was mowed.
Je repayse, jay repaysé, repayscr, prim.
conj. and je reqaoysc. It is longe or he he
angred, hut if he be chaffed ones, we
hâve moche a do to repayse hym : il est
long temps auant quil se courrouce, mays
sil se eschxmffe vnefoys, nous auons fort a
faire de le repaiser, or de le reqaoyser.
I REPARELL, I clothe one. Je habille, prim.
conj. je accous(re, prim. conj. jV aouriip,
prim. conj. je appareille, je arraye, prim.
conj. Declared in <! apparayle», whiche
is bct(er Englysshe.
I REPE corne witb a syckell. Je faucdle, prim.
conj. You muste repe this corne wilh
syckels : il vous fault fauciller ce bled.
I repe with a sythe. Je iie, prim. conj. One
may repe barlay with a sythe : on peult
bien cier large, or faucher.
I REPELLG, I put backe (Lydgat). Je repalsc,
prim. conj. He shail nat be repelled for
me : il ne sera pas repuisé pour moy.
I REPENTE me, I forthynke me. Je me repens ,
nous nous repentons, je me repentys, je me
sais repentu, je me repcntiray, que je me
repente, repentir, verbum médium tert.
conj. I repente me of the tyme that I
bave spent in his servyce : je me repens du
temps qvejay employé en son seruice. •
I repent, I suffer, I smarle for a dede, or I
hyé the bargen. Je compare, prim. conj.
conjugate in tl bye a thyng dere». Thou
shalte repente it : tu le comperras. And I
lyve tbou shalte repent the full sore : si je
vis, tu le comperras bien durement,
I REPETE, I reherce my lesson, or a thynge
that I hâve berdc. Je répète, jay répété,
repeter, prim. conj. By that tyme that I
bave repeted my lesson balfe a dosen
tymes upon the booke I bave it witbout
booke : mays que jaye répété ma leçon vne
demy douzayne de foys sur le Hure, je lay
par cueur.
I REPYNE, or murmure agaynst a thyng. Je
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
687
iiiargue,je me suis argué, verbum médium
prim. eonj. and je me despite, je me suis
despité, despiler, prim. conj. and je re-
gimbe, prim. conj. and Je remors, conju-
gale lyke his .symple je mors, I byte, Tbou
repynest agaynst ail thynge Ihat [ do : (u
argues a tout tant que je Jajs, and tu le
ngymbes, or tu remors.
1 BEPLESïssHE, I fulfyil. Je remplis, sec. conj.
She is replenysshed with ail good maners :
elle est remplie de toutes bonnes meurs.
I replenysshe, I store a grounde, or water. Je
instaure, prim. conj. I bave replenysshed
my paslours with catall , and my pondes
with fysshe : jay instauré mes pasturages de
bestail et mes viuiers de poyssons.
I replenysshe with savoures. Je assouuys,jay
assonuy, assouuyr, sec. conj. The savour
of this muske is so stronge tbat I am al
repleflyssbed witball : lodeur de ce musqué
est si fort quejen suis tout assouuy.
I HEPLYE agaynst ones sayeng. Je réplique,
prim. conj. Nowe you tbynke bis sayeng
is trewe , but by that tyme you hâve berde
me replye you shall tell me anotber taie :
maintenant vous pences son dit estre véri-
table, mays des que vous mourez ouy répli-
quer, vous me direz aultre chose.
I BEPor.TE me to one for recorde. Je me ra-
porte. I reporte me to hym wbelher it be
so or nat : je men raporte a luy sil est aynsi
oa non.
I reporte a thinge agayne, I make rebersall
of it , as I herde it. Je fays rapport, and
je recense, prim. conj. It shall nat be re-
ported for me : je nen feray ja nul rap-
port, or par moy ne seraja recensé.
I RÈPBEHENDE, I take one up. Je reprens, con-
jugate lyke bis symple je prens, I take.
He reprehended me afore al the compa-
nye : il me reprint deuant toute la compai-
gnie. And je encoulpe, prim. conj. Il men-
coulpa deuant toute la comptiignie.
1 BEPRESENT, I s'ande in the slede of a person,
or thyng. Je représente, prim. conj. Thoughe
you can nat fyndc in your herte to honour
hym for his owne sake, yet esleme him
for the parsounage he dothe represent :
combien que vous ne daignez pus Ihonorer
pour lamour de luy mesmes, encore estimez le
pour lamour du personnaige quil représente.
I nEPBESSE, I put under, I thrust downe. Je
reprime, prim. conj. And this geare be
nat repressed by tyme , it wyll be wronge :
si on ne reprime ces choses de bonne heure,
il yra mal.
I BEPREVE one. Je reprouche, and reprouve, je
attayns,je chalenge,je ledenge,je càlenge,
and je redargue, prim. conj. And you loved
him , you wolde never bave repreved hym
thus sore afore folke : si vous leussiez aymé,
vous ne leussiez jamays tant reprouche, or
rrprouué, or ledengé, or chalengé, or redar-
gue deuant les gens.
I BEPUGNE, 1 gayne say a thyng. Je répugne,
prim. conj. 1 wyll never répugne agaynst
hym, wbyle I lyve : jamays ne repugneray
contre luy tant que je viue.
I BEPPTE, I estyme, or judge. Je repute, jay
réputé, reputer, prim. conj. I ever reputed
hym for one of the mosl bonest men lyv-
yng ; je te reputoye tousjours pour vng de
' plus gens de bien viuans.
I BEQDYRE, I desyre, or prayc one to do a
thyng. Je requiers , conjugale lyke his
symple je quiers, I seke. I pray him : je
luy requiers. I requyre you for Goddes
sake to forgyve me : je vous requiers pour
lamour de Dieu de me pardonner.
I REQDEBE (Lydgat) in «I requyre».
I BEBE up, I set up a thynge. Je dresse, priai,
conj. It is a great deale longer than one
wolde bave thought it afore it was reared
up : il est beaucoup plus long quon nrut
pencé aaant quil fut dressé.
I BESCDE one out of daunger, or from liis ene-
myes. Je secours, conjugale lyke his symple
je cours, I ronne. And he be nat rescued,
bc shal be laken prisonner : si nest poynt
secouru, il sera prins prisonnier. And je
rescous , rescourre, and no more of this
maner.
688
LESCLARCISSEMEIST
I RESERVE, I kepe a thing behynde, or in store.
Je reseme, jay reseraé, rcseraer, prim.
conj. It is good lo be lyberall but ever
reserve somwhat to your selfe : il fait bon
estre libéral, mais resemez tousjours quelque
chose pour vous mcsmes.
I BESKEWE, I socourc onc from daunger. Je
rescoae, prim. conj. and je secours, de-
ciared in < I rescue ».
I RESEMBLE, I am lyke to one in sbappe, in
favoure , or condiscyons. Je rcsfmble, prim.
CODJ. It is nat he but he resembleth hym
moche : ce nesl pas luj, majs il luy resemble
fort. I resemble bim : je luj resemble.
Dativo jungitur.
I RESïNE up my rommc, or myne oflfyce. Je
résigne, prim. conj. He balb resyned up
bis offyce and wyll kepe it no longer : i7
a résigné son office et ne le teult plus garder.
He is contented to resyne, but be de-
maundetb to great a peucyon : il est con-
tent de résigner, mays il demande trop grant
pencion.
I RESysTE a thyng, I gayne stande it. Je résiste,
jay résisté, résister, prim. conj. I bere
say be intendetb to take possessyon liere
agaynst my wyll , but he sball be resysted :
je os dire quil est délibéré de prendre pos-
session icy contre mon gré, mays on luy
résistera. Dativo jungitur.
I RESOLVE, I lose thynges, or melte them, or
parte tbynges asonder. Je résolue, prim.
conj. This métal 1 can nat be resolved
without a marvaylious sharpe fyre : ce mé-
tal ne peult estre résolue sans vng grant feu.
I RESOBTE , I come often , or I come agayne to
a place. Je ressors, nous resortons, je re-
soTtys,jay resorty, je resortiray, que je re-
torte, resortir, tert. conj. and je repaire,
jay repaire, repairer, prim. conj. and je
conuerse, prim. conj. and Je hante, prim.
conj. I wyll resorte thyder no more, if
the bouse be no bonestar -.je ne y resor-
lyray plus, si la maison ne soyt plus ho-
neste. Hère sbai you bere of hym , for he
resortetb bytber often : icy orrez vous de
luy nouuelles, car il repaire, or conuerse,
or repare ciens souuent.
I resorte to a person, I go to him for maters
I bave to do. Je me treaue par deuers , je
me sais iromié par deuers, trouuer par de-
ners. I wyll resorte to hym to morowe for
your causé :je me troaueray par deuers luy
demayn pour vostre affaire.
I RESowNDE, as the sounde of an instrument,
or a borne soundeth agayne to a mannes
eare. Je rcssonne, jay ressonné, ressonner,
prim. conj. Harkc howe this borne re-
soundeth : cscoutez comment ce cor ressonné.
I RESPTTE one, I gyve hym space, or I diOer
the tyme to do a thyng, or put it for a
tyme. Je respile , jay respitè , respiter,
prim. conj. I niaye weli respyte hym for
a whyle but he shail paye it every penny :
je le pais bien respiter pour vng peu, mays
il le payera jusqnes au dernier denier,
I RESTE, as a sergente dothe a prisoner, or bis
goodes. Je arreste, prim. conj. He bath
resied me for a mater that is nat worthe
a grote, to make this in frenche by the
sargent that dothe the acte : il me a ar-
reste: but if we meane hym that causetb
it to be donc : il ma fait arrester pour vne
matière qui ne vaalt pas vng gros.
I REEST, 1 waxe of yll tasle, as bacon dothe.
I REST, I ieane upon a thing wllh myne el-
bowes. Je me appuyé, verbum médium
prim. conj. You may rest you bere a
while in this wyndowe : vous vous pouez
icy appuyer vng peu en ceste fenestre.
I rest, I leave of or cease. Je cesse, prim. conj.
and je me acquieste, verbum médium
prim. conj. The felowe bath a straunge
disease , for it never ceaseth nouther daye
nor nygbt : Ihomme a vne estrange maladye,
car jamays ne cesse, or jamais ne se ac-
quesle ne jour ne nuyct.
l rest, I leave, or remayne. Je reste, prim.
conj. and je demeure, prim, conj. Al that
resteth, take it for your selfe : tout tant
qui reste, or tout tant qui demeure, prenez
le pour vous mesmes.
DE LA LANGUE
I rest me, I sytte in a chayre, or seate. Je
massiege, verbum médium prim. conj.
You maye rest you liere tyll he come :
vous vous poucz icy assiéger tant qml
viengne.
I rest, I take my rest. Je me repose, verbum
médium prim. conj. I am wery, I wyli
rest me hère tyll to morowe -.je suis las,
je me reposeray icy jusques a demayn.
1 rest, or conclude, or byde upon a thyng. Je
me arreste. Also I fynde je me surreste,
verbum médium prim. conj. Wyll you
rest hère upon than : vous voulez vous
arrester, or surrester a cecy dongues.
I RESTïTOE, I restore. Je restitue, prim. conj.
This worde is nat yet used in comen
.spetche,
I RESTORE a mater, or processe tbat was mysse
handled to the Crst case it was in, or a
man, that is deposed, to bis formore
eslate. Je réintègre, prim, conj. His pro-
cesse wasalmoste lost, but he is restored
agayne : son procès estoyt presgues perdu,
mays il est a ceste heure réintégré.
I restore , I yeide a thing agayne. Je rends,
jay rendu , rendre , conjugat in il yclde».
And je restitue, prim. conj. He sball res-
tore hym ail bis goodes agayne ; il luy
rendra, or restituera tous ses biens. Dativo
jungitur.
I restore one to bis strength and heltbe. Je
restaure, prim. conj. and je reuigoure,
prim. conj. The man is brougbt very lowe,
be bad nede to restore hym agayne :
Ihomme est fort ajfoihly, il luy est bien mes-
tier de manger de bonneu viandes pour le res-
taurer, or pour le reuigoarer.
I RESTBAYNE one of thcir lybertye. Je restrains,
conjugate lykej'e constrayns, and je cohibe.
It is a sore thyng to restrayne a man of
bis libertye : cest vne dure chose que de
restraindre vng homm4 de sa liberté, or de le
cohibcr de sa liberté.
I RESDME, I take agayne. Je résume, prim. conj.
I wyll résume in to my bandes agayne ail
the gyftes tbat niy father gave two yere
FRANCOYSE.
689
afqre be dyed : je resumeray entre mes
mayns tous les octroys que mon père jit deux
ans aaant quil mourut.
I RETCHE with a weapen or witb my bande.
Je attains, attaindre, and je ratayns, de-
clared in «I reache a thynge».
I RETAïNE one in my servyce, or I holde hym.
Je retiens, conjugate iyke his sympleje
tiens, I holde. I bave retayned hym in
my servyce -.je lay retenu en mon seraice.
I RETOURNE, I come agayne. Je me retourne,
je me suis retourné, prim. conj. He is gone,
God spede hym , God wotteth wban he
sbal retourne agayne : il sen est allé. Dieu
soyt auecques lay. Dieu scayt quant il sen
retournera.
I RETBEVE, I fynde agayne, as boundes do
their game, or suche Iyke. Je retrouue ,
prim. conj. It is a goode hounde, for he
wyll retreve the best that ever I sawe :
cest vng bon chien, car il retrouae le mieabc
que je vis jamays.
I REVB, I take awaye. Je oste, prim. conj. and
je deprede, prim. conj. and je desrobbe,
prim. conj. He robbeth and reveth from
ail men without any conscyence : il de-
robbe et oste a tous, or il deprede a tous
sans nulle conscience.
I REWE, I pytie or bave compassion on one.
Pityé me prent de. I rewe bim as moche
as any man that ever I knewe : pitié me
prent autant de luy que dhomme que je con-
gnus jamays.
I REWALL, I governe (Lydgate).
I REVELL , I kepe yll rule by nygbt. Je me re-
ueille. He revelleth every nygbt to myd-
nyght : il se reueille toutes les nuycts jus-
ques a mynuyct.
I réveil, I ryot by day tyme. Je raude, prim.
conj. and je brigue, prim. conj. He dotbe
naught els but réveil ail day : il ne fait
riens aultre chose que rauder, orque briguer
toute jour,
I REVENGE me of a displeasure donc to me. Je
me reuenche, verbum médium prim. conj.
and je me reuenge. Who »o ever doth me
87
690
a displeasure , I wyll revenge me and I
eau : qui que soit qui me fait vng desplaisir,
je me reuencheray, or je me reuengeraj si je
puis.
I REVERENCE or honour one properly as we do
God. Je adore, prim. conj. It is a joy to
aay good subjecl to se bovve our prince
reverenselh almygthy God : il peult faire
joye a tous bons sabjecfz de veojr leur prince
adorer nostre Seigneur.
I révérence, or do obeyssaunce or bonour to
any other person, or niake curtesye to
him. Je fais la reuerence ,fajre la reuerence.
And je reuerende,jaj reuerendé, reuerender,
prim. conj. and je reuerendis, sec. conj. 1
bave ever reverenced him accordyng to
mydutye, but I coulde never be in bis
favoure : je luy ay tousjours fait la reue-
rence, or je lay reuerendé, or je le reue-
rendys, mays je ne pouoye jamays estre en
sa grâce.
I REVERSE, I tourne backwarde, or I throwe
backwarde. Je reuerse, prim. conj. Tbe
thynge went forwarde a whyle marvayl-
lously , but nowe it is reversed we wotte
nat bowe : la chose sauancoyt pour vng peu
de temps meraailleasemcnt , mays mayntenant
eUe est reuersée et nous ne saaons pas com-
ment.
I BEVET a nayle. Je riae, prim. conj. Ryvet tbis
nayle and than it wyll bolde faste : riuez
ce clou et alors il tiendra ferme.
I REVTLE or set at naugbt. Je vilipende, prim.
conj. and je vilennye, and je ledenge, prim.
conj. He is a marvayiouse hastye man in
bis fume, he revyled me and I bad ben a
dogge : il est horriblement hastyf en son
courroux, il me vilipendoyt, or il me le-
dengoyt comme si je eusse esté vng chien.
[ REVYVE, I corne to iyfe agayne. Je reaiens,
conjugate lyke bis symple je viens, l come.
And je me viuifie, prim. conj. andje reuis,
conjugate lyke bis symple je vis, I lyve.
He is in suche a swounde that I wene be
wyll never revyve agayne : il est tellement
espausmé que je cuide quil ne reuiendra ja-
LESCLARCISSEMENT
mays, or quil ne se viuijiera jamays , or quil
ne remuera jamays.
I REVOKE , r cali my dede or Vf orde agayne. Je
reuocque, prim. conj. I am but a poore
man , but and I saye a tbyng I wyll never
revoke it : je ne suis qung poure homme,
mays si je dis vne chose , je ne la reuocque-
ray jamays.
I REVOLVE a tbyng, I call it to my remem-
braunce. Je reuolue,jay reuolué, reaolaer,
prim. conj. I am sure I revolved in my
mynde that nyght a bundred sondrye
thynges : je me fais fort que je reuolaay en
mon entendement ceste nuyclée la cent choses
différentes.
I REWAivDE. Je guerdonne , jay guerdonné , guer-
donner, prim. conj. and je rens guerdon,
and je rémunère, andje recompence, and je
reguerdonne, and je salière, prim. conj.
Who so ever do for hym sball be byghiy
rewarded : qui que soyt qui face pour luy,
il sera haultement guerdonné, or rémunéré,
or recompence, or saleré.
I rewarde one for bis labours tbat I covenaunt
witb. Je saUre, prim. conj. I graunte you
be bath laboured sore , but I bave well
rewarded bym for his payne ; je veulx
bien, or je vous concède quil a fort trauaillé,
mays je lay bien saleré pour sa peyne,
I REWE, I repente. Je merepens, conjugate in
«I repenti). Thou shalte rue it fuU sore
and I lyve : ta ten repentiras très durement
si je vis.
I rcwe, I pytie or bave compassion of one,
declared afore in kI rewe, I pytie».
R BÏFORE I.
I RYAT. Je me gouuerne mal, andje me reueiUe,
and je suis de mauluays gouuernement. He
is a ryatouse felowe : il est de mauluays
gouuernement, or il se gouuerne mal.
I RïDDE busynesse tbat I bave in bande, I do
it quyckly. Je exploicte, prim. conj. He is
a quicke workeman , be can rydde more
worke in an boure than some can do in
twayne : il est vng habille ouurier, il peult
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
691
plus exployter de besoignes en vite heure
qung aultre ne scayt en deux.
I RYDE upon a horse or mule. Je cheuaulche,
jaj cheuaulché, cheuaulcher, fnm. conj. He
rydeth well and clene : il cheuaulche bien
et net, How farre hâve you rydden to
day : combien auex vous chevaulché aujour-
dhuy ?
I RïDDE, r delyver one out of a trouble or
daunger. Je ^ui'tfej prim. conj. a-aà je de-
liure, prim. conj. I was lyke to corne into
a greal trouble, but I thanke God , I am
rydde of it nowe : jestoye en danger de
lumber en vng grant inconuenient , mais.
Dieu mercy, je suis mayntenant quitté, or
deliuré.
I rydde malcrs, or delyver thynges quickly. Je
despeche, priai, conj. I praye you, syr,
i^ddc me Crste :je vous prie me despecher
premier. And in this sence I fynde also
je mje chcuys, sec. conj. We be able ynough
to rydde us for this mater without the :
nous sommes gens pour nous bien cheuir de
ceste affaire sans toy.
I rydde me of a parson or mater that I wolde
be delyvred of. Je me deffais,je me suis
deffaict, deffaire , conjugale lyke je fuis,
I do. I can nat be rydde of hym : je ne
me puis deffaire de luy. If I coulde con-
venyently rydde me of this fclowe, I
wolde go with you with ail my herle : si
je me pouuoys bonnement deffaire de ce
compaignon, je yroye auecqaes vous vou-
lentiers.
I RïFELL a chyst, a cofer, or a maie, or suche
lyke thyngc. Je fouille, jay fouillé, fouiller,
prim. conj. Is it well done to riffeil my
cofer whyle I am absent : est ce bienfait
de fouiller en mon coffre pendant (jueje suis
absent ?
I RïFT , as bordes that gape a sonder. Je me des-
brise, verbum médium prim. conj. This
bordes wyll ryfte, if they be nat taken hede
of : ces ays se desbriseroni, or se debifferont,
li on nen prent garde,
I RYGGE a shyppe, I make it redye to go to (he
see. Je cs'qaippe, prim. conj. He intendeth
or it be aught longe to make sayle, for
bis shyppe is rygged ail redy : il est déli-
béré, auant quil soit long temps, de haulser
la voille, car sa nauire est esquippée desja.
I RïME, I speke or write in ryme. Je risme,
prim. conj. and je rymoye, Romant. That
same may ryme well, but it agreeth nat :
cela se peult bien rismer, mays il ne se ac-
corde pas.
I RïNCE a cuppe, or I rynce clothes. Je raince,
prim. conj. I wyll rynce up the clothes
hère in thebolle, and than I wyll drive
my bucke -.je rainceray ces drapeaulx que
jay icy en la jatte, el après je feray la les-
siue.
I RYNGE a bell. Je sonne, jay sonné , sonner,
prim. conj. 1 holde the a penye I tell the
where this bell ryngeth ; je gaige a toy
vng denier que je te diray ou cest que ceste
cloche sonne. They rynge at our churcbe :
ih sonnent a nostre esglise.
I rynge aukewarde, as men do whan houses be
afyre, or whan ennerayes be comyng. Je
sonne a transie. I feare me some house he
afyre in the nexte paryssbe, for they rynge
aukewarde -.je men double que le feu ne soit
en quelque mayson en la prouchaine paroesse,
car ilz sonnent la bransle la.
I RïPE, as fruytes dothe on a tre. Je meuris ,
sec. conj. and Je ameuris, sec. conj. Therc
be some fruytes that wyll rype soner than
some other wyll : il y a daucuns fruyctz qui
se meuriront, or qui se ameurironi plus iost
que ne feront les aultres,
I rype in âge. Je me aage, verbum médium
prim. conj. It shall be well done for hym
to make bis testament, for he rypelb a
pace : il seroyt bien fait a luy défaire son
testament, car il se aage fort,
I rype in olde maters. Jefouble.
I RïPPE a seame that is sowed. Je decous, de-
coutre, etc. It is better to ryppe ones
clothes and sowe them agayne than to be
ydell : i7 rault mieuh: quon découse ses ha-
billements et les recoutre que destre oyseux.
87.
692
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I RTSE out of my bedde. Je me lieue, verbum
médium prim. conj. I holde the a penye
I wyll ryse to morowe soner than I dyd
to daye : je gaige a (oy vng denyer que je me
lieueraj plus matyn demayn que je ne fys
aujourdhuy. The sonne ryseth ; le soleyl se
lieue.
r ryse, as commens or subjectes do agaynst their
prince whan they rebell. Je mutine, jay
mutiné, mutiner, prim. conj, I remember
well ynougb , whan the commens of Cor-
newali dyd ryse : il me souuient assis bien
quant les communs de Cornovvaille se muti-
nèrent.
I ryse a lofte (Lydgat), Je monte en hault.
I ryse from bedde or from a seate. Je me relieue,
and je me lieue, lieaer, and je me descou-
che. I ryse soner than you do a dayes : je
me lieue, or je me descouche plus tost que
tous tous les jours.
I ryse from povertye to rychesse. Je monte en
richesses. He is weil rysen within this seven
yeres : il est bien monté en richesses dedens
ces sept ans.
I ryse from dethe to lyve. Je resuscite, prim.
conj. declared in «I reyse».
I ryse out, orspringe out, or ryse up, as wa-
ter that springeth. Jesoars, nous soardons,
je soardys , jay sourdy , je sourdyray, que
je sourde, sourdre, tert. conj. It is a ple-
saunt syght to se the water ryse up or ryse
out by bubbeis out of a spring: il fait beau
veoyr leaue sourdre par bouyllons hors dune
source.
I ryse up on my fête, as a man dolhe that
lyeth alonge on the grounde, or that is
felied to the grounde. Je me lieue debout,
tu te lieues debout, il se lieue debout, and
so forth, usyng je me lieue, lyke a meane
verbe. I fynde also uscd in the same sence :
je madresse sur mon estant, ta tadresses sur
ton estant, il sadresse sur son estant, nous
adressons sur notre estant, vous adressez
sar vostre estant, Hz sadressent sur leur
estant, or je me lieue sur mon estant, usynge
je madresse lyke a meane verbe, prim.
conj. and je me lieue debout. He rose up
on bis fête quyckly : H se lieua debout vis-
tement, or il se adressa sur son estant viste-
ment.
It ryseth, as ones herte ryseth, whan there is
a sodayne daunger towardes hym. Le
cueurluyabhomine. My herteryseth agaynst
him whan I se hym : le cueur me ahhomyne
quant je le voys.
I RYSSHE, I gather russhes. Je cueils des joncs,
conjugale in «I gather». Go no more a
rysshynge Malyn : nallez plus cueillyr des
joncs Malyn.
I RïVE wodde in to bylleltes, or splentes, or
suche lyke. Je fends, conjugale in «I
« cleave ». I woide ryve thi.s blocke or I
came to dyner : je fendroye ceste souche
vottlentiers auant que je vinsse disner.
I ryve, I take iande at a porte or at a haven
(Lydgat). Je arriue, prim. conj. And in
shorte space they ryved at Caiays : et en
peu despace Hz arriuerent a Caiays.
I RïVET peces of yron togyther, or a nayle. Je
riue, prim. conj. I shal ryvet this nayle
so faste that it shall holde for ever : je
rineray ce clou si fort qail se tiendra aja-
mays.
I RïVELL, as ones vysage dothe for âge. Je ride,
prim. conj. You waxe aged, your face be-
gynneth to ryvell : vous deuenez viel, car
vostre visaige se ride, or commence a auoyr
des ridées.
I ryvell out, as sylke dothe. Je riule, prim.
conj.
R BTFORE 0.
I ROBBE a man of his clothes. Je despouille,
prim. conj. He robbed me of ail the
clotbes I had to myshyrte : il me despouylla
de tous mes habillemens , jusques a ma che-
mise.
I robbe, I take away a mannes goodes from
hym in the hyghe way or abrode from hou-
syng. Je destrousse, prim. conj. Thre the-
ves came and mette hym by a woddes syde
and robbed hym of ail the goodes he had:
^
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
693
inyys faeillars , or trojs larrons vindrent an
deuant de lay près lorrée dang boys et le
deslroasserent de tout tant quil eut vaillant.
I robbe, or peale away a ihyng. Je desrobbe,
prim. conj. I robbe bis treasour from hym:
je luy desrobbe son trésor, and Je deprede ,
prim. conj. He robbeth tlie kynges sub-
jectes : il deprede les subjectz du roy.
I nocKE a chylde in a cradeil. Je berse, prim.
conj. Go rocke the cbylde, hère you nat
howe he cryeth : allez berser lenfant, nouyez
vous poynt comment il crie.
I rocke, as a tbynge dothe tbat shaketh. Je
bransle, prim. conj. I love nal to lye in
bis house, for if; there be any wynde styr-
ryng, one shall rocke to and fro in his
bedde : je nayme pas coucher en sa mayson,
car silfait aulcun vent, on branslera de ca
et de la en son Uct.
I noLLE a tbyng aboute an olher. Je rolle,
prim. conj. Rolle tliis lowayie aboute your
legge : rollés ceste toaaille autour de vostre
jambe, and je enrollc, prim. conj., His
arme was rolled aboute with grene sarce-
net : son bras esloyt enrolléde taffetas vert.
And je enaelope, prim. conj. : son bras es-
toyt enuelopé de taffetas vert.
I rolle a tbyng bytwene my bandes. Je roulle,
prim, conj. Rolle tbis reed waxe : rouliez
ceste cire rouge,
I ROMBLE, I make noyse in a bouse with re-
mevyng of heavy thynges. Je charpente,
prim. conj. and je groule, prim. conj. and
jefays du brayt. Tbey bave rombled over
my heed ever sythe thre of the clocke :
Hz ont charpenté, or Hz ont fait du bruyt,
or Hz ont groulé par dessus ma teste dispuis
troys heures au matyn.
I BONNE, I walke up and downc. Je me pro-
mayne, je me suis promené , promener, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. It is fayre ron-
nyng bere by tbis waters syde after supper
in tbe sommer season : Hfayt beau se pro-
mener icy au long du riuage de ceste eaae
après soupper en temps deslê.
I ronne, I bye me faste. Je cours, nous cou-
rons, je cours, jay couru, je courray, que
je coure, courir, tert. conj. I can nat
ronne, my legge is sore : je ne puis pas
courryr , jay mal a la jambe.
I ronne , as lycour dothe ont of a vessell by a
spigot, or faulsct whan it ronneth styll
after a stynte. Je coule, prim. conj. Tbis
wyne wolde ronne out to his lyes within
an houre : ce vin couleroyt tout jusques a
ses lyes en moyns dune heure.
I ronne, as the streame of any ryver or water
dothe. Je cours, jay couru, courir, and j'a-
ualle, jay auallé, aualler, prim. conj.
Severne ronnetb swyfler than Thames
dothe : Seuerne court plus viste que ne fait
la Tamyse.
I ronne, as the streame dothe of a ryver whicbe
never gothe up agayne. Je me aualle, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. The water of
ail ryvers ronneth downe styll and never
tourneth upwarde : leaue de toutes riuieres
se aualle lousjours et ne retourne jamays
contremont.
I ronne baslely to a persone or place. Je me
accours, je me suis accouru, accourir,
conjugale lyke bis symple je cours, I
ronne. He ronne to bym in ail tbe baste
possyble : il se est accourra a luy en toute
haste possible,
I ronne in âge (Lydgate). Je deuiens viel.
I ronne over, as a potte dothe tbat boyletb to
faste. Je men fuis, conjugale in «I flye».
The potte ronneth over : le pot sen fuyt-
Take awaye tbis appell from the fyre,
the beste is ronne out : le meillieur de la
pomme sen estfuy, osiez la du feu.
I ronne out, as a vessell doth tbat leaketh. Je
decours , jay decourru, decourrir, conju-
gale lyke bis symple je cours, I ronne.
Tbis tuhbe runneth out, let it be had to
the coupers : ceste ceuue decourt, quon
lapporte au cuuetyer.
I ROOBE, as the see dothe whan there bloweth
any storme. Je gronce, prim. conj. Harke
bowe tbe see roretb : escoustez comment la
mer gronce.
694
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I roore, I yell, as a beest dothe. Je hraye,
prim. conj. The luske rored and he had
ben a bull : le lourdaalt brayoyt comme si
ce eut esté vny torcau, and je brays, tu
brays, il brayt, in the indycatyve présent,
and brayre, in the infynityve.
I roore, as water dothe that hath a fali at a
myll or at a bridge. Je bruis, nous broyons,
je bruySj jay brayt, je bruyray, (/ue je
braye, bruyre, tert. conj. Harke howe the
water roreth at London bridge nowe :
escoustez comment leaue bruyt au pont de
Londres mayntenant.
I roore, as water dothe in a ryver, as it hytteth
agaynst the stones, or rotes, or the ryvers
brinkes. Je ^rondelle, prim. conj. and je
grandis, sec. conj. and je groule , prim.
conj. I hère by the roring of the water
that it hath nat his fuli course : je os
bien par le grondellement , or grondissement,
or groulement de leaue quelle na pas son
cours de playne allée, oi: tout hony.
I ROOTE a man in vyce by longe usyng of it.
Je inuetere, jay inueteré, inueterer, prim.
conj. It is paste tyme to byreve hym of it
nowe, for he is rooted in it : le temps est
passé pour luy oster mayntenant, car il en est
tout inueteré. Tbis dronkennessc is roted
in hym : ceste yuresse luy est inueterée.
I ROSTE meate upon a spylte. Je rostys, sec.
conj. I wyil reste my pygges or ever I
spytte my capons : je rostyray mes cochons
auant que je broche mes chappons. This
wodcoke is nat rosted ynoughe : cesté bec-
quasse nest pas assez roslye.
I ROTTE, as an appel! or a peare dothe, or
suche lyke. Je pourrys, sec. conj. This
peare wyli rotte if you eate il nat be-
tyme : ceste poyre se pourryra si vous ne la
mangés de bonne heure.
I roote in custome or by oft using of a thyng.
Je habitue, jay habitué, habituer, prim.
conj. If a vyce be ones rooted in a man,
it is harde to get it away : mais qung vice
soit vnejoys habitué, on aura fort a faire de
loster.
I roote, I take rote in the grounde, as an herbe
or tree dothe. Jenracine , jay enraciné, en-
raciner, priva, conj. This verbe is nat fuHy
roted yet : ceste herbe nest pas du tout en-
racinée encore.
I ROWE in a bote. Jenaige, prim. conj. and je
auironne, prim. conj. 1 can nat rowe for
wante of an ore : je ne puis pas naiger, or
auironner par faulte dung auiron.
I ROCGHEHEAWE a pecc of tymber to make an
ymage of, or to put to some byldyng. Je
charpis, sec. conj. and je charpente, prim.
conj. It is rough hewen ail redy, I wyll
nowe fali a karvynge of it : il est charpy
desja, or charpenté desj a, mayntenant je me
metteray a le tailler.
I ROUNDE ones heed with a payre of cysers. Je
roigne , prim. conj. You muste nedes
rounde your heed for shame or you go
home to your father : il vous est force de
roygner vostre teste auant que daller chez
vostre père.
I rounde in counsayle. Je dis en secret. What
rounde you with bim , I wol what you
meane weli ynough : que luy dictez vous
en secret, je scay bien assés que cest que
vous voulez dire.
I rounde one in the eare. Je suroreille, prim.
conj. Go rounde hym in the eare and
bydde him corne and suppe with me :
allez luy surnreiller, et dictez luy quil
viengne soupper auecques moy,
l ROWNDE (Lydgat).
I ROWSE, I stretche my selfe, as a man dothe
whan he gothe to provc a maystrye. Je
me coppie,je me suis .coppié, coppier, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. It was a sporte
to se him rowse him seife and stretche
out his armes, or ever he began to wres-
tyll ; cestoyt vng passetemps que de le veoyr
se coppier et estendre ses bras auant quil se
myst a laycter.
I ROWTE, as one dothe that maketh a noyse
in his slepe, whan his heed lyeth nat
strayght. Je romjle, jay romjlé, romjler,
prim. conj. I wyll lye no more with ihe.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
695
thou dyddest route so fast yesternyght
that I coulde nat slepe by tbe : je ne cou-
cheray plus auecques toy, tu romjloys si
fort hier au soyr que je ne pouuoye pas
dormyr auprès de toy.
l rowte, I belche, as one dothe that voydeth
wynde out of bis stomacke. Je roucte, jay
Touctè , roucter, prim. coiij. Arte thou
nat ashamed to rowte at tbe table lyke
a villayne : nos ta poynt de honte de roucter
a la table comme vng villayn.
I rowte, I assemble togyther in routes, or I
styrre aboute. Je me arroute, je me suis
arrouté, prim. conj. I lyke nat tbis geare
tbat tbe coramens begynneth to route on
tbis facyon : il ne me playt yuayres que le
commun commence a se arrouter en ce poynt,
R BYFORE U.
I HCBBE a ihyng with my bande, or one thynge
agaynsU an other. Je frotte, prim. conj.
Gefc me a lytell cloute , I rubbed my
legge to night : allez moy quérir vng drap-
pellet, jay frotté ma jambe a nuyct.
I rubbe soflly , as nouryces do tbeir chyldren
wban they bave an ytche. Japlanie, apla-
nier, prim. conj. Rubbe tbe cbyldes heed,
nouryce, to briug hym aslepe : aplaniez
la teste de lenfant, nourrice, pour lendor-
myr, or pour le faire dormyr.
I rubbe tbynges witb a cloute to make tbem
cleane. Je torche, prim. conj. Howe.page,
rubbe my shoes a lytell witb a cloute :
hay, page, torches mes souUers vng peu
dung hallion.
I nOBïFYB, I make rééd. Jeschaufe, and je ru-
bijîe, prim. conj. This terme is nat yet
admytted in comcn spetche.
I HUE , I ripent , I am sorye of a tbyng. Je me
repens, conjugale in « I repent». I bave
rued it a faundred tymes sytbe .je me suis
repentu centfoys despuis.
I RUPFLE clotbe or sylked, I bring tbem out of
tbeir playne foldynge. Je plionne, prim.
conj. Se howe this lawne is rufTylled :
aduisez comment ce crespe est plionnd, and
jefroysse, prim. conj. Tbys sylke is foule
rufiylled, tbe sale is marred of it, I wyll
nat take it agayne : ceste soye est lourde-
ment froyssée , la vente en est gastèe,je ne
la veutx poynt reprendre.
I ROLE, as a prince dothe ever bis subjectcs.
Je seignieurys, sec. conj. Tbis emperour
roleth upon mo regyons tbàn any one
man hatb doue in our tyme ; cesl empe-
reur seignieurit sur plus de régions que nul
aullre seul nafait en noz jours.
I rule , as a lorde , or prince dothe bis posses-
syons. Je domine, jay dominé, dominer,
prim. conj. He ruleth foure counties : il
domine sur qvuittre comptées. He ruleth as
peasablye in bis countrey as some princes
do in their reaime : il domine aussi pesi-
blement sur sa conté que aulcans princes
font en leur royalmes.
I rule, or governe. Je gouuerne, jay goauernè,
gouuerner, prim. conj. and je modère,
prim.'conj. He ruleth al men in the sbyre
be dwelletb : il gouuerne toutes gens en la
conté la ou il demeure, He ruleth bis bouse
wysely : il modère sa mayson saigement.
I rule witb a ruler. Je rigle,jay riglé, rigler,
prim. conj. Tbis paper is nat well ruied,
I can nat pricke upon it : ce papier nest
pas bien riglé, je ne pais noter dessus,
It rueth me. Il men repent,
I RUNNE awaye from myne enemye, or any
daunger. Je men fuys, conjugale in « I
«flye». He was aboute to ronne awaye,
and be bad donc it in dede if 1 bad nat
taken tbe better bede : il taichoyt de sen-
fuyr, et il leut faict de fayt si je ny eusse
prins meilleure garde.
I runne, as lycour dothe tbat ronueth small
and continually. Je coulle, couller, or as
the matter ronnetb out of a sore , or as
metall ronnetb whan it is molten , and as
the streame of a ryver. Je coulle, prim.
conj. Declared in i I ronne as lycour
t dothe >.
I runne upon one , I assayle him. Je cours
sur, jay couru sur, courir sur. He came
696
LESCLARCISSEMENT
runnyng upon me where as I made no
mater to hym : il me vint courrjr sur la
ou je ne luy demandoye riens.
I runne upon one, as a man doth on his en-
nemyes. Je luy cours sus. He shall ronne
upon them : i7 leur courra sus.
I runne, as ones eyes dotlie with water, or
slyme. Je chassie, prim. conj. I lyke hym
nat , his eyes be ever ronning :je ne lajme
point, ses yeixlx luy chassient tousjours.
I runne, as water dothe in a ryver. Je me
aualle, declared in « I ronne ».
I runne in to a daunger, or to an inconve-
nyence, or in the displeasure of a per-
sone. Je encours, conjugate lyke his sym-
ple je cours, I ronne.- He was ronne in
to my iordes displesure or ever he was
aware : il estoyt encouru en la malle grâce
de monsieur auant quil sen donnait garde.
I runne eut, as lycoure ronneth ont of a
vesseli that is not hole, declared in «I
t ronne ont as iycour dothe».
I runne to a man, or place. Je acours, conju-
gate iyle his symple je cours, I ronne.
Declared in « I ronne hastely to a person ».
I runne aheed to any purpose. Je me aheurte,
verbum médium prim. conj. He ronneth
aheed as his fantasye leadeth hym and
taketh no hede what shall come after :
il se aheurte et ne prent pas garde que
pourra auenir.
I runne over, as a potte on the fyre. Je men
fuis, and je cours, declared in «I ronne
« over, as a potte dothe ».
I ROSSHE in to a place by vyolence. Je me donne
dedans. He russhed in spyte of them ail :
il se donna, or il se fourra dedéns en despit
deulx trestous,
I RDSTE, as a knyfe or weapen of yron. Je
me enroaille , verbum médium prim. conj.
Your Inyfe wyll ruste, and you wyppe
it nat after salte meates : vostre Cousteau
senrouillera , si vous ne le nettoiez après
dauoyr mangé viandes sallées.
I RCST, as a benne , or a capon dothe at nyght.
Je vas a joue. Thèse capons ruste whan it
draweth towardes nyghl, they be wyser
than men be : ces chappons vont au joue
quant il vient sur le tart, ilzsont plus saiges
que ne sont les hommes.
S BÏFORE A.
I SACKE , I put in a sacke. Jensacque. He shall
nat bc hanged , but he shall be sacked
and throwen in to Seyne : il ne sera pas
pendu, mays il sera ensacqué et jecté dedans
Seyne.
I SACRE, I halowe. Je sacre, jay sacré, sacrer,
prim. conj. Touche it nat, it is sacred :
ne le touche pas, it est sacré.
I SADELL a horse with a sadeil. Je selle, prim.
conj. Sadeil my mare, for horse bave I
none : sellez ma jument, car de cheual je
nen ay poynt.
I SAY yvell of a person. Je mesdis, conjugate
lyke his symple je dis, I say. And je dis
mal. To saye yvell of men It is a great
faulte : de mesdire les gens est ■9hg grant
péché,
I saye, I tell or speake a thyng. Je dis, nous
disons, vous dictez, je dys, nous dismes, A.
que disiez, A. j'c diray, que je die, dissent,
N. dire, tert. conj. I say to hym or tell
hym -.je luy dis. I say nothyng, but I pray
God ail maye be well : je ne dis riens ,
mays je prie a Dieu que tout se puisse bien
porter.
I SAYLE in a shyppe. Je nauigue, prim. conj.
nauigans, N. I love nat to sayle by see,
but whan I can nat chose : je nayme pas
nauiguer par mer, si ce nest quant je ne
puis aaltrement faire.
I sayle, as a shyppe dothe in the see whan she
is under sayle. Je single, prim. conj. Some
shyppe wyll sayle as faste with a syde
wynde as some wyll with a full wynde :
aulcanes nauires singleront la mer aussi
viste quant Hz nont que le vent au costé que
les aullres feront quant ilz ont le vent en
poupe.
I sayle nere the coste of a countrey. Je costoye,
prim. conj. We bave sayled by the sbôre
I
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
697
thcse thre dayes, and yet we se no haven :
nous auoiis coslojé le riaaige ces troys jours,
encore ne trouuons nous pojnt de port.
I saye myne opynion to a mater that I am
asked counsayle in. Je opine, prim, conj.
My wytte is to sklender to talke of so
wayglity a mater, but I shal say myne opy-
nion with a good wyl) : mon entendement
est trop tenue de parler dune matière de si
grant importance, mais jopineraj voulentiers.
I SAÏNTE, I beconie, or waxe a saynte. Je de-
uiens sainct, conjugate in « I become». I
praye God I saynte than : je prie a Dieu
que je puisse deuenir saint donques.
I saj naye, I denye a thyng. Je nye, or je
àenye , prim. conj. And I saye naye to it :
et je le nye, OT je le denye.
I saye naye to the thyng that I bave sayd or
spoken byfore. Je desdis, conjugale lyke
bis sympie je Jis, I saye. And Je desadaoue,
prim. conj. Are you nat ashamed, wyll
you say naye to it nowe : nauez vous poynt
de honte, le voulez vous desdire maynlenanl,
or le voulez vous desaduouer?
I say naye to a mater that is spoken of to my
byndraunce byfore a judge, or open au-
dyence. Je mopose, verbum médium prim.
conj. My lorde, no displesure taken, I
say nay therto : monsieur, mays que ne vous
dcsptaise,je me y oppose, I say naye therto
or to that : je me oppose quant a cela,
I saye nothynge to one , as they do that wolde
sylte in resl whan other wolde quareil
with them. Je ne luy demande riens. I say
nothyng to you , syr, I praye God make
you a good man : je ne vous demande riens,
syre, Diea vous face preudhomme,
I saye one nay, I denye hym his petycion , or
request. Jescondis , nous escondisons , je
escondis, jay escondit, je escondiray , que
je escondye, escondire , conjugate lykc his
symple je dis, I »ay. Wyll you saye me
nay in it and tbis is the Grst thyng that
ever I asked you : le me voulez vous escon-
dire, et voicy la première chose que je vous
demanday oncques.
I say wonders , I say marvayles. Je dis raige, etc.
Whan the felowe falleth a pratyng, you
shall bere him say wonders : quant le
gallant se met a cacquetter, vous lorrez dire
raige,
I SALTE a thynge with salte. Je salle, prim.
conj. I never salte my befe but in the
potte -.jamais je ne salle mon beuj que au
pot,
I SALVE, or playster a sore bodye with salves.
Je cmplastre, prim. conj. I shall salve bym
tyll he be hole : je lemplastreray tant qail
soit guery.
I SALVE, I grete (Lydgate). Je salue, prim. conj.
I love to salve the people or ever they
salve me : jayme bien de saluer les gens
auant quilz me saluent,
I SALDTE, I grêle one. Je salue, prim. conj.
And everlmay se tbeknave, I shall sainte
hym for the nones : mays si jamays je voys
le villayn,je le lalueray de mesmes.
I SANTIFYE, I balowe, or make bolye. Je sanc-
iijie, prim. conj. We rcde in Scripture that
some bave ben sanclyfyed in their molhers
wombes : nous lisons en la saincte Escripture
que aulcuns ont esté sanctijiez au ventre de
leurs mères,
I SARCE, as a grosser dotbe bis spyce. Je sasse,
prim. conj. Sarce this cynamone after you
hâve beaten it, for I muste bave it fyne :
sassez ceste cynamome après que vous laurez
battue au mortier, car il faalt quelle soyt
bienjine.
I SARDE a queene. Je fous, nous foulons, je
foutis , jay foutu, je fouleray, que je foule ,
foutre, tert. conj. They say there was a
lorde in Englande asked a spyrite of the
ayre if she was nal well sarded : Ion dit
quun seignicar dAngleterre demanda a me
diablesse aerine si elle nestoyl pas bien
foutue.
I SARVE, I do servyce to one. Je sers, nous ser-
uonStje seruys , jay seruy, je seruiray, que
je serue , seruir, tert. conj. I bave served
bym and sball do lyll I dye -.je lay seruy
et le feray jusques a la mort. You bave
88
698
LESCLARCISSEMENT
served me fayre [whan we meane we be
begyled): vous mauez baillé belle.
I SATlïLL ones mynde, or sette a thyng stcdy
in a place. Je me arreste, verbum médium
prim. conj. The mans mynde is so wan-
dringe that he can satteli hym upon no-
tbyng : Ihomme a lentendement si volaige,
quil ne se pealt arrester sur nulle chose.
I sattyll , or sober, or appayse my selfe from
myne anger, or any passyon. Je me rassis,
nous nous rossions, je me rassis, je me suis
rassis, je me rassieray, que je me rassie,
que je me rassisisse, rassajr, conjugale
lykejojsjcs, I sytte. And je rassaisie, prim.
conj. I bave sene hym a wylde felowe or
this tyrae, but his wytte is well sattylled
nowe ■■ je lay veu aaltrefojs auojr la teste
legiere , mays il est bien rassys mayntenant,
and so for wyne, or aie , or any thynge that
fyrst swellelb and afterwarde sattyllelb.
I SATYSFïE, I content, or suffyce. Je satisjie,
prim. conj. and je satisfays, conjugate
lyke his syraple fe fays , I do. It is barde
to satisfye ail men : cest forte chose que de
satisfaire a tout le monde, or que de satis-
fyer a tout le monde.
1 SADCE meate. Je saulce, prim. conj. Hère is
a good morcell of meate, if it be well
saused : voycy vng bon morceau de viande,
mays quil soyt bien saulcé.
I SAVE, I kepe. Je sanlue, prim. conj. God save
you , whiche sayeng we use whan we
come firste to ones présence : if it be a
meane person tbey saye, Dieu vous gart:
if it be a great personage, honneur a vous,
understandynge Dieu doynt, He was in
great daunger, but God and good prayers
saved him : il estoyt en fort granl péril,
nur^s Dieu et bonnes prières lont saulaé.
1 save one from daunger, as harnesse dothe
ones persone, or as medecyne, or preser-
vatyve dothe ones heltb. Je contregarde,
prim. conj. This medecyne taken fastyng
shall save you from the pestylence : ceste
medicine prinse a jeun vous contregardera
de la peste. Saving your révérence : sauf
vostre grâce, or saulae vostre grâce, for I
fynde bothe, but saulue is trewer wrilten.
God save the kyng : viae le roy. God save
ail good drinkers : vivent tous bon beu-
ueurs. But wbere we use «savynge your
« révérence » whan we speke of a vyle
thyng in the présence of a great man , in
frenche they saye ne vous desplaise, but
tbey use saulue vostre grâce, wban they
wolde cootrarye the sayeng of tbeir su-
peryour, and meane that it is nat so.
I SAV013R, I smell well, or yvell, as any swete
floure, or spyce, or any yll thyng. Je
fleure, prim. conj. and Je sens, conjugale
in «I fêle». And je sauoure, prim. conj.
Assay, this nosegaye savouretb swetely ;
taslez, ce boucquet fleure bien. Our noses
agre nat, tbou sayest it savoureth wel,
and I say it savoureth yll : noz nez ne sont
pas daccort, car ta dis quil sent bien, et je
dis quil sent mal , or quil sauoure bien ,
or mal.
I savour, I taste, or bave a judgement in meate
and drinke. Je gouste, prim. conj. and joy
goust, and je sauoure, prim. conj. His
mouthe is out of tasle , he savoureth no-
thyng : sa bouche est hors de goust, or il
ne gouste riens, or il ne sauoure riens. This
potage savoureth, whiche we use whan
the meate is sodden to the polies bottome ;
je sens a ce potage que le pot est aoursè,
I savour, I taste, or smell after brimstone. Je
ensoulffre, fTito. conj. Al this yerth, sa
farre as this vayne goth , savoureth of
brimstone : toute ceste terre, aussi loing que
ceste veyne va, est ensoulffrée.
I SAWE tymber, or stones asonder with a sawe.
Je lie, prim. conj. Hâve you sawed no-
thyog but thèse two plankes to daye :
nauez vous riens aultre chose sié que ces
deux planches icy aujourdhuy ?
I SADLT a castell or slronge holde. Je donne
lassault, prim, conj. AU thyngcs be made
redy, let us go sault the caslell nowe :
toutes choses sont apprestées, allons liurer
lassault au chasteaa maintenant.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
699
s BYPORE C.
I SCAALE a fysshe, I scrape bis scales of. Jes-
calie, priva, conj. You are a cooke for
the nones, wyll you sethe thèse roches
or you hâve scaled them : voas estez vng
cwysinier de mesmes, voulez vous cuire ces
guerdons auant que les escalier,
I SCALE a waile with a scalynge ladder. Je es-
chelle, prlm. conj. VVho scaled the wail
first : qui eschella le mur premier?
l SCALDE with scaldyng waler or any olher
hôte lycour. Jeschaulde, prim. conj. It was j
scaulded whan I was yonge, but I shall
bcare the marke so longe as I iyve; il es-
toyt eschauldé quant je nestoye qung jeune
enfant, mays je porteray la marche tant que
je viue.
I SCAPE a daunger. Jeschappe, prim. conj. And
X scape this daunger I care nal : ji je es-
chappe ce danger, il ne men chault. He
scaped as hardeiy as any man ibat ever
you sawe : il eschappa a si grant peyne que
homme que vous visiez jamays.
I scape or slyppe thorowe a narowe place. Je
me elapse, verbum médium prim. conj.
What a vermyne is this foxe whiche is
scaped hère by this lytell hole : quelle ver-
mine est ce que de ce regnart que sest elapsi
par ce petit trou.
I SCARRE awaye, or fearc awaye, as a man
doth crowes or suche lyke. Je escarmouche.
This is a mete man to sytte on a thacked
house to scarrc away crowes : voicy vng
homme propice pour se tenir assis sur vne
maison couuerte de chaulme pour escarmou-
cher les cornailles.
I SCATTER, I go out of order. Je me desroye.
It is a foule thing to se yonder men scat-
ter as they do , and kepe none order : cest
vne laide chose que de veoyr ces gens la se
desroyer comme Hz font et de ne tenir poynl
dordre.
I scatter small thynges abrode , as peasyn , or
beanes, or suche lyke. Je respans, conju-
gate lyke bis symple je pens, I hange,
savynge that he kepeth a after p, as jay
respandu, respandre, and je espans of lyke
conjugacion, and je dispare, prim. conj.
and je disparce, and je dissipe, prim.
conj. I praye you, se, he bath scaltred
the peasen rounde aboute the bouse : je
vous prie, aduisez, il a respandu or espandu,
or disparsé, or dissipé les pays tout au tour
de la mayson.
I SCODPE, as a lyon or a tygre dothe, whan he
doth folowe his pray. Je vas par saultées.
I bave sene a leoparde scoupe aller a
bucke and at ones rent out his paunche :
jay veu vng leopart aller par saultées après
vng dayn, et tout a vng coup luy oster la
ponce,
I scoupe out water out of a dyke , or any suche
lyke ihyngc. Je puise de leau, prim. conj.
Let us scoupe out the water out of this
ponde and than we shall se what fysshe
is in it : puysons leau hors de ce viuier, et
par ainsi verrons nous combien y a de poys-
sons dedans.
1 SCOULE, I loke under the browes. Jay le re-
gart pesant. Loke howe she scouleth : ad-
uisez comment elle a le regart pesant.
I SCOWLKE, I byde my selfe. Je me couche,
verbum médium prim. conj. A daye taie
he scoulketh in corners and a nyghtes he
gothe a thevyng: les jours il se cayche, or
(7 se muce en coygnetz et les nuyctz il va de-
robber.
I SHALE peasen. Je esplouche des pays, je pelle
des poys, and jescosse des pays, prim. conj.
I wyll shale peasen whyle thou shalest
the beanes : je esploucheray , or pelleray,
or esçosseray des poys ce pendant que tu es-
plouches, que tu pelles, or que tu escosses 1rs
feues.
I SHADOWE. Je yiyj vmbre,je vmbroye, prim.
conj. je vmbre, prim. conj. and je obum-
bre, prim. conj. The sonne can nat comc
hylher , yonder house shadoweth me : les
rays du soleil ne peuuent poynt attayndrc
jusques icy, ceste mayson la méfait vmbre,
or me vmbroye , oT me vmbre , or me obumhrr.
88.
700
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I shadowe a ihyng, I stoppe il Ihat it can nal
apere clerely. Je fais vmbrc , conjugale in
the seconde boke. Tlife mater had be
knowen longe ago had nat you ben , but
you shadowe il : le cas cust esté congneu
long temps passé , mais vous en Jaictez
vmbre,
I shadowe , I take the shadowe. Je me vmbroye,
prim. conj. and je me obumbre, prim.
conj. and je me vmbre. I wyll go shadowe
my selfe under yonder fayre oke : je me
veubc aller vmbroyer soubz ce beaa chesne
la.
I siiAYLE, as a man or horse dothe that gothe
croked with bis legges. Je vas eschays. It
is to iate to béate him for it nowe , he
shal shayle as longe as he lyveth : il est
trop tart de le batre pour cela a cesteure,
car ilyra eschays tant quil viuera.
1 shayle with the fête. Jentrelaille des piedz. I
never sawe man liave a worse pace, se
howe he sbaylletb : jamays ne vis homme
auoyr vng pire pas, adaisez comment il en-
tretaille des piedz.
I SHAAKE a thyng with my bande. Jescoue,
prim. conj. and je secoue, and je tremble,
prim. conj. Shake the table clothe or
you laye it on agayne : secouez la nappe
auant que la remettre. He shaked me so
sore that I coulde nat standc : il me es-
couyt, or secouyt tant que je ne me pouuoye
soustenir. But where as I fynde je cscour-
ray for je escoueray, and je escoux (or je
escoue, &nd escouyr, infynityve, I fynde
them in the Romant.
I shaake, as ones heed or other partes dothe
thaï hath the palsye, or for âge, or as
any thyng that growelb and sbakelh. Jes-
crole, prim. conj. Alas, poore man, se
howe bis heed shaaketh : helas, poure
homme , agardés comment la leste luy
crosle.
I shake for feare. Je tremble, prim. conj. He
shaked and it bad ben an aspen leafe :
(7 tremblait comme fait lafueillede tremble.
I shake a darle or a speare. Je crosle vng dart, \
ou vne lance. He shaketh bis darte, he in-
tendelh lo ihrowe at somwbat : i7 crosle
son dart, il est délibéré de lejecter a quelque
chose.
I shake, as a tolbe dolbc in ones heed that is
lose, or as a borse sboe that standeth nat
faste, or sucbe lyke. Jeloche, prim, conj. I
bave bad a tothe ibal balh shaked awbyle
and fastenned aflerwarde agayne : jay eu
vne dent qui se est lâchée pour vng peu de
temps, et après qui se est fichée par elle
mesmes.
I shake, asone dothe a Iree. Je housse, prim.
conj. and je hosche, prim. conj. Shake
thou ibis plomme tree, and I wyll galber
up al ihe plommes save them ibat I eate :
hosche ce prunier, et je cueilleray toutes les
prunes fors celles que je mangeray.
I shake for fehlenesse , or as a bouse or tbing
dothe with the wynde. Je bransle, prim.
conj. The bouse shaked as I laye in my
bedde : la mayson bransloyt ainsi que je
couchoye a mon lyct.
I shake of the axes. Je tremble des fleures, and
je crosle, prim, conj.
I shake of, as one shaketh of or awaye from
hyra a person or mater Ibat he wolde be
rydde of. Je me deffays, verbum médium
prim. conj. I wolde shake him of, but I
can nat be rydde of hyra : je me defferoye
de luy voulentiers, mays je ne men puis des-
pescher ; conjugale lyke bis simple je
I shake or shogge upon one. Je sache, prim.
conj. He shaked upon me to wake me : il
me sachoyt pour me esueiller,
I shake with the hodye. Je tremble, prim. conj.
Se the false beggar, be sbaletb as though
be had the axes : aduisez a cefaulx blistre;
il tremble comme sil eut les fieures.
I SBAME, I waxe a sbanied. Je me ahontis, ver-
bum médium sec. conj. also I fyndé in
the same sence je me vergoigne, verbum
médium prim. conj. A commen brolhell
sbamelh al nothyng: une putayn publicqae
ne se ahontit, or ne se vergoigne de riens.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
701
I shame one by myne yvell raporte, I cause
one to ronne in a sliame. Je hontoje,
prim. conj. and je fais auoyr honte , dalivo
jungitur, and je kontis, sec. conj. and je
ledenge, prim. conj. I was of good name
and famé afore he shamed me by this
yvell reporte : jestoye de bon renom et esll-
mation aaant ijuil me hàntyst, auant quil
me honnyssjst, or auant quil me ledengyst,
but ledenger is Romant.
I shame one, 1 make one asbamed of some
worde tliat I speake, I make one chaunge
coloures. Je vergoigne, prim. conj. and je
fays muer couleur. Slie wyl shame anon :
elle se vergoygnera, or vous la ferez auoyr
honte bien tost.
I siiAPE a garment. Je taille, prim. conj. He
is a good tayloure and shapeth a garment
as well as any man : cest vng bon cousta-
rier et il taille vng habillement aussi bien
que nul auUre.
I shape, I fourme or make a thyng. Je forme,
prim. conj. God sbaped ail thynges of
naught: Dieu forma toutes choses de riens.
I shape me to go, or ryde, or such lyke, I
prépare me, or make me redy to go or
ryde. Je me apreste. He shapeth him to
ryde, God sende hira good spede : il se
appreste pour cheuaulcher. Dieu lay doynt
bon encontre.
I SUARPEN a knyfe or an edge toole to culte
the better. Je aguyse, prim. conj. I wyil
sharpe my knyfe or I go to dinner, for I
intende to fede well to dayc -.je aguyse-
ray mon coasteau auant que daller disner,
car je suis délibéré de bien briffer aujour-
dhuy.
I shfirpen a person , I provoke hym to anger
or to bc moved. Je instigue, prim. conj.
Sbarpen bym nat by my counsayle, for
you shall fynde hym a combrous felowe :
ne linstiguez point, car donc vous le trou-
uerezfort encombrcux.
I sharpen the poynte of a speare or dagger,
or any poynied thyng to make it enter so-
• ncr. Je ajfdle, prim. conj. This dagger is
sharpenncd for the nones : ce poignart est
affilié tout a esciant.
I SHAVE a berde, or ones heed, or any other
thynge with a raser. Je rays, il raist, nous
raysons, je rasys, jay rasé , je rase, je
raseray, que je rase, rayre, tcrt. conj. ver-
bum anormalum in preterilis perfectis.
But for « I sbave my berde » , they use
more je fays ma barbe. Let us go sliave
our berdes: allons faire la barbe. I trowe
he bé gone to thé barbers to sbave bis
berde : je croy quil sen est allé chez le bar-
bier fayre sa barbe. The preest wyil sbave
bis crownc : le prestre veult faire sa cou-
ronne.
I sbawe awaye. Je rase, prim. conj. He bath
shavyn away ail the heare on bis heed : i7
a rasé tous les cheueulx de sa teste.
I sbave, I pare away any thing by tliynne por-
cybns. Je ratisse, prim. conj. Who bath
sliaven this shepes skyn so smoth : 9111 a
ratissé cesie peau de mouton si honye ?
S BTFORE HE.
I SBE.
I SHEDE any maner lycour upon a tliyng. Je
rcspans, nous respandons, je respandis, jay
respandtt,je respandray, que je respande,
respandre, tert. conj. Ware you shede nat
your potage upon the table clothe ; gar-
dez vous de respandre vostre potage sur la
nappe.
I shede my heare, my heare falletb , I waxe
thyn heared. Je tumbe, prim. conj. Your
hcares shede, you wyil waxe balde within
a whyle : voz cheueulx se tumbent, vous
deuiendrés chauue auant quil soyt long
temps.
I shede ones heed, I parte the heares evyn
from the crowne to the myddes of the
forheed. Je mespartis mes cheueulx, sec.
conj. Shedde your beares evyn in the
myddest : mespartissez voz cheueulx droyte-
ment au milieu.
I shedde out lycoure out of a vessell. Je effons,
conjugale lyke bis symp\e je fons, l melte.
702
He halh shedde out ail the wyne in the
tonne : il a effonda. tout le vyn hors da ton-
neau.
I shedde , as an hyll dothe slopewyse down-
wardes to the valley. Je me adosse, ver-
hum médium prim. conj. It is a pleasaunt
syght to se howe the hyljes shedde on
eache syde in to the medowes : i7 fait
beau venyr les montaignes sadosser dung
costé et daaltre vers la praerie.
I SHENT one, I blâme hym for a faulte. Je
blasme, and je tence, prim. conj. Who so
ever dyd it 1 shall be shent : qui que la
Jait, je seraj hlasmè , or tencé.
I SHEERE a shepe or any suche lyke beest, I
clyppe of the heare. Je tons, nous tondons,
je tondis, jay tondu, je tonderay , que je
tonde , tondre. As for je touse, and que je
touse, be olde Romant. The yere passeth
on , it is tyme to sheare our shepe : lan-
née saaance, il est temps de tondre noz bre-
bis.
I shere, as a hounde dothe his iyme, whan
he is tyde. Je ronge, prim. conj. Take
hede on hym , for he wyl sheare his Iyme :
prennez garde de luy, car il rongera sa lesse.
I SHROWDE, as beestes do whan they gather
them togyther for colde. Je me Irouppelle,
verbum médium prim. conj. Se howe
yonder kyne shrowde to gyther for colde :
aduisez comment ces vaches la se trouppel-
lent pour lefroyt.
I SBETHE a kuyfe or a sworde , I put them in
to their shethe. Je engayne, prim. conj,
Shethe your sworde, you be man good
ynoughe : engaynès vostre espée, vous estez
homme bon assez.
I SHEWE a thynge. Je monstre, prim. conj.
Shewe me where he dweileth : monstres
moy ou cest quil demeure.
I shewe abrode, as princes do suche thynges
as they wolde their commens shulde
knowe. Je vulgarise, prim. conj. It hath
longe be kept secret, but it is shewed
abrode now : on la tenu en secret longue-
ment, mays il est mayntenant vulgarisé.
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I shewe abrode an olher mannes secret. Je re-
trays, conjugale lyke hissympiejc trays,
I drawe. I wyl never shewe abrode his
counsayle, whyle I lyve : tant que je viue
ne retrayray son segret.
I shewe abrode or publysshe a thyng. Je de-
nonce, prim. conj. It is shewed openly at
Polies crosse : on la dénoncé a la croyx de
saint Pol.
I shewe a mater to one, I advertyse hym of
it. Je informe, prim. conj. and je insinue,
prim. conj. Your mayster shewed hym it:
vostre maistre le luy informa , or le luy in-
sinua,
I shewe a thyng to one by some tokens or si-
gnes. Je enseigne, prim. conj. I spake no-
thyng to him , but I shewed hym of it by
signe otherwise -.je ne luy parlay de riens,
miiysje luy enseignay auUrement.
I shewe a thyng openly. Je manifeste, prim.
conj. He shewed it openly byfore ail the
worlde : il le manifesta deuant tout le
monde.
I shewe my secrètes or hydde thynges to one.
Je reuele, prim. conj. and je sermonne,
prim. conj. If he shewe you his mynde
shewe it nat : sil vous déclare son secret ne
le reuelez pas.
I shewe ones mynde to a persone. Je relate,
prim. conj. Loke what he telleth me, I
shall shewe it you: ceu quil ma compté je
le vous relateray.
I shewe or advyse one of a thing. Jaduertys,
jay aduerty, aduertir, sec. conj. and je
remontre, prim. conj. dativo jungitur. And
you come to nie, I wyil shewe you as I
wold do my brolher : si vous venez a moy,
je vous aduertyray comme si vous fassiez
mon frère.
I shewe or alledge to make my mater good.
Jallegue, prim. conj. You hâve shewed
hère many thynges for your purpose :
vous aaez icy allégué mayntes choses pour
vostre propos.
I shewe or bewraye ones counsayle. Jaccuse,
prim. conj. Do what you wyll for me, f
DE LA LANGUE
wyll shewe no bodye, I promesse you :
faicfez cea que vous voulez pour moy,je ne
vous accuseray pas , je vous promets.
I shewe or déclare my mynde. Je déclare mon
intention, prim. conj. and je monstre, and
je annonce, prim. conj. I liave shewed you
my mynde whcrto you shall trust: Je vous
ay déclaré mon intencion a (fuoy vous vous
fierez.
1 shewe or put one to a thyng. Je monstre, prim.
conj. je luy monstre le chemyn, I shewe him
the way. I shewe hym to ail men: je le
monstre a tout le monde, and je remons-
tre, prim. conj. and je demonstre, prim.
conj.
I shewe thynges to corne. Je pronostic<iae. He
is a marvaylouse felovv, he can shewe
thinges to come : cest vng homme estrange,
il vous scayt pronostiquer des choses ad-
aenir.
S BÏFORE HI.
I 8HÏPTE from a place. Je me remeue, verbum
médium prim. conj. You can never thrive,
you use to shift so often : vous ne pouez
jamays faire proujjit, vous vous remuez si
souuent.
I shyft for my selfe. Je me poaruoys, verbum
médium prim. conj. conjugale lyke his
syraplejc voys, I se. But I fynde in this
terme also je pouruoye. Let me alone ,
I shal shyft for one of us, I trowe : lays-
sez moy faire, je poaruoyeray pour vng de
nous, ce croyje,
I shyfte garmentes. Je change, prim. conj. In
the sommer season I love to shyfte me
often : en temps desté jayme a me changer
souuent.
I SHïNE, as the sonne dothe or any starre. Je
luis, nous luisons, je luis, jay luyt,je luy-
ray , que je luyse, que je luysisse, luyre.
But his compounde je reluys is more
used, but jay reluy, with ali the other
tenses cyrcumlocute be but seldome used.
And in this sence I fynde je refulge, prim.
conj. and je rutile, prim. conj. Thou
FRANCOYSE.
703
thynkestit is nat daye yet, but the sonne
shyneth meryly : ta pences quil nest pas
jour encore, mays le soleil luyt, or reluyt,
or refulge, or rutile joieusement.
I shyne, as any bright thynge shyneth. Je res-
plendis, sec. conj. But John le Mayre useth
je resplens, tu resplens, il resplend ,
Aussi respUnd la ducalle haniere.
But ail other tenses be ever used of the
seconde conjugacion, and in his first booke,
cap. x.xii :
Et la noble conqueste de Jason en Colcos
prent son fondement dung mouton a la toi-
son dor qui resplend maintenant au ciel,
faisant lung des douze signes du zodiacqae.
His victoriouse actes shyiied thorowe
ail the worlde : ses actes victorieux resplen-
dissoyent par tout le monde.
I SHïPPE marchaundyse or men, I bestowe
suche thynges in a sliyppe. Je embarque,
prim. conj. We can nat go hence yet, we
bave nat ail shypped : nous ne pouons pas
encore partyr, car nous nauons pas tout em-
barqué.
1 SHYTE, I do that no man can do for me. Je
chie, prim. conj. I wyll go shyle firste for
ail your haste : je yray chier premier, quel-
que haste que vous ayès.
I SHïTTE or close up a thyng. Je clos, nous
closons, jay clos, je cloays, N. Je cloray,
que je close, clore, but in composycion
the prêter perfyte tence bath dus, as je
forclos, jay forclus, je parclos, jay par-
cltts, je enclos. But for the conjugatyng of
je close, loke more in «I close». Though
I be shytte up bylwene stone walles for
his sake, yet wyll I love hym : si on me
clot,menclot, or combien que je soye close
pour lamour de luy entre les murailles de
pierre, si laymcray je?
I shytte a doore or a wyndowe. Je ferme, prim.
conj. But ofte tymes I fynde the letter
chaungeth, as je freme, prim. conj. Go
shytte the doore and I wyll shytte up the
wyndowes : allez fermer Ihnys et je yray
fremer lesfenestres.
a-
•04
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I shytte out. Je forclos , conjugale lyke his
symple je clos, I sliyt. And je Jreme de-
hors, whiche is more commen. Sbe hath
shytte me out of dores: elle ma freiné hors
de Ihajs.
I shytte in a thyng. Je enclos and je enferme,
prim. coDJ. You hâve shytte in the dogge :
vous auez enfermé le chien.
I shytte up, or close a thyng bytwene walles.
Jemmure, prim. conj. He hath shytte up
bis trcasour in a wali : il a emmuré son
trésor.
I SHïVER for colde. Je tremble, prim. conj. and
je frillonne , prim. conj. Se howe yonder
poore man shyvereth for colde : agardez
comment ce poure homme tremble, or fril-
lonne defroyl.
I shyver yfoode. Je fens , jay fendu , fendre , etc.
Conjugate in « I cleave». I whyl shyver
this biocLe inlo small chyppes : je fende-
ray cesie souche en petis cojpeuux.
\ SHOO one , I put shoes upon his fête. Je chausse,
prim. conj. Je chausse mes souliers. He is
as weil shodde as any man that [ knowe :
il est aussi bien chaussé de souliers (juhomme
que je saiche.
I shoo an borse. Je ferre rng cheual, prim.
conj. I shodde my borse at this laste
towne and nowe bc hath caste his shoo :
je ferray mon cheual a ceste dernière ville,
et mayntenant il ajecté vng de ses fers.
I SHOGGE, as a carte dothe. Je triboulte, prim.
conj. and je hosche, prim. conj. and je
escrobe. The carte shogged so faste that
I went ever I shulde bave fallen downe :
le chariot tribouloyt si fort, or hoschoyt si
fort, or escroboyt si fort, que je cuydoye
tousjours cheoyr a terre.
I SHONNE a daunger, I starte asyde whaa I se
a thyng comyng. Je me guenchys , sec.
conj. And I bad nat sbonned asyde, be
bad hyt me in the eye : si je ne men fasse
poynl guenchy, il meut frappé en loyel.
I shonne, I avoyde, or eschewe a thyng. Je
escheue, prim. conj. and je euite, prim.
conj. The tbynge that a man can nat
shonne it is wysdome to take it in good
worthe : la chose quon ne peult poynt es-
cheuer, or euiler, cest saigesse que de la
prendre en bon gré.
I SHonTEN tyme. Jabrege, prim. conj. A man
maye shorten liis lyfe, but he can nat
length il : on peult bien abréger sa vie,
mais on ne la peult poynt alongicr.
I shorten my mater, I make it shorte. Jabrege,
prim. conj. Shorten your mater, for it is
to longe for this audyence : abrégez vostre
matière, car elle est trop longue pour ceste
audience.
I shorten of lengtlje. Je accourtis, sec. conj.
and je abrège, prim. conj. and je accoar-
cys. Mays pour le faire court. It maye be
shortenned by the halfe and yet serve
well ynough for our purpose : on le peult
accourtyr, or accourcyr, or abréger de la
moytié , et encore sera il long assez pour
nous.
I shorten my selfe hy sbrinkyng togyther. Je
me courue, verbum médium prim. conj.
A tall man may shorten liym selfe so
moche that he shall nat serae so hye as a
childe : vng bel homme se peult tant couruer
qud ne appcrra pas si hault comme vng
enfant.
I siiOTEat ail adventurcs, or at the unhappyest.
Je tire a la volée. I wyll shoote at ail ad-
venturcs, bave at the unhappyest : je
tireray a la volée, que le plus maleureu.r
se garde.
I sbote in any howe , crosse howe , or longe
bowe. Je tire, prim. conj. I shotc in a
bowe : je tire de lare, l shote at beestes or
foules : je tire aux bestcs ou oysiaax. As
I went a shotyng, I lost my purse : ainsi
que je alloye tirer de lare, je perdis ma
bource. Go we a shoottynge, the weatber
is fayre : allons lyrer, le temps est beau.
I shote gonnes, or any artillerye agaynst a for-
tresse. Je trays, conjugate in « I drawe».
Tbey bave shotte fourscore peces agaynst
this towre in Icsse than halfe an boure :
ilz ont tiré, or Hz ont truyt quatre vingtz
iH^
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
705
pièces dartilerie contre ceste tour en moyns
dune demy heure.
I sbote up, as an herbe or tree dotlie that
springetli up a heythe. Je boute, prim.
conj. or je boute hors, OT je teyete, prim.
conj. Se howe this corne is sholte up
witbin this senyght : auisez comment ce
bled sest bouté hors dedens vne sepmayne.
I SHOVE one, I pusshe hym. Je pousse, frim.
conj. I pray ihe, sfaoVe nal whyle I am
wrilyng : je te prie, ne me pousses pas tant
que ta me v(y^s escripre.
l shove one downe. Je boule a terre, or je
boute en bas. Sliove me naf downe, I
praye you, my heles be shorte : ne me
boutez pas en bas, je vous Jirie, jay les ta-
lons cours.
I shove downe to tlie grounde. Je pousse a
terre. And he ronne at me, he wyH shove
me downe : sil court contre moy, il me
poussera a terre.
I shove in to a place, or in to a great thronge
by vyolencc. Je me irrue, verbum mcdiuni
prim. conj. ^ndje nu rue dedens, verbum
médium prim. conj. and je me effondre,
verbum médium prim. conj. It is no good
maner to shove in a dores a this facyon :
cest contre bonnes meurs que de vous irruer,
or que de vous ruer dedens en ce poynt.
I SHODLRE. Je devœroys , je Jallis. Sil tousfalloyt
aller a la guerre. But J siiulde, moste
comenlyi is ever a sygne of the potencyali
mode.
I SHOOTE, I krye oui a lowde. Je huppe, prim.
conj. auAje hue, jay haé, huer, prim. conj,
&nd je Juppé, priJn. conj. Whan the two
armyes came to the joynynge, cache of
them sbowted a londe : quant les deux ar-
mées vindrenl ajoyndre, ckascune délies al-
lèrent hupper, or huer a haulte voyx.
I SHOCGGE, I shake upon a person. Je saches
prim. conj. Shouggc nat so upon liim to
wake hym eut of bis siepe : ne saches point
sur luy ainsi, je rous prie, pour te euciller
hors de son someil.
I siiBEDDE a thyng in to small peces. Je taille.
or je hache. \ shredde worles : je hache de
la porrée.
I SBBEWE one, I besbrewe bim. Je manldis,
declaréd in ol besbrewe».
I SHRiKE, I kry out, as one dothe that is so-
daynly a frayde. Je me escrie, verbum
médium prim. conj. She shriked so loude
that a man myght bere ber tenne bouses
of : elle sescria si haultement quon leat peu
ouyr dix maisons loyng.
I SHBiNE a saynie that dolhe myracles in a
shrine. Je enchâsse, prim. conj. Saynte
Thomas of Caunlcrburye is i-ychely
shryned : saynct Thomas de Cantorbrye rsl
richement enchâssé.
I SBniNKE, as a thyng dothe that waxetb lesse
in quantyte, or, as a man dothe for feare
of any daungerthal he withdrawetli from.
Je me retire, je me suis retiré, retirer, ver-
bum niedium prim. conj. My leather
purse is sbronke : ma bource de cuyr sesi
retirée. île craked afore we came bylher
that he wolde do marvaylles, but nowe he
is shronke asyde no man can teli why-
ther : il se vanloyl auant que nous vinsmes
icy quiljeroil meraailles , mays mayntenant
il sest retiré nul ne scayt oa.
I shrinke, as bordes do whan they be joyned
togyther one from another for wanle of
dewe seasonyng. Je me desbijfe,je me suis
desbiûe, desbiffer, verbum médium prim.
conj. If thèse bordes shrinke , ail my
purpose is marred : si ces ays se des-
biffent, tout mon f^opos est gasté.
I shrinke a sydé, as a man dothe that setbe a
strokc comynge lowardes hym, or a stoiie,
or a shafte. Je me guencis, verbum mé-
dium sec. conj. And I liad nat sbronke
a syde he had brayned me with this stone :
si je ne mefttss» guencé il meust esceraellé
de ceste pierre.
I shrinke wilh my body togyther, as a man ,
or- beesl dolhe for colde, or whan Ihey
stoupe lowe. Je me acroupis , sec. conj.
and je me racroupis, verbum inedium sec.
conj. Be nat a frayde , I shall shrinke so
89
706
LESCLARCISSEMENT
lowe that he shall nat spye me : nayez
poynt de paour, je maccroupiray si bas
qail ne me verra pas.
I SHRIVE me of my synnes. Je me confesse,
verbum médium prim. conj. I wyli sbrive
me this lente at the A^gustyne fryres, for
there is pardon ; je me confesseray aux A a-
gastyns ce qaaresme, car il y a du pardon.
Go shrive you, for you liad uede : allez
vous confesser, or allez a confesse, car
vous en auez mestier.
I SHDGGE upon one, I sliake one that is aslepe
tho wake him. Je sace, prim. conj. Shugge
nat upon bym , I praye you , he layde hym
downe to slepe but evyn nowe ; ne le sacés
poyntfje vous prie. Une se fit que couscher
mayntenant. .
S BïFOUE CL.
I scLATE a house , I cover it with blewe sclate.
Je couuers dardoyse, conjugale in « I cover ».
Ail the foreparte of Grenewiche is covered
with blewe sclate : tout le deuant de Gre-
nemyche est couuert dardoyse.
I sclate a bouse with stone slates. Je couuers
de pierre, conjugate in «I cover». [t is
better to sclate a house with stone than
to tyle it : il vault mieulx coitbryr vne
mayson de pierre que de tuylles.
I scLAUNDER otie , I hurt bis good nome with
my yvell raporte. Je scandalise,, prim.
conj. It is yvell done to sclaunder me on
this maner : cest malfait que de me scanda-
liser en ce point.
S BYFORE CO.
I .«iCOFFE, I bourde or jest with one. Je me
bourde, verbum médium prim. conj. I
scoffe with hym : je me bourde a luy.
I scoffe, I jest upon one. Je jonche and je larde.
Hast thou naught els to do but scoCfe upon
me : nos ta riens aultre chose a faire, fors
que de joncher, or de me larder ainsi?
I scOMFYTE, or I overcome. Je uayiicj, conju-
gate in « I overcome ». He bath scoinfyt ail
bis ennemyes : il a vaynra tous ses ennemys.
I scoMME tbe potte, I take of the scomme. Je
escnmme, prim. conj. I pray you, scomme
the Jotte well : je vous prie , escùmés bien
le pot.
1 SCOHSE, I mocke one. Je mocque, and je
lobe, and je me mocque , verbum médium
prim. conj. You bave nat done honestly
to scornc me on this maner : doii.'î miuez
pas honcstementfail de vous mocquer de moy,
or de me mocqaer, or de me lober ainsi But
je lobe is olde Romant.
I SCORE, I niarke upon a tayle or score. Je
, marque, prim. conj. Score it, I pray you,
for forgettyng : marquez le, je vous prie,
de paour de loublier,
I SCOOBE a knyfe, or barnesse, or any suchc
thynge lo makc it briglit. Je escure, priai.
conj. You had nede to scoure your knjfe,
it is al foule : vous auez mestier descurer
vosire Cousteau, car il est tout layd.
I scoore potte, or panne, or any maner vessell.
Je escure, prim. conj. Agaynst this Eester
I wyli scoure ail the vessel in my bouse :
contre ceste Pasque,je veulx escurer tonte
la vaisselle de ma mayson.
I scoore, as carpenters do their tymbèr with
a lyne or they heavve it or sawe it. Je ligne
a la cordelle, prim. conj. Whan your tym-
bèr is well scoored , you can never fayle
to sawe it right : quant vostre mesrayn est
bien ligné a la cordelle, vous ne pouez ja-
maysfaillyr a le bien sier.
I scoore on a tayle. Je taille, prim. conj. Score
it upon the tayle : tet7/e le sur la taille.
I scoDLDE, as a man or woman dotlie that
chyde. Je tence, prim. conj. He chydeth
me and I gyve hym no cause : il me tence
et je ne luy donne poynl de cause. Tliey
scolde togyther lyke two women : Hz se
eniretencent comme deux femmes.
I SCOWLE, I loke under the browes. Je me
gaingnc, verbum médium prim. conj. Se
howe this wenche scowieth : aduisea com-
ment ceste garce se guyngne.
I s COURGE, r béate a man or a beest with a
scourge. Je /oue(p, prim. conj. and je es-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
707
courge, prim. conj. and je batz dunes
escourges, conjugale in «I beale». Sylhe
we used to scourge beggars out of towne,
we hâve ever sythe had mo and mo :
depuis que nous anons aprins de fouetter,
or de escourger, or de battre de escourç/es
les blistres hors de la ville, nous en auons
eu de plus en plus.
I scourge, I punysshe, as God punysslietb
with sycknesse, famyne, or warre, or any
other adversyte. Je afflige, prim. conj.'God
hath scourged tbe lande of Italye very
sore iji our tyme : Dieu a ajjligé la terre
dYtalie bien fort en no: jours.
I scouBE vessel, l make it bright and deane.
Je escare, prim. conj. declared in «I
«scoore».
S BYFORE CR.
I scHAPE a tliing wilb a toole. Je ratisse, prim.
conj. Scrape tbe knedynge Iroughe or
you put in the meaie : ratissez lauge a pé-
trir aaant que dy mettre la farine, or cver
you put in the dowe : auant que dy mettre
la poste.
I scrape a parchement skynne to makc it the
better to write on. Je terme, prim. conj.
I havc scrapedmy parcbementsmothe and
prepared a good penne, I am nowe redye
to Write : jay terme mon parchemyn bien
hony et ay apresté vue bonne plume, je suis
mayntenant prest a escripre.
I srrape out a writyng. Je oblitère, prim. conj.
and je efface, prim. conj. Scrape out this
lyne , it is falscly written : effacez cette
ligne, or oblitérez cesie ligne, elle estfaul-
cement escripte,
I scrape with my nayles, or fêle, as any foule
dothe. Je gratte, prim. conj. She loved
nat her housbande wbyle he tyved, and
now she wolde be gladde to scrape hym
out of the yerthe with her nayles : elle
naymoyt point son mary tant quil estoyt en
vie, mays mayntenant elle le vouldroyt grat-
ter hors de la terre de ses ongles. Yondcr
dogge scrapeth to make a hole to hyde
bis dyner in : ce chien la gratte vng trou
pour cacher, or mucer son disner dedens.
I SCHATTE , as a beest dothe that hath sharp
nayles. Jegraligne. The catte hath scratte
hym by tbe face : le chat la egratignè par
le visaige.
I SCRATCHE with my nayles where it ylcheth.
Je gratte, prim. conj. Corne, scratche my
backe, I pray the : viens gratter mon dos, je
te prie.
l SCRYVE a thyng, I discrybe the maner of it.
Je descris, prim. conj. He scryved her to
the nynthe degré : t( la descriuit jusques au
neufesme degré.
I scROGGELL with one to gette from hym,
or by cause I wyll nat obey his correc-
tion. Je mestriae , verbum médium prim.
conj. I scruggell with hym : je me esiriue
o luy.
I SCDTTE. Je docque.
S BÏFORE E.
I SEASON meate, as a coke dothe. Je saysonne
la viande. I hope you shal fynde your
venayson as well seasonned as any that
you dyd eate this twelve monethes : jes-
pere que vonstronneret vostre venayson aussi
bien saysonnée que pièce que vous mangeas-
•4ez dung an en ca.
I season upon a thyngé, as a hauke dothe. Je
assaysonne, prim. conj. She saysonned
upon the fesante at the first flyght : eHe
assay sonna sur le faisant a la première
voilée.
I SE a thynge with myne eyes. Je voys, nous
voyons, je vis, jay vea,je verray, voyrray,
A. voyent, N. veysmes, A. que je voye or
vcy, que je veisse, A. veoir, tert. conj.
vise, imperative, A. I se or beholde a
thyng. Je «ij«, prim. conj. For «se» or
«beholde». In the imperatyve, they us*
tenez, as «se, thèse women wepe downe
« ryghti : tenez, ces femmes pleurent a grosses
larmes. And je cerne, prim. conj. Cursed
be the lytcll dogge whiche barketh and
seeth nothing : maaldit soyt le petit chien
89.
708
LESCLARCISSEMENT
(jui abaye, abaye, abaye, maldit soit le petit
chien qui abaye et si ne voyi riens.
1 se alwute , I loke aboute , as one dotlie thaï
vewetli a countraye or a place, ihat cas-
leth liis eye every wherc. Je pourjecle ma
veue, prini. conj. As lie save or loked
aboute the countraye : comment il pourjec'
toyt le pays.
I SEïLE. Je cingle, prim. conj. And they sayled
so farre tbat they came to a wondrous
ylande : et Hz cinglèrent si auunt quilz vin-
drenl a vne isle meruaillease. I fynde also
je naige, prim. conj. as ilz naigereni si
anant quilz vindrenl à vne isle meruail-
leuse. But naiger is properly to rowe with
ores.
I SEJOl'RNE , I boorde in anotber mannes housc
for a lyme, or I tarye in a place for a
season. Je séjourne, prim. conj. Are you
myaded to séjourne hère longe : estez vous
délibéré de séjourner icy longuement?
I SEKE in a cofer. Je fouille, prim. conj. I hâve
sought ail the cofers I bave for your wril-
ynge : jayjouyllé en tous les cojjres qucjay
pour vostre escripture. For ivvhat seke
< you i , as we demaunde a straunger, they
saye que demandez vous ? and for a wliome
• seke you » , après qui demandez vous ? but
this verbe may be used ihorowe out, as
we wyll seke you there as we go : nous
demanderons après vous en chemyn.
I seke. Je quiers, or enquiers, I serche for a
thyng. Je quiers, novs querons,je quis,jay
quis , je querray , qaier, que je quiere, que
je quisse, quérir and querre, tert. conj.
I shall seke him out and he be with in
London : je le querray sil est dedens Lon-
dres.
I seke out a thynge, I serche it so longe. Jen-
serche, prim. conj. and je surquiers, con-
jugale lyke bis symple je quiers, I seke.
The good wyfe wulde never seke her
dougther in the oven and she had nat ben
ihere afore : la bonne femme ne serchernyt
jamays sa file au four si elle ny eusl esté
paraaant elle mesmcs.
I seke out , as a hounde scketh out bis game.
Je trace, prim. conj. Seke salten seke,
trace satten trace. Tlirow your glove whcre
you wyl and niy dogge shal seke it out :
jectez vostre gant la ou il vous playra, or
ou vous voulez, et mon chien le trouvera.
I SEKïN, I wa.xe sycke or fall sicke. Je deuiens
malade. My falher syckened firsl upon
saynte Bartylmewes evyn : mon père deuint
malade premier la veille saynct Bartholemy,
•conjugale lyke bis symplc je viens, I
corne.
I SEELE a letter my selfe or any otber vrityng.
Je selle, prim. conj. and je enselle, prim.
CODJ. I wyll seale ibis letter and than I
wyll go with you -.je srlleray ceste payre de
lettres el adonc je iray auecques vous. 1
hâve sent him ail bis writynges sealed in
a bagge : Je luy ay enuoyé toutes ses escrip-
tures enscllces en vng sachet.
I SELL ware, or marchaundyse, or any thyng. Je
vends, nous vendons, je vendis, jay vendu,
je vendray, que je vende, vendre. 1 wolde
gladly sell ail the good I bave for a
boundred pounde : je vendroye voulenticrs
tous les biens que jay pour cent liares.
I SEME, I resemble or am lyke to one in con-
discyoïis or fygurc. Je resemble, prim.
conj. The covetouse man semelh lyke a
man in a dropsyc, the more be drinketb
the more be may : le connoyteux rcsemhle
a lidropique, tant plus il boyt et tant plus
il veull.
It scmeth. Il me semble, prim. conj. Il mcst
aduis, conjugale in o me ihynketb ». Il est
adais a ses seignieurs, il me est aduis. It
semelh, il apperelh. Il me semble. Il
semeth me thaï he byddelb you reason
and you can se it .je me semble, or il mest
adais quil vous offre raison si vous le pouez
veoyr.
I SENDE a man worde of a thyng by mtssage or
by letter. Je luy mande, je luy ay mandé,
mander, prim. conj. and je nonce, prim.
conj. [ sende bym worde: je lay mandé. 1
scnde for a man by message or letter to
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
709
come and spcake wilh me : je mande. 1
sentie for hym -.je htj mande. The kyiigc
sendeth for hym: le roy le manda. If I be
sent for I wyll go, or els nat : si on me
mande je yray, unllrement non , or poynt.
What do you hère, hère is no hodye sent
for you : qaejaictez vous icy, il nv a ame
icy qui vous mande.
I sende a thing to one. Jennnye, prim. conj. I
senje hyra a lelter : je luy enuoye vnes
leltns, and je transmeU, conjugate lyke
his symple je mets, l put. And je destine,
prini. conj. God sende you, as we use to
answcre beggars, whan we be nat mynded
to gyve them almesse : Dieu vous soit en
uyde, God sende you yvell chevyng,
•wbiche is a nianer of cursing : Dieu vous
met en malle sepmayne.
I sende fortbe a leHer of marke, as one prince
dotlie agayust the subjecics of an olber
countray, bycause his peoj)le caiv bave
nonc otherjustyce therc. Je lieue marque ,
jay lieué marque , lieuer marque, prim.
coBJ. The kyng wàs fayne lo sende forthe
a lelter of marke, whan lie had ail done:
il fat force au roy quant il auoyt toutfaict
de lieuer marque; for be coude otberwise
bave no justyce* car il ne pouoyl aultrement
auoyr justice. God sende you good luckc
in your journey : Dica vous doynl bon en-
contre. God sende you good spede: Dieu,
votts veuille conduire. God sende you heith :
Dira vous doyn t la santé.
I SEQUESTER, I pul a tbvng frpm the posses-
soure by the auctorile of a judge. Je sé-
questre, prim. conj. Tbe judge hath se-
questred her lyil it Le tryed who ought
to marye her •. le juge la séquestrée tant quil
soyt conqncu lequel des deux la prendra a
femme.
I SEKCHE, 1 sekc. Je serche and je enserche,
prim. conj. I bave serchcd ail the cornars
in tbe bouse for hym, but I can nat
fynde hym : jay serche tous les coyngz de la
niayson pour luy, mais je ne le penlx pas
troauer.
I serche a cofer or a maale. Je fouille, prim.
conj. Me tbynkelh it is no good maners to
serche ones cofer whan be is eut of the
waye : l7 mest aduis que cest contre bonnes
meurs de fouiller en te coff're daullruy quant
il est hors de voye.
I serche tlie see with a sowndyng leade to
knowe howe depe it is. Je pilotte, prim.
conj. It is daungerous to sayle to nere
tbe shore, if you serche nat with the
sowndyng leade to knowe whether tbe
see be depe ynough : il est dangereux cin-
gler trop près de là riue si on ne pilotte
pour chercher si la mer y est parfonde assez
ou non.
I serche the actes or condyscious of a person.
Je menqueste, je me suis enqaesté, enquester,
verbum médium prim. conj. and in this
sence I fynde je inuestigue , jay inaestiguè,
inuestiguer, prim. conj. 1 shall serche
what bis conversacyon hath hen : je me
enqurslcray comment il sesl conaersé, or de
quelle vie il a esté. I wyll never be to cu-
ryouseto serche for an otber mans actes:
jamays ne scray trop curieux pour inuesti-
guer les fais daullruy^
I SERE, I wydder or drie up, as an olde Iree
dotb. Je me asseychis, sec. conj. This tree
wyll seere wilhin a yere or twayne : cest
arbre se asseichera entre cy et vng an ou
deux.
1 sere with a hoote yron , as a smyth or cyrur-
gien dothe. Je hrusle de fer chdult. And
you wyll make hym a carte horse, culte
ofajoyntor twayne ofhis tayle and seere
it up, whan you bave done : si vous le
roulez faire rng cheual pour le chariot,
couppez vne joyncte ou deux de sa queue et
bruslés la de fer chault quant vous aue:
faict.
I «ère with waxe, or in a seere clothe. Je
cncire and je cire, prim. conj. He hath
seered his boxe of letters for feare of the
weather : i7 o encyrè sa bouete dune toylle
cirte de paour de maluays temps,
l SERVR, as a servaunt dothe bis maysfer, or
710
LESCLARCISSEMENT
suche iyke. Je sers, nous seruons, je seritys,
jay serujr, je seruiray, que je serue, seruir.
And je administre, prim. conj. I bave
serveti hym trewiy, I take God lo recorde,
and lie deserveth it as iytell as ever dyd
man: Je luy ay seray loyallemenl , jappelle
Dieu en temoing , et il la rémunéré aussi peu
i/ue onqaes jit homme,
I serve one al his table. Je sers a la table. He
cap serve at a table wel : il scayl bien ser-
uyr a la table.
I serve ormynisler. Je administre , prim. conj.
I serve hym of as many commodyties as
. any one man :je luy administre autant de
commoditez que nul aaltre vng pour vng.
I serve one well, or I serve one fayre, whiche
kynde of sjjekyng we use whan one halh
dispoynted us, or done us a displeasure. Je
luy baylle belle. You liave served me wel ,
or you bave served me fayre: vous maués
baillé belle. Serve him as he sbulde be :
hayllei luy belle comment ilfault. On me la
bayllé belle assez, usyng the tenses of je
baylle, and to them joynyng belle, and al-
lerynge the pronowne, as the sentence
shall requyre,asjV te baylle belle , je luy
baylle belle, je rous baylle belle, je leur
baylle belle, tu me baylles belle, etc.
I serve one of tlie same sauce, whiche we use
iu manerofa proverbe. Jefdys de tel pain
souppes. I shall serve you of the same
sauce : je vous jeray de telles souppes. I
shall serve hym of the same sauce : je luy
Jeray de tel pain souppet and je baylh de
mesmes. Care you nat, I wyll serve him
on the same sauce : ne vous chaille,je luy
bailleray de mesmes.
I SEASE, or take possession of any tbynge. Jas-
saisonne, prim. conj. and je saysis, jay
saysy, saysir, sec. conj. I wyll sease hym
in his landes : je lassaysonneray en ses
terres, or je le saysiray en ses terres.
I SESSE, as a kynges officers do a kyrtges sub-
jectes what they shall paye. Je taille,
prim. conj. but je tauxe is more pro-
per. Howe shall the people be sessed at
this next payment : comment seronhles gens
taillez, or tauxez a ce prouchayn payement?
I SET a borde , as men be sette a borde in the
see out of botes in their shyppes. Je em-
barque, prim. conj. Whan ail the soul-
dyers be set a borde, let me hâve worde:
quant tous les souldars sont embarque:,
quon le mejace scaaoyr,
I set a brande , or a poste a fyrc. Je atrse, prim.
conj. Set this brande afyrc, if you intende
to kepe fyre ail nyght : atisez ce tison, si
vous estez délibéré de garder le feu toute la
nuyct.
I sel a brodyng, as a benne dothe, or suche
Iyke that sytteth apon their yonge. Je
couuc, prim. conj. I wyll set sixe bennes
a brodyng agaynst this Marche -.je metlray
coaaer six gelines contre ce Mars.
l sel a fyre, I kyndell or makc a fyre bronde.
Je alumr, prim. conj. and je alise , prim.
conj. Set this faggot a fyrc or you go :
alumez ce fagot auant que daller.
I sel, as a man setteth a precious stone in
golde. Je mets en œuure. This stone is
well set: ceste pierre est bien mise en oeu-
vre. I wyll sel my rnbye in fyne golde :
jeferay mettre mon ruby enfyn or.
I set a gowne, I put the playtes of it in order.
Je plie, prim. conj. And je mets les plies,
jay mys les plies, mettre les plies, etc. I can
nat sette a gowne, I was never no tay-
lour -.je ne puis pas mettre les plies dune
robe, je nefusjamays cousturier.
I set a haulce on her perche. Je perche, prim.
conj. Go sel my hauke on her perche :
allez percher mon oyseau.
I set a housc a fyre. Je atise vne may.fon, or je
boute le feu dedens vne mayson, I can do
some Ihyng, for I can set a house a fyre
and ronne awaye by the lyght, whan I
liave done :je scay faire quelque chose, car
je scay bouter le feu en vne mayson et men-
fuyr par la clarté.
I sel a yonge setteorplanle.Jc/)/an(f,prim. conj.
Who dyd set this plante : qui m. planté
ceste plante ?
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
711
I set a lofte , as a man is vvhan one dothe pro-
inote him. Je lieiie sus. Nowe be we set
a lollt : majntenaiit sommes nous huez sus ?
l wyll set byra a lofte or I hâve clone wyth
hym : je le lieueray sus auant quejayefaict
de lay.
J set an instrument of musyke. Jcnlonne, prim.
conj. and jaccorde, prim. conj. and iu
this sence I fynde also je monte, prim.
conj. Set my virgynalics : entonnez mes es-
pxnetles. Set my clarycordes : accordez mes
monocordes. Set my lute : montez mon luz.
So that every of thèse verbes is proper for
the sence that I bave gyve exemple, but
accorder is comraen the settyng of ail me-
ner instrumentes.
I set a parte, I set a syde. Je mets a part. And
je reposte, conjugate in «I put». You may
setlc this a parte for a whyle, for we
shall nat occupye it : vous pouez mettre
cecy a part pour vng peu, car nous nen au-
rons que fayre.
I set a pycture in bordes. Je enchâsse, prim.
conj. Nowe that my picture of the cru-
cifyxe is set in bordes, it dot h moche
hetter tban il dyd afore ; mayntenant que
jay enchâsse mon ymaigc de crucifix, elle
semble beaucoup plus belle quelle nejaysoyt
par deiiant.
I sel apon , as a man dothe on bis ennemy. Je
Uiy rue sus , je lay ay rué sus, luy ruer sus,
prim. conj. Ile dyd set upon me in the
open slreate and 1 madc no mater to bim :
d rua sur moy en playne rue, et je ne luy
demanday riens.
I set apon hym. Je luy rue sus. We dyd set
apou ihem : nous leur ruasmes sus. They
shall set apon us : Hz nous ruront sus, etc.
and in this sence 1 fynde also je donne
dedenstjay donné dedcns, donner dedens,
prim. conj. But it is properly as horse-
men selle apon thcir ennemyes in a felde.
Whau our bande sawe that , we dyd sel
upon ihem al the syde of ihem : quant
naître bande vit cela, nous donnasmes de-
dens de cousté.
i scia precyouse stone in golde or sylver. Je
mets en œuure, jay mys en œuure, mettre
en œuure, conjugate in «I pul»,jV mets,
and je enchâsse, declared afore in «I set,
«as a man setteth a precyouse stone ».
I selle, as a hunier setteth bis bayes, or bis
toyiles, or any otber ihinges to take wyide
beestes with. Je tens, conjugate in «I
• bende». Go sel for some connyes : allez
tendre pour prendre des connyns.
I set, as a place is sel in good or badde soyle,
or in a pleasaunle or displesauot syte. Je
situe, prim. conj. Rycbemonte is very
weJl set in my mynde : Richemont est fort
bien situé a mon aduis.
I set, as a priuler dothe bislelters inhis forme.
Je compose, prim, conj. Your worke must
nedes go forwarde, fgr I bave foure that
do notliyng els but set upon it : it est
force que vostre oeuure sauance, car jay
quattre qui ne font aultre chose que com-
poser.
F sel a prisonner to bis raunsome. Je rançonne,
prim. conj. I truste to go home shortly,
for I am sel to my raunsome ail redy :
jespere que je retourneray a la mayaon bien
tost, car je suis rançonné desja.
I set a siège, as a prince dothe agaynst a
slronge towne or bolde. Je plante le siège,
prim. conj. Il was a goodly syght to se
whan the kynges good grâce dyd set his
siège byforc Tournaye : il faisoyt beau
veoyr la bonne grâce du roy, quant il planta
son siège deuant Tournay. ■
1 set a syde, as counsaylours or judges do ail
ibeir maters for the basly spcdynge of
soine one. Je poslpose , prim. conj. and je
mets a part. The kynge wyll, ail other
ihynges sel asydc, that you cxamyne this
mannes mater and that you make hym
breife cxpedycion ; U roy vealt que, toutes
choses posipnsées, or mues o part, que vous
examinés la cause de cestuy et que vous luy
faciès briefae expédition.
I set asyde, I set ont of ihe waye or from the
resydewe. Je mets a part, and je reposte.
712
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. and je mets arrière, conjugale
in ol put». Set this asyde, tyil I call for
if. reposiez cecy, or mettez cecy a part, or
mettez cecy arrière, tant que je demande
après.
I set as moche by hym as he dolhe by me -.je
donne aatcuit de luy quilfaict de moy.
I set a sonnyng. Je mets au soleil. Go sel thèse
glasses of rose waler a sonnyng : allez
mettre ces voyrres deaue rose au soleil.
I set at large, as men do yonge folkes or hor-
ses to lette ihem go al their lybertye. Je
effréné, prim. conj. And you sette hym at
large nowe, Iwenty to oue he is ondone
for ever : si vous leffrenés, or si vous le
mettez au large mayntenant, vingt contre vng
il est gasté.
I set a laske ôr Charge upon my subjectes. Je
impose, prim. conj. The kynges busynes-
ses be so great thaï we muste nedes set a
laske upon llie conimens : les affaires du
roy sont si tresgrandcs quil est force de im-
poser vng taulx snr le commun.
i set at, as a man dolhe tliat setteth a price
upon a Ihyng, as I selle my horse at four
pouode : je Jays mon chenal a quattre
liures. Howe moche set you his plate at :
1. ■ a combien mettez vous , or combien Jaictez
vous sa vaisselle -dargcnt?
I set a thynge in my lappe. Je engeronne, prim.
conj. Come hyther, Kale, and I wyll set
the on my lappe, and daunce the : viens
ca, Kallieline, et je te engeronneray et te
Jeray dancer.
I set at one. Je Jays daccort. iNo man can agre
ihem or sette them al one : nul ne les
peult agréer ou faire daccort.
I set at naughi. Je desprise, je vilipende, je
mesprise , jadnichile , je contempne , je post-
pose, je vitupère, and Je adneantis. VVotte
you whom you set at naught : scanez vous
quel homme cest que vous deprisez, or qne
vous vilipendez, or que vous mesprisez , or
que vous coittempnés , or que vous postpose: ,
or que vous vitupérez ?
I set at naught, I eslyine one or regarde hym
nothynge. Je vilipende, prim, conj. and
je adnichile, prim. conj. and je ne donne
riens de, or je ne tiens compte. I set hym
at naught : je ne donne riens de luy.
I sette a worke. Je melz en besongne , or jemhe-
soigne, and je metz en oeuure. Thèse poore
man be corne, but who shali sel them a
worke nowe ces poures gens -sont venus,
mays qui les niellera en besongne maynte-
nant, or qui les mettera en oeuure mayn-
tenant ?
I set a worke, l set in occupacyon, or busy-
nesse. Jembesoignr , prim. conj. I hâve set
hym a worke for thèse two houres : je
lay embesoigné potir ces deux heures.
I sette a worke, I £ause one, or styrre one to
do a thynge. Je mctz en oeuure. I praye
you, sette hym nal a worke, he can do
yvell ynoughe ol hymselfe : je dom pnV,
ne le mettez poynt en oeuure, il scayt faire
mal assez de soy mesmes.
I set one a worke, I provoke, or counsayle him
to do à shreude tourne. Je aposte, prim.
conj. If I kncwe who dyd set hym a
worke , he shulde repenl il : si je pouuoys
congnoisire qui loposlu premier, il sen re-
pentiroyt.
I set backewarde, or hynder a mater thaï il
gothe nàt forwarde. Je desauance , prim.
conj. I bave sel hym backwarde this niorn-
ynge morè than he shall corne forwarde
thèse seven yeres : je luy plus desauance
ceste matinée quil ne se nuancera de ces sept
ans.
I set by a thing. Je tiens compte, jay tenu
compte, tenir compte , etc. I set as moche
by hym as îs worthe :je tiens autant de
compte de luy comme il vault. 1 wolde ihou
knewest it I set naught by tbe : je voul-
droye bien que tu le sceusses que je ne tiens
compte de toy.
I set.by one, I estyme hym, or regarde hym.
Je tiens compte , jay tenu compte , tenir
compte, and je donne garde, and je ac-
compte. I set moclie by him : je tiens grant
compte de luy, je donne beaucoup de lay. 1
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
713
set naught hy liym : je ne tient compte de
luy, or je ne donne riens de luy.
I set by, or hâve iû estymacyon. Jaconte, or
jaccompte. The man is hyghely selte by in
our countraye : Ihomme est fort accompté
en nostre pays.
I set downe, I rest me on a seate. Je massis,
OT je massoys,je me assejs,je me suis assis,
je massieray, (jueje massie, que je masseisse,
seoyr, terl. conj. He sytteth with bis backc
lo Ibe altare : il sassiet le dos vers laultel.
Syl downe, y pray you : séez vous, je vous
prie, I wyll nat syt tyll you be redye : je ne
me seyeray pas tant que vous soyez prest. In
the stede of a good man we set a shrewe
upoD the benche : en lieu dung preudhomme
nous mettons, or nous seoas vng maalaays
homme sur le banc.
I sette forthe, as a man setteth forthe the
persone he is disposed to avaunce, or
proraote. Je prejerre, prim. conj. and le
caiance, prim. conj. He setteth forthe bis
cfayidren tbe bcst of any man that I
knowe : il prejerre, or il auance ses enfans
le miculx que homme que je saiche.
I set forlbe, as a company dothe whan tbey
begyn to go forwarde. Je me aaance, vcr-
bum médium prim. conj. and je marche.
The armye setteth forthe al redy : larmée
sauance desja, or je aaance desja.
I set forlbe, as a workeman setteth forthe bis
craft, or as one ihing sheweth the beauite
of another. Je donne lustre, prim. conj.
This biacke veivet gowne setteth fort this
lady verye well : ceste robbe de velloars noyr
baille fort bon lustre a ceste dame.
I set forthe on my journay. Je me mets en che-
min. Whan sette you forthe on your jour-
nay, and God wyll : quant vous méfierez
vous en chemyn, se Dieu playst?
I set forlbe the qualylies of a person, or ihe
partyculer thynges contayned in a great
mater, or sucbe lyke. Je singularise, prim.
conj. and je descrips, conjugale in « I
f Write I , je escrips. New hâve I shewed
you in a generaltie the contentes of tbe
chapiter, but to sel forlbe the partyculers
requyreth a furlher layser : or vous ay je
compté en somme le contenu de ce chapitre,
mays, pour le singulariser, demandez vng
plus grant loysyr.
I sel forwarde a person, or avaunce bira to
promocyon. Jadaance, prim. conj. De-
clared in o I set forthe , as a man selleth
« forthe the person he is disposed lo
• avaunce >.
I set forwarde , 1 further hym , or avaunce hym.
Je lauance, prim. conj.
I set forwarde , as an armye , or great company
dothe. Je me auance, and je marche auant,
prim. conj. Whan shall tbey set forwarde:
quant marcheront Hz en auant?
I set fre, I set one clere without paycng of
any money, or leavyng, or bearyng of
any charge. Je qaictte .1 wyll set you fre :
je vous quictteray. As for your costes , lake
no thought for, l wyll set you fre : quant
a voz despens , ne vous chaille , je vous
quictteray.
I set herbes, or trees. Je plante, prim. conj. I
bave set rosemarye and sage ynougb in
my gardayne : jay planté en mon jardin
du rommaryn et de la sauge assez.
I set hyest, or upper moste in a companye. Je
préside, prim. conj. and je tiens le hault
bout, jay tenu le hault bout, tenir le hault
bout, conjugale in « I holde ». He beareth
us in bande that he was al the feest, but
he can nat tell who dyd syt hyghest, or
wbo dyd syt uppermoste : il nous fait a
croyre quil estoyt a lafeste, mais il ne scait
pas qui presidayt, or qui tenoyt le hault
bout.
I set in order one by another, or in arraye.
Je arrenge, prim. conj. and je arroye,
prim. conj. I bave set my horses in or-
der : jay arrangé mes cheuaulx.
I set in order tbe thynges in my bouse or
sboppe. Je betreche, prim. conj. I wyll
set my loles en an order and come lo
you : je betrecheray mes outilz et viendray
a vous.
90
714
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I set in order writynges, or suche lyke tliynges.
Jt rédige en ordre, prim. conj. I wyll set
my writynges in order tliat I may fynde
them whan I sliall hâve ncde : je redigeray
mei escriptures en ordre, ajin<jae je les
puisse trottuer quant je en aaray besojng.
I set yonge ■ plantes. Je enle, prina. conj. I
gryrtethem. Je ente, prim. conj. Declared
in « I gryffe».
I set in tune, as nien do syngers, or mynstrel-
les. Je entonne, prim. conj. Can yon nat
set tliese syngyng nien in tune yct : ne
pouez vous poynt entonner ces chantres en-
core?
I set in tune , as mynstrelles do their instru-
mentes of musyke, as lute, harpe, virgy-
nals.or suche lyke. Je monte, prim. conj.
Declared afore in « I set an instrument ».
I set in to the oven, as bakers do their breed,
or other thyng. Je enfourne , prim. conj.
At the settyng in to the oven folkes make
syde loves : a lenfourner fait on les pajns
cornus? We shal nat set in tyll to morowe
thre of the clocke : nous ne enfournerons
poynt jusques a demayn au matjn a trojs
heures.
1 set in worke , as goldsmythes dothe their pre-
cyouse stones in to golde. Je mets en
oeaure, conjugate in il put», declared
afore.
I set, I ordayne, as I set a lawe. Je mets vne
loy. He halh sette newe lawes upon bis
people : il a mys des loyx nouuelles sur son
peuple.
I set, I put a thyng in a place. Je mets, con-
jugate in «I put». Where shall I set this
stoole : ou est ce que je metteray ceste sca-
belle?
I «et nien in araye to fyght, or on arowe. Je
arrenge , fTim. conj. and je arroye, prim.
conj. Setyour men in araye, our enemyes
be comynge ; arrengez voz gens, or arroyez
voz gens, noz ennemys viennent.
I set myne eye upon a thyng, I beholde it. Je
mets mon oeil. As sone as he set bis eye
upon me : aussi tost qail meist loeyl sur moy.
I set my wordes, as one dothe that spekelh,
or writeth eleganllye. Je couche mes motz,
jay couché mes motz, coucher, prim. conj.
Beware of hym, he can sette bis wordes,
I tell you : gardez vous de luy, il scait cou-
cher ses motz, je vous dis,
I set more by my selfe than I ought to do. Je
me oultre cuyde, and je me estime plus. \
sette more by my selfe than ail the towne
dothe after : je me estime plus que ne fait
toute la reste de la ville.
I set no force. Je ne tiens compte. By my faytbe
she setteth no force by it : par mafoy elle
ne tient compte de cela.
I set no store by a thing, 1 care nat for it. Je
ne tiens compte, declared bere after in « I
« set store ». I set no store by hym : je ne
tiens compte de luy.
I set one a gogge to do a thyng, or I set one
a warke, or I set. one on to do a thyng,
. as « who dyd first set hym on ». Looke for
exemple of thèse thre verbes afore in ■ I
« provoke » .
I set one a lyght fyre. Jalume, prim. conj. But
more properly. Jembrase , prim. conj. I
set on a lyght (lame -.je enjlambe, prim.
conj. They dyd sette the tovN're on a
lyght fyre or ever they departed : la tour
fut par eulx toute embrasée auant qailz se
partirent, or toute enjlambée, or Hz embra-
sèrent la tour auant que partyr de la.
I set one a heyght amongest the starres. Je
stellifie , prim. conj. In the olde tyme
they used to set their princes amongest
the starres : au temps jadis Hz souloyent
stellijier leur princes.
I set on edge, as sowre frute dothe ones tethe
that he can nat endure to suffre his tethe
to mete. Je agace. Thèse crabbcs bave sel
my tethe an edge : ces pommes de boys me
ont agacé les dcns.
I set on an agglet upon a poynt, or lace. Je
ferre, prim. conj. Wyll you set none ag-
glettes upon your poyntes : ne vouliez vous
poynt enferrer voz esguyllettes?
I set one in auctorite. Je auctorise, prim. conj.
1
DE LA LANGUE FDTANCOYSE.
715
And I be set ones in auclorite, let me
alone with Ihe resydewe : mays que je
soye vnefoys auctorisé, laissez moy faire de
la reste, or mys en aactorité.
I set ones foote ont of joynle. Je mets son pied
hors du moulle. Alas, I feare me he bath
sel my fote out of joynle : helas, je men
double quil a mys mon pied hors du moulle,
I selte one over the water, as a fery man dolfae.
Je passe, prim. conj. Ferye man, wbat
shal I gyve Ihe lo sel me over the water :
passeur, que te donneray je pour me passer?
I set one lo bis taske wbat he sball do, or
wbat he sbal pay. Je taxe, prim. conj.
Nowe you knowe your payne , for you be
«elle to your taske : mayntenant conynoyssez
vous vostre payne, car vous estez taaxé, or
taxé,
I set one to fais taske, or apoynte hym wbat
be sbali do. Je députe, prim. conj. and je
taxe, prim. conj. I hâve set hym to overse
my workemen -je lay député pour aaoyr
loyel sffs mes ouariers. And to set every
man to bis taske : et pour taxer tout le
monde,
l set on the rygbt bande of one. Je lay adestre,
Frossart. And je adextre, prim. conj. And
wban Ibey were sel al the table, the
quene dyd set on bis rygbt bande : et
quant ih estoyent assis a la table, la royne
ladestroyt, or adexlroyt.
I set out of the way. Je desuoye, prim. conj.
He hatb set me out of the waye with bis
teacliynge : par son enseignement il ma
desuoyé.
1 set oui a ihyng to the sbewe , F niake il apere
bélier iban il is. Je donne lustre, prim.
conj. This felowe bath set out bis mar-
chandyse to the sbewe : cest homme a
donné lustre a sa marchandise.
1 set rounde aboute, as a man is witb bis
enemyes , or a beesl with huniers, or
any olber thyog. Jenuyronne , prim. conj.
Wban a man is sel for rounde aboute of
bis ennemyes , wbat shuide he do but
playe tbe man : quant vng homme est en-
uironnè de ses ennemys , que feroyt il que
Jayre de Ihomme?
I set store by a tbynge, or iiave it in esty-
macion, J acompte , and jeslime, je tiens
compte, and je accompte, I set no more
store by bym : il ne me est compte de luy.
I set no store by your syngyng : je ne
donne riens de vostre chanter, je ne tiens
plus compte, or je ne tiens plus de compte.
I set store by one, or bave bym iu great esly-
macion. Je tiens compte, jay tenu compte,
tenir compte. I set great store by bym : je
tiens grant compte de luy. Women set no
more store by hym : femmes ne tiennent
plus compte de luy, I set no store by bym :
je ne liens compte de lay,
I set tbynges alonge by a rowe. Je renge, prim.
conj. Nowe tbe tbynges be selte alonge
by rowe, tbey be tbe more easye to be
tolde : mayntenant que les choses sont ren-
gées, elles sont plus aysées a compter.
1 set tbynges nere, or juste logylher. Je serre,
prim, conj. And you wyll sel your borses
nere togytber, you bave rorame ynough
in this stabell for Iwo mo : 51 vous voulez
serrer voz cheuaulx, vous auez de lespace
assez en ceste eslable pour deux dauantaige.
I set tbynges oui of order, or out of tbeir place.
Je desempare, prim. conj. Wbo bath sel
my bookes oui of order on this facyon ,
sythe I went : qui a, en ce poynt, desem-
paré mes choses depuis que je suis parly? He
is well set, well pygbt : il est bien en-
tassé, etc. Tbe felowe is well selle, or
well pygbt , it shuide semé Ibat be is
able lo beare a great burlben : le compai-
gnon est bien entassé, il fault dire quil est
paissant asse^ pour porter vng grant fayz.
I set a price upon a thyng thaï sbulde be solde.
Je apprise, prim. conj. and je apprécie,
prim. conj. And you set nat a price upon
your marcbaundyse , bowe can il be
bougbl : si vous napprisez, or appréciez
vostre marchandise, comment la peult on
vendre?
1 set at rest. Je mets a repos, and je ayse, or je
90-
716
LESCtARCISSEMENT
aysie, prim. conj. Set your herte atrest,
you wotte wherto you shall truste so longe
as I lyve : mettez vostrc cœur a repos, or
aysez vostre caear, vous scauez a quoy vous
vous ferez tant que je viue.
I sethe nieathe. Je bouls,jay boulj, boulir. Loke
in « I boyle». Andjc cuis,jay cuit, cuyre. Is
it sodden : estil cuyt? \i'\t ynoughe : est il
cuyt? And je parbouls, etc. But tliat signy-
fyeth properly to parboyle.
I set up a house. Je dresse vne majsoii, or any
thynge thaï lyeth a longe. He hatli set up
a fayre house in tbe market stede : i{ a
dressé vne belle mayson au marché.
I set up a man , I am the occasyon of bis tbriv-
yuge, or avauncement. Je auance, prim.
conj. And je remets sus, conjugat in « I
■ |)ut». I shall than be set up agayne -.je
seray donques remys sus.
1 set up a newe buyidyng, or a newe ordo-
naunce. Je remets sus. He hath set up a
newe buyidyng at bis ferme : il a mys sas
vng nouueau bastiment a sa metayrie.
I set up a thynge that lyeth alonge. Je dresse,
prim. conj. and je redresse, prim. conj.
Set up tbis ladder agaynst the wall :
dressez cette échelle contre la paroy, or ra-
dressez.
I set up a thyng, I lay it up in safe kepyng.
Je mets en sauf. Go, set up tbis bagge of
monaye, tyll I call for it : allez, mettez en
sauf ce scùchet dargent tant que je demande
après.
I set up a thynge apon a carte , or apon a horse.
Je monte, prim. conj. Set up thèse heavy
thynges first : montez ces choses pesantes
premier. Come, set me up upon my horse
bere , herest thou , wbicbe properly a wo-
man may say : viens moy monter icy, os tu ?
I set up, I begyn a newe buyldynge, or a newe
acte. Je commence, prim. conj. and je
bastis, conjugate in « I bylde>.
I set upon , as a man one dothe upon bis en-
nemye. Je rue sus. They dyd sette upon
me foure to one : Hz ruèrent sus moy eulx
qualtre contre vng.
I sel up ryght, as one syttetb upryght in bis
bedde, or sytteth on bis buttockes. Je me
lieac, and je me adresse sur mon séant.
Outber you must syl up wbyle you
drinke , or you must be lyfte up : ou il
vous Jault leuer sur vostre séant auant que
vous boyuez, ou il Jault quon vous lieue a
force.
I set upon myne ennemye. Je donne sus, and
je rue sus. Let us set upon them : donons
sur euhc, ruons sur eulx.
I set upwarde, or I set upright. Je dresse,
prim. conj. Let us set up tbis latber
agaynst tbe wyndowe : dressons ceste
eschelle contre la paroy.
I SETHE meate. Je cuyts, nous cuisons, je cuy-
sis, jay cuyt, je cuyray, que je cnyse,
cuyre, terl. conj. I wyll sethe my meate
and take it out of tbe potte or ever I go
to churche : je cuyray ma viande el la
prendray hors du pot auant que daller a
lesglise.
I SEVER, I départe ihynges asonder. Je sépare,
prim. conj. and je desjoings, conjugate
lyke bis symple je joings, I joyne. You
must sever them , or sevour them , for
they wyll never agre els : H les vous fault
séparer, or desjoynqdre , car aultrement ja-
mays ne se entre accorderont, or jamays ne
seront daccorl.
I SEWE at meate. Je taste, prim. conj. and je
sers du tastear, or je prens lassaye, Sewe
who wyll , I wyll karve ; serue du tasteur,
or preigne lessaye qui vouldra, je seruiray
descuyer trenchant.
I sewe, I make sute for a tbing. Je pourchasse ,
prim. conj. God save me for comyng any
more byther, I bave sewed bere tbis
twelve monethes, and I am as nere nowe
as I was at the first 3aye : Dieu me garde
de venir icy plus, jay icy pourchassé vng an
entier, et je suis aussi prés maintenant de
mon entente que jestoye au premier jour.
I sewe one in tbe lawe. Je mets en procès, con-
jugate in (il put». Gyve me my monaye,
or I wyll sewe the in the lawe, I pro-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE
messe tlie : baille moy mon argent, ou je
te metteray en procès, je te promets.
717
s DÏFORE H.
I SHAME. Je hontis, sec. conj. and je ahontys,
sec. conj. SLod je honivys , sec. conj. What
meane you, wyll you shame me : qui
voulez vous (lire, me voulez vous honlyr,
or ahontyr, or honnyr?
I SHAPE a coller of a garmënt. Je accoUette,
prim. conj.
I SHABPEN the edge of any Inyfe, or sworde,
or toole. Je agnyse, prim. conj. Let us
sbarpen our swordes : aguysons noz espécs,
I sharpeo tlie poynte of a speare, or dagger. Je
affilie, prim. conj. He hatli sharpened
his dagger poynte : il a affilié la poynte de
sa daggue.
I SHAVE, as a tanner dothe his leather. Je
planie, prim. conj. Nowe that liis bydes
be tanned, se howe easely be shavetb tbcm:
mayntenant que ses peauhv de beufz sont tan-
nées, aduisez comment il les planye a son aise.
I sbave ones berde. Je Jays la barbe, conju-
gale in « I do » , dcclared afore in «I
iscbave ones berde».
1 SUEDE any maner lycour. Je espcuis, nous
espandons, je espandys , jay cspandu, je
espanderay , que je espande, espandre, and
je respans, conjugale lykej'e espans, Loke
you sbede notbynge : gardez vous de riens
respandre. I bave sbedde more bloode,
for your sake, than ever you gave me
drinke : jay plus espanda de sang pour
lamour de vous que vous ne me baillastez
onques a boyre.
I sbede, I départe tbinges asonder, as tbe
beare of ones beed in partes, or beestes
tbat be in flocke one from an otber. Je
desmesle, or je sépare, prim. conj. Sbede
them asonder : demeslez les, or séparez
les. Sbede your beare that hangeth so
yvell favouredly aboute your eares : des-
meslés voz cheueulx, or séparez voz che-
uealx qui vous pendent si mal a poynt au-
tottr de voz oreilles.
I SHENDE, I défende. Je defens, jay défendu,
défendre, conjugale in « I défende ». I
sball shende bym agaynsl ail men so
longe as I lyve :je le defemlray contre tous
tant que je viae,
I shende, I marre, or distroye. Je destruys ,
conjugale in ni distroy». This geare wyll
shende you and you he nat ware : cecy
vous destruyra se vous ne vous contre gardez.
I shende, or fyle clothes, or any sache lyke
thyng. Je gasle, prim. conj. Syt bence,
or you sbali shende your clothes : sies
vous dycy, ou vous gasterez voz habillemens.
I shende , I forhyd. This verbe tbey use onely
in the potenciall, or optatyve, as «saye
«you so Marye God shende» : dictez vous
aynsi a Dieu ne plaise,
I SHEWE a thynge. Janwnstre, prim. conj. and
je monstre, prim. conj. He sbewelh nat
bym selfe but a lioly dayes : i7 ne se
monstre quaux jours de feste. Shew il me ,
let me se il:amonstrez le moy, queje le voye.
I sbewe tydinges, or a message. Je annonce,
prim. conj. I wolde say he were a bolde
felowe thaï dursl firsl sbewe bym the
tydynges : je le vouldroye tenir pour vng
bien hardy compaignon qui luy oseroyt pre-
mièrement annoncer les nouuellcs.
I sbewe my selfe, I apere. Je apers, or je me
monstre. Christ sbewed bim selfe dyvers
tymes after bis passyon : Nostre Seigneur
Jesu Christ se monstra, or saparut souuent-
foys après sa passion. Je apers, nous ap-
paronsjje aparoye,je apuras, jay aparu,
je aperray, queje apere, aparoyr, lert. conj.
I SHYNE, as the sonne. Je luis, declared in « [
«schyne».
I SHYT, I close a thyng. Je freme, prim. conj.
declared afore in «I schytlev.
I SHORTEN. Je abrège, prim. conj. declared
afore ia <I schorten».
S BYFORE I.
I SYE mylke, or clense. Je coulle du laict, prim.
conj. This terme is to mocbe northerne.
I sïFT meale thorowe a cyve. Je crible, prim.
718
LESCLARCISSEMENT
conj. I wyll nat syft my meale thorowe
this syve, it isto course -.je ne crybleray pas
mafarynepar cest crible, car il est trop gros.
I SYGHE. Je soaspire, prim. conj. He syghed
tyli his herle dyd nerehande bniste : il
iouspira presque au cueur fendre.
1 siGNïFïE, I betoken. Je signifie, prim. conj.
and je désigne, prim. conj. I sawe a mar-
vaylouse thyng in the ayre yesterday whal
so ever it dothe signyfye : je vis hyer vne
chose meruailteuse en lajr, quoy quil signi-
fie, or quoj quil désigne. And je dénote,
prim. conj.
I STGNE with the syne of the crosse. Je crojse,
prim. conj. I shall syne me on the for-
heed from tbe dyvell and ail bis angeis :
je me crojseray au front de paour du diable
et de tous ses anges.
1 STLVER, or cover vith sylver. Jargente. I wyll
sylver the hafte of my dagger thorowe
out :je argenteray le manche de ma daggue
tout partout.
1 sïMPER , as lycour dothe on tbe fyre byfore
it begynneth to boyle.
I SïNGE with fyre the beare of any beest. Je
brusle au feu. Take away this candell, I
bave synged my beare : ostez ceste chan-
delle, jay bruslé mes cheuenlx.
I synge a songe. Je chante, prim. conj. I synge
bim a messe or a balade : je luy chante
vne messe ou vne balade. I synge tbe basse :
je chante la basse, etc. I synge the treble :
je chante le dessus.
I synge niasse. Je célèbre, prim. conj. and je
chante messe. Frier Nycolas, wban wyll
you synge masse : yi-ere Nicolas , quant
voulez vous célébrer, or quant chanterez
vous messe?
I synge one a slepe. Je endors par chanter. I
bave songe thy brother aslepe : jayfaict
dormyr, or jay endormy ton frcre de mon
chant.
I synge out, or I synge a loude. Je chante a
playne voix. Synge out, man, wby fayne
you : chantez a playne voix, mon amy, pour
quoy chantez vous a basse voix?
I SïNKE in, as a mans barnesse synketh by
vyolence of strokes. Je me efondre, verbum
médium prim. conj. Marye,be balh ben
there, se howe bis beimet is sonke in
with strokes : Marie, il a esté la, aduisez
comment son heaulme est effondré de coupz.
I synke in , as a mans eyes sinke in to bis heed
for tbougbt, or sycknesse. Je menfonce,je
nie sais enfoncé, enfoncer. This sycknesse
hath helde hym sorc, se howe bis eyes
be sonke in to his heed : ceste maladie la
fort tenu, aduisez comme les yeulx luy sont
enfoncez dedens la teste.
I synke, as a shyppe dothe in tbe see. Je
menfondre , verbum médium prim. conj.
and effondre, God bave mercy of the fol-
kes, se wbcre yonder shyppe synketh :
Dieu ayt mercy des gens, aduisés comment
ceste nauire la se enfondre, or effondre.
I synke in, as a beavy thynge dolb in a ma-
resse grouude, or suche lyke. Je me en-
fondre , je me suis cnfoitdré, enfondrer,
verbum médium prim. conj. Foure greal
peces of artillery be sonke in yonder ma-
resse : quatre grosses pièces dartillerie se
sont enfondrez en cest marrest la.
I synke, I go downe to thcbotonie, as a thynge
dothe ihat falleth in to the waler. Je me
aJfonde,je me suis affonàé, affonder, prim.
conj. And in this sence I fynde aiso je
emmarrc, prim. conj. I fynde also in this
sence je vas au fons, je men suis allé au
fons, aller au fons. Sonie say tbat a man
shall synke thrise or ever he svnke to the
bottome, but 1 saye and be synke ones to
the bottome he sbal never ryse agayne :
les aulcttiis disent que vng homme se affon-
dera par troys foys auant quil aille au fons,
maysje dis sil saûonde vne joys il ne se re-
lieuera jamays. Sythe we must nedes be
taken , let us synke our letters : puis quil
fault que nous soyons prins, emmarrons noz
lettres.
I SïNNE, I commyt a synne, or a trespas. Je
pèche, prim. conj.I bave synned in glo-
tonny to night, I hâve stolne a horse -.jay
DE LA LANGUE
péché en gourmandise a nujct, jay desrobbé
vng cheual.
I aynne with a wedded person. Je adultère,
prim.couj. Ail sortes ofleclieryebenaught,
but specially to synne with a wedded wo-
man: toutes sortes de paillardises ne voilent
riens, mays par dessus toutes cest adultérer.
I SYPPE. Je gouste, and je laste, prim. conj.
Syppe on, Cysse, and tell me wbat it is :
goustez en, or tastez en, Cicille, et dictez
moy que cest.
I SYTTE abrode. Je seoys au large, conjugate
io «I sette», and je mets au large. Set
thèse thynges abrode that we may loke
upon tbem : mettez ces choses au large,
gae nous les puissions regarder.
I 8yt a sonnyng. Je mets aa soleil, conjugate in
«f put». Syt thèse glasses of rose water
a sonnynge : mettez ces violles deau rose
au soleil.
I syt downe, I rest me in a seate. Je massis ,
conjugate in « I syt downe, I rest me>.
It is nat syltyng for you to do thus ; il ne
vous est pas séant défaire ainsi.
I syt hyest, or uppermoste at a table, or in
counsayle, or in any company. Je préside,
prim. conj. Wbo sytleth hyest in Ihe
counsayle nowe : qui préside au consilte
nmynlenant?
I syt in Company amongest other folkes. Je
massis, conjugate in al sytte». I maye syt
amongest thèse men , paycng for that I
take, as well as an other : je me puis as-
seoyr entre ces gens , en poyant mes despens,
aussy bien gung aultre.
I syt styll, I remove nat. Je ne me bouge, ver-
buni médium prim. conj. But properiy
je me tiens tout quoy. Let cvery man syt
styll on payne of bis lyfe : que nul ne se
bouge, or que chascun se tienne tout quoy
sur sa vie.
I syt styll , I styrre nat nor medell nat , but
bolde me at home in rest. Je me a£qaieste,
prim. conj. Go to the warre wbo wyll , I
wyll sytte styll : aille a la guerre qui voul-
dra , je me acquiesteray.
FRANCOYSE.
719
I syt up rygbt, as a man dothe in his bcdde,
or as oiie dothe that lyfteth up bis bodye
that laye a longe byfore, and sytteth upon
his buttockes. Je me liéue sur mon séant,
tu te lieues sur ton séant, il se lieue sur son
séant, nous nous leuons sur nostre séant,
vous vous leuez sarvostre séant, Hz se leuenl
sur leur séant. And in this sence I fynde
nsedje madresse sur mon séant, ta tadresses
sur ton séant, usyng je me lieue and je
madresse lyke a meane verbe prim. conj.
I fynde also dresser used in this sence
wilhout a. And you wyll take your niede-
cyne kyndely, you muste sytte upryght in
your bedde : si vous voulez prendre vottre
medicine, ainsi qud appartient, il vousjault
leuer sarvostre séant, or adresser sur vostre
séant.
I SYVE. Je crible, prim. conj. You can never
make so fyne floure whan you do but
syve your meale, as you shall do whan
you boulte it : vous ne poaez jamays faire
sijinejleur, quand vous ne fuiclez que cri-
bler vostre farine , que vous ferez quantvous
la bulterez.
It sytteth, it becometh. Il siet, conjugate in «it
«becometh >. It sytteth nat for your estate
to weare so fyne furres : il ne siet poynt a
vostre estât de porter si fynes fourrures.
S BYFORE K.
I SKTLl, I knowe. Je congnoys, conjugate in
«I knowe». I can skyll of a thynge. Je
me congnoys, declared afore in •! can
«skyll». You sayd treuthe, you can well
skyll of crânes dyrte, your father was a
poulter : vous auez dit vray , vous vous
congnoyssez bien en fient de grues, car
vostre père estoyt poallaillier.
1 siïPPE, as onc dothe in daunsyng. Je sau-
telle, prim, conj. Are you nat ashamed to
skyppe thus in your daunsynge, iyke a
gyrle of the countray : nauez vous poynt de
honte de sauteller en ce poynt en dancant
comme vue garce du pays ?
I skyppe,! leape. Je saulx, nous saillons,je
720
LESCLARGISSEMENT
saillySfjay sadly ,je sailliraj, sailljr, tert.
conj. and je saulte, prim. conj. I vaxe
olde, I can nat skyppe nowe as I coulde
do whan I was but twenty yere olde : je
deuiens uiel,je ne pays pas sayllyr, or saal-
ter niayntenant comme je pouoyc tjaant je
nauoye que vingt ans.
I skyppe, 1 leape. Je saulx,jay sailly, saillyr,
conjugale in «I leape». And je sautelle,
jay sautellé, sauteller, prim. conj. and je
balle, prim. conj.
I sKïRMïssHE , I fyglil with Diyne ennemye
that cometh out from his companye. Je
escarmouche, prim. conj. Tliey dyd skyr-
myche togyther syxe dayes or ever the
baaylesjoyned : Hz se entre escarmoucherent
syx jours auant que les batailles se joyng-
nirent.
I sKORNE one with a countenaunce of the
moulhe. Je Jais la moae. I scorne hym:je
luyfais la moue.
I skorne one with mockynge wordes. Je raf-
farde, prim. conj. It is a synne to scorne
the poore man as you do : cest péché de
raffarder le poiire homme aynsi que vous
faictez.
I SKOWLDE, I chyde. Je tence, prim. conj. anJ
je prens noyse, conjugale in «I take».
And je riotie, prim. conj. You ought to be
a .shamed to skowlde Ihus as you do : vous
deuez auoyr honte de tencer, or de prendre
noyse aux gens, or de ryotter aynsi comme
vous Jaiclez.
I ssRATCHE, as a mao orbeest dothe with his
nayles vyolently. Je graitigne , prim. conj.
Se howe she hath scratched me by the
face : aduisez comment elle ma grattigné par
le visaige.
I skratche softly or clawe one. Je gratte, 'prim.
conj. Come skratche my hacke : viens grat-
ter mon dos, or me viens gratter le dos.
I SSDMME a potte or any suche other lyke. Jes-
cume vng pot, prim. conj. Skumme the
polie, woman, intendest thou to poyson
us: escume le pot, femme, as tu intencion
de nous enpoysonner?
S BTFORE L.
I SLACKE a knotle, or I slacke , I iowse a thynge
that was to strayte tyed. Je lasche, prim.
conj. Slacke his gyrdcll, the man is lyke
to brust : laschez sa ceynctare, il apert que
Ikomme se va creaer, or se creuera,
I slacke, I drive of a thing longe. Je large,
prim. conj. or je tarde. You hâve slacked
to longe, you shulde hâve come afore :
vous aaez trop longtemps targé, or tardé,
il vous eut bien fallu venir deuant.
I slacke my busynesse, I folowe il nat as I
shulde do. Je laisse, prim. conj. Whye
slacke you your busynesse thus : pour quoy
laissez vous voz affaires ainsi?
I SLATE a house, I cover it with slate , declarod
in «I sclatea.
I SLAVEH, I drivell. Je bauc, prim. conj. Fye
on the knave, arle thou nat a shamed to
slaver lyke a yonge chylde : Jy, villayn,
nos tu poynt de liante de baucr comme vng
petit enfant ?
I SLAiiNDER one, I gyve hym an yvell name. Je
cjc/anJre, prim. conj. and je scandalize,
prim. conj. Hâve alwayes a good longe in
your heed , for it is bolh synne and shame
to slaunder any hodye : ayez tousjours
bonne bouche, car cest pechié et honte que
de esclandrer, or scandaliser nulluy.
I SLECKE, I quenche a fyre. Je estanche, prim.
conj. Whan you slecke a hoote fyre with
water, it maketh a noyse lyke thunder :
quant vous estanchez vng feu qui bruslefort
auec de leaue, il fait vng bruit comme fait
le tonnoyrre.
I slecke [lyme, I put water to it. Je destayns,
conjugal lyke eslayns «I put oui».
I slecke, I make paper smothe with a sleke
stone. Je fais glissant. You muste sJ ecke
your paper if you wyll write Greke well :
il vous fault faire vostre papier glissant, si
vous voulez bien escripre le Grec.
I SLEYE, I kyll. Je tue, prim. conj. and in tbis
sence I fynde also somtyme uscdjamorfii,
jay admorty, admortir, sec. conj. and /e
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
721
occis, conjugale in « I kyll ». Stoppe liym ,
he halh slayne a man : arrestez le, il a laé
vng homme. Tbis burned alume wyll slee
it if any thynge do : cest alun bruslé la-
mortira se rien le fait.
I siEYGHT with pne, I deale craftelye or sub-
telly with bym. Je me subliUe, and je me
cautelle, and je me ruse, verba média
prim. conj. Truste bym nat, he sieyghtelh
with cvery bodye be dealetli with : ne vous
fiez pojnt en luj, car il se subtille, il se
cautelle, or il se ruse auec tous ceulx a qui
il a afaire.
I SLEPE, I take my rest. Je dors, nous dormons,
je dormys,jay dormy, je dormiray, (jueje
dorme, dormyr, tert. conj. He tbat drink-
etb weil slepeth well, and be tbatslepeth
weil thynketh no harme : qui boyt bien
dort bien, et qui dort bien ne pence poyat de
mal.
I SLTDE, as one dothe upon the yse, or any
slypper place. Je glisse, prim. conj. I
hâve sene one in Hollande slyde as faste
upon tlie yse as a bote dothe in the water
whan it is rowed : jay veu en Hollande
vng homme glisser sur la glace aussy viste
qung batteau peull aller par ses auirons.
I slyde downe of a hyll or bygh thyng. Je
coule, prim. conj. and je encoule, prim.
conj. After a greal shower of rayne you
sbal se the water slyde downe from the
hylles as tbouglie there were a menye of
brokes had tbeir springes there : après vne
grosse pluye, vous terrez leaue couler des
montaignes comme si ce fassent vng tas
de ruisseaux qui eussent la leur sources.
I slyde or glyde, as a serpent dothe on the
grounde. Je coule, prim. conj. It is a
wondrouse thyng to se an adder or a
snake slyde so faste as tbey do and bave
no fête : cest vne chose merucillable que de
veoir vng aspic ou vne couleuure couler si
viste quilzfont et si nont nulz pieds.
I slyde or slyppe ont of a narowe place. Je me
e/opie, verbum médium prim. conj. Who
wolde ever bave ihoughl it, tbat he
shulde bave siydden oui al tbis narow
hole : qui eut jamays pencé quil se fast
elapsè hors de ce petit trou?
I slyde with one of my fête upon a slypper
. place. Je me glince, prim. conj. He slydde
and botbe bis fête folded underneth bim:
il se glincoyt et tous ses deux piedz se flé-
chirent soubz luy.
I SLYNGE witb a slyng. Je jette dune fonde,
prim. conj. I bolde tbe a penye I slynge
as farre as thou -.je gaige a toy vng denier
que je jecteray dune fonde aussi loyng que
toy.
I slyng, [ caste. Je j'ecfej prim. conj. And thou
medell witb me, I wyll slynge tbe in the
fyre : si tu te prens a moy, or si tu te mesles
auec moy , je te jecteray au feu.
I SLYPPE an herbe a strykeslyppes of it, or
leaves from the stalke.
I slyppe, as a thyng dothe tbat is tbougbt to
be tyed and boldeth nat faste. Je me lasche,
verbum médium prim. conj. Take good
bede wbat you do , for the cable slyppelb ,
I tell you : prennez bien garde que cest que
vous faiclez, car le cable se lasche, vous
disje.
I slyppe , as a thyng tbat is oyled or engreased.
Je glisse, prim. conj. I can take no holde
upon faym , my bandes slyppeth so : je ne
puis pas tenir fermement sur lay, mes mayns
glyssent aynsi.
I slyppe or slyde downe, as one doth of a hyll
or suche lyke. Je coule, prim. conj. Syt
nat there, I rede you, leste you slyppe
downe or you beware : ne vous seéz pas la,
si vous me croiez, de paour que vous ne
coulez de la auant, que vous en donnez
garde.
I slyppe oui, or scape oui of a narowe place.
Je me elapse, verbum médium prim. conj.
Wbo wolde ever bave thought tbat a thefe
coulde bave slypped oui hère : qui eut ja-
mays pencé qung larron se fut elapsé par
icy?
I SLïTTE a thyng^in two. Jefens, conjugale in
«I cleave». Slytte tbis stycke in twaync
9'
722 LESCLARCISSEMENT
and make a payrc of tayles : fendez ce bas-
ton en deux et faictez en vnes tailles.
I slytte the belly of a fysshe or any beest. Je
oaaers, conjugale in « I open ». Slyt this
pykes belly aud take out this ryvet : ouurez
le ventre de ce brochelton et tirez hors sa
gresse.
I SLïVE a gylowlloure or any other fleure from
bis brauncbe or stalke.
I slyve downe , I faii downe sodayniy. Je coule,
prim. conj.
I SLOGGE, I waxe slowe, or draw behynde. Je
deuiens paresseux , conjugale in ilbeco-
tme».Whye slogge you nowe more than
you bave be wont to do : pour quoy deue-
nez vous majntenant plus paresseux que vous
naaez aprins destre,
I SLOMBEn. Je sommeille, prim. conj. and je
tomme, prim. conj. He dothe nat siepe
nowe, he dothe but slomber: [7 ne dort
pas majntenant, il ne fait que sommeiller.
Wby say you he dothe but slomber, he
slepeth harde and faste : pour quoy dictez
vous quil ne fait que sommeiller, il dort fort
et ferme.
SLCBBEH, I fyle a thyng or beray it. Je bar-
bouille, prim. conj. Fye, howe you bave
slubbred your geare for one dayes wear-
yng •■fy, comment auez vous barbouillé voz
habillemens pour les porter vng jour seul-
lement ?
S BTFORE M.
I SMACKE, I taste or savoure of a thynge. Je
gouste, prim. conj. and je sens, conjugate
in < [ fele>. This veneson smacketb to
raoche of the pepper : ceste venayson gouste
trop, or sent trop dupoyure.
I SHARTE, I fêle a smarte. Il me mangent, il
me mangeoyt, il me mangea, il ma mangé,
il me mangera, quil me mange, or quil me
mangeasse , quil me mangeas t, manger, ver-
bum impersonale. If thou ytcbe, care
nat,butif thou smarte, beware, for it is
better to ytcbe than to smarte : sil te cuyt,
ne te chaitle, mays sil le mangeât, tiens toy
sur tes gardez, car il te vault miealx quil te
cuise quil ne fait quil te mangeue, or quil te
mangeasse.
I SMATTER of a thyng, I bave lytell knowledge
in it. Je me congnoys vng peu, conjugate
in 8 1 can skyll ». He smatleretb a lytell of
the lawe : il se congnoyt vng peu es loyx.
I SMELL, I savour well or yvell. Je oie, prim.
conj. But they use more comenly in this
sence je sens, conjugate in «I fêle». Aud
je fleure, prim. conj. Smell at my coller,
and you shall parceyve wbether it be I
that stynke or nat : sentez a mon collet et
vous apercoyuerez si cest moy qui put ou
non. You smell swete this mornynge, you
bave good rose water : vous sentez bien, or
vous fleurez bien ce matin, vous auez de
bonne eaue rose. Take away this fysslie ,
it smelleth nat very well : ostez ce poisson,
il ne sent pas trop bien. Prowe howe this
gylowfloure smelleth : tastez comment cest
oyllet sent bon, or fleure bien. It smelleth
well : il oie bien.
I smell rammysshe.asa comraen woman dothe.
Je sens mon faguenet, conjugate in « I
« smell ». The harlate smelleth so ram-
myssbly that it wolde make one spewe to
kysse her : la pailliarde sent si fort son fa-
guenet quelle feroyt vng homme gomyr de la
bayser seullcment.
I smell swete, as any spyce or herbe dothe. Je
reflagre, prim. conj. and je redole, prim.
conj. andje enjlaire,je sens. Qui a sent bon
en tous estatz , et fat il punays ou poussyf,
•It rejoyseth my berte to walke in my
gardayne in Maye, the floures smell so
swete : il me resjouyt tout le cueur de me
promener en mon jardyn au mois de May,
les fleurs rejlagrent, or redolent, or sentent
si bien.
I SMEBTE, declared in «I smarte».
1 SMïLE, I make a countenauncc lowarde
laugbyng and laughe nat outryght. Je me
soubzris, je me suis soubzris, soubzrire,
conjugate lyke bis symple je menris, I
laugh. Ând balfe smylyoge he made me a
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
723
toLen with his heed : et en me souhzriant
a denry il me fist si(jne de la teste.
I SMÏTE. Je frappe and je fiers, noas fierons , je
feras,jayfem,je ferray, que je fiere, fe-
nr,etc. You smyte to harde : vous frappez
trop fort , but frapper is properly with the
bande or witb a ihing tbat dolhe me
great hurte : ferir is to stryke with a wea-
pen or lo gyve a grevouse stroke, but I
fynde them ofte confounded.
I smyte dovvne in a generaltie any thyng. Je
abats. Conjugale lyke his symp]eje6(u,
I béate. This wynde hath smytten downe
almost ail my corne ; ce vent a presque
abatu tout mon bled.
I smyte downe a man with a heavy weapen,
or oxe, or any beest with a stroke upon
the heed. Je assomme, prim. conj. He
smote hym downe with an halbarde: il
Uissomma dune tialebarde.
I smyle or breake in pcces. Je frappe ou je
romps en pièces, conjiigate in » I breake».
He hath smytten his barnayes ai to pe-
ces : il a rompu son harnoys tout en pièces.
I SMOKE, as weate woode or strawe dothe. Je
fume. This woode smokctb to moche,
it is nat drye ynoughe : ce boys fume trop,
il nest pas sec assez.
I smoke a tbyng, I hange it or bolde it over
the smoke. Je enfume, prim. conj. I wyll
, medyli me with no garmentes tbat were
hi» tyll tbey be well smoked -.je ne me
mesleray point de nulz habillemens qui
esloyent a luy tant qailz soyent bien en-
fumez.
I SMOLDER, as wete wood doth tbat smokelh
and burneth nat clere. Je songe. This
woode burneth nat clere, it dothe but
smolder : ce boys ne brusle pas cler, il ne
fait que dormyr or songer. But properly for
€ I smolder» they use je suce, prim. conj.
As this woode dothe but smolder : ce boys
ne fait que sucer.
I smolder one, or I stoppe his brethe with
smoke. Je suffoque, prim. conj. I was in
tbe house to helpe them lyli the smoke
had almost smoldred me -.je estoye dedens
la mayson tant que la famée maaoyt presque
suffoqué. And je estayiis, I quenche. This
nouryce hath smouldred lier chylde : ceste
nourrice a eslaint son enfant.
I SMORE ones face with any grease, or soute,
or suche lyke. Je barboaylle, prim. conj.
Wbere bave you ben, you bave ail to
smored your face : ou auez vous esté, vous
auez tant barbouyllé vostre visaige ?
I smore, I strangle one, or stoppe bis brethe.
Je suffoque, prim. conj. I was almoste
smored in my bedde to nyght : je estoye
presque suffocqué en mon lict a nuyct.
S BïPORE N.
I SNAPPE at a thyng to catche it with my tetbe.
Je tens a happer, conjugale in n I bende».
His borse snapped at myne arme : son
cheual tendit a happer mon bras.
l snapper, as a borse dothe thaï tryppeth. Je
trippelte, prim. conj. My borse dyd nat
stumble, he dyd but snapper a lytell :
mon cheual ne choppyt poynt, il ne fil que
tripetter vng petit.
I SNABRE, as a dogge doth under a doore whan
he sbeweth bis telhe. Je ricanne, prim.
conj. Take hede of your dogge, alwayes
as I come by be snarrclh at me : prennez
garde a vostre chien, tousjours quant je
passe il me ricanne, or rechine.
I SNARLE, I strangle in a halter, or corde. Je
esirangle, prim. conj. My grayhounde bad
almost snarled hym selfe to night in his
own leesse : mon leuryer se est<^t presque
estranglé a nuyct en sa propre lesse.
I SNARE, I catche in a snare. Je prens au las.
I SNATCHE at a ihynge hastelye to take it. Je
happe après. You sbali fare tbe worse for
your snatchynge : vous serez du pis traictè
pour ce que vous happés après les choses
aynsi, or pour ce que vous grippez après les
choses aynsi. I fynde aiso in this sence je
haue, but this worde is olde Romant.
I SNEVELL, I beraye any thynge with snyveil.
Je amorue, prim. conj. Se howe this boye
9>-
724
LESCLARCISSEMENT
snyvelieth his cote : adaisez comment ce
garçon a amorué sa cotte.
1 SNYTTE my nose. Je mouche , antl je torche
mon nez. Snytte thy nose, or thou shalte
eale no bultered fysshe with me : mouche
ton nez, or torche ton nez, ou tu ne man-
geras point de poisson beurré aaecques nwy.
I SNOFFE, as a man dotli, or a Iiorse. Je re-
nijjle, prim. conj. This boye wyil Le of
stubborne herte and he lyve, herke howe
he snoflfeth : ce garçon sera dang cueur
rebel sil vit, escoutés comment il renijjle.
I snoffe a candell. Je mouche la chandelle,
prim. conj. Snoffe the candell , I can nat
se to Write els : mouchez la chandelle, je
ne puis pas aultrement veoyr a escripre.
I SNOCGE. Je herisonne, prim. conj.
I SNORE, or snorte, as a man dothe in bis
siepe, or as a horse dothe. Je romjle,
prim. conj. I wylle nat iye witb hym, he
snoretb so in his slepe -.je ne veulx poynt
coucher aaecques luy, il romjle tellement en
son dormant.
I SNOBTE, as a borse, or man dothe. Je romjle,
prim. conj. This jade snorteth as were a
courser of ten pounde : ceste charoigne
romjle comme si ce fut vng courcier de dix
liares.
H SNOWETH. U naige, il a naigé, naiger, prim.
conj. In wynter, wban it snoweth, it is
good syttynge by a good fyre : en yuer,
quant il naige, il fait bon se tenir assis
auprès dung bon feu.
I SNDFPB, as a man or borse dothe. Je re-
nifle. And I snafTe a candell -.je mouche,
or je torche, declared in «I snoffe».
S BYFORE O.
I soBBE, as one dothe in weping, wban he
farctb as though bis breathe shulde
stoppe. Je sengloutte. The poore boye sob-
bed , as bis herte shulde brusl : le poure
garçon sengloutloyt comme si le cucur luy
deat fendre.
I SOBER my selfe, I asswage myn anger. Je
mamodfre, je me suis amoderé, verbum
médium prim. conj. You must sobre your
selfe betler, or it wyll be wronge with
you : il vous fault mieulx amoderer vous
mesmes, ou vous vous irouuerez mal.
I sober my selfe, I kepe me wilhin my boun-
des, and excède nat. Je me amesure, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. He can sober
hym selfe in bis dyete the best that ever
I sawe : il le scait le mieulx amesurer en sa
dielte qhomme que je visjamays.
I soconn one tbat is towardes a daunger. Je
secours, nous secourons, je secouris, jay
secouru, je secourray, que je secoure, se-
courrir. A. secourre. N. So God socour me :
si maide Dieu, or si maist Dieu, or se mayt
Dieu. And jf donne secours, prim conj. And
he be nat socoured by tymes, he is in
great daunger : si on ne le secoure de bonne
heure, or si on ne luy donne secours de bonne
heure, il est en grant danger.
I SOFIEN a thyng, I make it sorte. Jamolie,
prim. conj. It is barde yet, but I shall
soften it well ynoughe : il est dur encore,
maysje lamolieray bien assés.
I SOÏLE, I fyle a thynge with wearyng so that
the glosse of it dothe fade. Je salle, prim.
conj. and je barbouille, prim. conj. I love
to weare satten of Bruges, but it wyll
soyie anone -.jayme bien a vser du sattyn
de Brugges, mais il se salle bien tost, or il
se barbouille bien tost.
I soyIe from synne. Je assouls, conjugate and
declared in «I assoyle».
I soJOCRNE, I go to boorde, or tarye in a place.
Je séjourne, prim. conj. Declared in « I
«séjourne».
I sojourne (Lydgate). Declared in « I séjourne ».
I SOLACE, I sporte me. Je me soulace, prim.
conj. and je me déduis. I am werye of
studyenge, I wyll go solace a lytell : je
suis las destudier,je men vas soulacer, or me
déduire ung peu.
I SOLEMPNÏSE a feest or boly day. Je solemp-
nise, prim. conj. The bouchers in London
solempnyse saynte Lukes daye above ail
feesles in the yere : les boachiers de Londres
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
725
solempnisent le jour de sainct Luc par dessus
toutes lesfêlrs de liinnée.
I SOLTCITE one, I call upon him to remembre
the seule I makc lo him. Je solicite, prim.
conj. I shali sollycile him as dylygenlly
in your case as il' you were my hrolher :
je le sollicileray aussy diligemment en vostre
cause comme si vous fussiez mon frère.
I SOMME an accomptes, or caste many sommes
togyther. Je somme, prim. conj. Tarye tyil
I bave sommed this accomptc and I wyll
go with you : attendez tant que je aje
sommé cest accompte, ci je iray auecques
vous.
I sOMMON, as a sommoner dothe one to tbe
courte. Je semons, nous semonnons , je se-
monnis, jay semons, je semondray, que ie
semonne , scmondre , tert. conj . and je
somme, prim. conj. I am sommoned to
the concystorie : on ma semons au concis-
toyre.
I SONNE BORNE, as oncs face, or ibeir bandes
do tbat the sonne shyueth moche apon.
Je hasle. I sonne burne my face : je me
hasle le visavje. Good Ladyc, howe you be
sonne burned for one dayes rydynge :
Nostre Dame, que vous estez haslé pour
auoyr cheuaulché au soleil vng jour seulle-
ment.
I SONDER thynges, I parte them a sonder. Je
sépare, prim. conj. and Je pars, conjugale
in <I parte». Lette them go to it, they
shali nat be sondred for me : besoingnent
hardiment, Hz ne seront pas séparez, or
partys pour moy.
I SCORE , as an hauke dothe.
I SOBOWE , I am in sorowe , or complayne for
the iosse, or want of a tbing. Je deuls,
or je me deubc. M. nous nous douions, ilz
se doulent,je me doulus,je me suis doulu,
je me daeilleray, que je me dueille, que je
me doulusse , douloyr, verbum médium
tert. conj. andj'e mayne dueil. He sorowetb
for bis fathers detb , and nat witbout a
cause : il se deult pour la mort de son père,
et non pas sans cause. Ând in this sence
I fynde je me lamente, and je me adoule,
and je regrette, anà je mayne dueil, and je
me doulowe.
I SORTE a sonder tbe gobd from the badde. Je
esplusche, prim. conj. Sorte this wolle :
espluschez ceste layne.
I sorte, I put thynges asonder one from an
otber. Je assortis, sec. conj. Sorte thèse
woHes and iaye the fynest hy it selfe ;
assorlisscz ces layncs et mettez tes plui fines
a part.
I socCE a thyng, I piynge it in the waler or
in the myer. Je submerge, prim. conj. and
je plonge en leaue, or en la boue. He souc-
ed him in the water over beed and eares:
il le submergeoyt, or il le plongeoyt en leaue
oultre le sommet de Ui teste, He souced bym
in tbe mycr tyll be bad never a drie
threde : il le plongea en la boue, tant quil
naaoyt riens sec sus luy.
I souce meate, I iaye it in some tarte tliynge,
as tbcy do brawne or suche lyke.
I sowE with a nedeli, I threde. Je cous, nous
cousons, je cousis, jay cousu, je coudray,
que je couse, coudre, tert. conj. If thou
bave naugbt to do, ryppe thy clothes and
sowe them agayn : si ta nas riens affaire,
descous tes habillemens et les recous. I can
sowe as fyne a seeme as any wyfe in this
towne : je scay coudre vue cousture aussy
fine que femme qui soyt en cesle vilU.
I sowe corne, or any otber seedes. Je semé,
prim. conj. Whan wyll you sowe your
wheate, tbe yere passcth on apace : quant
sèmerez vous vostre bled, lannée sen va
fort?
1 SOWDER a metall with sowlder. Je soulde ,
prim. conj. I wyll sowder this pipe of
leede -.je soulderay ceste pipe de plomb.
And by translation je cous, conjugate in
«I sowe».
I SOWKE a womannys brest, as a yong cbilde
doth, or any yong bcest bis dame. Je tette,
prim. conj. Your cbilde sowketh a pace,
God save him;.t'Oi(re enfant tette fort.
Dieu le gart.
726
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I sowNDE , I fall downe in a sownde for faynl-
nesse , or though. Je me espaasme, verbum
médium prim. conj. and je me esaanoajs ,
sec. conj. Let me nat be by whan you let
hym blodde, for I shall sownde than : que
je ne soje pas présent, je vous prie, quant
vous le saignez, car je me espaumeray donc-
ques, or je me esuanoujray doncques.
I sownde , as a taie or a report sowndeth to
ones honesty or dyshonesty. Je redondc,
prim. conj. I promise you that ihis matter
sowndeth moche to your dishonour : je
vous promets que ceste matyere redonde Jort
a vostre deshonneur.
I sownde a mys , as thynges do tbat agre nat
in sowndyng. Je me dissonne, prim. conj.
This beil soundeth a mys : ceste cloche se
dissonne.
I sownde, I appartayne or belong. Je tens,
conjugate in «I bend>. Tbis ihyng sown-
deth to a good purpose : ceste chose tent
a bonne Jin.
l sownde, as a schyppe man sowndeth in tbe
see with bis plommet to knowe the dep-
peth of tbe see. Je pilote, and je pillottc,
prim. conj. Sownde, mariner, let us se
wbat water we bave to spare : pilotez, ma-
rinier, vojons combien deaue nous auons
dauaiitaige,
sownde, as the sownde of a bell, or home
whan it refleclcth. Je bonJjs, jay bondy,
bondyr, sec. conj. This borne sowndeth
meryly : ce cor bondyt gaillardement.
I sownde schyrle, as a mannes or womanncs
voice tbat crieth iowd. Je clicque, prim.
conj. Harke howe ber voyce sowndeth
scyrle in tbe ayer : escoutez comme sa voix
clicque en lair.
I sowPE at nyght, I eate mete. Je souppe,
prim. conj. Hâve you sowpyd yet, tary
halfe an bower, and I wyll corne and
sowpe with you : auez vous poynt souppé
encore, attendez une demye heure, et je
viendray soupper auecques vous.
I sovrpe hoote brolhe. Je hume, prim. conj. I
bave berde aaye that be was dede, but
he wyil sowpe as hoote potage as you :
jay ouy dyre quil estoyt mort, mays il hu-
mera aussi chaalt potage que vous.
1 SOWPLE a thyng, I make it more softe and
gcntyll in the bandelyng, or weryng. Je
amolye, prim. conj. I shall sowple your
gloves -.je vous amolyeray voz gans.
I SOWSE in the water. Je plonge en leaue. You
never sawe knave better plungyd -.jamays
ne vistez villuyx mieulv plongé en leaue. I
sowce in tbe myar : je verse en la boue. He
threwe hym downe and ail to sowcyd hym
in tbe myar : i7 le rua jus et le renuersa
haull et bas en la boue.
I sowse fysbe, or flesbe, I laye it in sowse to
préserve it.
S BYFORE P.
I SPAAnE for nigardise , or warenesse. Jes-
pergne, prim. conj. Yt is better somtyme
to spende than to spaare : i7 vaalt mieuLc
aulcunejoys despendre que espergner.
I spaare, I forbere from a thyng. Je espergne,
prim. conj. and je me garde. Though I
bave tbe axis, I wyll spare no metes that
my hart standeth to : combien que jaye les
jleures, si nespergneray je nulles viandes,
or si ne me garderay je de nulles viandes ou
jay le cueur.
I SPARKYLL, as the fyer sparkylleth. Jeslyncelle,
prim. conj. Ware your face, this fier
sparkilleth apace : gardez vostre visaige,
ce Jeu eslincelU Jort.
I sparkyll a broode , I sprede thynges a sonder.
Je disparse, prim. conj. and je dispare,
prim. conj. andje dissipe, prim. conj. and
je espars, il Just espars, A. Contra regulam,
Conjugate lyke bis simple je pars , I son-
der, or I part. Whan tbe sowdiersofa
capitayne be sparkylled a brode , what
can he do in tyme of nede : quant les
souldars dung capitayne sont disparsez, or
disparez, or dissipez, or espars, que peult
iljaire en temps de besoing?
I SPAWNE, as fyshys do. Je Jraye, prim. conj.
and je engendre, prim. conj. Never use to
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
727
etefyschys, whan ihey spawne, for tliey
be nat holsom ihan : ne acoustumez poynt
a manger des poyssons quant Hz frayent, or
engendrent, car doncques ne sont pas sayns.
I SPECIFÏE, I make pailyculer mencion of a
thyng. Je spécifie, prim. conj. The matter
sball neverbc speciCedfor me : la matière
ne sera jamays specijièe pour moy.
I SPEDE me , I haste me. Je me haste and je me
depesche, I spede, I fordyr : jauance, je
diligente, je exploicte , frim. conj. Spede
you as fast as you can, I praye you :
despechez vous, hastez vous, auancez vous,
diligentez vous, exploictez vous tant que
vous poueZfje vous prie. For I praye God
spede you, as we saye to one thaï is
towarde a journay ; Dieu vous conduye. I
praye God spede him : Dieu le vueille
conduyre,
I spede , I atayne my purpose. Je paruiens a
mon propos, conjugale lyke bis simple je
viens, l come. And y maye spede of this
ones, I care nal and I never sewe lo bim
whyle I lyve : sijepeulx vnefoys paruenir
a cecy, il ne men chault si je ne pourchasse
rien de luy tant que je viue après.
I spede, as God spedeth one. Je conduys, nous
conduisons, je conduis, jay conduyt, je
conduimy, que je conduyse, que je conduy-
sisse, conduyre, tert. conj. Serve God wcll
and he sball spede you in ail your busy-
nes : semez bien Dieu et il vous conduyra
en tous voz affairez.
I SPEKE. Je parle, prim. conj. I speke lo bim
of my busynes -.je luy parle de mes affaires,
and je parolle, prim. conj. But I fynde for
• I speke nat a worde», as tbey do nat
tliat be threlnyd, if tbey speke, or make
any noyse to be correcled, or thaï be
coinmandyd to kepe a matter secret : je
ne sonne mot, je nay sonné mot, sonner
mot, prim. couj.
I speke a pediars frencbe, or a gyberisbe, or
any contrefait langaige. Jejargonne, prim.
conj. They speke a pediars frencbe amon-
gest tbem selfe : Ht jargonnent entre eulx.
1 speke fayre, I glose or flatter one. Je jlatte,
prim. conj. and je aplanie, prim. conj. He
can speke as fayre as God almygbty tyll
be bave bis purpose : il scayt parler aussi
beau, or i7 scayt aussi bien jlalter, or apla-
nier comme vng Dieu tant quil ayt son
propos.
I speke yll of a man , I hurt bis name. Je
parle mal de, and je départe. Never speke
yl of men behynde their backes : ne parlez
jamays mal des gens derrière eulx.
I speke of a matter witb a princes counsayll,
or at a parlement assemblyd. Je parle-
mente, prim. conj. And wban they haddc
spokyn to guyther of tbe matter sixe dayes
at tbe laste, tbey departyd and dyd no-
thyng : et quant Hz eurent parlementé de la
matière six jours ensemble, a la Jin ilz se
départirent sans riens faire.
l speke ofonetbat is absent, I talkeof bym.
Je racompte de luy, prim. conj. and je ré-
clame, prim. conj. I go nowe beyondsee,
but if God send me lyfe you sball bere
speke of me -.je vas mayntenant de la la
mer, mays si Dieu me donne la vie vou<
orrez racompter de moy. The Emperour
tbat is nowe is tbe moste spokyn of of
any man tbat I knowe : lEmpereur qui est
mayntenant est le plus reclamé homme que
je cangnus jamays.
I speke oui, as one dotbe tbat wolde be barde.
Je parle haall, jay parlé haalt, parler
hault, etc. Speke oui tbat a man may bere
you : parlez haalt, quon vous puisse ouyr.
I speke softe, as one dotbe tbat wolde nat be
barde but of tbem thaï he speketh to. Je
parle bas, jay parlé bas, parler bas, etc.
Speke soft, my husbande is asiepe -.parlez
bas, mon mary sen dort.
I speke to one, I reason witb one iu a matter,
Jarruysonne, prim. conj. And in this sence
1 fynde also je mets a rayson, jay mys a
rayson, mettre a rayson, conjugat in je
mets, I put. I wyll speke to bym of your
matter lo morowe : je larraysonneray de-
mayn de vostrt matliere. He shalbe spoken
728
LESCLARCISSEMENT
with towcliyng your cause : on le meltera
a rajson touchant vostre cas.
1 SPELL, as chylder do whan they lerne to
rede. Je espelle, prim. conj. He hath bene
at scole tliys halfe yere and yet he can
nal spell liis pater noster : il à esté a les-
colle vng demy an, et encore ne pealt il es-
peller sa palenostre.
I SPENDE. Je despens , jay despendu , despendre,
conjugale lyke liis symp\eje pens, I hange.
This gère can nat laste longe, for he
spendeth a pace and getlelh nothyng:
cecy ne peull pas longuement endurer, car il
dcspcnt Jort et si ne gajgne riens.
I spende, as men spendeth vytaile, or wastyth
any ihyng in vayne. Je consume, prim.
conj. fle hath spent a great dele more
wbeate in his house thys yere than nedeth :
il a consumé beaucoup plus de bled en sa
mayson cesl année qui nestoyt besoing. l
fynde also in this sence the tensys of je
faulx, usyd passyvcly. As whan theyr vi-
taylles were spent : quant leur tiares es-
toyentfayllis, Our lenton stuflc shalbe ail
spent long afore Ester: nostre poaruision de
qaaresme sera toute despendue deuantPasques.
1 SPEHRE, I shytte. Je ferme, prim. conj. andje
clos, conjugale in «I close». This verbe is
of the northyrne langaige and nat com-
niynly in use.
I sperre out of a place, I shytte out. Je forclos,
conjugale lyke his symplejc clos, I close,
tert. conj. What mcanyth this wotnan,
shc sperryth me out, she callyth me
agayne : que veult dyre ccste femme , elle me
forclost et elle ma reuocqué.
I SPERE, I aske. Je dentande, prim. conj. This
terme is also fare northyrne, and nat
usyd in commyn speche.
I SPEWE. Je gomys, je gomyssoye , gomyr, and
je vomys , jay vomy, vomyr, sec. conj. Get
you a better coke, this felowe is so loth-
some that he wolde roake one spewe :
trouuez vng aultre cuisinier, ce compaignon
est si abominable quil feroyt vng homme
gomyr, or romir.
I SPYE a thyng that is nere bande. Je espie,
prim. conj. and je a/iarco)',5, conjugale in
0 1 perceyve». Andje aduise, prim. conj.
and je me donne garde. And sodaynly I
spycd hym as he slode in a wyndowe : et
tout subyl je lespiay, or je luperceus, OT je
laduisay, et je me donnay garde comme il se
tint a vne fenestre.
I spye a thynge a farre of. Je choisis, sec. conj.
andje choysis doeil. And at ihe last f spyed
hym coniyng on a whyle horse : et a la
fyn, or a la parfinje le choysis, or je le
choysis doeil comme il venoyt sur vng blanc
cheual.
l spye for one, I lye awayte for hym. Je
aguelte, or jaguaytté, prim. conj. 1 spye
hcre for hym, and I maye oncs spye hym
lelte me alone with hym :je laguaytte icy,
si je le puis vne foys choysir laissez moy
fayre.
I SPYM., I shede lycoure. Jerespans, nous res-
pandons,je respandis , jay rcspandu,je res-
panderay , que je respande, respandre, tert.
conj. Wlio hatli spylled his potage upon
the hoorde clolhe on this facyon : qui a
respandu son potaige sur la nappe en ce
poynt ?
I spyll, I marre a thing. Je gaste, prim. conj.
You wyll never ceasc tyll you hâve spylled
it : vous ne cesserez jamays tant que vous
laurez gasté.
I SPYNNE threde. Je fille, prim. conj. And you
wyll speake wilh my molher she spynneth
nowe at home : si vous voulez parler a ma
mère, elle fille maynienant a la mayson.
I spynne upon a rocke. Je ftlle a la quenouylle.
I spynne al the wbele. Je fille au rouet.
I SPïER, as corne dotbe whan it bcgynneth to
waxe rype. Je espie, prim. conj. This'
wbeate spyerclh fayre, God save it: ce bled
espie bellement, or bien et beau. Dieu le
gart.
I spïT spitteil out of my mouthe. Je crache,
prim. conj. It is a foule thyng at a ser-
monde lo hère people spytle and retche
or rougb as they do : cest vne layde chose
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
729
^ue de oiyr les gens a vng sermon cracher
comme Hz font.
I spytte forthe, or spytte out, as a venytnouse
beest doth bis venyme, or as a lylber
tonged person dotbe their dispyte. Je
lance, prim. conj. andjevomjs, sec. conj.
As sone as bc had Iroden upon ber tayle,
the adder dyd spylte forthe ber venyme
by and by : aussi fost quil luy eusl marché
sar la queue, laspic lança, or vomit, tout in-
continent son venin,
I SPÏT meale upon a spytte. Je embroche, prim.
conj. I vvyll spylte my meate or ever I wyi
set my pyes in tbe ovenijc embrocheraj
ma viande auant que mettre mes postez au
four, or auant quenfourner mes postez,
1 SPLETTE a fyssbe a sonder, as a pyke, or lynge,
or sucbe lyke. Je ouuers, conjugale in « I
topcn». Some splct their pyckes wban
theybroyle tbem, but I woldebroyie tbem
bole : les aucuns ouurcnt leurs brochetons
quant Hz les rolisseni sus le giyl, niaysje
les rotiroye sus le gril tous entiers,
I splctle a saulve abrode upon a clothc. Je
placqae, prim. conj. Splette tbis dyacu-
lome upon a lynen clotbe : placqaez ce
diaculum sus vue toylle de lyn,
I SPOÏLE, I dislroye. Je gaste, and je despouylle,
prim. conj. Hc bath spoyicd hym of ail
Ihat cver hc had : il la despouillé de tout
tant quil aaoit, Their horse men bave
spoyied ail the countraye : les gens a che-
ual ont gastè tout le pays,
I SPONGE a gowne or any other garment to
scoure tbe fyllhe out of it. Je esponge ,
prim. conj. If you wyll nat bye a newe
gowne against thèse holy dayes , let one
spongc your gowne very cleane : si vous
ne vouliez poynt de nouuclle robbe contre ces
festes, au moyns quon vous esponge la vostre
que vous auez nettement,
I SPOBGE, I clcnse. Jespurge, prim. conj. I
sball do the best I can to sporge it : je
feray le mieuhc que je pourray pour les-
purger,
I sporge, I hâve a greatlaxe. Jay lafoyre. He
sporged goodly after hi&,comfytes : il aaoyt
lafoyre gaillardement après sa dradgée.
I SPORTE, I playe or take my recreacyon. Je
me déduis, conjugale lyke bis symple je
duis, l serve to a purpose. And je me
embas, conjugale lyke bis symple /e bas,
l béate. And je me esbas, conjugale also
lyke je bas, I béate. And jV me solacc, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. and je me sou-
laceoye, and je me soulaceay, wbere e is
laken lest the reder sbulde rede hay atoà
koye, I wyll go sportc me in ibis gardayne
for an houre or twayne: je me deduiray,
je me embateray, je me esbateray, je me
soulaceray en ce jardin pour vne heure ou
deux,
I SPOTTE, I beraye with spoltes. Je tache, prim.
conj. and je macule, prim. conj. and je
honnys, sec. conj. You spotted your gowne :
vous auez taché, vous auez maculé, or vous
auez honny vostre robbe. And je entache,
I spolie wilh bloode. Je senglanle, prim. conj.
and je ensenglante. AH thy sbyrte was
spotted, or bcrayed, wilh blood : toute ta
chemise estait senglantée, or cnsenglantée.
I spotte , or arraye with ynke. Je encre, prim.
conj. Who halb spotted your shyrte sleve
wilh ynke : qui a encré la manche de vostre
chemise ?
I SPRALLE, as a yonge thing doth, that can
nat well styrre. Je crosle, prim. conj. He
spraullclh lyke a yonge padocke : il crosle
comme vne jeune grenouille,
I SPRAULE wilh my legges, struggell. Je me dé-
bats, conjugale lyke bis symple je bats, I
béate. And you spraule on tbis facion you
shall bave tbe lesse favourc : si vous vous
débutez en ce poynt vous aurez moyns de
faueur.
I SPREDE a brode, as a shete or coveryng is
spredde a brode apon a bedde , or on the
grounde, wban they be layde abrode. Je
estens, nous estendons, je estendis, jay es-
tendu, je estcnderay , qve je estende, es-
tendre, tert. conj. Sprede tbis pece of ta-
pysserye abrode , lette us se what worke
92
730
it is of : estendez ceste pièce de tapisserie,
laissés nous veoir de qael otmraitje cest.
l sprcdde a brode, or lajc nettes or gynnes to
take wylde beestes or foules in. Je tens,
conjugate in «I bende». Sprede abrode
your nettes and your gyune : tendez voz
retz et voz engjns.
l spredde a brode , as a ryvcr that breaketh out
of bis channell or any suche iyke thyng.
Je me espans, nous nous espandons , je me
espandis,je me suis espandu,je me espan-
deray, que je me espande, espandre, ver-
bum médium tert. cod], anà je me espars,
nous nous esparsons,jc me esparsis, je me
suis esparsé, je me esparseray , que je me
esparse, esparser, verbum médium tert.
conj. Temmys is sprede abrode to oyght
haife a mylc on every syde : la Tamise
sest espandae, or sesl esparsée, vue demye
lyeae de chascan costé.
I sprede the namc or famé of a person abrode.
Je renomme, prim. conj. Wber so ever I
become, I sball sprede thy name abrode
as thou haste deserved towardes me ;
quelque part que je deuiengue,je te renom-
meray comme tu as deseruy enuers moy.
I sprede thynges a sonder, or sparkell them
abrode. Je dispare, prim. conj. Sprede
your corne abrode , it wyll vaxe musty eis :
disparez, or disparcez voslre bled, car aal-
trement il se mojsira.
I SPRENKÏLL. Je jecte au large, and je esparse,
prim. conj. He sprenkylietb bis monay
abrode as thoughe hc cared uat for it :
il jecle son argent au large, or il esparse son
argent comme sil ne luy en chailloyt.
I SPRINGE, as the day springeth or begynueth
tospring./Jotl/ourne, verbum impersonale,
and le jour commence a venir. I wyll take
myjournay, and God wyll, to niorowe or
the day spriog: je prendray ma journée de-
mayn, si Dieu playst, auant quil adjourne,
or auant que le jour commence a venir,
I spring, as waters spring out of a well heed
or spring. Je me sours, nous nous soardons,
je me sourdis, or je me suis sours, je sour-
LESCLARCISSEMENT
dray, que je sourde, sourdre, tert. conj.
I bave sene the place where Temmes
springeth and sene kyne drinke there ;
jay veu la place ou la Tamise se sourt, et
ay veu des vaches boyre la.
I spring, I begynne or encrease. Je sours, con-
jugate hère afore. The tone springeth out
of the tother : lung sourt hors de lautre.
I springe, I come out of the erthe by my
sclfe, as yonge springes do or herbes. Je
najs, conjugate in the seconde booke.
Gather nat your parsclay yet , it doth but
begya to spring nowe : ne cueillez pas vos-
ire persil encore, il ne fait que naislre mayn-
lenant. Looke in « I springe out, as a floure
idothc».
I spring, I leape. Je espingue, prim. conj.
Marke hym whan he daunseth, you shall
se hym springe Iyke a yonckher : aduisez
le quant il danse, vous le verrez espinguer
comme vng rustre.
î spring out, as buddes or blossomes. Je bour-
jonne, prim. conj. This yere is farre forthe,
the liawthorne buddes be spronge forthe
ail redy : ceste année est fort auancée, les
bouttons de ceste aulbe espine sont desja
bourjonnées.
I springe out , as a floure dothe. Je boute hors,
or put out , as a tree roote. Je végète, and
je sors, and je rejecte, prim, conj. This
floure begynneth to springe goodly : ceste
fleur commence a bouter hors gentiment, or
a rejecter gentiment, or a végéter genti-
ment.
I spring, I waxe. Je crojs, conjugat in « I
«growe». Jésus, howe you be spronge
sythe I sawe you : Jésus, que vous estez creu
despuis que je ne vous vis.
I SPROWTE out, or spring oui, as yonge floures,
or buddes , or the grasse doth. Je poings,
conjugate in «I pricke with the poynte
« of a weapen ».
I SPDE, I gyve over my gorge. Je gomys, sec.
conj. or je vomys, deciared in « I spewe».
I SPURGE, as a man dothe at the foundcment
after he is deed. Je me espurge, verbum
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
731
médium prim. conj. Thcre is nouthcr
man nor wornan, but if they lary long un-
buryed and hâve no remedy provyded
bat they spourge whan they be deed : i7
ny a ne homme ne femme qui demeurent lon-
guement ensepuelis quilz ne se espurgent
quant ilz sont mors.
I spurge, I clense, as wyne or aie dothe in
tbe vessell. Je mepurge, verbum médium
prim. conj. This aie spurgeth a greal
deale better for tbe cariage : ceste aile se
purge beaucoup mieulx pour la porter par
chariot ou par mer.
I srDRRB, I aske a questyon. Je demande vue
question. ïhis terme is farre northerne.
I SPDRRE my hors, or my mule, wilh the spurres.
Jepicque, prim. conj. I spurre my hors:
je picqae mon chenal des espérons, or je es-
peronne, prim. conj. and Je donne des es-
pérons. Spurre your hors and he wyll not
go : picqués vostre chenal sil ne veult aller.
Spurre, spurre : picquez, picquez des espé-
rons. I dare not spurre my hors, he is so
wylde :je nose pas csperonner mon chenal,
il est si farouche. Spurre a good hardely :
donnez des espérons hardyment.
S BTFORE Q.
I SQUARE tymber, I bewe it fower square. Je
esquarre, prim. cooj. and je charpente,
prim, conj. I wyll square thyse ookes to
make tymber of-.je esquarreray, or je char-
penteray ces chesnes pour en faire du mes-
rayn.
I square, I chyde or vary. Je prens noyse, con-
jugale in « I take i. Of ail the men lyvyng
I love not to square with hym : entre tous
les hommes viuans, je nayme pas prendre
noyse a luy,
I SQDARKYN , I burne the utter part of a thyng
agaynst the fyer, or roste mete unkyndly.
Je ars, conjugat in « I burne i. This mete
is nat rostyd, it is squarkynned : ceste
viande nest pas rostye, elle est arse.
l SQDïER, I rule with a squyer, as a carpynter
doyth bis worke or he sawe it out. Je es-
quarre, prim. conj. Squyer this borde or
you sawe it : csqaarrez cest ayz auant que le
sier.
l SQDIER, I wayte upon. Je baille attendance. Is
he your servant, he can squyre you as well
as ever you were in your lyfe : est il vostre
seruiteur, il vous scayt bayller attendance
aussi bien quefd nul aultre en vostre vie.
1 SQDifRT, I bave a lax. Jay le va va. I holde
the a grote I squyrt over yonder hedge :
je gayge a toy vng gros que jay le va va si
bien que je passeray oullre ceste haye la.
I SQDïRTE with a squyrte , an instrument. Je es
clisse, prim. conj. I holde the a grote that
I squyrt over yonder wall with my squyrt:
je gayge a toy vng gros que je esclisseray
oultre ce mur la de mon esclissouere.
I SQOODRGEone wilh whyppys. Je fouette, frim.
conj. declaryd in ol scowrge».
S BTFORE T.
I STABBE in wilh a dagger or any other scharpe
wepyn. Je enferre, prim. conj. and je en-
fiUe, prim. cçnj. He stabbyd hym with
a daggar, and the poore man thought
no harme : i7 lenferra, or d lenfilla de sa
daggue, et le poure homme ne pencoyt nul
mal.
I STABLYSHE. Je establys , sec. conj. and je af-
ferme, Hodje préfixe, prim. conj, Whan a
thyng is ones stabiyschyd il" is to hard
to change it : mays que vne chose soyt vne
foys establie, cest forte chose que de la chan-
ger. What so ever he saye, I wyll sta-
hlysche it : quoy quil die, je le vealx esta-
blir, or je le veulx affermer. The tyme is
stabiyschyd ail redy : le temps est préfixé
desja.
l stablysbe, I make by acte. Je actijie, prim.
conj. And it be ones stablischyd by act,
it is harde to change it : mays quil soyt
vne foys actifié, cest forte chose de le changer.
I STAGGAR, I stande nat stedfast. Je bransle,
prim. conj. This bouse staggareth with
every wynde : ceste mayson bransle de chat-
cuR vent.
732
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I staggar, as a dronkyn man dothe. Je chancelle,
prim. conj. Ar you nat a shamcd to stag-
gar tbus as you go by the stretes : nauez
vous poynt de honte de chancelier en ce poynt
ainsi que vous allez par les rues ?
I STATNE a thynge, I change the coiour of it
with shedynge any thynge upon it. Je
destajns , conjugale lyke his symple je
tayns, I dye in colours. Nowe that this
sylke is stayned it is nowght worth : mayn-
ienant que ceste soye est destaynte, elle ne
vault plus riens.
I STAKE a hedge. Je mets des espieus en vue haye.
Go stake yonder hedge where you shall
se nede : allez mettre des espieux en cesle
haye la ou tous verrez quily aura besoing.
I stake in a play. Je boule, prim. conj. I wyll
nat play, except every man stake : je ne
joueray poynt si chascun ny boute,
I STAKKER. Je chancelle, je bransle , and je va-
cille, prim. conj. declared in «I staggar».
I STAALE.asa hors dothe. Je pisse, prim. conj.
Tary a whyle, yourhors wyll staale : at-
tendez vng peu, vostre cheual veult pisser.
I STALKE , 1 go softly aod make grcat stridcs.
Je vas a grans pas, or je vas pas a pas, con-
jugale in « I go ». He slalkcth lyke a crâne :
il va a grans pas comme fait vne grue.
1 STALL a prelate, or a greal eslate in his seete.
Je entrosne, prim. conj. I never sawe bys-
choppe stallyd but one : jamays je ne vis
cnirosner que vng esuesque.
I slall an ox to fede him fatle. Je mets en estai.
Il is tyme to stall your oxyn that you
entend to sel after Ester : il est temps de
mettre voz beujz en lestai que vous auez
intencion de vendre après Pasques.
1 STAMER, I can nat speke tretably. Je besgue,
prim. conj. Il is a worlde to hère hym
slammer whan be is angryd : cest vng
passe temps que de loair besguer quant il
est courroucé.
l sTAMPE, I brose herbes in a morter. Je braye,
prim. conj. Stampe this sorell and some
violet levés togyther : brays ceste surelle et
vng peu defaeilles de violetes ensemble.
I stampe, I stare, as one doth that taketh on
in his angry. Je me demayne, prim. conj.
You never sawe man stampe as he dyd :
jamays ne visiez homme se démener en ce
point.
I stampe, I trede wilh my fête. Je lempeste,
prim. conj. Stampe wilh thy fête and
make a noyse over his hedde : lempeste
de les piedz etjays du bruit par dessus sa
leste.
I STANCHE hlode, y make a wound or ones
nose to cesse hledyng. Je estanche, prim.
conj. He fell a bledyng, but none coulde
stancbe bym tyll he was dede : il se myt a
saigner, mays nul ne le peusl estancher tant
quilfust mort.
I STANDE upon my legges without any helpe
of slafle, or thynge to lene by. Je me sons-
tiens, conjugale lyke his simple je tiens,
I holde. I can nat stande upon my legges :
je ne me puis poynt soastenir sus mes jambes.
I stande upryght, or I stande styfe as
ones gère doth : je me arrige. My gère
slandeth : mon vit se arrige fort et ferme,
or je marrige, prim. conj.
I stande al my dcfence, as one doth that other
fyght wilh. Je me tiens a dejfence, conju-
gale in «I hold». Let them come, I shall
stande at my defence : quilz viennent, je
me liendray a ma deffencc,
I stande upon my fête. Je me tiens debout, je
me suis tenu debout, tenir debout, verbum
médium prim. conj. conjugale in « I
d holde ». But for stande in the impara-
live mode , whan it is spokyn to an enemy
or in haste, they saye debout only and
levé oui the verbe. I fynde also usyd in
thys sens -.je me mets sus mon estant, je
me suis mys sus mon estant, estre mis sus
mon estant. But where as we use this
verbe in our long for « 1 lary », as « stande
« tbeir » , or « lary theyr » tyll I come , they
use je me tiens, conjugale in «I holde i.
As stande theyr tyll I come agayn : tenez
vous la tant que je men reuiengne.
1 stande a strydlyng with my legges abrode. Je
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
733
me esqaarqaUle, verbum médium prim.
conj. Fy on thc, beest, tbou standest so a
strydlyng that a man may dryve a cart
betwene thy legges -.Jy, beste que ta es, ta
te csquarqailles tant qaon peult mener vng
chariot entre tes jambes,
i stande, as the water, or teres stande in ones
eyes that is disposed to wcpe. Je larmoyé,
prim. conj. and les larmes me viennent aax
yealx. He dyd nal wepe that I sawe, but
the walcr stode in his eycs : i7 ne plouroyl
poynt, mays il larmoyoyt, or les larmes luy
venoyent aux yeulx.
I stande by, or I assyste a man in an acte. Je
assiste, prim. conj. Go to it, man, be nat
a frayde, I wyll stande by the who so
ever corne : va hardyment , naye poynt de
paour,je te assisteray quoy que suruiengne.
I stande fast or stedfast, I remove nat. Je me
tiens ferme , je me suis tenu ferme, tenir
ferme, conjugale in je tiens, I holde.
Stande fast, for and you fail you ar but
gone : tenez vous ferme , car si vous tumbez
cestfait de vous.
I stande in dowt of a tbyng. Je me double,
prim. conj. I stande in dowt whether I
may beleve you or nat : je men doubte si
je vous puis croyre ou non.
I stande in geoparty. Je suis en dangier. He
standctb in jeoparty to lèse ail the goodes
he hath : H est en danqicr de perdre tous les
biens quil a.
I stande in a barde case. Je suis mal mys.
He standeth in a hard case that boldeth
uppe bis bandes to his cneniy : il est mal
mys qui lieue ses mayns a son ennemy.
1 slaiide, ] am in rest, or I consyst. Je consiste,
prim. conj. The effect of this matler stan-
deth in thre poyntes : leffecl de ceste matière
consiste en troys poyncts.
1 stande, I am mayntaynyd or upholdyn. Je
me mayntiens,je me suis mayntenu , mayn-
tenir, conjugale in «I mayntayne>. This
towne standeth by artificers : ceste ville se
mayntitnt par gens mecanicques.
I stande in nede of a tbyng. Jay affayre. If
you stande in nede of me you shall
fynde I am your frende : si vous aaez
affayre de moy vous me trouuerez voslre amy.
I stande in the stede of another parson. Je
représente, prim, conj. Syns my lorde can
nat be hère bim selfe to day, who shall
stande in his stedc : puis que monsieur ne
peult estre icy aujourdhuy en personne, qui
le représentera?
I stande long walchyng in a place. Je me petie,
verbum médium prim. conj.
I stande styll, as a hors or cart doelh that be
journayng. Je jocque, prim. conj. ( Ro-
mani).
I stande styll. Je me tiens tout quoy. You sball
fynde no fault in me, for I wyil stande
styll : tous ne trouuerez poynt de fault en
moy, car je me tiendray tout quoy.
I stande uppe rygbt, as ones hères doelh on
tbeyr hede for feare. Je nmdresse. Or as a
man upon his feete , or any thing that is
set an ende. Je me dresse, je me suis dressé,
dresser, verbum médium, prim. conj. I
fynde also je me tiens droict, and je me
adresse sur mes pieds. Stande uppe ryght
bere, let me se wbetber of you twaine is
the taller man : dressez vous icy, que nous
voyons lequel de vous deux est le plus hault,
or dressez vous sas voz piedz. And je me
mets sur mon estant.
I stande uppe ryght, as ones hères doth of his
bedde for feere. Je me dresse, ses cheueulx
se dressèrent. And je me hérisse, ses che-
ueulx se hérissèrent. And je me Aerice, prim.
conj. Whan I passed by the churche yarde
my heares stode upright for feare : quant
je passay près du cymitiere mes cheueulx se
dressèrent de paour. It standeth tbus with
me : ainsi vont mes affaires, or ainsi va il
auecques moy.
I STARE, as a mans eyes stare for anger. Mes
yeulx salument, usynge je me alume lyle a
meanc verbe.
I stare, I loke brode. Je regarde asprement.
I sTARTE a bare whan I set her Crst on foote.
I starte asyde, as one dolhe that shrinketb
734
LESCLARCISSEMENT
with bis bodye whan he seeth a daunger
towardes. Je me guenchis, sec. conj. Had
I nat starte asyde, I had bad a shreude
turne : si je ne me fusse point guenchy,je
eusse eu vng maluajs tour.
I starte backe. Je me recule, prim. conj. He bis
a wel proved man , for balfe a dosen , I
warrant bim be wyll never start backe :
cest vng homme bien esprouné, pour vne demy
douzayne,je mefaysfort qail ne se reculera
pas.
I STARTELL, as a man dotbe tbat is amased so-
dayiily, or tbat hatb some inwarde colde.
Je iressaulx, conjugate lyke bis simple je
stt/xlx, I leape. As soone as be sawe me
come in a dores, be starteled lyke one
tbat sawe tbe tbynge wbicbe lyked bym
nat over well : aussi tost quil me vit entrer
dedans Ihuys, il Iressaillyt comme cellay que
veoyt la chose dont il nestoyl pas trop content.
I STARVE, I dye or perysshe. Je perys, sec.
conj. Wbat bonour is it to you to sufier
a knygbt to starve : quel honneur est ce a
vous de laisser vng cheualier périr?
1 starve one for bonger. Je affame, prim. conj.
Wyll you starve bym for bonger : le voulez
vous affamer?
I starve for colde. Je me morjons, conjugate
lyke bis symple je /oni, I meit metall.
And you stande there any whyle you
sball starve for colde : si vous vous tenez
la quelque peu despace vous morjonderez.
I STAONCHE bloode. Je estanche, prim. conj.
declared in <I stancbe bloode n.
I STAïNE a tbynge, I marre tbe colour, or
glosse of it. Je destayns, conjugate lyke
bis sympleje tayns, I dye in colours. And
je tache, prim. conj. and je discouleure ,
prim, conj. I bave stayned my gowne ijay
destaynct ma robbe, jay taché ma robbe,
and jay descouleuré ma robbe.
I STEDTE, I sattell, or set fasle a tbing. Je me
arreste , verbum médium prim. conj. I
love nat this waverynge mynde of yours,
I wolde bave you stedye your mynde
upon somwbat : je nayme pas ce vague
entendement que vous auez, je vouldroye que
vous vous arrestissiez a quelque chose.
I STEALE awaye a tbing by tbcfte. Je emble,
prim. conj. and je desrobbe, prim. conj.
If I can nat gef bis borse by no other
meanes, I wyll steale bim : si je ne puis
aaoyr son cheual par nul aultre moyen, je
lembleray, or je le desrobheray.
I steale awaye, I convaye my selfe prively eut
of sygbt, or eut of company. Je me des-
robbe, verbum médium prim. conj. Il
waxes late , I wyll steale awaye : il deaient
tart, je me desrobheray.
I steale upon one, 1 come prively upon bym.
Je viens a lemhUe. He stale upon me, or
I was ware, lyke a coward : il vint sur
moy, or il rua sur moy, a lemblée comme vng
couart.
I STELLiFïE , I sette up amongest the starres.
Je stcllijie, prim. conj. Tbe otde panymes
for a vayn giory dyd stellyfye their kynges
and otber persons derely byloved : les
payeiis , pour vne vaine gloire, stellifierent
leurs rois et leurs aultres pcrsonnaiges chie-
remenl aymez.
I STEPE, I laye in water, or lay a stepe any salte
meate to take out the brinc. Je destrempe.
Stepe this sait fyssbe : destrempez ceste mo-
rue.
I STEPPE a syde out of the way. Je me desmarche,
and je me desroye, prim. conj. Let tbem
lay to my charge wbat they lyste, I wyll
never steppe a syde for it : quilz me enchar-
gent tant que leur playra,jamays ne me des-
marcheray pour tant. Nowe that you be in
good order loke you steppe nat asyde ;
mayntenant que vous estez mys en bon ordre,
ne vous desroyez point.
I steppe upon a thyng. Je saulx par dessus, con-
jugate in « I leape», or je monte sus. Steppe
up on the table : montez sus la table. Step
to it, man : hardyment a cela. Steppe to it
agayne and take better bolde : encore a
cela et tiens plus fermement. Let me steppe
to it, for I am the man : que je y viengne,
car je suis Uiomme.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
735
I steppe, I treade. Je marche, prim. conj. I
stepped upon hym or I was ware -.je mar'
chay sur luy auant que je mcn donnaj
garde.
I steppe over a thyng with one of my legges.
Je agambe, prim. conj. I wil steppe over
this brooke , I holde the a peny : je agam-
beray oultre ce rujsscau, je te gaige vng
gros. Whiche I fynde writtenj'c agembe.
l STEERE, I reraove a thyng. Je remeae,je re-
moaaaj, jay renieué , je remeuray, que je
remue, remouuoir. Tliis ihyoge is onstyred
or onmedled with : ceste chose demeure en
son entier. No man steere nothyng hère,
tyll I come agayne : que nul ne remeae
riens icy tant que je retourne.
1 stère, I move a persoii to do an acte. Je se-
mons, conjugal in «I hyd la dyner». And
je incite, and je enhorle, prim. conj. I shal
stère hym to it as moche as I dare -.je le
semondray, je linciteray, je lenhorteray a
cela tant que je oseray. And je aticie, prim.
conj.
I stère , I remove my selfe out of a pJace. Je me
bouge, verhum médium prim. conj. No
man styrre and he love his lyfe : que nul
ne se bouge sil a sa vie chiere, or sil ayme
sa vie.
i slcre to anger or lo any other passyon. Je pro-
aoque a ire, a dueil, a mercy, etc. and je
esmeus, conjugale lyke his simpleje meus,
I meve. Ile is soone slcred to anger, God
belpe hym : il est bien tost prouoqué, or
esmeu a ire, or a courroux. Dieu luy soyt
en ayde. And je ire, prim. conj. Beware
thou stère him nat to anger, I reade the :
garde toy de lyrer,jc te conseille.
I STEBTE, 1 styrre, as one dothe for feare, whan
one cometh sodaynly upon hym. Je ires-
saulx, conjugale in je saulx , I skyppe. I
beshrewe you, you came in so softly you
made me sterle : mauldit soyez si je le
veulx, vous vintez sur moy si secrètement
que vous me jislez tressayllir.
I sterle up sodaynly out of my bedde or where
I lye a longe. Je tressaulx, conjugal lyke
je saulx, I skyp. I sawe nat a felowe sterle
out of his bedde so quickly this sevyn
yeres : je ne vis nul tressayllir hors de son
lict si vistcmenl de ces sept ans.
I STERVE one for honger. Je affame, declared
in «I sterve one for honger».
I STEWE wardens, or any frutes, or meales. Je
esteuue, prim. conj. They muslc stewe your
wardens, can you nat eale them rawe :
Jouit il quon vous esteuue vozpoyres de garde,
ne les pouez vous manger crues?
I STYCKE, I fasten. Jejiche, and jattache, and
jajfiche, prim. conj. Go stycke this shafte
in the wall : allez ficher, or ajficher ceste
Jlesche en la paroy. I wyll fasten it hère
with a nayle : je le veulx attacher icy dung
clou.
II slycketh, as a mater slyckelh and gothe nat
forward. // tient. The mater slycketh nat
in me : la matière ne tient pas a moy, il te-
noyt, il tynt, il a tenu, etc. after the thyrde
persons of je tiens.
I stycke fast in a myer or a maresse. Je me ar-
reste, verbum médium prim. conj. or je
me tiens. Your carte styckelh fast in the
myer : vostre chariot se tient, or sarreste la
en la boue.
I stycke , I kyll one with c daggar, or with the
foyne of any sharpc weapen. Je estocqae,
prim. conj. Who wolde ever bave thought
the knave wolde bave sticked him : 9111
eut jamays pencé que le villayn leut voulu
eslocqaer, crjicher dung coup destoc.
I stycke a thyng fuU of fethers. Je empenne ,
prim. conj. Stycke me full of fethers and
you shaii se me flye ; empennez moy et vous
ne verrez voiler.
I stycke a thyng full of herbes, as we do meate
that shulde be rosted.
I stycke full of bowes. Je rame, and je larde,
prim. conj. Stycke your shoulder of mou-
ton with herbes, it wyll be the better :
romc2 vostre espaulle de mouton , or lardez
la dejleurs et elle en vauldra mieulx.
I sticke full of herbes, as we do a cuppe, or
pot, or any thyng for our plesure. Je en-
736
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Jleare. He loveth to drynke in a cuppe
that is stickyd fui of herbes : il ayme bien
a bojre en vne couppe qui est enjlcurée.
I STÏCKYLL betwene wrastellers, or any folkes
Ihat prove mastries to se that nonc do
otber wronge , or I parte folkes that be
redy to fyght. Je me mets entre deux,
I STYE, I assende, or I go upwarde. Je monte, a
farre northerne terme.
I STïLL a chylde that cryeth , or pease one that
is angry. Je rapajse, andjV accoyse, prim.
conj. Go styll the chylde, nourice, you
wyll be shente els : allez appayser, or ra-
payscr, or accoyser lenfant, nourrice, ou
aaltrement on vous tencera.
I STïLLE water in a styllytorie. Je distille, prim.
conj. atodje Jais de Icaue, as je distille de
leaa rose, and je Jais de leau de roses. Slylle
some Damaske water, for it is good : dis-
tillez, ot faitez de leaue de Damas, car elle
est bonne.
I STTNGE, as a serpent dotb. Je pince, prim.
conj. I wene this adder bath styngyd me :
je cuyde que cest aspic ma pincé, or picquè.
1 slynge, as a bee or suche lyke. Je picque.
Beware that this waspe styng you nat :
gardez vous que ceste cjaespe ne vous picque,
or esguiUonne.
I sTïNKE, as carion or any olher thyng that
smellcth yvell. Je pus, nous puons, je puis,
jay puy,je ptieray, que je pue, puyr, tert,
conj. His brethe stynketh : il est punays.
Her brethe stynketh : elle est punayse. Take
it away, it stynketh : osiez le, il put. Smell
at my coller if it be I that stynketh : tas-
tez a mon collet se cest moy qui put.
I STYNT, I cesse. Je cesse, je fine, and je désiste,
prim. conj. Let hym go to it, I praye God
he never stynt: en quil besoigne , je prie a
Dieu quejamays ne cesse, or quejamays ne
fine, or que jamays ne désiste.
I STÏRRE, I provoke. Je prouoque , and je alicie,
and je enhorte, prim. conj. Declared aforc
in «I stère, I move».
I STïTCHE, I fastyn one thyng to another with
stytches of nedyll and threde. Je affiche.
Stytche on thys claspe better : affichez cesie
agraffe mieulx.
I stytche , as a taylour doth a garmenl, or as a
browderer doth any thyng upon a veste-
ment or garment. Je broche, prim. conj.
Thys worke is fynely slytchyd : cest ou-
uraige est bien finement broché.
I STOMBLE, as a man or a hors dothe. Je choppe,
prim. conj. Thou lepest over a bloke and
stomblest at a strawe : tu saalx oultre vne
souche et choppes a vng festa.
I STONDE. Je me tiens debout, declaryd in « 1
«slande».
I stond at dcfence, I prépare my selfe to défend
me from myn enemy. Je me tiens a defence,
verbum médium. Conjugale in «I holdei.
Declaryd in «I stande at my defence».
I STONE to dethe. Je lapide, prim. conj. Saynt
Stevyn was slonyd to dethe : Saynct Ei-
tiennefust lapidé a mort,
I STONïSHE. Jeslonne, prim. conj. He stonyshyd
me : il me estonna.
I STOPPE a hoole, or a botayll, or syche lyke.
Je estouppe, prim. conj. Stoppe the botayll :
estouppez la boulaille. Stoppe there : hola,
for cesse. Stoppe there at the tenys : gar-
dez la.
I stoppe a hoole or an yerth of any beest in tbc
ground. Je bouche, and je embouche, prim.
conj. I bave stoppyd ail the foxys hooles
and therefore he can nat scape us : jay
bouché, or embouché tous les trous du re-
gnarl, et pour tant il ne nous pealt eschaper.
I stoppe, as a hors or cart doth , whan they be
goyng on the way. Je jocque, prim. conj.
Romant. And je me arreste, prim. conj.
Ryght frenche. The carter stoppeth yonder
afore , you may corne tyme ynoughe yet :
le charretier jocque la deuant, or se arreste,
or arreste son chariot la deuant, et pourtant
poaez vous venir en temps assez encore.
I stoppe a thcfe that is ronnyng a waye. Je
arreste, prim. conj. Stoppe the thefe for
Godes sake : arrestez le larron la pour
Dieu.
I stoppe , I cover the mouthe of any vesseil , or
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
737
any syche lyke tliyng. Je esloupe, prim.
conj. Stoppe the bottell with a corke : es-
touppez la boutaille dane pièce de liège.
I stoppe, I hynder or let one of any purpose
that lie is about. Je empcsche, prim. conj.
Let him go wban be ^vyll, he sbali nat be
stoppyd for me : quil aille quant il voaldra,
il ne sera pas empesché pour moj,
I stoppe ones bretbe, I squarkyn. Je suffoque,
prim. conj. The smooie hade atlmost
stoppyd my bretbe : la fumée mauoyt
presqaes suffoqué.
I stoppe on ones syde, as one ibat is a stoppar
in a tenes play or at tbe foote bail. Je
garde. I wyll stoppe on your syde : je gar-
deTay de vostre costé.
I stoppe ones eyes, I cover tbem witb my bande,
or with a clotbe , tbat he sball nat se.
Je luy bcTtde les jeulx, and je embranche,
prim. conj. Stoppe his eyes and tban we
sball be sewcr he sball nat se : hendez
luy les yeulx et alors serons nous seurs quil
ne verra pas. We must stoppe his eyes : il
luyjaut emhruncher les yeulx.
I- stoppe ones ^Yay, I crosse on bis waye that hc
can nat passe. Je trenche le chemyn, prim.
conj. And I maye knowe when he is go-
yng, I wyll stoppe hym of his waye : si je
pais congnoysire quant il est sur le point de
partir, je luy trencheray le chemin.
I STOHB a bclde or company with wepyns for
the warre or to fyghf witb. Je emhaslonne ,
prim. conj. Tbis castell is the besl storyd
of wepyns of any place in ail this con-
traye : ce chastcau est le mieuhc embastonné
que nulle place encestc contrée.
I store a bouse or a castell witb vilaylle. Je ad-
uitaylle, prim. conj. We be well storyd of
vitaylles, let tbem come wban tbey wyll :
noussommcs bien aAuitayllez, viengnent quant
Hz vouldront.
I store a house with housholde stufle. Je meuble,
prim. conj. Ue hath the best storyd house
of good housholde slufle of any marchant
man tbat I knowe: il a sa mayson lamieuLc
meublée que nul marchant que je sayche.
I store, I make plenty of thynges to growc, or
brede upe. Je peuple, prim. conj, I bave
storyd my parkes and niy pondes : jay
peuplé mes parcs et mes t>iuiers.
I store , I make provysyon of thynges tbat be
necessary wban tbey may be badde in
plenty. Je me fine, je me suis fine, prim.
conj. I bave storyd me of corne ynongb
for thys tbre yere : je me suis fine dusses
de bled pour ces troys ans.
I STOWPE downe to take. upe a thyng. Je me
penche, je me suis penché, pencher, verbum
médium prim. conj. I dare nat stowpe
downe nowe , for I am with cbylde : je
ne me ose pencher maynlenant, car je suis
grosse.
I stowpe lowe for révérence. Je me humilie.
Stowe lowe wban you se him : humiliez
vous quant vous le voyez.
I stowpe downe with my body to do any la-
bour. Je me encline, je me suis encline, en-
cliner, verbum médium prim. conj. And
I had nat stowpyd , tbe gonne stone had
passyd ihorowe me : si je ne me fusse poynt
encline, la pierre de fonte eut passé a trauers
de moy,
I stowpe downe or bowe my selfe. Je mejlechys,
sec. conj. Thought you be never so prowde
avarlet, I wyll make you stowpe or you go :
quelque fier villayn que vous soyez, si vous
feray je jlechyr auant que vous en allez.
I stowppo forwarde in my goyng. Je me cambre,
je me suis cambré, cambrer, prim. conj. and
je vas en cambrant. He stowpytb very sore:
il se cambre fort. Scbe is but a yong wen-
cbe and yet scbe stowpytb and scbe were
an owlde woman : elle ncst qune jeune
garce, encore elle va en cambrant comme si
elle fut vne vieille femme.
I stowpe lowe for by cause I wolde not be sene.
Je me baisse, prim conj. Stowppe, frier,
that the devell see the nat : baysse toy,
frère, que U diable ne te voye, or de paoar
que le diable ne te voye.
I stowppe with my body, or bowe my bede to
my knyes. Je me courue, je me suis courue,
93
738
LESCLARCISSEMENT
courtier, prita. conj. and je nejlexis, sec.
coDJ. I can nat stowpe with my body so
myche tliought I wolde : je ne me puis
tant couruer si je le vouldroye.
I STBAY about, as a masterlesse parson dotb.
Je vagabonde, prim. conj . Il is pyte to gyve
hym any meate , be dolh noiigbt but stray
abowt and wyll do noiabour in tbe worlde :
cest grant pitié de luj bayller aulcune viande,
car il ne fait que vagabonder et ne veult faire
nul labeur aa monde.
I straye, I wander about and wot nat whylher
I go. Je erre, prim. conj. Hère you no re-
dynges of your chylde, yet tbe boye stray-
etb alone some where, God gyve grâce
ibat a beggar mete nat witb him : ne ou-
yez vous poynt de nouuelles de vostre enfant,
le garçon erre quelque part tout seul. Dieu
face que nul bllstre ne lencontre.
I STRAYGRT a thyug tbat is crokyd or bendyd.
Je redrciie, prim. conj. Strayghtmywande,
I praye you : redressez une gaulle, je vous
prie.
I strayght, I make narowe. Je estroysse, and je
arcle, prim. conj. [t is to wydc, you muste
straygbt it : il est trop large, il lefaalt es-
troysser, or arcter.
I STRAYNE, as a hauke dotb, or any otber sycbe
iyke fowle or beest in theyr cla-wes. Je es-
traings, conjugate Iyke je constraings, and
je agrippe, prim. conj. Were a good glove
I reede you, for your bauke straynetb
barde : vsez vng bon gant, si vous men
croiez, car vostre oyseaa estraingt fort, or
grippe foH.
I strayno courteysie, as one doetb that is nyce.
Je fais moalt du courtoys. Tbynke you that
it is good maner to strayne courteysie on
tbis maner : pencez vous que cest ung tour
de courtoysie défaire trop le courtois comme
vous faictez?
I strayne meate, or brade, or any tbyng thorowe
a strayner. Je passe, prim. conj. Strayne
your pesyn or you serve tbem : passez voz
poyx auant que les seruyr.
I strayne witli tbe bande. Je estrayngs, conjugate
iyke je conslraings and je jerre, prim. conj.
Laye bande upon hym but strayne hym
nat : mettez la mayn sus luy, mays ne le es-
irayngnez poynl, or ne le serrez point.
I STRANGYLL, I stope ones brealb. Jeestrangle,
prim. conj. He beld me so barde by tbo
tbroote tbat be badc alimost stranglyd me ;
il me tint si serré par la gorge quil manoyt
presques estranglé.
I STRENGTH. Je renforce , àud je fortijie.sind je
corrobore, and je munis , sec. conj. Thyse
townes be greatly streuglbyd syns I knewe
tbem firsl : ces villes sont grandement ren-
forcées , or fortifiée, or corroborées , or mu-
nies despuis que je les congnas première-
ment.
I STRESSE , I straygbt one of bis libcrty or tbrust
bis body to guyther. Je estroysse, prim.
conj. The man is stressyd to soore, he can
nat styrre bim : Ihomme est trop estroysse,
il ne se peult remouuoyr.
I siRETCHE a tbyng a lengeth or I laye a tbyng
out a brode. Je estends, nous estendons ,
conjugate iyke bis simpleje tends, I bende.
Stretche it fortb and it is long ynowgbe ;
eslendez le et il est long assez.
I stretcbe my selfe, I rowse me, as one
dotb bis body afore he sball prove a mas-
try, or put bis body to any stresse. Je me
copie, je me suis copié, prim. conj. I tbynke
be sball thorowe the stone next , for be
begynneth to stretche hym selfe : je cayde
quil jectera la pierre le prochayn, car il
commence a se copyer.
I stretcbe out a lengtb. Jalonge, or je alongie,
prim. conj. Stretche out tbis corde a leng-
eth : alongez ceste corde.
I STRïDE, I stond a stridlyng witb my legges.
Je me escarquylle, prim. conj. Stryde and ■
f will dryve thés scbepe betwene tby leg-
ges : escarquylle toy et je chasseray ces bre-
bis entre tes jambes.
I stryde over a brooke or tbe caneli or any fowle
place as I am goyng. Je jamboye, prim.
conj. You ncde nat to lepe for so narowe a
ditche, you may stride ove easely : il nest
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
739
pas besoing de sajUirpour rng si pelit fossé,
vous poaez assez bien jamhoyer oultre.
I STRïKË one wilh my hand or with a wepyn.
Je frappe, prini. conj. Teil me who balh
strykyn the : di moj (jai (a frappé. Slryke
for cockes body : chargez de par Dieu.
Stryke liim and spare him nat : chargez
sus luy et ne lespergncz pas.
I stryke a dere or any ollier wylde beest, as a
buutar dotlie wban be drawetb parcy. Je
enferre, prim. conj. I bave slrykyn bim,
let go your blodbounde : je laj enferré,
or jay enferré ce dayn, laissez allervostre
limier.
I stryke a downerygbt strooke witli a wepyn.
Je lance, prim. conj. He strake a downe
rygbt strokc at bym witb bis sworde : il
le lança de son espée.
i stryke, as God dothe wban be punyscbetb. Je
punys, sec. conj. and je afflige, prim. conj.
\ou sball se God stryke them wban be
seys liys tyme : vous verrez. Dieu les punira,
or les affligera quand il verra son temps.
I slryke a tbyng witb bony, I lay bony a
brode upon it. Je emmielle, prim. conj. I
hade as iefe stryke my breed witb butter
as with bony : je ayme aussi ckier embeur-
rer mon pain que de lemmieller.
I stryke at tbe gaynest, or at ail adventures, as
one dolbe tbat is in afraye and taketb no
hcde wberenorbowebestryketh. Je frappe
and je tue a tort et a trauers. l toke no bede
wbat I dyd but sirake at the gaynest or at
ail adventures : je ne maduisuy poynt a ccu
qaejefaysoye, mays frappay, or ruay a tort
et a trauers.
I stryke downe a man or a beest witb a stroke
apoQ the beed. Je assomme, prim. conj.
He was stryken downe wilhin a foote wbere
I stode : il fust assommé dang pied près de
la place la ou je me tenoye.
1 stryke downe to tbe grounde, or beare downe
to tbe grounde. Je atterre, prim. conj.
I never sawe man fygbt botter, for he
strake downe to Ibe grounde as many as
durste stande afore bim : jamays ne vis
homme mieulr combattre, car il atterrait
tous ceulx qui se osoyent tromier an deuant
de luy.
I stryke handcs, as men do tbai agre apon a
bargcn or convenant. Je touche la. Stryke
liandes : touche la. And thon wylt kepe thy
promesse, stryke bandes : si tu veulx tenir
promesse, touches la.
I stryke, I bytle or béate one. Je fiers, ilfiert,je
feins, jay féru, que je jiere, ferir, tcrt.
conj. I am stryken wilh a gonne stone, I
am but deed : je suis féru dune boulle de
fonte, je ne suis que mort. He was stryken
witb the plage as be stode in bis dore:
il fust féru de la peste aynsi quil se tenoyt en
son huys.
I stryke, I let downe the crâne. Je lâche,
prim. conj. Slryke lowe, stryke : lâchez
jusques a terre.
I stryke, I make smothe. Japlanis , sec. conj.
Stryke over this paper : aplanissez ce pa-
pier.
I stryke ones foote out of joynt. Je mets son
pied hors du moulle. I am but undone,
be hath stryken my foote out of joynt:
cest fait que de moy, il a mys mon pied
hors du moulle, or il a dénoué.
I slryke ones beed, as wc do a chyldes wban
he dothe well. Je applanie, prim. conj.
My fatlier sayetb I am a good sonne , he
dyd slryke my beed by cause I had conned
my lessoa vvitbont the booke : mon père
dit que je suis bon jilz, il mapplania la teste
a cause que je auoye sceu ma leçon par
cueur.
I slryke, or byt agaynst a tbyng. Je heurte,
prim. conj. Take hcde , mayster, our
shyppe bath stryken twyse a grounde :
prennez garde , pilotle , nostre nauire a heurté
par deux foys a terre.
I stryke out a tbyng tbat yt may be sene with
a penne. Je raye, prim. conj. Stryke out
this same with your penne and begyn a
newe lyne : rayez cecy de voslre plume, e
comnuncez vue nouuelle ligne. And je ar-
raye, prim. conj.
740
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I stryke out, or blotte out with a penne, so
that it can nat be sene. JohliUere, prim.
conj. and je efface. It is so strykcn out
that it can nat be redde : il est tellement
oblilteré qnon ne le peult point lire.
1 stryke eut the heed, or the bottonie of a
vesseil. Jeffonce, prim. conj. Stryke out
the heed of your vesselles, our men bc
to thrustye to tarye tyll tbeir drinke bc
drawen with a fauised : ejjoncez voz vais-
seaulc, noz gens ont trop <jrant soyj pour
attendre tant tjaon leur tire a bojre a la
chantepleure.
I stryke out ones tethe, or make hlm tothe
lesse. Je edente, prim. conj. Se you nat
howe he halh stryken out aU my tethe :
ne voyez vous pas comment il ma cdenté?
I stryke quyte thorowe a thing. Je trauerse. He
strake hym quyte thorowe with bis dag-
gar : il lay trauersa le corps de sa dague.
I slryke sayle , as shypmen do wban they
drawe nere tlieir porte. Je abats la voyle,
conjugate in « I béate downe ». Stryke
sayle, maryners, we shall go in by and
by in to the havcn : abatez la voyle, mary-
nyers, nous entrerons tout asteare au port.
I stryke soilely with my bande, or rubbe, as
we do chyidrens beedes in token of beyng
contented with thejn, and as norices do
yonge cbildren. Je aplanie, prim. conj.
and je aplanoye, and je appligne, prim.
conj. Stryke the chyides beed, nouryce,
and loke if you can bring him aslcpc :
uplanoyez, or applignez la teste, noarice,
a vostre enfant, et voyez si vous le poucz
endormyr.
l stryke up, as a man dothe bis hosen. Je
anwnte , prim. conj. Stryke my hosen,
hosyer, they be to shorte yet bytwene the
legges : amontez mes chausses, chaussetyer,
car elles sont encore trop courtes entre les
jambes.
I stryke upwarde, as the béate of the sonne.
Je rejlecte, prim. conj. The heate of the
sonne stryketb agaynst the yerthe and
tban stryketb upwarde agayne, and that
maketh it so bote : les rays du soleil frap-
pent contre la terre et de la rejlectent contre-
mont, et cest cela qui fait la grant challeur.
I stryke upwarde, as any vapoure, or moyst-
uesse , or savour doth from the yerthe.
Je me lieue en hault, verbum médium
prim. conj. Wban the moyslure of the
dewe srtryketh upwarde agayne , it maketh
a myste : quant la vapeur de la rousée se
lieue en hault, cela fait vng brouillas.
I stryke upwarde, I rebounde. Je rebondis,
sec. conj. Whan a tbyng faiieth strayght
out of the ayre, it wyil stryke upwarde
whan it falietb to the yerthe : quant vne
chose tumbe droicl hors de layr, elle rebon-
dyt quant elle frappe a terre.
I stryke with a hammer. Je nmrlelle, prim.
conj. The poore smyth rysetb at foure of
the clocke to stryke with bis hammer
upon bis anvelde : le poure mareschal se
lieue a quattre heures pour marteller sur
son enclume.
1 strycke with a mail. Je maillotte , prim. conj.
Beware lest he stryke you with bis malle :
gardez vous quil ne vous maillotte.
I STRïPE a man of bis garmentes or clotbes.
Je despouille, prim. conj. The tbeves bave
taken bis monay from hym and strypped
hyni ont of bis clothes : les larrons luy ont
osté son argent et lont despouille de ses ha-
billemens.
I stryppe roddes , or the leaves of any bougbe.
Je desfueylle , prim. conj. Stryppe thèse
roddes : desfueyllez ces verges.
I strype, I béate. Je bals, deciared in al
« béate >.
I STRïVE agaynst one. Je me estriue,je me suis
eslriué, and je recalcilre, and je répugne ,
and je contens, nous contendons, je con-
tendis,jay conlendu,je contendray, que je
conlende, contendre. Thou stryvest agaynst
a tbyng that is evydent : tu te estriues , tu
répugnes, tu contends a vne chose qui est
toute euidente.
I slryve to gette an ofTyce that gothe by elec-
tyon. Je estriue, prim. conj. and je brygae.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
741
prim. coDJ. You had nede stryve wel and
you sliulde get the offyce from hym : vous
auez mestier de bien briguer si vous deuiez
(faigner lojjîce de lay.
I STROKE ones heed, as we do a cbyldes by
flatterynge, or whan hc dothe wcH. Je
applanie, prim. conj. Come byther, good
sonne, lette me stroke tby heed : ca, bon
fdz, que je le applanje la teste.
I STBOGEix , I murmure with wordes secretly.
Je grommelle, prim. conj. He strogglelh
at every thyng [do : il grommelle a tout
tant tjuejejajs.
I stroggell witli my bodye, as one dothe that
wolde nat be holden. Je me desrigle, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. So God helpe
me, and you stroggell you shall bave syxe
slrypes more : si mayt Dieu, si vous vous
desryglez, vous aurez six coapz de verge
daduantaige.
I STBOWE rysshcs in a place. Je semé des joncz.
Strawe rysshes agaynst his comynge in
every place of my bouse : semez des joncz
contre sa venue tout partout a ma mayson.
I strowe outher sedes , or money, or any thynges
abrode on the grounde. Je semé, prim.
conj. Thou playest the lorde in dede to
strowe the monaye aboute the sretes on
this facyon : tu fais du seignicur de mesmes
(jue de semer ton argent parmy les rues en ce
point.
I strowe or laye fleures with carpettes. Je ta-
pisse, prim. conj. Strowe al your cham-
ber with carpettes agaynst the kyng come :
tapyssez vostre chambre tout partout contre
la venue du roy.
strowe spyces apon meates, or lloures apon a
place or such lyke. Je surseme, prim.
conj. Strowe ail your wyndowes with
fleures : sursemez toutes voz fenestres de
Jleurs. Strowe one suger ynoughe, for he
lovelh svvete meates : sursemez force de
sucre, car il ayme doalces viandes.
I STUDïE, I occupye my mynde. Je estudie,
prim. conj, and je contemple, prim. conj.
I wolde fayne be a great clerke, but I
love nat to sludye : je vouldroye estre vou-
lentiers tng grant clerc, mays je nayme pas
a estudier.
I STUFFE a man with stynkynge savour. Je em-
punaysis, sec. conj. This is a gentyll break-
fast you hâve gyven me, to stuffe me
with this caryon thys mornyng : voycy vng
gentil desjcuner que vous mauez donné ce
matin de mauoir empunaisi de ceste cha-
roigne.
I stuffe an bouse with suche implementes as
is neccssarye for it. Je estojfe, prim. conj.
and je meuble. His bouse isas wel stuffed
as any house that I knowe in this towne
of his degré : sa mayson est aussi bie'n meu-
blée, OT.estoJfée que maison que je saiche en
ceste ville pour son estât.
I stuffe a podyng or suche lyke. Je farce, prim.
conj. and je farcie. M. orj'e espessis, sec.
conj. Stuffe this podyng -.farces ce boudyn.
Stuffe this breste of veale and make a
podyng in it ■■farces ceste poictrine de veau
et f aidez vng boudyn dedens.
I stuffe a sadell, or suche lyke thynge. Je es-
toujfe, prim. conj. and je embourre, prim.
conj. The saddeller hath stuffed my sad-
dell naught , it is as barde as a stone : le
sellier a mal embourre ma selle, or estoaffé
ma selle, elle est aussi dure qune pierre.
I stuffe a tycke of a hedde with fethers. Je en-
plume, prim. conj. Stuffe this tycke with
the fynest feathers you can get : emplumez
ce coutyldes meilleures plumes que vous po-
uez Irouuer.
I stuffe, I fyll with the savoure of meate, or
drinke, or any suche lyke thyng that so
daynly fylletL the stomacke. Je assouuis ,
jay assouuy, assouuir, sec. conj. I am as
moche stuffed at the stomacke with the
savour of this meate as if I had eaten a
great meale : je suis autant assouay en les-
tomac de lodeur de ceste viande, comme si
jen eusse mangé vng grant repas.
I stuffe one up , I stoppe his breathe. Je suf-
foque, prim. conj. I wyll take the ayre,
I was almoste stuffed up in the prease :
742
LESCLARCISSEMENT
je yray prendre layr, je esloye presque suf-
focqaé en la presse.
I sluffe, orstore a grounde with thynges that
growe and encrease. Je peuple, priva, conj.
My grounde is well stuQed of ail sortes of
good frutes : ma terre est bien peuplée de
toutes sortes de bons frayctz.
I STDMBLE, as a man or horse dothe downe
riglit. Je choppe, prim. conj. He is a good
horse that stumbleth nat sometyme : cest
vng bon cheual qui ne choppe pas aulcunes-
Joys, and je bronche. Beare your liorse
heed better, he stombleth ofte tymes :
portez mietdx la teste de vostre cheual, il
bronche souuent.
1 ST0TTE , I can nat speake my wordes redyly.
Je besgue, prim. conj. and je suis besgu,
I love nat to talke with hym, he stut-
telh : je nayme pas deuiscr a Uiy, or a
elle, car il besgue or il est besgu, or elle
est besgue.
S BYFOHE U.
I sDBDDE a countraye or a parson. Je subjugue,
and je debelle, prim. conj. and je assub-
jeclis, sec. conj. For ail the resystence
that they hâve made thcy be novve sub-
àvteà: quelque résistance quilz ont fait, Hz
sont mayntenant subjuguez, debellez, or as-
subjectys.
I SDBJECTE, I make one thrall or in subjection.
Je subjecte, prim. conj. and je souhtiue,
prim. conj. They be nowe subjected to
the empereur : Hz sont mayntenant subjec-
tez, or soubtiuez, a Icmperear.
1 .sGBJCGAT, I bring under yoke or obeysaunce.
Je subjugue, prim. conj. For al their bye
mynde they be now subjugate : qucl^jue
grant couraige quilz ont, si sont Hz mayn-
tenant subjuguez.
I soBMYT my selfe to ones ordonnaunce or cor-
reclyon. Je me submets, conjugale lyke
his symple je mets, I put. If I bave ought
sayd a roysse, I submyt me to your cor-
rectyon : si je ay en riens mal dit, je me
mbmets a vostre correction.
I SDBVERT, I overthrowe or overwheime. Je
subuertis, sec. conj. This cursed opynion,
if it may contynewe a whyle, it wyll sub-
vert ail good lawes : ceste mauldicle opi-
nion, si elle peult vng peu continuer, elle
subuertyra toutes bonnes meurs.
I SDCCEDE a mau in an offyce, or dignyte, or
inherytaunce. Je succède, prim. conj. He
were a wise man that coude tell who
shuld succède him in bis oDyce : il seroyt
vng saige homme qui nous scauroyt dire qui
le succederoyt en son o£ice,
I sucKE , as a cbylde dothe his nouryces brcst.
Je telle, prim. conj. Lette hym alone, you
shall se hym sucke him selfe aslepe : lais-
sez le faire, vous le verrez tant tetter quil
sendormira.
I sucke , as any olher yonge beest dothe his
dame, or as the yerthe, or a sponge suc-
keth up water, or any such lyke. Je succe,
prim. conj. This caulfe sucketh his dame
to moche : ce veau sacce sa mère trop.
I SDFFER payne, or displeasure, or dothe for-
beare one. Je souffers, nous souffrons, je
soujfrys , jay souffert, je souffriray, que je
souffre, souffrir, tert. conj. and je tollere,
prim. conj. and je endure, prim. conj. I
knowe no man that coulde suiler the in-
jurye that I do : je ne saiche homme qui
sceut souffryr, or tollerer, or endurer /in-
jure que je fais.
I suffer, I let or iycence one to do a thynge.
Je permets, conjugale lyke his simple je
mets, I put. Paradventure he wolde do it
and I wolde suffer hym : il leferoyt parad-
uenlure, si je le vouldroye permettre.
I suffer, or let one alone. Je laisse, prim.
conj. and je laisse en paix, jay laissé en
paix, laisser en paix, etc. Let us suffer
hym and se what he wolde do : laissons le,
or laissons le en paix et voyons que cest
qud voulJroyt faire.
1 SOFFÏSE, I am ynoughe or suffycient. Je suf-
fys, nous suffisons, je suffys, jay suffit, je
saffray, que je suffse, que je suffsisse, suf-
fire, tert. conj. To an insacyable man ail
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
743
the woride dotlie nat suflyse : a vng homme
insaciable toat le monde ne suffit pas.
I suffyse, as pientye of meate and drinke suf-
fyscth one that seeth it. Je assouays, jay
assouuj, assounyr, sec. conj. It is better
to suffyse your bellye tban your eye : il
vault miealx assoimir vostreventre que vostre
oejrl.
It suffyselb. //iH^(, conjugal and declaryd in
« I suffyse». And it is the tbirde parson
of je saffjs. Syth he hath raade bis con-
fessyon witb bis awne bande, it suffysetb,
I aske no more : puis (/ail a faict sa con-
fession de sa propre majn , il suffit, je ne
demande plus riens.
I SUGER, I make swete witb suger. Je sucre,
prim. conj. 1 love well a flawnc, but and
it be weil sugred I iove it the better :
jayme bien vngjlan, majs sil est bien sacré
je layme de mieulx.
I SDPPE boote brotbe. Je hume, prim. coDJ. Ye,
ye, men saye he is deed, but he wyll
suppe as botte' potage as any man bere :
voyre, voyre, on dit quil est mort, mays il
humera daussi chaalt potaige que personne
que soyt icy.
l suppe at nygbt. Je souppe, prim. conj. I bave
so well dyned to day that I inteade nat to
suppe to nyght:j«y si bien disné aujour-
dhuy que je nay poynt intencion de soupper
a nuyct.
I suppe up, as tbe yertbe dothe moysture or
suche lykc. Je assorhis, sec. conj. Where
is be come ail tbe water that fell ycsler-
day, the yerthe hath supped it up every
whyt : qacst deuenu toute leaue qui tumba
hyer, la terre la toute assorbye.
I SUPPLANTE, I undermyne one to begyle bym.
Je supplante, prim. conj. It is none honest
mans dede to supplante bis felow : ce
nest pas le fait dang homme de bien de sup-
planter son compaignon.
I snpPLïE, I praye, or I fulfyll a spacc or a
romme. Je supplie, prim. conj. I sball
supplye bym tbe humblest that I can :
je luy sttpplieray le plus humblement que je
pourrny. If be be deed, an otber shal
supplye bis place ; sil est mort, vng aultrt
suppliera a sa place.
I SDPPORTE, I upholde or mayntayne. Je sup-
porte, frim, conj. He is mykynnesman,
but I wyll never supporte bym in his yvell
doynge wbile I lyve : il est mon parent,
mays je ne le supporteray jamais en son mal
faisant.
I SUPPOSE, I thynke or conjecture. Je suppose,
and je conjecture, prim. conj. I can nat
tell for a trutbe , but I suppose it be so :
je ne scay pas dire de vérité, mays je le sup-
pose estre aynsi, or je le conjecture estre
aynsi.
I suppose, or put tbe case. Posé ores quilfust
aynsi. I supposed, I thought or I douted
it wolde he so :je men doubtay bien quil
seroit ainsi.
I SDPPREssE, I kepe under or iaye downe a
moultytude. Je supprime, prim. conj. It
is a straunge thynge of a communaltie ,
whan they ones assemble, it is barde to
suppresse them : cest vne chose estrangc
que dune communaulté, quant ilz se assem-
blent vne foys, cest forte chose que de les
supprimer.
I SURPET, I eate to moche meate. Je surfays,
OT jefays excès. It is no marvayle thoughe
you be sicke, you surfayted yesternighl at
supper : ce nest pas de meraeille si vous es-
tez, malade, car vous vous surjistez hyer, or
vousfistez excès hier a soupper.
I SDRMODNTE, I ovcrpasse or excède anotber
thynge. Je surmonte, prim. conj. and je
passe, prim. conj. and je surpasse. Tbis i»
a frenche verbe, but of late laken in use
in our tonge.
I stiRNAME, I gyve one a surname above bis
christenned name. Je surnomme, prim.
conj. I knowe well ynougbe bis name is
Henry, but bow is he surnamed -.je scay
bien quil a nom Henry, mays comment est il
surnommé ?
I stRPBisE, I take sodayniy. Je surprens, con-
jugale lyke his symplej'e prens, I take.
744
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I SCRRENOER, I yelde or gyve upe. Je surrends,
conjugale lyke his sympleje rends, I yclde.
I SDRVïVE one, I overiyve hym. Je saruis,
conjugale lyke his symple Je vis, I iyve.
I SDSPECTE, I doule ihal a ibyng be so. Je me
double, verbum médium prim. conj. I
wyil nat saye it is so, but I suspecte il be
so : je ne vueyl pas dire quil est ainsi, mays
je men double quil sojt ajnsi.
I suspecte aperson, I hdve him in suspeclion.
Jesuspecte, prim. conj. and je suspessionne,
prim. conj. They bave suspecled me
wrongefuHy, I lake God to my recorde :
ilz mont suspecté, or suspessionne a tort,
jen appelle Dieu en tesmoyng.
I SUSPENDE one oui of tbe cburcbe, or kepe bis
mynde in an uncertaynlie. Je suspense,
prim. conj. Wbo hath suspended him oui
of ibe cburcbe : qui la suspense hors de
lesglise ? but in tbis sence tbey use more
je excommunie.
I SDSTAYNE, I maynlaync or upholde. Je soubs-
tiens, conjugale lyke his sympie je tiens,
f holde. He saythe tbal be wyil suslaync
bis opynion unlo tbe fyre : il dit quil veult
soabstenir son opinion jusques au feu.
S BTFORE W.
I swADELL a cbyide. Je maillotte, prim. conj.
and je amailliotte , prim. conj. Swadeli
your cbyide well, nouryce, and take good
hede Ibat his legges lye strayghl : mail-
lotlez bien, or amaillottez bien vostre en-
fant, nourrice, et prenez bien garde que ses
jambes sojrent droict couchées,
l swàGCE, as a faite persons beily swaggelh as
he gotb. Je assouage, prim. conj.
I swage, I abate ihe svvellyng of a tbyng. Je
désenfle, prim. conj. The bolnyng of my
wounde is wel swaged : lenjleure de ma
playe sesl bien desenflée, or assouagée.
I swage or appayse ones anger. Je appaise,
prim. conj. Je mittigue, prim. conj. je
amolye, prim. conj. and jamoUie. Je adoul-
cys, sec. conj. and je cesse, and je amol-
lys, sec. conj. Though he be never so
angry whan I come lo hym , I can swage
il anon : tant soyt il courroucé, quant je
viens a luy je le scay appayser, or milligaer,
or amoUier, or adoulcyr, or cesser, or
amollyr.
I swALOWE downe my spytlell or my meate. Je
aualle, prim. conj. and je degloutis, sec.
conj. I bave swalowed downe a pyn, I
wene il wyil be my dethe : jay auallé vne
cspingue , je men double quelle ne soyl cause
de ma mon, or jay deglouty vne esplingue.
I swalowe downe any medycyne or lycour Ihat
is raoysle. Je assorbys, sec. conj. Swalowe'
il downe a pace , and than ibe savoure of
il shall not slycke in your throte : assor-
hyssez le vislement, et le goust ne se tiendra
pas en voslre gorge.
I swalowe , as a man dolhe his spytlell or his
meate whan he halh chawed il. Je des-
ualle, prim. conj. in whiche sence I
fynde ahojauallc, prim. conj. My throte
is so sore I can nat swalowe downe my
spytlell : jay tant de mal a la gorge que je
ne puis pas aualler mon crachat.
I swalowe in, as a monster of the see, or a
wylde beesl, dolhe his pray al bok wilh-
oul any chawyng. Jengloutis , jay englouty,
engloutir, sec. conj. and je deuore, prim.
conj. A wliale wyil swalowe in a bote and
ail tlie men in it al ones : vne baleyne en-
gloalyra vng balteau et tous les gens dedans
aussi.
I swalowe up bastely. Je engorge, prim. conj.
He swalowelh it in gredyly without any
chawynge : il Icngorgea sans le mâcher.
I swalowe up, or t swalowe in , as the yerlbe
dolhe any thynge whan it openetb. Jab-
sorbs, nous absorbons, jabsorbis, jay ab-
sorby,jabsorbiray, que jabsorbe , absorbre,
tert. conj. And je degloutis , sec. conj. We
rede thaï the yerthe halh opened and
swalowed up great cyties : nous lisam
que la terre se est aultresfoys ouuertc et a
absorby, or deglouty de grandes cytez.
I SWAPPE, I stryke. Je frappe, prim. conj. He
swapped me on the sboulder wilh bis
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
bande : il me frappa sur lespaulle de sa
745
mayn.
I SWABME, as bées do wban they begyn to
hange togytber. Je me esseme, verbum mé-
dium priro. conj. Thèse bées begyn to
swarme : ces mouches a miel commencent a
essemer. Theyr is a fayre swarme of bées :
vojr la vng bel essaym de mouches a miel.
i swART, as a tbyng dolhe whan it begynneth
to burne. Je grésille, prim. conj. Turne
rounde, you bave swartedtbis meate and
yet it is nat haif ynoughe : tournez rond,
vous aaez grésillé la viande, encore elle nesl
pas a demy roslye.
I SWARVE, I starte a syde out of tbe waye. Je
me desroye, verbum médium prim. conj.
And je me démarche, prim. conj. And you
swarve from your doyng ones, I bave
done with you : si vous vous démarchez de
ceu que vous aaez fait , jay faict de vous.
I SWELL. Je enfle, prim. conj. This is a straunge
sore that I bave upon my bande, som-
tyme it swcllelb and somtyme it swagetb
by tbe awne accorde : voicy vng mal es-
trange que jay a h. mayn, aulcunesfoys il
se enfle et aulcunesfoys il se désenfle et tout
a par soy.
I sweli up , I pufle up , as a thing ihat is
swollen above and holowe underneth. Je
boursoufjle , prim. conj. Se howe tbe skyn
is swollen up : aduisez comment la peau
est boursoufflée.
I SWËPB a bouse with a brome. Je nettoyé dung
ballay, and je ballye. Swepc the courte
with a brome or I come agayne : nettoyez
la court dung ballay auant que je reviengne.
And je balloye, prim. conj.
I swepe a cbymnaye. Je rammonne vne cheminée.
We be swepars of chymnayes al>ove and
byneth : nous sommes rammonneurs de che-
minées hault et bas.
1 swEAREaponabokeaswytnesses do. Je dépose
sur vng liure. Thou shalte sweare upon a
booke for the mater afore a judge : ta dé-
poseras sur vng liure deuant le judge pour la
matière.
I sweare, I make an otbe. J? jure, prim. conj.
I sweare to bym on my faytbe : je luyjure
mafoy, and je me sermente , prim. conj.
Many one sweareth by his faytbe that
lyeth : tel jure bien safoy qui ment. Sweare
nat for so smail a mater : ne sermenlez pas
pour si peu de chose.
I SWEATB on my face or bodye. Je sue, prim.
conj. I beshrewe hym I bave renne so
faste after bim that I sweate : niauldil
soyl il, jay tant courru après luy que je sue.
Butter wyll make a man sweate in the
sommer tyme : le beurre fera vng homme
suer en temps desté.
I SWYLL, I rynce or clense any maner vessell.
Je raince, prim. conj .
I SWÏMME in ibe water. Je nage, prim. conj. A
man shall never swym well except be
lerne it in his youthe : on ne nagera jamays
bien si on ne lapprenl en sa jeunesse.
I swynime cver a ryver or suche lyke. Je irans-
noue, prim. conj. And je transnage, prim.
conj. It was well done of César to swymme
over a ryver with. one bande : cestoyt bien
fait a César que de transnouer, or de trans-
nager, vne riuiere a vne mayn.
I SWYNKE, I busye, I Iravayle my selfe. Je me
soucie, je me suis soucié, soucier, verbum
médium prim. conj. I am but a foie to
swynke for other men ; je ne suis qung
fol de me soucier pour aultruy.
I SWÏNGE, I tourne a Ihynge rounde aboute with
myne arme. Je tourne du bras tout entour.
I SWÏVE a wenche. Je bislocque, prim. conj.
And je roussine, prim. conj. And je hous-
pille, prim. conj. And je hosche, prim.
conj. I wyll nat swyve ber and she wolde
pray me : je ne la bislocqueray, je ne la
roassincray,je ne la houspilleray, or je ne la
hoscheray ja si elle me vouloyt prier ; but ail
thèse wordes be but used of pleasure , for
the very worde is, je fous, conjugate and
decjared in « I sarde ».
I SWODNDE. Je me espaume , je me suis espaumè,
espaumer, verbum médium prim. conj.
Andje me transis, je me suis transi, transir,
94
746
LESCLARCISSEMENT
sec. conj. Lette nie nat se hym, I praye
you, whan you let hym bJoode, for I
shal swounde than : que je ne le voye
point, je vous prie, quant vous le saignez,
car je me espasmeray, or espaumeray, or je
me transiray, doncques.
T BÏFOBE A.
I TABODRE, I playe upon a tabouret. Je tabou-
rine, prim. conj. and je taboure , prim.
conj. I will tabour, play tbou upon the
flûte therwbyles : je veulc tabourer, or
tabourlner, joue sur la Jleute dallemant ce-
pendant,
I TACHE a gowne or a typpet with a tache.
Je agraffe, prim. conj. Tache your gowne :
affichez vostre rohbe , or agraffez vostre
robbe.
I tache a thefe, I laye bandes upon hym. Je
aprisonne, je fais prisonner, prim. conj.
and je mets mayn sur.
1 TACKE a thyng, I make it faste to a wall or
suche lyke. Je attache, prim. conj. Tacke
this same upon a wail : attachez cecy sur
vne paroy.
I tacke to with a nayle. Je affiche, prim. conj.
Tacke it faste with a nayie, and than ye
maye be sure il wyll hoide : affichez cela
dung clou et alors pouez vous estre bien seur
quil tiendra ferme.
I TAKE. Je prens, nous prenons, je prins, nous
prismes, or prennismes , nous prenismes, jay
prins , je prendray, pren. K. que je preignc ,
que je prenisse, que je prennisse, or que je
prinsse, prendre, tert. conj. AIso I fynde
jenprennis in the same sence. I shall take
hym and I can -.je le prendray si je puis,
The dywell take ail : le diabley aytpart.
I take, I understande. It is wel) taken : cest bien
entendu. It is yvell taken of you : cest mal
entendu a vous. The dyveli take suche a
worke : le diable aytpart a la besoigne. Go
we , the dyveli take it : allons men, le diable
y ayt part. The dyveli take me than : le
diable memporte doncques. Saulue or sauf.
No displeasure taken : saH/'»oi(r« jroce. No
displeasure taken to you agavne : saulue la
vostre. Whiclie sayeng we use whan we
hoide nat with ones wordes.
I take aboute me, as one dothe a hoode or a
garment for colde more than he is wont
to weare. Je affullc. Take this mantell
aboute you : affaliez ce manteau.
I take aboute thenecke. Je accolle, prim conj.
Wylte thou bave me take hym aboute the
necke hère in the open strele : veulx lu
que je laccoUe icy en playne rue?
I take a breathe , I counsayle with other folkes
in a mater. Je prens aduis,jay prins aduis,
prendre aduis, conjugate hère afore in
• I take». As touchynge that mater, I in-
tende to take a breathe or ever F gyvc you
an answere : quant a ceste matière la, jay
intencion de prendre aduis auant que je vous
bayllc responce.
I take a breathe in a mater, I reason a thyng
with my selfe. Je rumine, prim. conj.
Take a good breathe in this mater or you
gyve an answere, for the mater toucheth
you : ruminez bien ceste matière auant que
bayller responce, car la matière vous touche,
I take a mater dispytefolly. Je me despite,je
me suis despité, despiter, verbum médium
prim. conj. I never sawe nian take a thing
of naughl so dispytefully -.jamays ne vys
homme tant se despiter pour vne chose de
riens.
I take any fysshe, or fowle, or wylde beestes,
with nettes. Je prens a la rets. This fea-
saunt was taken with a nette : ce faisant
fust prins a la rets.
t take an othe. Je sermenle, prim. conj. and je
prens serment. Go take their olhe and than
exaniyne them : allez, sermentez les pre-
mier, or prennez leur serment et après exa-
minez les.
I take apon me an acte. Je entreprens, jay en-
treprins, entreprendre ,. con]ugSLle in il
« undertake». I toke apon me this worke :
je enireprins cest oeuure. I fynde also je
prens sus moy, jay prins sus moy, prendre
sus moy. He wyll be lothe to medle
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
747
withall , but and lie take it apon bym he
wyll do it : enuys il sen meslcra, majs sil le
entreprcnt il le fera.
I take apon me a tbyng tbat of rygbt aper-
tayneth nat to me. Je pretens, conjugale
lyke bis symple -.je tens, I bende.
I take apon rae , iyke a lord or mayster. Je fais
du (jranl, or je fais du seignieur.
I take a repaste. Je me repais. I bave taken a
good repaste hère, God tbankeyou :je me
suis bien repeu icj. Dieu mercy et vous.
I take, as a youge plante or selte begynnetb
to take wban it growetb up. Je empraings,
nous empraignons , je empmignis , jay em-
praynt ,je emprayndray, lue je empraygne,
emprayndre, Your plantes be nat taken yet
as farre as I can se : voz plantes ne sont pas
empraynctes encore, pour autant que je puis
veoyr.
1 take, as one dotbc a tbyng in bis fysl. Je em-
poygne, prim. conj. I gyve you as mocbe
monay as you can take up in your fyst at
ones '.je vous donne autant durgent que vous
poaet empoigner a vnefoys.
I take a tbyng a niysse. Je mcsprtns, conjugale
lyke bis symple je prens, I take. You bave
mysse taken bym , or taken bym a mysse,
I am sure be wolde nevcr say so: vous lauez
mesprins, or mal entendu , je me fais fort
quil ne diroyt jumays aynsi.
1 take a taste to one afore bym, I drinke firste.
Je gouste premier, prim. conj. You nede
nat to doute, I wyll take a taste first : il
ne vous fault point doubler de riens, je goas-
teray premier.
I take a tbyng wcll, I am contented witb it. Je
prens en bonne part, l bave taken great
paynes, but if tbey be well taken, I aske
no more : jay prins beaucoup de peynes ,
mays si on les prent en bonne part, je ne de-
mande plus riens, or en bon gré.
I take at unwarcs, I take one sodaynly or on-
provyded. Je surprens, conjugale lyke bis
symple je prens, l take. It is a cowardes
dede to take a man at unwares wban be
thynketb noharme: cesllefaict dangcouart
de surprendre vng homme quant il ne se
donne poynt de garde.
I take awaye a mans wyfe or a maydeby force.
Je rauis, sec. conj. Wbat meanest tbou,
mao, wylt tbou take away a mans wyfe ;
que veulx la dire, veulx tu rauyr la femme
daultruy ?
I take awaye a tbyng from one. Je oste, prim.
conj . and je priue. I take awaye bis odyce :
je luy oste son ojjice, or je le priue de son
ojjice, and je tôles, nous tolons, je tolus ,
jay tollu, je toaleray. A. que je tollisse. N.
elle luy lolut, que je toile, tollyr, tert. conj.
Dativo jungitur. God amende him , be
batb taken away my goodes and kept me
in prisooe two yeres : Dieu le vueille
amender, il ma osté mes biens, il ma priué
de mes biens, or il ma tollu mes biens, et ma
gardé en prison deux ans, or par lespace de
deux ans.
I take awaye tbe bones from flessbe or from
fyssbc. Je désosse, prim. conj. Take awaye
tbe bones from tbis venayson : désossez
ceste venayson.
I take a woman agaynst her wyll. Je force vue
femme, prim. conj. Wbat meanest tbou,
man , wylt tbou take me agaynst my wyl :
que veulx tu dire, me veulx ta efforcer?
I take cbarge of a tbing. Je men charge, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. 1 wyll ioke to
tbe cuppeborde wilb a good wyll, but I
wyll nat take no charge of it r je auray
voulenticrs loeil sur le buffet, mays je ne men
veulx poynt charger.
I take cbarge of yoa or of tbat Ihynge. Je me
charge de vous, or de cela.
I take counsayle. Je maduise,je consulte, anA
je délibère. Toke counsayle bytwene tbis
and to morowe : aduisez vous, consultez,
or delibeiez entre cy el demayn.
I take colde. Je me morfons, conjugale lyke bis
&ymp\e je fons , I melle. Why iet you tbis
cbylde play in tbe strete this colde wea-
ther, be sball take colde and paradvenlure
be sycke : pour quoy laissez vous cest enfant
jouer emmy la rae cefroit temps, il se mor-
9A.
748 LESCLARGISSEMENT
fondera et par aduenture deuiendra ma-
lade.
I take downe, I take one downe from his horse
hacke or from a hygh place. Je descens.
Corne, take me dovvn hcre, one of you :
viengne ijuehjun me descendre. Conjugal in
• I go downe».
I take from one, I take a tliyng from him. Je
oste , prim. conj. I take his gowne from
hym : je lay oste sa robbe. He hath taken
niy goodes and estymacion from me and
lefte me nothyng but wretched povcrtie :
it ma osié mes biens et mon estimacion , et
ne ma rien laissé fors que misérable pourelé.
Declared in « I take awaye a tbyng from
«one>.
I take forthe a man , I avaunce hym , or set
hym forwarde. Je nuance, prim. conj. I
wotte nat what maner a man he is, but
we take hym forthe amongest us as he
were a great gentylman : je ne scay pas
quel homme cest, mais nous lauancons entre
nous comme silfut de bonne majson.
I take forthe, as a chiide, or a scoler dothe a
newe icsson. Je apprens, conjugale in «I
« leame ». Take hym forthe a newe lesson :
apprenez luy vne aallre nouaelle leçon.
1 take herte a gresse, as one doth that taketh
a sodayne courage upon hym. Je prens
cueur en pance. Thcy lyved a great whyle
iyke cowardes, but at tbe laste they toke
herte a gresse to tbem : ilz vesquirent long-
temps comme couarts, majs a la fin, ilz
prindrent cueur en pance.
I take hede. Je me prens garde, and je me
aduise, and je entends, je soigne, je me
donne garde, and je men sais bien prins
garde , and je me prennoye garde.
I take herte. Je prens couraige. Take herte ,
man , to the : prens couraige, mon amy.
I take his parte. Je adhers a lay, and je me
bande, je me suis bandé, bander, and je me
ralie, je me suis ralié, prim. conj. verba
média.
I take it on my charge. Je men charge, je men
suis chargé, charger, verbum médium
prim. conj. smd je prens sus moy, jay pritu
sus moy, prendre sus moy, etc.
I take heavyly, as a man dothe a chaunce that
is displeasaunt. Il me poyse. He taketh it
heavylyer than you thynke for : il lay
poyse plus que vous ne cuydez.
I take hoide apon one. Jempoygne, prim. conj.
I take in to favour. Je mets en grâce. She hath
taken him in to her favour : elle la mys en
sa grâce,
I take in bande. Je enireprens, and je emprens,
conjugale Iyke tbeir symple je prens, I
take. And /c accepte en mayn,jay accepté
en mayn, accepter en mayn, prim. conj. but
je emprens in okle Romani. If he take it in
bande ones, iher is no doute but he wyll
do it : sil le entreprent, or empreni, vnefoys,
il ny a point de double sinon quil le fera.
I take one in myn armes, I baise hym. Jem-
brassc, prim. conj. Take hym in thyne
armes, woman, he is thy houshande and
thou sawesl him nat many a day : em-
brasses le, ma mye, cest ton mary, et tu ne
las point reu de long temps.
I take in a snare, or gynne. Jattrappe, prim.
conj. And you use that waye often, you
wyli be taken in a snare at the laste : si
vous y hantez souuent, vous serez altrappé a
I take in worthe, or I take in good worlhe. Je
prens en gré, and je supporte, prim. conj.
I take in wortlie your sayeng :je prens en
gré voz dis, and je supporte voz dis. Whan
no better can be had, we must take in
good worthe what so ever cometh : quant
on ne peult myeulx aaoyr, on doybt prendre
en gré tout ce qui en aduient.
I take bote to go in to the water. Je me em-
barque, verbum médium prim. conj. Whe-
raboutes dyd he take his bote : ou est ce
quil se embarqua?
I take landyog, as men do Ihal come to a
place by sbyppe. Je arriue, prim. conj. or
je prens terre , jay prins terre, prendre terre,
conjugale in « 1 take». We where saylynge
to Dover, but we were fayne to lake lande
DE LA LANGUE
at Calays : nous allasmes vers Douer, mays
nous fusmes constrajns de prendre terre a
Cales.
l take me to my legges, I Qye a waye. Je me
mets en Jujte , conjugale in «I put». He
toke hym to bis fête, or lo his legges, and
ranne as farre as London : i7 se mjst en
fuyte et courrai jusqnes a Londres.
1 take me to a wyfe. Je me marie, verbiim mé-
dium prim. conj. Haste thou passed ail
the floure of thy youthe unmaryed and
nowe wyll take the to a wyfe : as tu passé
toute la jlear de ta jeunesse sans estre marié
et majntenant te veulx tu marier?
I take me to a wyfe, I take me to the churche,
J take me to relygyon , or any other kynde
of lyvynge wberin I must conlyaue. Je me
prens a famé, je me prens a prestrise , je me
prens a religion, or au clojstre, conjugale
in « I take » , je prens,
I take my breathe. Je respire, and je prens mon
alaine, Lay upon hym, whyle il is hôte,
suffer hym never to take his breathe :
donnez sar luy tandis qvil est chault, ne
le laissez jamays respirer, or prendre son
alayne.
l take my horse with the spores. Je donne des
espérons, jay donné des espérons , donner
des espérons, prim. conj. and je broche
des espérons, prim. conj. As soone as hc
sawe me, he toke his horse with the
spurres and to go as faste as he myght
drive : aussi tost quil me veil, il donna des
espérons a son chenal, or il brocha son che-
ual des espérons, et luy deuant tant qud
pouuoyt picqncr.
I take my legges, I ronne away. Je me mets en
fuyle, je me suis mys en fuyle, mettre en
Juyle, verbum médium prim. conj. con-
jugale in « I put». So soone as ever hc
caste his eye upon me, he toke hym to
his legges : aassi tost quil mist loeyl sur moy
il se niyt enfuyte,
I take my leave. Je prens congé, and je dis
adieu. Wyil you go hence and take nat
your Icave of us ; voulez vous partyr sans
FRANCOYSE.
749
nous dire adieu, or sans prendre congé de
nous ?
I take my recreacyon, I piay me, or sporte
me, declared in «I sporte».
1 take my rest. Je me repose, verbum médium
prim. conj. They make suche a noyse over
my heed thaï I eau nat take my rest a
nyghtes : Hz font si grant bruyt les nuyctz
par dessus ma teste que je ne puis poynt
reposer.
I take my selfe more connyng, or more wy-
ser, or worthy than I am. Je me surcuyde,
prim. conj. He is but a foole lo take hym-
seife more wyser than he is , men knowe
hym well ynoughe : il nest qung fol de se
surcayder en prudence, on le congnoyst
assés.
I take of ones hsrnesse. Je desarme, prim. conj.
Take of his harnesse : desarmez le.
I take onne, as ouc dothe that playelh his
sterakels. Je tempeste, prim. conj. I never
eawe felowe take one of that facion -.jamays
ne vis homme tant se tempester, or tellement
tempester. And in ihis sence I fynde aiso
je me demene. He toke on lyke a mad man :
i7 se demenoyt comme vng homme enragé.
I take on, as one dotbe thaï lamenteth, or
sorowcth. Je me guermente, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. and je mayne dueil, jay
mené dueil, prim. conj. and je me demayne.
The folysbhe gyrie toke on for thought as
if she had loste her falherslie coulde bave
donc no niore : la folle garce tant se guer-
mentoyt, or menoyt aussy grant dueil, or
autant se demenoit comme si elle eut perdu
son père, or pour la perte de son père elle
neust sceu plus faire.
I take one dovvne of his horse, or from a
hyghe place. Je descens. Corne, take nie
downe : viens moy descendre.
I take of my cappe. Je oste mon bonnet. Howe
oft tymes bave I commaunded the lo lake
of thy cappe whan thou metest thy mays-
ter : quantes foys lay je commandé de aster
ton bonnet quant tu rencontres ton maistre?
I take one oui of the yerlhe that w,is buryed.
Wf .
750 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Je déterre, prim. conj. He was buryed
yesterdayc , but they hâve taken hytn out
of tbe yerthe agayne nowe : ilfust enterré
hyer, mays Hz lont déterré mayntenant.
I take one up, I checke bym, or laye thynges
to bis charge. Je reprouche, prim. coiij.
It pityed my lierte to bere howe he toke
bym up : pityé me print au cueur douyr
comment il le reprouchoyl.
I take one up , I revyle bym , or set bym at
naugbt. Je vilipende, prim. conj. I wyll
that you knowe it, I bave no joy to be
taken up of you on this maner : je veuhc
bien que vous le saichez que je nay nulle
joye destre aynsi vilipendé de vous.
I take on lyke a madde man. Je menraige,
prim. conj. or je mayne chère enragiée, or
je me demene comme vng homme enruigé.
He toke on lyke a mad man for anger : il
senraigeoyt de ire, or il se demenoyt comme
vng homme enraygé.
1 take on my backe a burtben to beare. Je
charge. You muste take on tbis same : il
failli charger cecy. I praye you, take on
this iyteii fardeil of myn : je vous prie,
chargez ce petit Jaideau qui est a moy.
I take one tardy. Je surprens, or je prens a
despourueu. I was almost Iaken tardye : je
estoye quasi surpris, or prins a despourueu.
I take ones parte, I holde «ith bym in a ma-
ter. Je prcns partye, conjugat in <I take».
And je me adhère, verbum médium prim.
conj. I wyll Iake his parte : je prendray sa
partye, and je me adherray a luy.
I take out a writyng, I coppy a mater of a
boke. Ject^ic, prim. conj. Take out this
same as soone as you can : copiez cecy
aussi tûst que vous pouez.
I take a thyng oui of a place. Je oste, prim.
conj. or je prens dehors. Take bym out,
lette me se hym : oste le, or prens le
dehors, que je le voye.
1 take out tbe fatte of ones hely. Je semé,
prim. conj. You muste take tbe fatte out
of his belye first : il lefault semer premier.
I take out tbe bones from any llessbe. Je oste
les os, prim. conj. or je désosse. Take out
the bones out of tbis venayson, or you
baie it ; estez les os, or désossez cesfe ve-
nayson auant que la mettre au Jour.
l take out the bones from fysshc. Je desareste,
prim. conj. He wolde hâve me take out
tbe bones from this turbotes becd , or
ever I bake it, and the bones be best of
ail : il vouldroyt que je desarcstasse ceste
teste de tourbot auant que la mettre au Jour,
et les arestes vaillent miculx qve toute la
reste.
l take one with the maner, as men do theves
wlth stealynge, or suche lyke. Je attains,
conjugale in «I hyt». And je prens sur le
yaicf, conjugale in «1 take», je prens. I
toke him my seife with the faulte :je le
jirins moy nwsmes sur lejayct, or je le at-
laygnys.
l take on with my seife. Je me tourmente, l
never sawe man take on with hym seife
on that facyoD ; jamays ne vis homme tant
se tourmenter.
I take parte, or holde ofa maus syde. Je prens
part,jay prins part, prendre part, conju-
gale iu «I take». And je tiens de cousté,
jay tenu de couslf, tenir de son cousté, as
je prens sa part, and je tiens de son cousté.
I fynde alsoj'f adhère, nous adhérons, je
adherdis , jay adhcrt,je adherderay, que je
adherdc, adherdre, Icrl. conj. but je adJiers
is olde Romani.
I take pe])er in the nose. They use no suche ma-
ner of speakyng, but in the stade therof
use je me couroace, or je me tempeste, or
suche lyke. You maye nat take pepper in
the nose for a worde speakyng : il ne vous
Jault poynt courroucer pour vng mot ou
deux.
I take pytie or compiissyon upon one, or take
thought fur one. Pytié me prent. He takelh
pytie of me : il luy prent pytié de moy, and
il luy prent pytié et compassion de moy, or
soac^ pour moy, il luy a prins pytie, or
compassion de moy, or soucy pour moy,
pour liiy emprendre pytié, or compassion de
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
751
mny; usyngc the tliyrJe persons synguier
of il prent, lyke as llioughe lie were a
verbe imparsonali.
I Iake quayles, as a fouler dotlie with a quayle
pype. Je tens aux quaillez, or je prens a la
pypée, conjugale afore in «I takeo.
I take roote. Je menracine. This Iree takelh
roote ail redy : cest arbre senracine desja.
I take shyppe or the see. Je monte sur la mer,
or je monte en mer. Where toke thcy shyp-
pyng : ou est ce quilz montèrent sur la mer,
or quilz montèrent en mer ?
l take sodaynly or al onwares. Je snrprens , con-
jugale lyke Lis symplejV prens, I take.
They were laken sodaynly or they toke
any hede : Hz Jurent prins souhdaynemeni ,
or surprins auant quilz sen donnèrent garde,
or sen donnèrent de garde.
I take the see, as a man dothe tbat inlendelb
to sayle. Je monte sur la mer, declared in
tl Iake sbyppe».
I take tbe shadowe, as one dothe thaï lyeth or
standeth oui of the sonne. Je me vmbroye,
verbum médium prim. conj. Go wytber
you wyll , I wyll take the shadowe hère ,
the wcather is bote : allez la oa il vous
playra , je me veulx icy vmbroyer, le temps
fait chault.
I take the wayes thaï an other man dothe, I
confyrme me to bis maners. Je me con-
forme OMX voyes, and je suys, conjugale
in «I folowea. Ând you take bis wayes
vou wyll oever thrive : si vous vous confor-
mez a ses voyes, or si vous le suyuez vous
ne vaaldrez jamays rien.
I take tbe wynde, as a dere dothe of a person.
Je assens, conjugale lyke bis symple je
sens, I fêle. Lel bym take good hede thaï
they take nat the wynde of bim : qml se
donne garde quilz ne puissent assenlir de
luy.
I take the worde oui orones moathc, as he do-
the thaï hereth one tell a tbyng wyll tell
il bym selfe. Je prens la parolle. Il is no
good maner to take the worde oui of my
mouthe, or I bave made en ende of my
taie : ce nesl pas bonne manière de prendre
la parolle hors de ma bouche auant que je
aye paracheué mon compte.
I take thoughl. Je me chagrine, je me soigne, je
me regrette, je me ressoigne, je me soussie,
and je me soucie, meane verbes, but they
may be used as actyves. I se by your fa-
cyon you take thought : je voy a vostre
manière que vous vous chagrinez , or vous
vous soignez, or vous vous regrettez, or
vous î'OiM ressoignez , or vous vous soussie:,
or souciez.
1 take to wytnesse. Je prens a tesmoing, or je
tesmoigne, prim. conj. I take God to wyt-
nesse I am nat gyltye : je prends Dieu a
tesmnyng , or je tesmoygne Dieu que je ne
suis pas coulpable.
I take truse with one. Je prens treufaes. They
hove taken truse for two monethes : les
treufiies sont prinses entre eulx pour deux
moys. And lyke as we saye shortly truse ,
truse, so use they trcufues, treujues.
I take np, as a man takelh up bis frende thaï
makelh bym curlesye, as tbe frencke men
use to do. Je acueuls , jay acueilly, acueil-
lir, conjugale lyke bis symple je cueuls, I
galber. Declared herafter in «I welcome,
il take one up».
I take up, as one in hye place takelh a person
bylowe up to bym. Je assumpte, prim.
conj. But il is properly to take up to be-
vyn as our Ladye was assumptcd.
Ilakeup, I galber up a tbyng thaï is fallen.
Je relieue, prim. conj. Take up ibis same
and gyve il me : relieuez cecy et baillés le
moy.
I take up, I galber up many small ibynges
ibal be fallen. Je recueils , conjugale lyke
bis symplej'e cueils, I galber. Helpe me lo
take up my beades, my stryng is broken:
uydez moy a recueillir mes patenostres, la
cordelleest rompue.
I take up, F reprove a man or checke bym. Je
reprouche, prim. conj. declared afore.
I take up my borse, I make bim felcbe gam-
baldes and suche liVo. ,Jc pourbondis mon
752 LESCLARCISSEMENT
chenal, jwy pourbondj, pourbondir, sec.
conj. VVhan thou cometh at the crosse in
Cheape, take up lliy borse for ihy ladies
sakc : fjuant ta viendras a la yrant croys
de Cliepe, pourbondys ton cheual pour ta-
mour de ta dame.
1 take upon me, as one dotbe tfaat beareth a
counlenaunce or dolhe above bis estate.
Jejays du grant, I prayyou, se howe this
knave taketh upon bitn : agardez, or adai-
se:,je vous prie, comment ce villayn fait
du grant.
J take with the maner, as a thefe is taken with
thede, or a person in the doyng oPany
other acte. Je prens sur lejaict. K one
bad nat taken him with the maner, he
wolde bave faced us out ail, or bave borne
us downe ail the meyny of us : si on ne
leust prias sur le faicl, il nous eust raaallé
tous tant (jue nous sommes.
I TALKE , I use my communycacion lyke unlo a
purpose. Je tiens termes. We wyll talke, or
we wyl kepe communycacion as we werc
men of warre : nous tiendrons termes de
gens de guerre.
I talke, I babyll to moche. Je cacquette, prim.
conj. He talketh lo mocbc forawysenian :
i( cacquette trop pour vng saige homme.
I talke for pastyme with one. Je deuise, prim.
conj. Lel us go talke a lytell ; ai/0115 deuiser
vng peu.
I talke with one lo knowe bis mynde in a ma-
ter. Je arraisonne, prim conj. I wyll talke
with him to -.je veulx arraisonner a luy
aussi,
I TAKYLL a shyppe. Je hetresche, prim. conj. My
shyppe is Iakylled and talowed, and redy
to boyse up the sayle : ma nauire est be-
treschée et essuyée, et preste a haulcer la
voylle.
I TALLOWE a shyppe. Jessuye, prim. conj. Tal-
lowe your shyppe or you go, il sball for-
ther you moche on your waye : essuyez,
or suyez vostre nauire auant que partyr,
cela vous auancera beaucoup de chemyn.
I lallowe or greace with greace. Jengresse,
prim. conj. Tallowe your a.xyltree or you
put on Ihe wheles : engressez rostre ayseul
auant que mettre les roues.
I TAME a wyide beest, I make bym lame. Jap-
priuoyse, prim. conj. and je dompte, prim.
conj. and je appriue, prim. conj. A man
may tanie a lyon , bul for an yvell longe
is no remedye : len peult appriuoyser, or
dompter, or appriaer vng lyon, mays pour
vue maluaise langue il ny a point de re-
mède.
I TANKïLi. , I comber or trouble. Je encombre,
prim. conj. I am tangled in busynessc,
and can nat tel howe to wynde me out :
je suis encombré a cause de mes ajfayres et
ne scay comment je me despescheray.
I tangcll thynges so togylher Ihat they can nat
well be parted a sonder. Jembrouille, prim.
conj. and j> englue, prim. conj. You bave
tangled ihis tbrede so that it is marred :
vous auez Icllement embrouylU ce fyl qail
est qasté.
I TANNE in the sonne, or am .sonne brenle. Je
me hasie, verbum médium prim. conj. or
je hasIe. You sball tanne your seife more
upon the see than upon lande ^ vous vous
haslcrez plus sur la mer que sur la terre.
I tanne Icalhcr. Je tanne, prim. conj. Il is a
good poore mannes crafte to tanne lea-
ther : cest le mestier de vng bon poure
homme que de tanner le cuyr.
I TAPPE a vessel, I set it a brotchc. Je broche,
prim. conj. Tappe an other barell , for
this is naught: brochez vng aultre baril,
car cestay cy ne vault rien.
I TARYE, I abyde in a place or for one. Je al-
tens, conjugale lyke bis sympleje tens, I
bende. Tarye me hère tyll I come agayne:
attendez moy icy tant que je retourne. I
wyll tarye for no man, folowe me who
wyll : je ne attenderay nulluy , suyue moy
qui vouldra.
I tarye, I dwell contynualiy in a place. Je de-
meure, prim. conj. and Je me liens, conju-
gal in « I bolde». Where tary you mosl
nowe a dayes : ou est ce que vous vous tenez
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
753
le plus souuent mayntenant , or on demou-
rez vous pour le plus majntenaiit?
l tarye for a tyme in a place, I séjourne in a
pl^ee. Je séjourne, prim. conj. I wyll
tarye hère for tbese sy^e wekes : je se-
journcray icy pour ces six sepmaynes.
I larye for a thyng in vayne. Je mamuse,je me
suis amusé, amuser, verbum médium prim.
conj. and je amuse. You hâve made me
tarye herc thèse two houres for naught :
tous maaez faicl icy amuser ces deux
heures.
I tary, I slacke or hynder one of his jouroaye
orpurposc. Je tarde, and je retarde, prim.
conj. You wyll tarye me hère tyll ihe
tyde shall be gone : vous me tarderez icy
tant que la marée sera allée.
I tarye , or resl , or pause upon a thyng. Je sur-
reste, prim. conj. Rede nat over this ma-
ter so lyghlly, tary longer upon it by
myne advyse : ne lisez pas cesle matière si
letjierement, surrestez vous, or surarrestez
vous plus longuement dessus.
I tary styl) , [ abyde, or remayne styil in a place
or I levé. Je remayns , je remanoye, je re-
mayndray , 'jueje remayne, remayndre, ver-
bum dcfectivum, caret prcteritis. There
is nolhynge ihat taryeth wilh hym, he
gpendeth ail : riens ne luy remaynt, il des-
pent tout.
I TASKE, I put or selte one to his taske wbat
laboure he shall do or what he shall
paye. Je tauxe, prim. conj. We vvorke nat
at our plesure, every man is sette to his
taske or tasked : nous ne besoignons poynt
a noslre playsir, cliascun de nous est tauxé.
I TASTE a thynge in my mouthe. Je taste, and
je gousle. Taste a lylell of it and spyt it
eut agaync : tastcz, or gouslez, vng peu et
crachés le dehors.
I TAWE leatber, as a curryer doeth. Je coar-
roye, prim. conj. This oxo hyde it nat
well tawed : ce cuyr de beuf nest pas bien
coarroyé.
1 tawe a thyng that is styfle to make it softe.
Je souple, prim. conj. It is styffe yet, but
tawe it a lyteil : il est roydt encore, mays
souple le vng peu.
l TAWNT onc, I checke hym. Je farde, frim.
conj. and je raffarde. Hâve you naught els
a do but to tawnte me : nauez vous riens
aultre chose a faire fors que de. me farder,
or de me rajfarder ?
I TAXE, as a princes offycers dothe the sub-
jectes at a commen payment. Je taille,
prim. conj. and je tauxe, pnm. conj. Me
thynketh this man is nat indylferently
taxed : il mest aduys que cest homme icy
nest pas taillé, or tauxé indijferamment.
T BÏFORE E.
I TEACiiE one, I learne him. Je enseigne, prim.
conj. and je doctrine, or je endoctrine,
pr/'m. conj. audje apprens, conjugale iyke
his symp\e je prcns, I take. And je instruis,
conjugate in ni instructe». I hâve taught
hym as well as was in my power : je lay
enseigné, or doctrine, or endoctriné, or ap-
prins, or inslruyct aussi bien quil estoyt en
mon pouoyr.
I TEEDE hey, I tourne it afore it is made in
cockes. Jefenc, prim. conj.
I TELL a taie or a mater as it was doue. Je
compte, or je racomple, or je accompte,
prim. conj. aod je fays le compte. It is a
wonderto bere hym tell of tbe daungers
that he hath scaped : cest vne chose esmer-
uaillable que de louyr compter, or racomp-
ter les dangiers quil a eschappé, or de louyr
faire le compte des dangiers. And je narre,
prim. conj. He shall tell you wonders: il
vous narrera meruailles.
I tell, I say. Je dis, nous dissons, vous ditlez,
Hz disent, je dis, jay dict , je'diray, que je
die, que je disse, dire. I tell hym trouthe:
je luy dis la vérité. Tell hym that, and I
fetche hym , he were better go fyve myle
on myn errande : dictez luy, si je le viens
quérir, quil luy vauldroyt mieux aller cinq
milles a mon messaige.
I tell , or accounte nombres. Jacompte, prim.
conj. and je dénombre. I holde you a grote,
95
754
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I wyH tell you liowe many thousande
brickes wyll make this wali : je S^i'^e a
voas vng gros ijiicje vous compteray, or je
vous denomhrcray combien de milliers de
bricqaes feront ce mar.
I TEMPER any metalles togytlier. Je attrempe,
prim. conj. and je trempe, prim. conj.
Whaii metalles be well teinpered togyther
they wyll be ail as one : quant plusieurs
meiaulx sont bien attrempez ensemble, Hz
^ seront comme silz fassent tous que vng seul
métal.
I temper a weapen or harnesse with stèle. Je
aciere, prim, conj. They bave a great ad-
vauntage in Spayne, to temper tbcir
hiades well, bycause of the nature oftheir
ryvers : Hz ont vng grant aduantaige en Es-
paigne, pour bien acierer Iturs alumelles, a
cause de la nature de leurs riuiercs.
J temper, l laye breed or other thynges in
stepe. Je pétrie, prim. conj. You musle
temper your breed in vynayger : il vous
fouit pelrier vostre paya en vinaigre.
I temper my selfe, I avoyde to be angrye or be
in any other passion, wban I amprovoked.
Je me tempcrise, verbura médium prim.
conj. and je me amesure , verbum médium
prim. conj. He can temper hym selfe as
well as any man that ever you sawe : H se
scait aussi bien temperiser, or amesurer, que
homme que vous visiez jamays.
\ TEMPEST, I storme. Je tcmpeste, prim. conj.
Herde you nat howe it tempcsted to
oyght : ne ouitez vous point comment il lem-
pestoyt a nuyct.
1 TEMPTE one to synnc or to yvelnesse. Je temple,
prim. conj. He hatb tcmpted me many a
tyme t6 go a thevynge with hym : il ma
tempté souuentesfoys pour aller larciner
auecques luy.
1 TENDER ones mater or request. Je prens au
cueur, conjugate in « I take». On my
faythe, I tender your mater as moche as
if it were myne awne : sur ma foy, je
prens vostre matière autant au cueur comme
si se fast la mienne propre.
I TENT a sore or a wounde, I put a tente in it.
Je mets vne tente. You shall never heale
tliis depe wounde if you tent it nat : vous
ne guérirez jamays ceste playe paifonde , si
vous ny mettez poynt de tente.
I TENTE to my busynesse, I take hede to the
thinges 1 hâve in bande. Je me donne
garde de mes besoignes, and je prens garde
de mes besoignes. Tente to thy busynesse ,
and let me alone : donne toy garde de les
besoignes, et laysse moy en paix.
I TERE, I rente a thyng a souder. Je dessire,
prim. conj. gind je déchire, Romant, and
je romps: conjugale in ol breaken. He
batb tome my gowue a foote and more :
il a dessiré ma robbe, or il a deschiré ma
robbe, vng pied et plus.
I TESTïFTE, I gyve wytnesse. Je testijie, prim.
conj. and je tesmoigne, prim. conj. I wyll
testyfye as I knowe and none otberwyse :
je teslifieray, or je tesmoigneray la chose
que je congnoys et non aultrement.
I TEWE leatber. Je jOtt/)ie, prim. conj. declared
in « I tawe ».
T BÏFORE H.
I THACKE a bouse. Je couuers de chaulme. I
am but a poore man, sythe I can nat tyle
my house, I must be fayne to thacke it:
je ne suis que vng poure homme, puis que je
nssuis pas riche assez pour couuryr ma may-
son de tuylles , ilfauil que je la couurede
chaulme.
I THANKE one for a pleasure or a goodnesse
doone to me. Je mercie, and je regracie,
and je remercye, I truste to thanke you
ones and I lyve : je espère de vous mercyer,
or regracier, or remercyer vncfoys si je vis,
I thanke God. Dieu mercy, without a verbe. 1
thanke you: la vostre mercy, I thanke liim:
la sienne mercy. God be thanked : la Dieu
mercy. At the leste I am one of them,
God be thanked : au moyns en sais-je vng
de eulx. Dieu mercy.
It THAWETH , as the weather dothe , wban the
frost breaketh. lldesgele, verbum imper-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
755
sonaie. It thawetli a pace : i7 desgele
fort.
1 thawe, as snowe or yce dothe for lieate. Je
/onj, conjugale in «I mclte». Sctle thc
potte to the fyre to thawe the water: met-
tez le pot auprès du fou pour foadre leauc.
I THVCKE a tliing, I make it thicke. Je espessis,
sec. conj. Put more breed in your potage
to make it tbycke : mettez plus de pain en
vostre potaige pour lespessjr.
I thycke ctotheiii thy myll. Jefoullonne, prim.
conj.
I THYNKE a thynge or upon a thyng. Je pense,
prim. conj. and je médite, and je cogite,
prim. conj. You wotte nat whal I thynkc:
vous ne scauez pas que ccst que je pense,
or que je nudité, or cogite. '
I tbynke on tbe other sydc, as one dothe that
reasonneth wiOi bym selfe. Je contre-
pense. Somtyme I tbynke thus and som-
tyme I thjnkc on the other syde : parfoys
je pense ainsj, et parfoysjeconlre-pense,
or je pense a lencontre.
I tbynke byfore what sball corne after or fo-
iowe of a mater. Je prccogite, prim. conj.
A wyse man wolde tbynke byfore what
sball come after : vng saige homme precogi-
leroyt la chose qui pourroyt aduenir.
l tbynke scorne to do a thynge. Je ne daigne.
You tbynke scorne to come whan I sende
for you, do you : tous ne daignez pas venir
quant je vous mande , foliotez.
I tbynke, I muse of the worlde. Je me amuse,
verbum médium prim. conj. and je me
muse, prim. conj. He thynketh of tbe
Worlde that is to corne : il se amuse au
temps qui est aduenir. Me thynketh, I sup-
pose or conjecture a tbing : i7 mest aduis,
il mesloit aduis, and ce mest aduis, etc.
joynynge tbe thyrde person of je suis to
aduis; and in lyke wyse, il test uduis, il
luy est aduis, il nous est aduis, il vous est
aduis, il leur est aduis, etc. And il me
semble. Me thynkelli the more 1 pray the
frowarder tbou arte : il mest aduis, or il
me semble, tant plus te prie et plus es obstiné.
I thougbt, I supposed it wolde beso:je
men douhtaj bien quil scroyt ainsi.
I tbynke upon a thyng. Je me surpence, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. Whan I tbynke
upon bym : quant je me surpence a luy.
I THHECHE, I pynche. Je pjnce , prim, conj.
Tbis is a farre northren terme.
I THREDE a nedell to sowe witb. Je en/îie, prim.
conj. andj'e affde, prim. conj. Threde my
nedell or you go, I praye you: enfdez, or
affilez mon esgaille aaant que parlyr,jevous
prie.
I TRREPE a mater upon one, I beare one in
bande that be hath doone or saide a ihing
a mysse. Je luy foys accroyre, or je lay
mets sus. Tbis terme is also farre northren.
He wolde threpe upon me that I bave
bis penne: il me vouidroyt foire a croyre,
or il me vouidroyt mettre sus, que jay sa
plume.
I THRESSHE corne in a barne. Je bats en ta
granche, conjugate in «I béate». If you
wyll any tbyng witb my father he thres-
sbeth in the barne : si vous voulez rien a
mon père, il bat en la granche.
I THREETE , or I tbrctten one to do bym barme.
Je menasse, prim. conj. or je menace, prim.
conj. Whye doest thou threete bym : pour
quoy le menasses tu, or menaces tu?
I TiiRiLL, I perce or bore thorowe a Ihyog. Je
pénètre, prim. conj. Tbis terme is olde and
nowe lytell uscd.
I THRDST one downe from a bye place. Je dé-
boute, prim. conj. Tbrust bym downe,
let bym nat stande thcre : déboulez le, quil
ne se tienne pas la.
I tbrust downe, I kepe downe a tbyng. Je
presse, prim. conj. and je (U(ru«e, prim.
conj. I wolde ryse very fayne, but I am
so tbrust downe I can nat : je me voul-
droye leuer bien voulentiers , mays je suis
tant pressé que je ne puis.
I THRivE, I go forwarde in rychesse. Je vas en
auant, and je proajite, andje deuiens riche.
He was a great hasarder in bis youthe,
but he thrivetb well nowe : il estoyt vng
95.
756 LESCLARCISSEMENT
grant hazardear en sa jeunesse, mays il va
bien en auant, or deuient riche mainte-
nant.
I thrive, as a tree or herbe groweth and dothe
well. Je végète, prim. conj. This tree can
never tbrive in this sandy grounde : cest
arbre ne pealtjamays végéter en ceste terre
sablonnease.
I TBRONGE in amongest a preace. Je me fourre
dedans. Thoughe the doore be never so
well kept, yct shall I thronge in amon-
gest them : pourtant si on garde Ikays tant
qui est possible, si mejourreray je dedans
entre eulx.
I THROWE a thyng wyth my bande. Je jecte,
priva, conj. And he threwe hym in to a
well : et lejecia dedans vng puis. I threwe
hym an appell :je layjectay vne pomme, l
threwe a potte at bis bead : je luy jeclay
vng pot a la teste.
I threwe a bowle. Je tire a la boulle, prim. conj.
1 holde the a grote that I wyll throwe a
boule as farre as thou :jie gaige a toy vng
gros que je tireray a la boulle aussi loing
que toy.
I throwe a brode, as meo do corne or any
tbing that tbey sparkell abrode. Je semé,
prim. conj. Wbohath throwen this corne
abrode on this maner : qui a semé ce bled
en ce poynl ?
I throwe a darte or any longe stealed weapen.
Je darde, prim. conj. I can throwe a darte
as far as thou : je scay darder aussi loing
que toy.
I throwe a man on bis backe or uprigbt, so
that his face is upwarde. Je renuerse, prim.
conj. Wrestell nat with me, for I wyll
throwe the on tby backe or a man caa
cracke a nutte : ne laycles pas a moy, car
je tejecteray sur le dos, or je te renuerseray,
auant que on sayche casser vne noyx.
I throwe a thyng at one by vyolence. Je rue,
prim. conj. Thynkeyou it was well doone
of you to throwe a potte at bis hced -.pen-
sez vous que ce fut bien fait a vous de luy
ruer vng pot a la teste?
I throwe awayc, as we do thynges that we care
nat for nor wyll nat kcpe in our bouse. Je
déguerpis, sec. conj. and je desjecte, prim.
conj. and j« jecte au loyng, prim. conj.
Me thynke I do you no wronge if I ga-
ther up ihc thyng that you bave throwen
awaye : il mest aduis que je ne vous fays
poynt de tort si je recueils la chose que vous
auez degucrpie, or desjectée, or jeclée au
loing.
I throwe downe heedlyng. Je précipite, prim.
conj. Get you downe the stayres at ones,
or I sbal throwe you downe heedlyng ;
descendez les degrezvisle, ou je vous preci-
pitcray.
I throwe down in to a lowe and depe place. Je
abysme, prim. conj. For his pride Lucifer
was throwen downe to the depest pytte
of belle : Lucifer, pour son orgueil, fust
ahysmé au fynfons denfer.
I throwe downe of a borse or from a bye place.
Je rue jus. God save the man , his borse
bad almoste throwen hym downe : Dieu
saulae Ihonime, son chenal lauoyt presques
raé jus. Shall he ryde upon the, corne of
kycke witch thyn arse and throwe hym
downe : te cheuaulchera il sus, regimbe du
cul et rue le jus.
I throwe downe to the grounde , or distroye a
thynge. Je démolis, conjugale in «I dis-
«troye, I breake or throwe downe». The
castcll whiche men wente had ben inpren-
nable is throwen downe nowe : le chasteau
que oncuydoytestre inprennable on la mayn-
tenant démolie.
I throwe in to the sse. Je emmarre, prim. conj.
Rather ihan our enneniyes shall se our
letters lelte us throwe them in to ihe see :
plus tôt que noz ennemys verront noz lettres
emmarrons les. So th;it<;mniarr«rsignyfyeth
to throwe a thyng in to the see that hath
a heavy thynge lyed to it, lest it shulde
flete any more above the water.
I throwe my selfe down at ones fête in token
ofbumylyte or of great adversyte. Je me
prosterne, prim. conj. There is nowe no
DE LA LANGUE
remedye but to throwe our selfe downe at
his fête and submjt us lo bis mercy : il ny
a point daultre remède astearefors que de
nous proslemer deuant luy et noua submettre
a sa mercy.
F throwe one downe by vyolence. Je rue jus,
prim. conj. I besbrewe him be bad al-
moste Ibrowen me downe : mauldit soyt il,
il mauoyl presques rué jus.
I tbrowe tbynges a sonder. Je dejecte, prim.
conj. Who batb ibrowen ihem thus a son-
der, I dyd leave tbem in good order : qui
les a ajnsi dejectez,je les hyssay en bon
ordre.
I throwe under foote. Je suppedile, prim. conj.
Whan a raan is tbrowen under tbe foote
ones , than every man gothe upon hym :
quant vng homme estvnefoys sappedilé, tout
le monde adonc luy court sus.
I THRDST, I want drinke. Jay soyj. Gyve me
drinke for, I am a thrust : ca a hoyrt, car
jay soyj , or baillez moy a boyre.
I THRDST downe, I bringe iowe. Je déprime,
prim. conj. andjastruse, prim. conj. and
je oppresse, and je presse, prim. conj.
I thrust in to a place tborowe a prease. Je me
rue dedens, verbum médium prim. conj.
and je me emprayns, empraynons, empray-
nis, empraynt, queje empraigne, emprayn-
dre. l dyd thruste in to tbe prease amon-
gcst tbe tbickest : je me suis rué dedens la
foalle, or je me suis empraynt entre les plus
drues.
1 tfarusie my selfe in to a prease or amongest a
Company. Je me fourre parmy. And he
thrusted in amongest tbem : et il se fourra
parmy ealx,
I thrust out ones gultes or burste one. Je ac-
creue, prim. conj. and je accreuante, prim.
conj. as for je expaultre is Romant. VVbat
meanest thou, man, lo leane so sore upon
me, wylte tliou ibrusle out my gultes :
que veulx tu dire, me veulx lu accreuer, or
accreuanter?
I thrust togytber. Je compresse, prim. conj.
He hath thrustthe appell so moche togyder
FRANCOYSE. 757
that it is naugth : il a tant compressé la
pomme quelle ne vault plus rien.
I tbruste at a tbynge, I put my strength toit
to remove it, or sucbe lyke. Je boute,
prim. conj. Some is but iytell that can
thrust barde : tel, or aulcun, est petit qui
bien boute.
I THWAHTE, I fall out wltb one. Jeprens noyse,
or castille, declared afore in «I fall out
B with one».
I thwarle Ihe waye , I go over tbe way to stoppe
one. Je trenche le chemyn, prim. conj. Wby
doest thou thwart tbe way whan tbou
syest me commynge, I wene thou taryest
bere for some purse : pour quoy me tren-
ches tu le chemyn , quant tu me vois venir,
je croy que tu tamuses, or tarestes icy, pour
quelque bource.
I tbwarte witb one, I contrarye Lim in his
.sayengcsor doynges. Jaduerse, prim. conj.
I trowe, and thou shuldest kepe Company
witb God ill myghty , tbou woldest
thwarle witb hym : je croy que si tu con-
uersoys auec nostre Seignieur ta laduerse-
roys.
I THWïTE a stycke , or I cutte Iytell peces from a
tbynge. Je coypelle, prim. conj. Haste tbou
naugth els to do but to whyte tbe table :
nas ta riens aultre chose affayre que de coy-
peller la table.
It THl'NDERETH. // tonne, il a tonné, tonner,
verbum impersonale prim. conj. Il hath
thundred and lyghtenned ail nygth : i7 a
tonné et escleré toute la nuyct.
T BÏFORE I.
{ TTCE one by fayre wordes to my purpose. Je
office, prim. conj. Do other men as they
lyste, but I wyll nat tyce him to none yll :
facent les aaltres comme Hz veaUent , mays
je ne latticeray pas a nul mal.
I TYE , as a man tyeth or trusseth up his hosen.
Je me atache, je me suis ataché, atacher,
prim. conj. I wyll lye me Grst : je me
xeulx atacher premier.
I tye, I bynde or fasten a thyng. Je lie, jay lié.
758
LESCLARCISSEMENT
lier, prini. conj. He hatfa his fête bounde
under his horse bely : il a lez piedz liez
toubz le ventre de son cheual,
I lye, or make faste by a cable. Jaccable. Tye it
with a cabylt and than it is sure : accablez
te et vous Jerez seur,
I tye up my heare, as a woman dothe. Je me
atoarne, prim. conj. I wyli tye up my
heare Rnl: jemevealx alourner premier.
I TïER an egge. Je accoustre, prim conj. Let me
se who can best tyer this egge : que je
voye (fui scayt le miealx accoustrer cest
œuf.
I tyer a borsc, I make him tliat he can go no
fartber; for this verbe they use to saye
mon cheual est recréant.
I tyer with garmeules. Je habille, prim. conj.
and je accoustre, prim.' conj. Il is a fayre
sygbt of a woman wban she is vveli tyred :
il Jaict beau veoyr vne femme quant elle est
bien habillée, or bien accoustrce.
1 TïFELL with my fyngers, or busye my selfe
longe aboute a thyng to make it well to
the countentyngc of my mynde. Je tiffe,
prim. conj. You bave spente two boures to
tytTellabout this thyng : vous auez employé
deux heures pour tijfer entour cesle chose icy.
I TYKELL one under the syde. Je gatlouille, and
je catouille, and je perpetulle. And you ty-
kell me thus I muste nedes laugbe : si
vous megattouillez, or catouillez , or perpe-
tuUez, aynsi, il mest force de rire.
I TïLE a bouse, I cover it with tyles. Je cou-
uers de tuylle, conjugale in «I cover». I
wyli tyle ail the barnes 1 bave, for thacke
wyll nat endure : je couureray toutes les
granches que jay de tuylles, car le chaulme
ne dure gaayres.
1 TïLL lande. Je laboure, and je are, jay are,
arer, and je cultiae la terre, prim. conj.
Me thynketh it is tyme to lyil your lande
nowe : il mest adais quil est temps de labou-
rer vostre terre, or arer vostre terre, or de
cultiuer vostre terre,
I TYMBER , 1 playe on an instrument or a
tyniber. Je timbre, prim. conj. Tbe may-
dens of London were won te to tymber
more than they do nowe : les filles de
Londres souloyenl plus lymbrer quelles ne
font mayntenant.
1 tymber a fyre. Je accoustre, or je mets a
poynt. I can tymber a fyre no nian betler :
je scay accoustrer, or mettre a poynt, vng
feu. aussi bien que homme qui soyt.
I TïrpE a stade with yron. Je armoye, prim.
conj. He bath typped his slaffe with yron :
i7 a armoyè son baston de fer, or enferré.
I typpe a thyng with home. Je encorne, prim.
conj. Tliey beare lytell roddes typped with
borne byfore the judges : on porte des
verges encornées deuant les judges.
I TYPE over, I overtbrowe, or overwbclme.
Je renuerse, prim. conj. His carte typed
over agaynst a banke : son chariot se ren-
uersa contre vne tertre, or contre vne butte.
I TYTHE, I gyve, or pay the tytbe of thynges.
Je disme, prim. conj. He must nedes go
forwarde, for bc doth tythe well : ilfault
bien que les biens luy multiplient, car il
disme bien.
T BYFOnE 0.
I TOGGE, I pull. Je tire, prim. conj. Yonder is
a good dogge, se bowe he toggelb tbe
sowe by tbe eare : voy la vng bon chien ,
agardez comment il tire la truye par loreille.
I TOïE, or tryfell with one, I dealc nat sub-
stancyally with bym. Je me truffe, verbum
mcdium prim. conj. I do but toye with
him xje nefays que me truffer de luy.
I toye, I playe with one. Je me joue. He dothe
but toye with you ; il ne fait que se jouer
auecques vous.
I TOYLE, I stryve to gette my lyvyng. Je me
estriue, verbum médium prim. conj. He
toyleth to sore with the worlde : il se es-
triue trop au monde.
I toyle, I laboure. Je me trauaille. You toyle to
sore : vous vous trauaillez trop.
l TOYNE. Loke in (il tune».
I TOKEN, I signyfye. Je dénote, prim. conj.
What tokeneth it wban tbe sonne gotbe
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
759
downe reed : quesl ce qiiil dénote quant le
soleil se va coucher tout
rouge !
I token , I signe with tbe sygne of the crosse.
Je crojse, prini. conj. I wyll token me
with the crosse from their companye : je
me croyseray de leur compaignie,
I TOLLE, I lake the toile, as a baylyfe dolhe in
a fayre or market. Je lieue les drojctz du
seigneur. He tliat tolieth ig a bribour :
celluy qui lieiie les droictz du seigneur est
vng briheur. And je prens le tollyu.
I toile, as a niyiier dotb. Je prens le tollyu.
And as they tbat corne to tbe myli ,je paye
le tollyu. You sLai lolle, or you go, or I
wyll toHo for you : vous payerez le tollyu
auant que partir, ou je prendray le tollyu
pour vous, or je prendray la moulture.
l TONNE aie, or wyne, I put lycour in to tonnes.
Je entonne. Tonne ihis wyne , it is tyme :
entonnez ce vyn, il en est temps.
i tonne, I masshe aie. Je brasse, prim. conj.
Wban tonne you and God wyll : quant
brasserez vous au playsir de Dieu?
1 lOPPE a tre, I cutte of the toppe. Je desbran-
chis, sec. conj. and je escoupelle, prim.
coDJ. And you toppe tbis tree, he wyll
never growe hyer : si vous escoapellez ccst
arbre, il ne croystera jamays en amont.
1 toppe towe. Je sortys des estouppes. Toppe
your towe : sortyssez voz estouppes.
l TORKES, I aiter the shappe of a tbyng. Je con-
tourne, prim conj. anà je transmue, prim.
conj. He hatb torkesscd bis house quyte
a newe : |7 a contourné sa mayson tout de
nouueau, or il a transmué sa mayson.
1 TORMENT, I punyssbe tbe body of a person.
Je tourmente, prim. conj. Tbis sicknesse
tourmentetb me more than ever I was in
' my iyfe : ceste maladie me tourmente plus
que je ne Jus jamays a ma vie.
I tonnent, I vexe tbe mynde. Jangoysse, prim.
conj. Tbis tourmentetb my mynde more
than ever I was tourmented in my mynde :
cecy me angoysse plus que je ne fus jamays
angoyssé a ma vie.
1 TORNE a tbyng. Je tourne, prim. conj. Tourne
it often : tourne le souuent. He tourneth
bim rounde aboute ; il se tourna tout en-
lour.
I torne aboute, as a whcle dothe. Je rôtis, jay
roly, rôtir, sec. conj. and j'c roue, prim.
conj. Tbe myller is in tbe myll, for bis
wbele begynoelb to tourne aboute : le
monnier est au moulyn, car la roue com-
mence a rôtir, or a roaer.
I tome a mannes myude tbat was purposed to
do a tbynge. Je desconseille, prim. conj.
and j'c détourne, prim. conj. My lorde was
mynded to ryde to daye, I marvayle who
hatb tourned his mynde : monsieur estoyt
délibéré de cheuaulcher aujourdhuy, je me
merueille qui la desconseillé , or détourné.
I torne asyde, or eut of the waye, or from
oue. Je me destourne, verbum médium
prim. conj. Hâve you nat the wytte to
tourne asyde wban you se a horse corne
galoppyng towerdes you : nauez uous pas
lentendement de vous destourner quant vous
voyez venir vers vous vng cheual gallopant?
I torne aside ont of the hye way in to some hye
waye orpalhc. Je diuertis, sec. conj. and
je destourne, prim. conj. I wolde advyse
you to tourne asyde tyil my lorde be pas-
sed by : je vous vouldroye aduertyr de vous
diuertyr tant que monsieur soyt passé oullre.
I tome ofte to and fro, as one dothe in his
bedde tbat can nat slepe , or as one do-
the tbat ronneth ofte to the place he co-
meth fro. Je reuirc, prim. conj. Wban a
man can nat slepe, he tourneth hym ofte
tymes in his bedde to and fro : quant vng
homme ne peult dormyr, il se reuire en son
lict soaaent.
I torne one, I make him chaunge his purpose.
Je change de propos, priai, conj. Tbou
sbalt nat tourne hym thougb tbou woldest
wepe never so faste : tu ne luy changeras
pas son propos , tant fort deusses tu pleurer.
I torne upwarde , as one dothe bis sleves, or a
woman ber gowne,or a man tbe necke
, of bis cappe or suche lyke. Je rebrouce,
prim. conj. My ladye tourneth up her
760 , LESCLARCISSEMENT
sleves, I wene she wyll playe thc cooke
her sclfe : madame rebrouce ses manches, je
croy que elle fera du cujsjner elle mesmes.
i tome up, or croke upwarde, as ones heare
dothe. Je relorliUe, priai, conj. and je
recercelle, prim. conj. Your heare was not
well troussed up to nyglit, se howe it
turneth upwarde : voz cheueulx nestoyenl
pas bien troussez a nayct, aduisés comment
tlz se retorùllent.
1 tome upsyde downe. Je subuertis, sec. conj.
and je tourne ceudessus desoubz, priia.
conj. AH that ever his father dyd he Lath
tourned it upsyde downe : tout tant que
son père ajaict, il la tout subuerty, or i7 a
tourné tout ceudessus dessoubz.
I TRANSFORME , I chaunge or aller the shappe
of a tliyngc. Je transforme, prlm. conj.
Loties wyfe was Iransformed in to a salte
stone : la femme de Loth fust transformée
en vue pierre de sel.
I TOssE a balle , or tourne a tbyng oflen in to
dyvers places. Je ballonette , prim. conj.
1 had as levé tosse a bail bere alone as to
play al tbe tenys over the corde wilh the :
je aymeroye aussy chicr ballonetter icy a par
moy que déjouer au tripot auecques toy.
I TOOSE woUe, or colton , or sucbe lyke. Je force
de la laine, and je charpis de la laine,
sec. conj. Il is a grcal craft to tosc wolle
wei : cest vne grande aperlise que de bien
forcer la layne, or charpirla laync.
I TOOSTE bred. Je toste du pain, je fais me tes-
tée. Toste me ihis breed , for a ciippe of
aie , and a toste is holsom in a morning
for a mans syght: tostez moy ce pain, or
faictez menvne tostée de ce pain, car vne
couppe de goodalle a tout vne testée est
bonne et saine au maiyn pour la veue dune
personne,
I TOTTEB to and fro , as chylder do whan ihey
play, or sache like. Je ballance, prim. conj.
Tôlier nat to moche leste you fall : ne
ballancez pas trop de paour que vous ne
ckéez.
I TODCHE a ihyng wilh my bande or otber-
wyse. Je touche. It toucbed me nat : il ne
ma pas touché; or je attouche. He bcarcth
me in bande thaï I bave bis combe and I
never touched il Ibàt I wolte of : il me met
sus que jny son peigne et je ne le touchay
jamays que je saichc.
I louche tbe grounde witb my fête. Je touche
des piedz a terre. He wolde Ireale so lygyliy
ihat be wolde nat touche ihe grounde
wilh bis fête : il vouloyt marcher si gen-
timent quil ne toucheoyt de ses piedz en
teire.
T BÏFORE R.
I TRACE an bare. Je trace, prim. conj. It is for-
bydden to trace hares in snowe lyme : il
est défendu de tracer les Heures en temps de
neige.
I TRAïLE, lyke as a gowne or any longe gar-
ment dolhe behynde on tbe grounde. Je
trayne, prim. conj. Her gown Irayneth
aller her, as she were a ladye : sa robbe
luy trayne comme si elle fut vne dame.
l trayle,a3 one traylelb an other behynde or
al a borse layle or sucbe lyke. Je delrayne,
prim. conj. aod je trayne, prim. conj. He
was Irajled upon a hardell thorowe al tbe
lowne : il fust trayne sur vne hercepar toute
la ville.
l THAïTE, I speake or comen of a mater. Je
traicte, prim. conj. We bave no lyme to
Irayte of tbis mater nowe : nous nouons
poynt de temps de traycter de ceste matière
asteure.
I TRAMPELL with my fêle. Je marche, je hur-
telle,and je pétille, prim. conj. Se howe
Ibis way is Irampellcd : aduisez comment ce
chemyn est marché. The boyes trampell so
over my beed , that I can nat slepe : les
garçons hurtellent , OT pétillent tant par des-
sus ma teste que je ne puis dormyr.
I TBANELL for larkes. Je trainelle, prim. conj.
They be gone a Iranelling for larkes: Hz
sont allez trainer, or traineller aux al-
louetles.
I TRANSFIGURE. Je transfigure, prim. conj.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
761
Christ dyd transfigure hym selfe upon
the hylle of Tabor ; Nosire Seigniiur Jesu
Christ se transfigura sus le mont de Tabor.
I TRANSFORME , I chaunge a thyog in to dyvers
shappes. Je transforme, prim. conj. and je
diuersijie, prim. conj. Poètes fayne tbat
men coulde transforme ihem into many
shappes : les poètes feignent que aulcuns se
scaurojent transformer, or diuersijier en
plusieurs figm es.
I TRANSLATE a thynge from one tonge in to an
other. Je translate, prim. conj. Whan this
booke is parfyt il shal be no mastrye to
translate out of englyssbe into frenche:
mays que ce Hure soyt vue foys paracheué,
ce ne sera pas forte chose a fayre que de
translater de angloys en francoys.
l TRANSPOSE, I cbaungc or tourne a tbyng. Je
transmue, prim. conj. and je contourne,
prim. conj. He hath transposcd his bouse
quytc newe: il a transmué, or contourné
sa mayson tout de nouveau, or toute neuue.
I TRAPPE, I take one by sleyght, or take any
beest in a trappe or snare. Je attrappe ,
prim. conj. and je trappe, prim. conj. And
you take nat bede you shall be trapped:
il vous ne vous donnez garde vous serez at-
trappe, or trappe.
I trappe , as a liorse with a trapper. Je housse,
prim. conj.Your horse isrychely trapped:
vostre cheual est richement housse.
I TRAVAYLE. Je trauuUle, prim. conj. I bave
travayied so moche tbat I am werye : jay
tant trauayllé quejen suis las.
I travayle, I laboure with my body. Je tra-
uayllé, prim. conj. I shall travayle as
mocJie in your cause as I wolde do for
myn owne fatlier : je fraimylleray autant en
vostre affajre comme je feroye pour mon
propre père.
I travayle, I labour with chylde, as a woman
dothe. Je enfante, prim. conj. Our Ladye
helpe her, she travayllelh nowe : Nostre
Dame la veuille aider, elle enfante maynle-
nant.
I travayle, I labour by the way. Je achemine.
prim. conj. and je voyage, prim. conj.
My horse can travayle by the waye as well
as one that iokelh mocbe bélier : mon
cheual scait aussi bien acheminer, or voya-
ger, que vng aultre qui porte beaucoup meil-
leur semblant.
I TRAVERSE, I go from one mater to an other.
Je trauerse, prim. conj. Nowe you leave
the purpose and begyn to traverse : mayn-
tenant vous laissez le propos et commencez a
trauerser.
I TRAWNEE, I fall in a traunce or .swounyng.
Je me transis, verbum médium sec. conj.
I feare me, whan ail is done, be wyll
dye, for he trauoseth oflen -.je men doute,
quant tout estfayct, quil mourra, car il se
transit souuent.
I TREADE with my fête. Je marche, prim. conj.
Treade softe and fayre for wakynge of
hym; marchez tout bellement de paour quon
ne le esueille. You bave marred it, for you
bave troden upon it with your fête : vous
lauez gasté, car vous aaez marché dessus de
voz piedz,
I treade under the foote. Je conculque , prim.
conj. and je défoule, prim. conj. AU the
forewarde is strykcn downe and troden un-
der the foote : lauant garde est toute abat-
tue et défoulée. This yerthe is so moche
troden under the foote that it is very harde
nowe : ceste terre est tant conculquée des
gens quelle est fort dure mayntenant.
I treade, as a cocke dothe an benne. Je cauque,
prim. conj. The cocke halh troden the
benne : le coq a cauquè la poulie.
I TREMBLE. Je tremble, and je croule, prim.
conj. On my faythe, my herte trembleth :
par mafoy tout le cueur me tremble, or Je
cueHr me croule.
I tremble, as one dothe that is in an axes. Je
me frémis, vcrhum médium prim. conj. f
tremble yet, but I shall be marred for
heale within a whyle : le cueur mefremyt
encore, mays je mourray de chault tantost,
I TRENCHE the grounde. Je trenche, prim. conj.
They .hâve trenched a large myle and
96
762
LESCLARCISSEMENT
more : ih ont tranché vne bonne mjUe et
dauantaige.
I TRF.SPAS agaynst one, I do liim an offencc or
trespas. Je offcnce, prim. conj. and je
transgresse, prim. conj. and je mesjais,
conjugale iyke liis symple jefajs, I do.
And je mesprens, conjugale Iyke his sym-
ple je prens, I lake. And je commets, con-
jugale Iyke his symple je mets, I put.
And je fais offence. I never Irespassed
agaynsl hym , Ihal I wotle of , in my lyfe.
Jamays ne liiy offencay , jamays ne lujr
tTansgressay,jcanays ne luy trespassay, ja-
mays ne luy mesfys, jamays ne mesprins
enuers luy, jamays ne commys emiers luy,
and jamays ne luyfys offence, ijueje saichc,
a ma vie. So ihal al) ihese verbes be con-
strued wilh a dalyve case , as by ihese
exemples may apere.
I TREATE of a mater. Je traicte, prim. conj.
and je troife, prim. conj. Wherof Irealelh
thi» booke bere : de qaoy traicte cesl Hure
icy?
1 TRYFELL or toyc with one. Je joue, je truffe,
je me gaudis,je jonche, and je me truffle.
You may well parceyve he dolhe but try-
fell with you : vous pouez bien apperceuoyr
quil ne fait que se jouer, or que truffer, or
se gaudir, or se joncher, or se truffer, or se
truffer auecques vous.
I TRïE oui, or I make a proufe of a thing. Je
trie, prim. conj. I wyll trye il oui or I
hâve doone : je le veulx trier aaant quejaye
faict.
I trye out, or serche oui the truthe of a ihyng.
Je inuestigue, prim. conj. The mater is
nat so doulefuli but thaï the truthe maye
be tryed oui : la matière nest pas si doab-
teuse que la vérité ne puisse être inuestiguée.
I TBïLL a whirlygyg rounde aboutc. Je pirouette,
prim. conj. I bolde the a peny thaï I wyll
tryll my whirlygyg longer about ihan
ihou shalte do thyne : je gaige a toy vng
denier que je piroaetteray de ma pirouette
plus longuement que ta ne feras de la tienne.
I tryll. Jejecte, prim. conj.
I TnYMME,asa man dolhe his heare or his
busshe. Je agence, and je betresche, prim.
conj. Trvmme my busshe, barber, for I
intendc lo go amongesl ladyes lo day :
agencez, or hetreschcz mes cheuealx, bar-
bier, car jay intencion de me trouuer entre
les dames aujourdhuy.
I trymme one in apparayle, I make thcm lo
be proper or well besene. Je acoynte,
prim. conj. You be veiy wel! trymmed to
daye, I wene you go a woynge : foiis estez
fort bien accoynté au jourdhay, je croy que
vous allez amourescher.
l inYNDELt , as a boule or a stone dolhe. Je
rouUe, prim. conj. Lette a stone Irydcll
from the toppe of the hyll to the botome
of the vale : laissés rouller vne pierre da
coapiau de la montaigme jusques aufons de
la vallée.
I TRïPPE, as a dere dolhe, or a person that
gothe lyghl on the grounde. Je trippelte,
prim. conj. She hath a light herte, she
tryppelh and il were a doe : elle a le cueur
volage, elle tripette comme si ce fut vng
dayng.
I tryppe, as a horse dolhe thaï stombleth nat
out ryght. Je douge, prim. conj. and je
bronce, prim. conj. My horse stombled
nat, he dyd but tryppe a lytell : mon che-
ual'ne choppyt pas, il ne fit que douger, or
bronccr, vng peu.
1 tryppe , I gyve one a tryppe, or caste my foote
byfore hym lo gyve hym a fall. Je tri-
pette, prim. conj. Why dyd you tryppe
him as he was ronnyng, you mygh bave
done hym a shreude tourne by the mea-
nes : pour quoy le tripettistez vous aynsi
quant il estoyt courrant, possible est que
vous lay eussiez peu faire vng maluays
tour.
I TRYCMPHE for a conquest or a victorye got-
len. Je triumphe, prim. conj. Il was a mar-
vaylouse syghl to se the Romaynes try-
umphe, whan ihey had the vyctorie of
their ennemyes : cestoyt vne chose esmer-
ueillable que de veoyr les Romayns trium-
DE LA LANGU
pher, quant Hz auoyenl la victojre de leurs
ennemys.
I TROMPET, I blowe or sownde in a trompet. Je
sonne cne trompette. He trompetteth weil :
i7 sonne bien la trompette.
I TROTTE aboute from place to place. Je tra-
casse les rues, prim. conj. I hâve doone
iiaught sythe syxe of tlie cloclie in the mor-
nyng but trotte aboute from place to place :
je nay riens fait aultre chose despuis six
heures au malyn sinon que de tracasser par-
niy les rues.
I trotte, as a horse dotb. Je trotte, prim, conj.
Trottetb your horse or dolhe he amble : a
scaaoyr mon si vostre cheual trotte ou ta les
ambles, or uo la hacquenée.
I TROUBLE. Je trouble, je moleste, je embrouille,
je perturbe, je solicite, and je resoigne. I
wyll nat trouble you for this tyme :je ne
vous troubleray pas, OT je ne vous moleste-
ray poynl, or je ne vous perturberay point
pour cestefoys icy.
I TROWE. Je pence, prim. conj. and je cuyde,
prim. conj. I trowe I hâve done my dutye:
jepence, or je cuyde que jay fait mondebuoyr.
I TBOCTHE plyght, I hande faste. Je fiance, prim.
conj. Whan shall tby suster be trouthe
plyglrt: quant sera ta seur fiancée?
I TRI ssE stuQe to cary il. Je trousse, prim. conj.
Trusse up al my bookes, for I can wante
none of (hem : troussez tous les liurcs que
jay, car je ne me pays passer sans ealr.
i trusse in a maie. Je emmalle, prim. conj,
Trusse up my geare in the maie, for I wyll
ryde to niorow : emmallez mes besoignes, car
je veulx cheaaucher demayn.
I trusse in baies. Je balle, prim. conj. I hâve
trussed ail myne almondes in baies •■ jay
emballé toutes mes ulmandes.
I trusse in cofers. Je encofjre, prim. conj. Trusse
up your geare in to your cofers nowe
you be at leyser, for you wolte nat howe
soone my lorde wyll go : encoffrez toutes
voz besoicjnes maynlenant que vous estez a
loysir, car uous ne scauez pas quant mon-
sieur se partyra.
E FRANCOYSE.
763
I trusse up, or tucke up, as a woman trusseth
up her gowne. Je retrousse, prim. conj.
Trusse up your gowne aboute, you shall
go the belter ; retroussez vostre robbe, vous
yrez de mieulx;.
I TRDSTE, I hope. J espère, je me fe,je me confie,
and je majfie. I truste to se hym a man or
I dye : je espère de le veoyr homme auant
que je meure. I truste in you : je me fie en
vous, and je majfie en vous. It is nat good
to truste to ail men : il nest pas bon de se
confier a tous hommes.
I truste a dettoure. Je accroys, conjugale lyke
bis symple je croys, I byleve. You shall
pardon me, for no man wyll trust me,
except I bave redye money : vous me par-
donnerez, car nul ne me teull accroyre si je
nay argent contant.
T BYFORE U.
I TDCKB up my gowne byfore, I take up my
gowne afore, as a woman dothe lo go the
more casyly, or whan she wyll be busye.
Je rebrousse, and je retrousse, prim. conj.
Tucke up your gowne afore you or ever
you go in to the kytchyn : rebroussez vostre
robbe auant que daller a la cuisine.
I tucke up my gowne rounde aboute me. Je re-
trousse, prim. conj. And you tucke nat
your gowne rounde aboute you you shall
be daggled by yonde ail mercy ; si vous
ne retroussez vostre robbe, vous serez crotté
sans pitié,
I TDHBLE, as a tombler dothe. Je tumbe, prim.
conj. and je joue vng tour de souplesse.
This felowe can tomble well : ce compai-
gnon scuyt bien tamber, or jouer vng tour de
souplesse.
I TORMENTE. Je tourmente, prim. conj. Declared
in «I lorment».
I TDNE a payre of virgynals or suche lyke. Je
monte, je accorde, je acorde, and je atempre.
I pray you, tune my virgynalles: je vous
prie de monter mes espinettes, or daccorder
mes espinettes, or acorder mes espinettes, or
atemprer.
96.
764
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I Tl'RNE a Ihyng. Je tourne, prim. conj. Tourne
the : lonme toy.
II turnetli to good, to Larme, to honour, to
dishonnur, and suche lyke. Jl lay vient a
bien, a mal, a honneur, a deshonneur. This
mater wyll turne you to displeasure : ceste
matière vous viendra a desplaisir. It sball
never tourne you to good to kepe him
companye : il ne vous viendra jamays a bien
pour luy tenir compaignie.
I turne a man upwarde. Je renuerse, prim. conj.
Tourne this man upwarde, iette me se his
face : rennersez cest homme icy (jueje voye
son visaige.
I turne, as a tourner dothe his chayers or othe
thynges. Je tourne, prim. conj. This felowe
lourneth bowles very well : ce compaignon
tourne des bouUes fort bien.
I turne. Je contourne, prim. conj. I hâve so
moche a do that I wotte nat where to
tourne me -.jay tant afayre que je ne scay
ou me contourner.
I turne an herityke ont of his wronge byleve.
Je conuertis, sec. conj. I wene ail the
worlde can nat tourne this herityke: je
croy que tout le monde ne pourra conuertir
cest hérétique.
I turne upsyde downe. Je tourne cen dessus des-
soubz. He hath loumed al the house up-
syde downe : il a tourné toute la mayson cen
dessus dessoubz.
1 turne up and downe, as we do a man or fhynge
that lyeth on the grounde to se it on cvery
syde. Je renuerce, prim. conj. He hath ben
tourned up and downe ynoughe, I trowe:
i7 a esté assés renuercé, ce croy je.
I turne up agayne, I crooke up agayne. Je me
retortille, prim. conj. Se howe his heares
tourne up agayne : agardez comment ses
cheueulx se retortillent.
I turne upsyde downe (Lydgat). Je tourne cen
dessus dessoubz, declared in «I tourne up-
• syde downe ».
I turne, as a man dothè in a daunce. Je me ren-
uoyse, prim. conj. and je me vire, prim.
conj. and je me reuire, prim. conj. This
terme waxeth out of commen spetche hy-
cause the maner of daunsynge is chaung-
ed; howe he it is somtyme used. Marke
howe quicklye he tourneth hym in his
daunce : notez comment il se renaoyse, or
reuire, or vire vistemenl en dansant.
T BYFORE W.
I TWHïTE one , I caste hym in the telhe or in
the nose. Je luy reprouche, prim. conj.
This terme is also northren.
I TWYNE threde, I double it with the spyndell.
Je retors, nous retordons, je retordis, jay
retors, je retorderay, que je retorde, re-
tordre, tert. conj. Twyned threde is stron-
ger than syngell -.fd retors est plus fort que
le sengle. I wyll twyne this threde as it
shulde be -.je retorderay ce fd comme il de-
ueroyt estre.
I TWïNKELL with the eye. Je clignetle, and je
me pétille, prim. conj. Myne eye twynkleth
somtyme and I can nat cease it : mon oeil
se pétille aulcunesfoys et je ne le puis ces-
ser. You twynkell with your eye, do you,
I truste you never the bctter : vous clignet-
tez,faictez,je ne méfie pas mieubc en vous
pour cela.
I TWYST threde, I twyne threde. This terme is
northren; declared in ol twyne».
I TWYTCHE, I pull a thynge sodaynely or has-
tely. Je happe, prim. conj. and j« arrache,
prim. conj. He twitched il out of my ban-
des or I was ware : i7 larracha hors de mes
mains auant que je men donnasse garde.
V BYFORE A.
I VAYLE, I profyte or advauntage. Je prouffitc,
prim. conj. and je vaalx, conjugat in « I
« am worthe » . What vayleth your rychesses
you nowe : que vous proufjitenl, or vous
voilent voz richesses majntenant?
I TAYNQCYSSHE, I overcome. Je vaincs, con-
jugate in «I overcome». I wyll nastaye
naye but that he may waynquyssc me,
but he sball fynde other men or he bave
dooue -.je ne le nie pas quil ne me puisse
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
765
vaincre, mais il Irouuera daahres anant cjuil
ait faict.
I VALDE, or estyme llie price or wortliynesse
of a tbing. Je raualue, prim. conj. and je
estime, prim. CODJ. He bath a jewell that
is so rycbe tbat I can nat valewe it : il a vne
bague tant riche que je ne la puis point ra-
ualaer, or estimer.
I ïANTSSHE out of sygbt, I départe sodaynly
from ones sygbt. Je me esuanouys , verbum
médium sec. conj. and je me despars, con-
jugale lyke his symple je pars, I parte,
ibougb his fîrst ietters be chaunged in
composicyon, as je me disparus, je me suis
disparu, etc. je me dispareray, etc. A «py-
rite wyll vanysshe and corne agayne in
the twyniielyng of an eye ; inj esperit, or
ung fantasme se esuanouyra, or se disparera
et sen retournera en vng clyn doeil.
I vanyssbe awaye, as a tbynge dotbe for âge. Je
me abolie, verbum médium prim. conj.
And a woman bc ones fourty, her beaulye
wyll vanisslie awaye : si vne femme a vne
foys tjuarante ans, sa beaullé se aboUera.
1 VACNTAGE one, I prcfyle bym. Je vantaige,
prim. conj. and je porte prouffyt. What
dotbe il vauntage you to go so often over-
see : ouest ce quil vous vantage, or aduan-
tage, or porte proujfit pour aller si souuent
de la la mer?
I VARïE , I cliaunge or differ. Je me varie, and
je me diffère, and je diaersijie, verba mé-
dia prim. conj. I dare promesse you our
bookes vary nat : je vous ose promettre que
noz liares ne varient, or ne 5e différent, or
ne se diuersifient en riens.
I VADNTE , I boste , or crake. Je me vante, and je
me groye. Il is no wysdome to vaunte you
of thaï you entende to do : ce nest pas sai-
gesse que de vous vanter,orqac devons groyer
de ce que vous auez intencion défaire.
V BÏPORE E.
I VENGE me of a displeasure done unlo me.
Je me venge, je me sais vengé, venger, prim.
conj. Well he sayeth but lytie yet, but
and lie lyve he wyll venge his fathers
dethe : il ne dit guuyres encore, mays sil
vit il se vengera de la mort de son père.
I VENTïLATE, 1 blowe tydynges, or a mater
abrode. Je ventille, prim. conj. andj'e pu-
Mie, jo)- publié, publier, prim. conj. He is
nat worthy to be a counsaylour that venty-
lateth the maters abrode : il nest pas digne
destre vng conseiller qui ventille lis matières,
or qui publie les matières au large.
I VERIFIE, I make a ihing trewe. Je vérifie, jay
vérifié, verifer, prim. conj. And of the
same signyfycacion is je auere, jay aueré,
auerer. I veryfye my saycnges to hyiii .je
luy verife, or je luy auere mes ditz. He
bath nowe verifyed my sayeuges : il a
mayntenant vérifié, or aueré mes ditz.
I VERNTssHE a spurre, or any yron with ver-
nysshe. Je vernis, sec. conj. Come hyther,
spnrryer, bc my spurres well vernysshed :
viens ca, viens ca, esperonnier, mes espérons
sont ih bien vernis?
I VEXE, I grève. Je vexe, jay vexé, vexer, prim.
conj. and je greae, prim. conj. anàjabire,
and jattayne, and jangoysse, and je infeste,
and je ressoigne, and je persécute, and je
solicite, and je moleste, prim. conj. This
man vexeth me sore every daye : cest
homme icy me vexe fort, or me greue fort,
or me abirefort, or me attayne fort , or me
angoysse fort , or me infeste fort, or me res-
soigne fort, or me persécute fort, or me soli-
cite fort, or me moleste fort tous les jours.
I vexe my selfe. Je me guermente, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. He vexelh hym selfe
more than he nedeth : il se guermente pins
que nest besoing, and il se ve-re, or il se
greue, usyng those verbes as meanes.
V BÏFORE I.
I VYLE, I make vyle. Jauille, prim. conj. Thou
oughlest to be a shamed to vyle thy selfe
with thyn yvell longe : tu doybs auoyr
honte de te auiUer de ta mauluayse langue.
I vïSAGE, I make contenannce lo oue. Je vi-
saige, prim. conj. This in.-n liath vysaged
766
LESCLARCISSEMENT
me well sythe I came in a dores : cest
homme icy ma bien visaigé despais que je
suis entré en la mayson.
I vïsïTE a sicke bodye , or a place. Je visite,
prim. conj. It is an almesse dcde to visyte
llie poore man, he hath ben longe sycke :
cest vng oeuure de miséricorde que de visiter
le poure homme, il a esté long temps malade.
I VYTAïLE a casleil, or a holde, I store it with
vitayles. Je aduitaille, prim. conj. andjc
rauitaille, prim. conj. We havc vitayled
our townes for thèse two yeres : nous
auons vitailU noz villes pour ces deux ans.
U BYFORE M.
I cMBBAYDEone, I cast one in the tetlie of an
ofTence that Le hath donc. Je reprouche,
prim. conj. VVhat though he hâve done a
mysse, it was nat thy parte to umbrayde
hym : qaoj quil ayt maljaict, si nest ce pas
ta part de luy reproucher,
U BYFOHE N.
I CNAGLBT a poynte, or lace. Je defferre, prim.
conj. Hère it is to he noted where we use
« un 0 byforc our verbes betokennyng an
undoynge of a dede , or the contrarye
acte that the verbes selfe sygnyfyeth, the
frenche men , for the moste parte , use
to put de, or des, byfore their verbes of
lyke sence, as I pray you, unaglet ihis
poynt : je vous prie, defferrez ceste esguiU
lette.
I tJNARME a man. Je desarme, prim. conj. Who
hath unarmed hym so sone : qui la desarmé
l DMBARE a thyng. Je desnue, prim. conj, Sythe
I se the vysage, it is ynough, I wyil un-
bare nothing eh:puis que je voys le visaige,
cest assez, je ne veulx riens aultre chose
desnuer.
I DNBENDB a bowe. Je desbende, prim. conj. Un-
bende your bowes, syrs, nowc you corne
in to the towne : desbendez voz arcz, mes
sieurs, mayntenanl que nous sommes venus
en la ville.
I UNBERYE one , I lake hym out of the yerthe
agayne. Je déterre. It shulde semé that
he hath done some great offence, that
they unbury hym nowe : ilfault dire quil
aylfayct quelque grant offence qailz U vont
déterrer maynienant.
I ONBYNDE, 1 losen. Je deslie,jay deslii , deslier,
prim. conj. He shali nat be unbounde fbr
me : il ne sera pas deslié pour moy.
I UNBOCKELL a thynge that was boucled. Je
desboacle, prim. conj. or je desblouque,
prim. conj. Unboukeli my shoe, I pray
you : desbouclez, or deblouquez mon sou-
lier, je vous prie,
I UNBBIDEL , as a horse or mule is. Je desbride,
prim. conj. Unhridell my horse and gyvc
hym otes : desbridez mon cheual et lay don-
nez de lauoyne,
1 UNCEYLE a haukes eyes, or other byrdes, [
eut the stytches that closed his eyes to-
gyther. Je desceille, prim, conj. Unceyie
your pigyon and I holde you a grote he
wyll go frora your hauke : desceillez vostre
pijon, et je gaige a vous vng gros quil es-
chappera de vostre oyseau.
I CNCLASPE a booke. Je dejferme, prim. conj. I
pray you, unclaspe my hoke, for I am
nat stronge ynough -.je vous prie de dejfer-
mer mon Hure, car ne suis pas assez fort.
I DNCLOSE, or make open a thyng. Je desclos,
jay desclos, desclorre, conjugat lyke his
symplejV clos, I close. Thèse lotters shall
nat be unclosed for me, I wot nat from
whence they corne : ces lettres ne seront
poynt descloses pour moy, je ne scay pas
dont elles viennent.
I DNCLOTHE one of his clothyng. Je despouille ,
prim. conj. and je desacsts, conjugale lyke
bis symp\e je vests , I cloth. Unclothe you
at ones , for you shall be trymmed starke
naked : despoaillez vous a coup, or desues-
tez vous vistement, car on vous accoustrera
bien, or vous en aurez tout nud.
I HNCOMBRE, T bring out of combraunce. Je
descombre,jay descombré, descombrer, prim.
conj. Alas, good man, thou haste com-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
767
braunce ynougli, I pray God unconibre
the : helas, poure homme, tu as de leiicom-
brance assez, je prie a Dieu quil te desen-
combre, or quil te descombre.
I DNCOVER a lliyng Ihal Is co\ered. Je descouures,
conjugale lyke his symple je couures, l
cover. Uncover this man , take awaye the
clothes : descouurcz cest homme, ostez les
drappeaulx.
1 uncover ones heed. Je deffuble, or je deffulle
le bonnet (Romant), prim. conj. aodjedes-
couures, ryght frenche. Wliy do you Ihus,
I pray you , be nat uncovered for me :
pour quoy faictez vous aynsi, je vous prie,
ne vous dejfublez poynl pour moy , or ne
vous descouarez, or dejfuUez poynt pour
moy.
I DNCCSTOME, I ieave of a thyng tbat I was
wonte to use. Je desacoustume, prim . conj.
I coulde shoote wilh any man thaï came,
but nowe I am uncustomed : je scauoye
tirer de lare a tous venans, mays maynte-
nant je suis desacoustume.
I UNDERMYNE a wall , or any thing tbat is byl-
ded. Je myne, jay myné, myner, prim.
conj. They had undermyned the wall in
lesse than halfe an houre : Hz aaoyent
myni par dessoubz la muraille en moyns
dune demy heure.
I INDEBMYNDE hy craflc. Je suborne, jay suborné,
suborner, prim. conj. Mcdyil nat wilh hym,
I reade the , for surely he wyli under-
mynde the : naye poynt affayre a luy, car
cerfaynement il te subornera.
I undermynde one by glosynge wordes to
knowe his mynde. Je suborne, jay suborné,
suborner, prim. conj. and je supplante ,
jay supplanté, supplanter, prim. conj.
Take good hede what thou sayestto hym,
for be cometh for naught els but to un-
dermynde the : prens bien garde que cest
que tu luy dis, car il ne vient pour aullre
chose fors que pour loy suborner, or sup-
planter.
I rNDEBSET a thyng, I put a thyng under it to
beare it up. Je estanchonne, prim. conj.
Underset your house, or els it wyli fait :
estanchonnés vostre mayson, ou aultrcment
elle cherra.
I DNDEBST ASDE , I have knowlcdge of a thyng.
Je entenf, nous entendons , je entendis, jay
entendu, je entenderay, que je entende, en-
tendre, tert. conj. Thcy understande it no
more than a maynye of oxen : Hz ny en-
tendent non plus que vng tas de beufz. I un-
derstande -.je me congnoys. I understande
no iatyn : je ne me congnois pas en latin.
I understande. Je appercoys , nous apperceuons ,
je apperceus,jay apperceu,je apperceueray,
que je appercoyue, que je apperceusse , ap-
perceuoyr, prim. conj. For as farre as I can
understande, it is so : pour autant que je
puis apperceuoyr, il est aynsi.
I ONDERTAKE , or I take a thyng in hande. Je
entreprens , and je emprens, conjugale lyke
Iheir symple je prens, I take. As touch-
ynge hym , 1 dare undertake tbat he
halh sayd nolhynge but he wyli parforme
il : quant est de luy, je ose entreprendre, or
emprendre, qail ne dira riens quil ne veuille
tenir bon.
I DNDO one by any meane or hurt done to lus
person by reason of any stroke. Jaffole,
jay affolé, affoler, prim. conj. The man is
undone, lie shal ncver have ihe use of lus
arme whyle be lyveth : Ihommc est affolU,
jamays ne se aydera de son bras.
I undo one by takyng away bis goodes or pos-
sessyons. Je destruys, jay destruit, des-
truyre, conjugale in al distroye», and je
deffais, jay deffaicl, deffaire, conjugale
{■jVc je fays , I do, in the seconde booke.
He halh undone me , I am worse by hym
by a ibousande markes : il ma destruyct,
il ma deffaict, or il nui porté dommaige de
mille marcz.
I UNPOLDE any thyng thaï is foldedup togyder.
Je desploye, jay desployé, desployer, prim.
conj. and je desueloppe , jay desueloppè,
desuelopper, prim. conj. Unfolde ibis clo-
the, and than we shall see whether Iherc
be any hrakes in it or nal : desployez ce
768
LESCLARCISSEMENT
drap, or desueloppe: ce drap, et alors verrons
nous sily a point de renlrures ou non.
F unTolde, 1 put shepc out of the folde. Je
deschampe, juy deschampé, deschamper,
prim. îoiij. It is tyme to unfolde our
shepe, I trowe it is paste eyght of tlie
clocke ail redy : (7 est temps de deschamper
noz brebis, ce croy je, il est passé hujcl
heures desja.
I t'NGARNYSSHE. Je desyamis , sec. conj. Me
tLyiike my cupborde is ungarnisshed nowe
I wanle my salte celler : il niesl adais que
mon buffet est desgarny mayntenant que ma
salliere est enuoye.
I DNGYRDE a man or woman. Je desceings, con-
jugate lyke bis syniple je ceyngs, I gyrde.
He shall uat be ungyrde for me : il ne sera
pas desceingt pour moy,
I ungyrde a horse. Je descengle, prim. conj.
Ungyrde my borse, I pray the, and take
of bis sadell : descenglez mon chetial, je
vous prie, et osfez luy sa selle.
I ONHOOFFE a borse, i puH of bis booffe. Je
dessole, prim. conj. And you unboofe tbis
bors agaynst wynter, be is utterly marred :
si vous dessolez ce cheual contre Ihyuer, il
est pour tout jamays gasié.
I DNHORSE a man , I sette hyra bysyde bis borse.
Je desmonte, prim. conj. Helpe to un-
horsc tbese ladyes : aydez a desmonter ces
dames.
I unhorsea man by feates of armes in tbe feide.
Je rue jus. He was unhorsed at tbe seconde
course : ilfust rué jus, or ilfust rué jus
de son cheual a la seconde course.
I UNïTE, I bringe dyverse thynges togytber in
one. Je vnis, jay vny, vnir, sec. conj.
Every power unyed is of a more strengtb
tban wban it is sparkied abrode : toute
force vnie est plus forte quelle nest quant
elle est disparcèe.
I DNKNïT, I unlose a tbynge. Je desnoue, prim.
conj. Unknyt my gyrdell, I praye you :
desnouez ma ceynclure, je vous prie.
I DNLACE. Je me délasse, prim. conj. Unlace tbis
boyes cote, and bringe bym to bedde :
délassez la cotte de ce garçon et aydez le a
aller coucher.
I DNLEnNE , I forgette tbe tliynge tbat I bave
ierned. Je desaprcns, conjugate lyke Je
aprens, I lerne. It is a payne to lerne
thynges, but a man may unième by goyng
a huntyng : cesl vue payne que daprendre ,
mays onpeult desaprendreenallanlala chasse.
r UNLOCKE a dore or cofer. Je defferme, prim.
conj. and je (/eiserrr, prim. conj. No man
unlocke my cbamber doore, tyil I come
agayne : que nul ne dejjerme Uiuys de ma
chambre tant que je retourne.
1 UNMAnYE my selfc. Je me desmavie, prim. conj.
I can nat be maryed but by a preest , but
I can unmary my selfe by ronuyng away
in to an otber countray : je ne puis eslre
nmrié sans prestre , mays je mr puis desma-
rier par menfuyr en vng aultrc pays.
I DNNOCKE a shafte. Je descosche, prim. conj,
Wbo batb unnocked my shaile : qui a
descosche ma jlesche?
1 D.>iPnoVYDE. Je despouruoys , conjugate lyke
bis symple je pouruoys, I purvaye. He
sbalbe bertely welcome, but I am yet un-
provyded for bim : il sera le iresbien venu,
mays je suis encore despourueu pour luy.
I UNRAY one, I put bis garmentes from bis
backe. Je despouille, prim. conj. Unraye
your selfe as faste as you can , my lorde
wyll go a fyssbing : despoudlez vous aussi
lost que vous pouez, monsieur vetdt aller
pescher.
I DNSHOO a borse. Je déferre, prim. conj. Ryde
no farther, your borse is unshod of botbe
bis hynder fête : ne cheuuulcliez pas plus
auant, vostre cheual est dejferré de tous ses
deux piedz de derrière.
I DNSHOTE, I open. Je dejferme, prim. conj.
Unsbote tbe doore ; dejfermez lliuys.
I DNSTOPPE atbing tbat is stopped. Je destouppe,
prim. conj. Unstoppe nat tbe bottell tyll
we shall drinke on it : ne destouppez poynt
la boulaille tant que nous lentamerons.
I DNTBY, I losen. Je deslie , prim. conj. Untey
my hosen : desliez mes chausses.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
769
I UNWERïR, I refresshe one aftcr his vvery-
nesse. Je dehsse, prim. conj. You ha\e res-
ten you here this lioure, you be anwcryed,
I trowe, by this tyme : vous vous estez icy
reposé vne heure, vous eslez délassé maynle-
nant, ce croyje.
I UNWBAPPE. Je desuelope, prim. conj. Un-
wrappe this same and looke what is in it :
desuelopez cecy et regardez que cest quil y
a dedens.
V BÏFOHE O — • U.
I VODCHESAOFE, I wytsaufe. Je daigne, prim.
conj. Thoughe you prayc hym never so
moche, if he wyll nat wouchcsaufe to do
it, you iese your payne : j'a soyt tant plus
le priez vous, sil ne le daigne faire, vous
perdez voslre payne.
I voïDE , I emptye. Je vuyde, prim. conj.
Voyde this water : vuydez ceste eaue. He
voydeth wormes : les vers luy sortent du
ventre.
I voyde a thyng out of the way, or out of syght.
Je oste, prim. conj. or je mets hors de
l'eue, conjugale in •! put». Voyde thèse
foule thynge.s out of syght : ostez, or met-
tez ces hydes choses hors de veue.
I vomît, 1 spewc. Je vomis, sec. conj. He vomy-
telh oft, and that I lyke nat : il vomyt, or
i7 gomit souuent, et cela ne me plait pas.
I VOWE. I raake a promesse. Je voue, prim.
conj. If a man bave vowed a thyng ones ,
never let hym : si on a voué quelque chose
vnes foys , ne lempeschez pas.
I DPHOLDE. Je mayntiens,je ratifie, prim. conj.
je soubtiens, je supporte, and je afferme,
prim. conj. Sythe he liath sayde if, I wyll
upholde it -.puis quil la dict,je le veulx
maynienir, or ratifier, or soubstenir, or sup-
porter, or affermer.
I upholde a ware or marchaundyse lo be good,
as they do that warrant their stuffe to the
byars. Je pleuuis , jay pleuuy, pleuuir, sec.
conj. I wyll upholde hym for as soundea
horse as any is in Englande -.je le veulx
pleuuir pour.vng aussi sayn cheual quily a
poynt en Engletcrrc. I upholde my ware
that it is good : je pleuuys ma marchandise
quelle est bonne.
I URE one , I acf ustunie hym to a thyng. Je vse,
prim. conj. or je vsile, prim. conj. and je
accoustume , prim. conj. And he be ones
ured to it, he wyll do well ynoughe :
mays quil soytvnefoys vsité, or accoustume,
or vsé a cela, il fera bien assez.
I CSAGE. Je vsaigc, prim. conj. Whan a man is
nal usagcd in a thyng, it is no marvayle
though he can nat do it : quant vng homme
nest pas vsilé , or vsaigé a vne chose, ce nesl
pas de merueille sil ne la peult faire.
I DSE. Je vse, prim. conj. and Je vsaige, and je
accoustume.
I use opprobriouse wordes to one. Je injurie,
prim. conj. Why hâve you used thèse op-
probriouse wordes unto hym : pour quoy
lauez vous aynsi injurié ?
I use , I wonle, or haunte a place or a custume.
Jevsitc, prim. conj. and je accoustume ,
prim. conj. I use it sonityme, but nal al-
wayes -.je lusite, or laccoustume aulcune
foys, mays non pas toujours.
I CSDRE. Jevsure, prim. conj. or je commetz
vsure. If our charyle were ullerlv parfyle,
one chrislenned man shuldc nat usure
wilh an other : si nostre charité estoyt du
tout patfaicte, nul chrestien vsureroyt aaec
lung laullre.
I usnBPE, I use another mannes goodes orpos-
sessyons wrongfully. Jevsurpe,jay vsurpé,
vsurper, prim. conj. llovve longe it is sythe
he began Crst to usurpe upon you : com-
bien y a il despuis qud commença première-
ment a vsurper sur vous?
I CTTEB niy langage or ray voyce. Je profère,
prim. conj. Afteryouraudyence utteryour
langage : selon vostre audience proferez vos-
tre langaige.
I uttcr ones counsayle. Je diuulgue son conseil,
and je détecte, prim. conj. Ile that uttercth
my counsayle ones, Iwyll never truste hym
whyle I lyve : qui que diuulgue mon conseil
unesfoys, jamays ne mefieray en luy.
97
770
I VOLGATE. Je vulgarise, prim. conj. This thyng
is vulgate nowe liowe so everit happcneth :
ceste chose est talgarisée maynlenant com-
ment quil soyt aduenu.
W BYFORE A.
I WADE over a ryver. Je passe la gué dune riuyerc.
The ryver is nat so dcpe as you take it, for
a man maye wade it over : la riuiere nest
pas si parfonde comme vous la prennez, on
la pealt bien passer.
I WAGE souldyers. Je gaige, prim. conj. He
halh waged more tban a thousaode men
to go with him : i7 a gaigè plus de mille
hommes pour aller auecques luy.
I WAGGE a thyng up and downe. Je escoue,
prim. conj. Do you nat se hym, he wag-
geth his hande at you : ne le voyez vous
pas, il escoue, or il scoue, la mayn a vous.
I WAY a thyng, I trye howe moche a thyng
wayes by weyghtes. Je poyse, jay poysé,
poyser, prim. conj. or je pesé, prim. conj.
whiche is more used in commen spetche.
I pray you , go way this angeil , and tell
me and he he vveygl -.je vous prie, allez
peser, or poyser, cest angelot, et dictez moy
sil «jt de poyx.
I waye, I value a mater, or consyder howe
moche it his Vforthe. Je pondère, jay pon-
déré, pondérer, prim. conj. Let hym alone,
he wyll way the mater well ynoughe or
he gyve judgemcnt : laysez le faire, il pon-
dérera la matière bien assez auant quil donne
jadgement.
I WAYKEN a thynge , I make it weake or feble.
Je inferme, prim. conj. and je affoyblys,
sec. conj. Their power is waykenned :
leur pouuoyr est affoyblié, or infermé.
I wayken salte meates, I lay them in water.
Je attrempe en leaue , prim. conj. If your
salte fysshe he nat well waykenned , ail
is marred : si vostre morue nest pas bien
attrempée, elle est toute gasiée.
I WATLE , I make mone. Je me gaermente, je
me sais guermenlé, guermenter, prim. conj.
Whan he wayleth , thus I must pytie
LESCLARCISSEMENT
hym , though lie were a jewc ; quant il
se guermente aynsi , il faull que jaye pitié
de luy, et fust il vng juyf.
I WAYNE a chyldc from soukyng. Je seure ,
prim. conj. Wayne nat your chylde yet ,
he is nat twelve monthes olde ; ne seurez
pas vostre enfant encore, il na pas vng an.
I WAYTE, I lyeawayte for one to hurtc hym,
or to spye what he dothe. Je guette,
prim. conj. I wyll wayte him hcre tyll
to morowe but I wyll bave him : je le
guetteray icy jusques a demayn si je ne
le ay.
I wayte upon one, [ am redy at his hande
to do hym servyce. Je altens. On whom
wayte you : sur qui attendez vous?
I WAKE out of my slepe. Je me esueille, or I
wake an othcr. Je esueille, prim. conj.
I wake every daye at syxe of the clocke :
je me esueille tous les jours a six heures.
Sythe he is a slepe , I wyll nat awake
hym : puis quil se est endormy, je ne le
esueilleray pas.
I WALKE by the way. Je chemyne , prim. conj.
I can endure to walke by the waye as
well as an other : je puis endurer de che-
miner par le chemin aussi bien que vng
aultre.
I walke toand fro, as an ydell parson dothe.
Je trasse, prim. conj. In dede you walke
the stretes : en effecl vous trassez, or tra-
cassez les rues.
I walke up and downe. Je promayne, indje
me prommayne , etc. Walke , pyke you
hence : tire auant. I hâve walked up and
downe for jou hère thèse two houres ;
je me suis icy prommené ces deux heures
pour vous, or promené.
I WALL, I shytup, or close up, wilhin walles.
Je mure, prim. conj. anà je emmure , prim.
conj. It is a barde relygyon to be an
anchre , for they be shytle up within
walles and can go no farther : cest vne
dure chose que désire vng ancre, car Hz
sont emmurez el ne poauent sortir nulle
part.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
771
I WALLOWE , I tourne to aod fro. Je me
voystre , verbum médium prim. conj.
What wylte thou gyve me , and I w)li
walowe from this hyll toppe down to
the grounde : que me veuLc tu donner, et
je me voystreray despuis le coupeau de
cesle montaigne jusifues a terre.
I WALTER , I tumble. Je me voystre, prim. conj.
Hye you , your horse is walterynge yon-
der, he wyli breakc bis saddell but more
bappe be : hastez vous, vostre cheaal se
voystre la, il rompera sa selle, si la for-
tune ne est meilleure.
I.WAMBLE, as ones stomacke dotbe. Je allecte,
prim. conj.
I WANDER, as a mastericsse person dotbe. Je
vagabonde, prim. conj. How sayest thou,
is tbis a good lyfe to wander up and
downe on this maner : qui dis-tu, est ce
vne bonne vie que de vagabonder en ce
poynl hault et bas comme tu fais?
I wander, as one dotbe that bath loste bis
waye. Je me foruoye, prim. conj. I bave
wandred in tbis wodde ail nyght : je me
suis foruoyé en ce boys toute ceste nayct,
and je me suis desuoyé.
I WANTE. // me fault, il me falloyt, il mafalu,
il mefauldra, and jayjaulte de. It wantcd
but a lytell tbat I was nat taken : a pou
que je ne fus prias. Wbat wante you : que
vous fault-il? There lackctb but lytle, 1
promesse you : peu sen fault, je vous pro-
metz. I wante nothynge, I tbanke God :
riens ne me fault. Dieu mercy. Wbat wante
you ; vous fault-il rien?
It wantetb but a lytell that suche or suche
thynge is doone. A pou que telle chose ne
soyt faite, a pou que ne men désespère, mays
a pou quelle ne me brusla. \nAjay mestier.
I wante a gowne : jay mestier dune robbe.
I wante monaye : argent me fault. I wolde
be gladde to be better apparaylcd, but I
wante monaye -.je me accoustreroys vou-
lentiers mieulx que je ne suis, mays argent
me fault.
I WABRANTE. Je garante, prim. conj. and je
garantis, jay garanly, garantir, sec. conj.
So that the olde Romante tonge uscd this
verbe of the fîrst conjugacion, but nowe,
at thèse dayes, he is used of the seconde.
I wyll gyve hym an hundred pounde that
dare warrant hym -.je luy donneray cent
Hures qui lose garantyr.
I warant, as a marcbaunt, or seller dotbe bis
ware that it is good. Je pleuuis,jay pleuuy,
pleuuir, sec. conj. I dare warrant the ware
for good : je ose pleuuir la marchandise
pour bonne.
I WARBELL with the voyce, as connyng syngers
do. Jeverbie, prim. conj. It is a worlde to
bere hym synge, whan be is disposed to
warbell : cesl vng monde que de louyr chan-
ter, quant il est délibéré de verbier. And in
this sence I fynde a\so je gringotte, priva.
conj.
I ware, I bcstowe monay, or laboure upon a
tbyng. Jemploye, jay employé, employer,
prim. conj. Ware well , ye hurte me nat
gardez bien de me blesser. I bave wared ail
tbe monay in my purse to daye : jay em-
ployé tout largent de ma bource aujoardhuy
I WARTSSHE, I recover my heltb after a syck
ncsse or daungcr (Lydgat). Je me garis
or je me guaris, verbum médium prim
conj. This terme is nowe lytel used
thougbe Lydgale batb it often.
I WABME. Je chauffe, prim. conj. You must
warme your medecyne or you drinke it :
i7 vous fault chauffer vostre medicine aaani
que la boyre,
1 WABNE, I monyssbe. Je admoneste , jay ad-
monesté, admonester, prim. conj. I warne
hym for his well :je luy admoneste pour son
bien, and je aduertis, sec. conj. He was
warned bereof afore : il estoyt aduerty de
cecy deuant. And je mets en soaaenance.
I warne, I défende one, or commaunde hym
nat to do a thynge. Je deffens,jay deffendu,
deffendre , conjugate in « I défende». I
warne you do it nat -.je le vous deffens.
I warne a man to apere ata courte in judge-
ment. Je somme, je adjoarne, and je se-
97-
772
LESCLARGISSEMENT
moni, conjugale in il bydde to dyner». I
am warned to be at tbe spyriluall courte
to morowe : je suis sommé, or je suis ad-
journé, or je suis semons pour estre demajn
a la court desglise.
I warne one of a mater in processe. Je intime,
prim. conj. No man halb warned me yet:
nul ne me la intimé encore.
I WARRANT one to save him harmiesse. Je ga-
rantis, jay garanty, garantir, sec. conj. I
wyli gyve hym twenty pounde that dare
warrante me :je luy donneraj vingt Hures
qui me osera garanfyr.
I WARPE, as bordes do, whan they croke for
want or good seasonnyng. Je me debiffe,je
me suis debijp, dehiffer, prim. conj. Thèse
bordes ^vyll warpe by cause you occupye
them or they be well seasonned : ces ais
se dchijferont parce que vous les occupés de-
uant quilz soient bien saisonnez.
I WABBE , I make or kepe warre agaynst one. Je
guerroyé, prim. conj. and je maine guerre.
The turkehath warrcd with Christendome
ail my dayes : le granl Turc a guerroyé la
Chrestyenté, or a mené guerre contre la chres-
tienté toute ma vie.
I WARRYE, I banne or curse. Je maaWis, con-
jugale in je dis, I saye. This is a farre
northren terme.
I WASSHE by hande willi sope. Je laue en sauon.
I praye you , wasshe my shyrte by hande :
je vous prie, lauez ma chemise en sauon.
I wasshe in a bucke. Je laue la lessiue. I wyll
wasshe ali my table clothes in a bucke :
je laueray toutes mes nappes en la lessiue.
I wasshe. Je laue, prim. conj. What thynge is
that , the more men wasshe it the more it
styuketh : quelle chose est cela que tant plus
on la laue et tant plus elle put ?
I WASTE. Je gaste,je consume , je diminue, je
vse, and je amenuise. AU tliyng wasteth
but the grâce of God : toute chose se gaste,
se consume, se diminue, se vse, or se ame-
nayse,fors que la grâce de Dieu.
I WATCHE, or lye in awayte. Je guette, prim.
conj. I bave watched hym hère tbese two
heures : je lay guetté icy de ces deux
heures.
I watche, I forbeare from slepe. Je resueille. He
that watcheth al nyght and slepeth ail
daye is mete to catche a purse by the way :
celluy qui resueille toute la nuyct et se dort
toute jour est bien propice de conquester vne
bource par le chemyn.
I watche. Je veille, or je vigille, prim. conj.
I can nat indure to watche : je ne puis
pas endurer de veiller, or de vigiller.
I watche for a thynge in vayne. Je me amuse,
prim. conj. You hâve made me watche
hère thèse two heures : vous mauez icy
J'aict amuser ces deux heures. I bave watch-
ed hère longe for naught : je me suis icy
longuement amusé.
I WATER a horse. Je abreuue. I wyl water my
horsc, and come to you by and by :jc
abrcuueray mon cheual et viendray a vous
tout asteure. My tethe waters to se yonder
fayre appels : leaue me vient a la bouche de
veoyr ces belles pommes la.
I water yerbes. Je arrouse, prim. conj. If thèse
herbes be nat watered , they wyll be mar-
red : si on ne me arrouse pas ces herbes, on
les gastera.
I WAVE, I wagge up and downe. Je ventille,
prim. conj. anà je volette, prim. conj. Se
howe yonder baner waveth : aduisez com-
ment ceste baniere la ventille, or volette.
I wave, as the see dothe. Je vague, or je vn-
doye, prim. conj. Aller a storme the see
waveth : a/)res vng orraige la mer se vague,
or se vndoye,
I WAVER with the wynde. Je volette, prim. conj.
Yonder baner wavereth a pace : ceste ba-
niere ta volette fort.
1 waver , I am nat stedfast in my mynde. Je
vacille, prim. conj. He wavereth in bis
faythe : il vacille en safoy.
I WAXE, I begyn, I bccome, or 1 make fayre,
foule, wyse, foolysshe, great, lytell, or
suche lyke. So that in our tonge we bave
none other maner to expresse inchoacion
suche as the latynes cali verbes inchoaty-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
773
ves but by pnttyng one of ihese verbes, I
waxe, I begyn, I become, or I make, byfore
ouradjectyves. Butthe frenchemen in ma-
ner for every suche verbe forme a verbe
out of their adjeclyves selfe, whiclie is
of their seconde conjugacyon and used
lyke meane verbes; as je embeUys,je en-
laydis, je assaygis, je enjollys, je agran-
dys, je appetisis, and so of the resydue.
But for the more suertye to the lernar,
I shall eipresse suche verbes of this sorte
as be moste used in the franche tonge
after the order of A, B, C, notynge hère
that some in oui tonge write I waxe
fayre : je deuiens bel, conjugat lyke bis
symple je viens, I come : and the substan-
tyve, as for I waxe folysse -.je deuiens fol,
or the adjectyve, as I waxe wyse : je de-
uiens saige.
I waxe an edge , as ones tethe do after sowre
frute. Je me agace, je me suis agacé, aga-
cer, prim. conj. I dare cate no crabbes,
for my tethe wyli waxe an edge than -.je
nose pas manger des pommes de boys, car
mes dens se agaceront doncques.
I waxe a foolc agayne. Je rajfolle, prim. conj.
You shalsebim waxe a fooleagayne : vous
le verrez raffoller.
I waxe a mased. Je me eslonne, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. He waxed aœased a
whyle with the stroke, but he came
shortly to bimselfe agayne : il deuint es-
tonné vng petit du coup, mars il reuint
bien tost a soy niesmes.
I waxe angrye , I chaufe. Je me courrouce, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. He wyll waxe
angrye anone , but it is sonc done : il se
courroucera bien tosl, mays son courroux
est bien tost passé.
I waxe beestysshe, or foiysshe lyke a heest. Je
me abestys, sec. conj. A man by misgovern-
ing may waxe a bestysshe : vng homme
par maulaays gouuernement se pcult abestyr.
I waxe blacke. Je me ennoyrcys, vcrhum mé-
dium, sec. conj. and je me noyrcis,yeT-
bum médium sec. conj. Your hande shall
waxe blacke after this stroke : vosfre mayn
se ennoyrcyra, or se noyrcyra après ce coup.
I waxe bolde, I waxe hardye to assayle myne
ennemye. Je me csbaudis, sec. conj. He
waxeth bolder every day than he was
wonte to be : il se esbaudit de jour en jour
plus quil ne souloyt estre.
I waxe bright, as any fhyng that shyneth whan
it waxeth cl ère. Je me resplendis, verbum
médium sec. conj. The sonne waxeth
bright, we shall bave a fayre day : h soleil
se resplendit, nous aurons vng beau jour.
I waxe chyldysshe, I dote for âge. Je me ra-
dotte, verbum médium prim. conj. Il is
pytie of this poore man, he waxeth chil-
dysshè agayne : cest pitié de cepoure homme,
il se radotte.
I waxe clere, I waxe bright or clene. Je me
esclarcis, verbum médium sec. conj. It
waxeth clerc : te temps se esclarcit. We
maye nowe go a huntynge, for the wea-
ter waxeth clere : nous pouons maynte-
nant aller a la chasse, car le temps se esctar-
cyt.
I waxe colde. Je me rcjroydis, sec. conj. Call
for a chafyngdysshc , for your potage wyll
waxe colde els -.faictez venir vng reschauf-
foyr, car vostre potaige se refroydira aultre-
ment.
I waxe cowardysshe, or faynte herted. Je mac-
couardis, verbum médium sec. conj. I
parceyved by bym be waxed cowardysshe
or ever they came to hande strokes : je
men apperceuoye bien qail se accouardissoit
auant quilz se vinssent combatre main a
mayn.
I waxe crabbed , or angrye countenaunced.
Je me rechigne, verbum médium prim.
conj. I love nat to medell with her
whan she waxeth crabbed :je nayme pas
de auoyr affayre a elle quant elle se re-
chigne.
I waxe craftye. Je me cautelle, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj.
I waxe darke, as the weather or the, sonne
dothe. Je me obscure, verbum médium
774
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. and je me obscurcis , \eTbum
mcdium sec. conj. VVe sliall hâve some
sodayne storme, the weather waxeth so
darke : nous aurons quelque orraige, le
temps se obscurcit, or se obscure ajnsi.
l waxe disceytfull or craflye. Je me rase, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. He was as sym-
ple as a shcpe , whan he came fyrst hy-
ther, but nowe he waxeth as disceytrull as
the wylyest of us : il ^ estoyt aussi simple
qune brebis quant il vint premièrement icy ,
mays mayntenant il se enruse auisi bien que
le plus cautelleux de nous.
I waxe deeOe, my heryng fayleth. Je me assour-
dis, verbum médium sec. conj. Sythe he
had his great stroke upon the heed, he
waxeth deeffe every day more and more :
depuis quil eut son grant coup sur sa teste ,
il se est assourdi tous les jours de plus en
plus.
I waxe dere , as thynges do that be solde of a
hygher price. Je me renchiere,je me suis
rencfcier^,rencAiercr, verbum médium prim.
conj. andje me renchieris, verbum médium
sec. conj. Me thynketh wheate waxeth
dere agayn : il mest aduis que le bled se
renchiere.
I waxe drie. Je me reseiche, verbum médium
prim. conj. I must drinke a syppet, that
my lyppes waxe nat drie agayn e : iljault
me boyre vng tantinet, que mes leures ne se
reseickent.
I vaxe duH. Je deuiens pesant, and je deuiens
tout betoumé, andje me hebete. He waxeth
as duU as ever he was : il se hebete autant
que jamais il fut.
It waxetb day. /{ se adjourne, or laube du jour
se crieue. Let it waxe daye, or you go, for
ail your haste : quil se adjourne, or que
laube du jour se crieue, auant que vous
allez, quelque haste que vous ayez.
I waxe elvysshe, nat easye to be dealed with.
Je deuiens mal traictable, conjugale in je
viens, I come. He waxeth so elvysshe
nowe a dayes that I dare nat medell with
hym : i7 dénient si mal traictable tous les
jours que je ne me ose pas mesler auec
lay.
I waxe fayre. Je me embellis, verbum médium
sec. conj. There is no judgcment in a
yonge chylde, for youthe waxeth fayrer
and fayrer every daye : il ny a nul judge-
ment en vng jeune enjant, car jeunesse sem-
bellit de jour en jour.
I waxe faynte herted. Je me accouardis, verbum
médium sec. conj. Fye on hym, villayne
that he is, he waxeth faynte herted, and
yet he seeth no bodye':j^ de luy,villayn
quil est, il se accouardit et si ne voyt ame.
I waxe fatte. Je me engressis, andje men en-
gressis, verbum médium prim. conj. There
be folkes tbat shali waxe fatte with so-
rowe '■ il y a des gens qui se engressiront
de courroux.
I waxe fell. Je deuiens fol, or cruel.
1 waxe fethered , as yonge byrdes do. Je deuiens
enplumé.
I waxe folysshe. Je me assoie, verbum médium
prim. conj. He is a madde felowe, he
waxeth folysshe on yondcr wenche : il est
bien fol, il se assotie de ceste garce la.
I waxe foolysshe, I dote, as olde folkes do. Je
me raffolle, verbum médium prim. conj.
He waxeth folysshe agayne : il se raffolle.
I waxe full. Je deuiens playn.
I waxe fumouse or angrye. Je deuiens fameux,
or plain de rancune.
I waxe good. Je deuiens bon.
I waxe great in quantyte. Je me agrandis, ver-
bum médium sec. conj. This coite is well
growen nowe, he waxeth great every day:
ce poullayn est bien creu desja, il se agran-
dit de jour en jour.
I waxe great in favoure or conseyt with one. Je
deuiens en grâce. He is greatly waxen in fa-
veur nowe a late : il est grandement venu en
grâce despuis naguayres.
I waxe grene. Je me verdoyé, prim. conj. An
herbe that is ones wyddred can never
waxe grene agayne : Iherbe qui esi vnefoys
jlaylrie ne se peult jamays reuerdoyer.
I waxe grene, as the feldes and trees do in
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
775
springtyde. Je me rauerdis, verbura mé-
dium sec. conj. TLis weather dothe me
good , se howe ail thinges waxe grene : ce
temps me Jayt grant bien, ac/arjez comment
toutes choses se reaerdissent.
I waxe grevouse, or paynfull, as a sore or a
wounde. Je me aggrave, or je me agrège.
His wounde waxeth more grevouset han
ever it was : sa plaie sagrege, or saggraue
plus que jamays fut.
I waxe harde. Je mendurcis , je me endurcis, en-
durcir, sec. coDJ. Is il nat a woodrou»
thynge tliat a pece of yce sbulde waxe as
harde as a stone : nest ce pas vne chose es-
meruaillable gue vne pièce de glace se endur-
cyra comme vne pierre!
I waxe iiasty. Je deuiens hasljj.
I waxe heavy, or soroufull. Je me contriste, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. And ibou wylte
foiowe my mynde, never waxe heavy for
the mater : si tu me veulx crojrre, or si tu
te veulx conseiller a moy, tu ne te contriste-
ras jamays pour cest ajfaire.
I waxe Loly. Je deuiens sainct.
I waxe hoorse in the throte. Je me enroue, ver-
bum médium prim. conj. Sofl chese is
nat good for you ihat hâve the coughe,
for it wyll make you waxe horse agayne:
Jrommaige mol nest pas bonpourvous guiauez
la loux, car il vous fera enrouer de rechief.
1 waxe hotte. Je me eschauffe, verbum médium
prim. conj. Put of some of your clothes,
for you waxe hotte me thynke : estez aul-
cuas de vo: hahillemens , car vous vous es-
chauffez, ce me semble.
I waxe, I become. Je deuiens, conjugale lyke
his symple je viens, I become. And howe
« I waxe 11 and « I become » be used , it ape-
reth afore in il become».
I waxe in growynge. Je croys, conjugale in «I
« growe». This chylde is well waxen syth I
sawe him last : cest enfant est bien créa des-
puis que je le vis dernièrement.
I waxe, I growe unto a greater quantyte oulher
in heyth or in breadetb. Je croys, declar-
ed in > I growe».
I waxe yelowe. Je me jaunis, sec. conj. It is a
straunge sicknesse of the jaundyce, that a
man shulde waxe so yalowe by reason the-
rof : cest vne estrange maladie que du jau-
nisse, quant vng homme se jaunyl a cause
de cela.
I waxe yll coioured. Je me ternis, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I hâve knowen her a
fayre woman or this, but loke howe she
is waxen yli coioured nowe : je lay cong-
nae vne belle femme aultrefoys, mays aduisez
comment elle sest ternye mayntenant.
1 waxe yll favoured. Je me dejfigure, verbum
médium prim. conj. He waxeth yl favour-
ed every day more and more : il se deffi-
gure journellement de plus en plus. And je
me enlaydis, verbum médium sec. conj.
1 waxe in favour with a lover. Je me acointe,
verbum médium prim. conj. I am waxen
wel in her favour nowe : je me suis bien
accoynlé délie mayntenant.
I waxe knavysshe. Je me acquoquine , verbum
médium prim. conj. With knaves a man
shal waxe knavysshe : auec des cocquins on
se acocquinera.
I waxe leanc. Je me amaigris, verbum médium
sec. conj. He shall waxe leane, if thèse
axes holde him longe : il se amaygrira si
ces fiebures le tiennent longuement.
1 waxe lesse. Je me amendris, or je amoyndris ,
verbum médium sec. conj. In ail ver-
tueuse exercyses with the tyme tlie payoe
waxeth lesse : en tous exercices vertueux
par traict de temps lapayne se amoyndrit.
I waxe lytell. Je me appetisse, verbum médium
prim. conj. Some men waxe greater, but
thou waxest lesse every daye : les aulcuns
se agrandissent, mays tu te appetisses tous
les jours.
l waxe lothsome. Je me affetardis, verbum mé-
dium sec. conj. Fye,that thou arte waxen
lothsome sythe I knewe the first : fy,
que tu tes affelardi depuis que je te congaus
premier.
I waxe madde. Je me enraige, verbum médium
prim. conj. Hewyll waxe madde thismyd-
776
LESCLARCISSEMENT
sommer moone , if you take nat good hede
on hym : il se enraiyera ce moys dejuyng,
si vous ne prennez bonne garde de lay, or i7
senragera ceste Sainct Johan desté.
I waxc meke. Je me adoalcis, sec. conj. Hc was
very fyers at the begynnyng, but lie is wa-
xen meke nowe : il estoylfortjjer au com-
mencement, mays il se est adoulcy maynte-
nant. And je me suis humilié.
I waxe mery. Je me esjouys, verbum médium
sec. conj. You waxe mery this moroiag,
God gyve grâce yov wepe nat or nyght :
vous vous esjouissez ce malin. Dieu doynt
que vous ne pleurez auant quil soyt nuyct.
I waxe mylde. Je me humylie, verbum médium
prim. conj. I hâve knowen hym a heedye
i'elowe, but be is waxen mylde nowe :je
lay contjneu vng testart, mays il se est bien
humylié mayntenant.
I waxe more, or increase. Je me accroys, con-
jugate in « I growe ». kndjengrege, jay en-
9rcj^,prim. conj. This treeiswaien a great
deale more than it was whan I knewe it
first : cest arbre se est grandement accreu des-
puys que je le coiigneus premièrement,
I waxe more , as payoe or grefe dothe. Je me
aggrege. His botche waxeth more : sa bosse
luy agrège.
I waxe naugbt in maners. Je me empire, verbum
médium prim. conj. He is waxen naught
nowe a late : il te est empiré despuis na-
guayres. /
I waxe naught, or come to uothyng. Je me adni-
chiU. It came of nougbt, and it is waxen,
or waxed , to naught : il vint de rien et ilsest
aynsi adnichilé,
It waxeth nyght. Il se anaycte, il se est anuyclè,
anuyc/er, verbum impersonale prim. conj.
It is tyme to drawc homewarde, it waxeth
nyght : il est temps de se retirer a la mayson,
car il se anuycte.
I waxe nymble, or delyver of my joyntes. Je me
assouplis, verbum médium sec. conj. And
you exercyse your body, you shall waxe
nymble : si vous tous exercitez voslre corps,
vous vous assouplirez.
I waxeolde. Je me enuieiUis, sec. conj. and je me
vieillys, sec. conj. I hâve sene her a fayre
woman, but she waxelh oide nowe -.je lay
veue in« beUe femme, mays elle se enuieillit
asteure.
I waxe out of flesshe. Je me amaigris , or amai-
gris, verbum médium sec. conj. and je
me ileschairne, verbum médium prim.
conj. He halh some secrète sicknesse, he
waxeth so out of flesshe : il a quelque ma-
ladie segrete, il se amaisgrit, or il se des-
chairne, tellement.
I waxe pale of coloure. Je me apalis,je me sais
apuly, apalir, sec. conj. and je me ternis,
sec. conj. He was of a good complexyon,
but he waxeth pale nowe : il estoyt dune
bonne complexion, mais il se apalit, or il se
ternit maynicnant.
I waxe past shame. Je me ahonie, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. Whan a woman waxeth
paste shame, I take no charge on her :
quant vne femme se desahonle,je ne prens
poynt de charge délie.
I waxe pevysshe. Je me peruerse, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I hâve senc you a good
felow, but you be waxen pevysshe nowe of
late : je vous ay congneu vng bon compai-
gnon, mays vous vous estez peruerse despuis
nagiiayres.
I waxe pratye. Je me amygnonne , verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. You shall se me waxe
pratye one of ihis dayes : vous me verrez
amignonner vng de ces jours.
I waie prowde. Je me enorgueillis , verbum mé-
dium sec. conj. I knowe no cause whye
you sliulde waxe thus proude -.je ne saiche
nulle cause pour quoy vous vous deueriez
ainsi enorgueillir.
I waxe rééd. Je menrougis, verbum médium '
sec. conj. Jehan le Maire useth him as
an actyve : el rougist le jeune Panthus. But
whan the acte passeth nat from the doer,
they must nedes be al used lyke meane
verbes. A ha, you waxe reed, there is
somthynge a mysse : ha ha, vous vous en-
rougissez, il y a quelque chose qui va mal.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
777
I vvase reed for shame. Je me rougis, verbum
médium sec. conj. It becometli yonge
folkes to waxe reed for shame, but nat
oldc folkes : il siet bien a jeunes gens de se
enrougir, mays non pas aux vieilles.
I waxe ryche. Je me enrichis, verbum médium
sec. conj. He is vaxen ryche, sythe I
knewe hym firste, by more than I bave in
my purse : i7 se est enrychj, despuis que je
hxy premièrement congneu, de plus que je
nay en ma bource.
I waxe rounde. Je me rondis, verbum médium
sec. conj. She is sure with chylde, se
how her bely waxeth rounde : sans faalte
nulle elle est grosse denf'ant, agardez com-
ment le ventre luy arrondit.
I waxe sadde. Je deuiens rassis.
1 waxe sycke. Je deuiens malade, conjugale in
il corne».
I waxe sycke for love. Je menamoure, verbum
médium prim. conj.
I waxe shrode. Je deuiens mauluajs, or je em-
pire.
I waxe slowe. Je me retardis, verbum médium
sec. conj. My servauntes, at the first, be
very dylygent, but ihey waxe slowe by
lytell and lytell : mes seruiteurs, au com-
mencement, sont fort diligens, mays Hz se
retordissent petit a petit.
I waxe smalle. Je me appetisse, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. You muste driuke syngle
bere, if you wyll waxe smali : il vous
fault bayre de la bière sengle, si vous vou-
lez appelisscr.
I waxe sorowfuli. Je me centriste, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. To waxe sorowfuli for
tbe thing that is paste remedye it is but
a folye ; de vous contrister pour la chose qui
est sans remède ce nest quejolye.
I waxe sowre, as drinke or lycoure. Je surys,
and jensurys, sec. conj. This milke is
waxen sowre : ce laict se est ensury. Aie
wyll waxe sowre in sommer anone : lalle
sensuryt en temps desté bien tost.
I waxe starke of my lymmes or styfFe. Je me
morfons, conjugate lykc bis symple je
fons, I melt. And you syl hère upon the
grounde, you wyll waxe starke within a
while ; si vous vous tenez assiz icy sur la
ferre, vous vous morjonderez bien tost.
I vaxe straupge. Je meslrangis, verbum médium
sec. conj. I hâve nat sene bis matche,
for over nyght he is a good felowe, and
in the mornyng he waxeth as straunge as
thoughe he had never sene one afore : je
nay poynt veu son pareil, car au soyr il est
bon compaignon et au matin il se estrangit
de sorte comme sil neut jamays vea les gens
deuant. •
I waxe stronge, as one dothe that is recovered
of a sicknesse. Je me reuigore,je me suis
reuigoré, reaigorer, verbum médium prim.
conj. and je me renforce, verbum médium
prim. conj. I hâve sene hym a weake
man, but he waxeth stronge nowe, I
thanke God : je lay veu bienfeble, mays H
se rcuigore, or il se renforce, mayntenant.
Dieu mercy.
I waxe tall , as a person dolhe. Je me embellis,
verbum médium sec. conj. He is waxed
a tall man sytlie I knewe him first: il se
est embelly despuis que je le congnus pre-
mièrement.
I waxe tame. Je me apriuoyse, and je me apriue.
I toke thèse byrdes out of the wodde , but
they wyll waxe tame within a whyle : je
prins ces oyseletz hors du boys, mays Hz se
apriuoy seront, or Hz se apriueront en peu
despace,
I waxe testy. Je deuiens iestyf, or testa,
I waxe thycke, as a woman dothe that bredeth
chylde, or one that waxeth fatte. Je men-
grosse, verbum médium prim. conj. and
je me engrossis, sec. conj. He waxeth
thycke, he fedcth well : il se engrosse, or
i7 se engrossit, il mangue bien,
It waxeth towarde nyght. Il se annuycte.
Whan it waxeth towarde nyght, ail
maner byrdes go to rest : quant il se an-
nuycte, toutes manières doyseauLx sen vont
reposer.
I waxe vyle. Je me auile, verbum médium
98
778
LESCLARCISSEMENT
prim. conj. I hâve knowen hym a clenly
felowe, but nowe he is waxen vyle -.je lay
congncu vng mignon gallant, majs mainte-
nant il se est auilé.
I waxe vyciouse. Je me appaillardys , verbum
médium sec. conj. If she haunte her
companye, she shall waxe vyciouse within
a whyie : si elle la hante, elle se appaillar-
dyra bien tost,
I waxe wanne, or pale, or yvell coloured. Je
me ternys, sec. conj. Whan people waxe
olde, they waxe wanne : quant les gens de-
aiennenl vieulx, Hz se temysent.""
I waxe wery. Je me lasse, verbura médium
prim. conj. and je me tanne, verbum mé-
dium prim, conj. I wolde fayne be at
home , I waxe werye ail redy : je seroye
voulentiers a la mayson, car je me lasse, or
je me tanne desja.
I waxe wylde , I become wylde agayne. Je me
assattuagys, verbum médium prim. conj.
Lel your bucke go in to the parke but
thre dayes, and he wyll waxe wylde
agayne : laissez aller vostre dayn au parc
troys jours seullemenl, et il se assaaaagira
de rechiej.
I waxe wyse. Je me assagys, verbirai médium
sec. conj. It is tyme for him to waxe wyse
nowe : il est temps de se assagir maynte-
nant.
I waxe woode. Je me enrage, prim. conj, He
waxed woode for anger : il se enrageoyt de
courroux.
I waxe worse. Je mempire, verbura médium
prim. conj, and je me despire, verbum
médium prim. conj. and je me empire.
He tbat gothe to seke the thyng he wolde
nat fynde, whan he knoweth it is so, bis
griefe waxeth worse :
Qui va chercher ce ijae tnnner poynt ne detire.
Quant il se scayt esirt dejfayct , $ûn mal se empire.
I waxe with waxe, I seare with asearyng can-
dell. Je encire, prim. conj. It muste be
well waxed : ilfault ijuil soyt bien enciré.
I waxe yalowe. Je me jaunys, sec. conj. His
face waxeth yalowe : laface luyjaunyt.
1 waxe yonge. Je me enjeunis, sec. conj. Use to
eate hartes llessbe, and you shall waxe
yonge agayne : accoustumez vous de man-
ger de la chayr de cerj, et vous vous enjeu-
nyrez,
I waxe yonge agayne. Je me rajeunis, verbum
médium sec. conj.
I waxe yrke. Il me ennaye. I waxe yrke to tarye
hère any longer : il me ennuyé de denourer
icy plus longuement.
W BÏFORE E.
I WEBBE a clothe. Je ourdis, jay ourdy, ourdir,
sec. conj. I bave nat yerne ynough to
webbe my clothe with ail : je nay pas du
jil assez pour ourdyr mon drap.
I WEDDE. .Je marye, or je me marie, aaàje prens
a femme, or je prens a mary. There be
seasons forbydden to wedde in : ily a des
saisons qaon a deffenda de se maryer. I
wyll never wedde her whyle I lyve -.ja-
mays ne la prendray a femme tant que je
viue. Shall I wedde my gossyppe : pren-
dray je a mary mon compère?
I WEDE corne feldes with a wede hooke. Je
cercle, prim. conj. It is tyme to wede
your wheale : il est temps de cercler vostre
bled.
I wede a gardayne, I plucke up the wedes from
the herbes. Je espluche les mauluaises her-
bes. Wede your gardayne : espluchez les
mauluaises herbes hors de vostre jardyn.
I WEDGE a blocke, I put in a wedge to cleave
it. Je coigne, prim. conj. Wedge this
blocke , it wyll ryve the soner : coignez
ceste souche, elle se fendra plus tost.
I wedge, I lay in pledge. Je gaige, prim. conj.
I wedge my heed it is nat so :je ose gaiger
ma teste quil nest pas aynsi.
I WAîE a thyng, I prove what it wayeth. Je
poyse, prim. conj. andje pesé , prim. conj.
Waye this noble, loke and be wayght:
pesez cest angelot, aduisez sil est de poyx.
I WELL up , as water that bobylleth , or conieth
out of the yertlie. Je me redonde, prim.
conj. Se howe the water welleth out
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
779
hère : adaisez comment leaae se redonde
icy.
I WELTE a garaient, I set a welte or edge
aboute the borders of it. Je escohe, prim.
conj. Some welte their kotes for pride ,
but I wyll do it for profyte : les aulcuns
escoUent leurs habillemens pour orgueil,
mays je le feray pour le proujjît.
I WERYE by over moche labour or travayie. Je
lasse, jay lassé, lasser, prim. conj. This
horse trotteth so barde that be liath weryed
me more than I was a gret wbyle: ce che-
ual trote si dur ^uil ma plus lassé que je ne
fus de long temps.
I werye my selfe by over moche occupyeng of
the myode. Je me tanne, je me suis tanné,
tanner, verbum médium prim. conj. He
weryeth hym selfe to moche with over
moche studye : il se tanne trop par trop es-
tudier.
I wery a persone by speakynge, or by sbewyng
of any tbyng tbat is displeasaunt to the
eare or to the eye. Je Jache, jay j'aché,
fâcher, prim. conj. Savynge that I wolde
be lothe to werye yen, I coulde tell you
a longe mater of bis faultes : si ce nesloyt
de paour de vous Jacher, je vous scauroye
compter vng long compte de ses faultes.
l WEïVE wollen clotbe, or lynen, as a weyver
doth. Je tys, il tist, nous tissons, je lissis,
jay tissu, je tistray, que je tissr , que je
tisisse, tistre, tert. conj. The weyver sayeth
he can nat wayve my clotbe tyll he bave
more yarne : le tisserant dit quil ne peult
tistre mon drap sil na plus de fil.
I well, I spring plentuously. Je redonde, jay
redondé, redonder, prim. conj. declared
afore in «I well up, as water dothei.
I WELCOME with wordes or gentyll intreatyng.
Je bienuiengne , bienuiengner, prim. conj.
thoughe bis symple be of the thyrde
coDJugacion : and this verbe I se moste
used of Frossarte. Thoughe be be nat
your frcnde, yet sylhe he cometh to
you , at the leest you ought to welcome
him : combien quil ne soyt pas vostre amy.
encore puisquil vous vient veoir, au moyns
le deueriez vous bienviengner,
I welcome, I take one up, or receyve hym
witb myn armes that maketb courtesye
tome, as the Frenchemen use to do, je
accueuls, jay accueilly, accueyllir, con-
jugale lyke his symple je cneulx, 1 gather.
And je recueulx, conjugale lyke his symple
je cuculs, I gather. Let hym come whan
he wyli, he shall be welcomed on the
best facyon : viengne quant il vouldra, il
sera recueilty, or accueilly de la meilleure
sorte. I fynde also in this sence je re-
coys, conjugale in «I receyve».
I WELDE , I bestyrre my bodye , or any of my
lymmes. Je contourne , jay contourné, con-
tourner, prim. conj. My lymmes he so
sore I can nat welde me : mes membres me
font si mal que je ne me puis contourner.
I welte, as a garmenl is. Je ourle, prim. conj.
This kyrlell is well welled : ce corset icy
est bien ourlé.
I WELTER. Je verse, prim. conj, Thou welterest
in the myer, as thou were a sowe: tu te
versesen la boue, commese tufussesvne truye.
I WEMENT, I make mone. Je me guermente, je
me suis guermente, guermenter, verbum
médium prim. conj. Il dyd my hert yll
to hère the poore boye wemenl whan
bis mother was gone : i7 mejitmal au coeur
douyr le poure garçon se guermenter quant
sa mcre estoyt en voye, or allée.
I WENDE, I go. Je perge, prim. conj. Whyther
wende you : ou pergez vous, or ou allez
vous?
I wende, I turne, as a shyppe dothe with
the tyde. Je me tourne. Be the shyppes
wended yet : les nauires sont elles tournées
encore ?
I WENE, I thynke. Je cuyde, prim. conj. I
wene it be nal so : je cuide quil nest pas
aynsi,
I WEANE a yonge chylde. Je seure, prim. conj.
I wyll weane my chylde, he is more than
a yere olde : je veulx seurer mon enfant, il
a plus dung a:i.
98.
780
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I WEPE. Je pleure, prim. conj. and je larmoyé,
prim. conj. He laugheth nowe, but lie
shall wepe hère afterryght lenderly : Use
tyt maintenant, mays il pleurera, or il lar-
moyera, cy après bien tendrement.
I wepe, as a chylde dolhe. Je pleure comme vng
enfant.
1 WEARE, as a garment or any other ihyng wea-
reth and consumeth \vith llie tynie. Je me
vse , verbum médium prim. conj. AU
thyng weareth save the grâce of God :
toute chose se vseforsque la grâce de Dieu,
I weare, as a man weareth his garment clenly,
or lyke a slut upon hym, or any other
thyiige that he weareth upon liixa. Je porte,
prim. conj. He weareth his gère well : î7
porte bien ses habillemens. He weareth his
geare iyke an Almayne : il parle ses habil-
lemens en Alemant. What weareth my lorde
to day : que porte monsieur ajoiirdhuy? He
that weareth grene in wynter, I wyll bo-
rowe no monaye of hym : qui porte vert en
yuer,je nemprunteray poynt dargent a luy.
I weare awaye, as a scrypture, or thyng made
for remerabraunce weareth awaye with
the weather or with the tyme. Je me obli-
tère, prim. conj. and je me defface. The
scrypture weareth awaye so faste you can
nat rede it : lescripture se oblitère si fort,
or se efface si fort, que je ne la puis lire.
I weare heare nexte my bodye, as parfayte fol-
kes do to chastyse their bodye. Je porte
la haire. He is a holy man , he weareth
heare nexte his bodye : cest vng saynt
homme, il porte la hayre.
I weare 'out, as thynges do after their tyme
prefyxed is passed. Je mefaulx, conjugate
in f I faylei. The pardons shall weare out
within thèse thre dayes : les pardons faul-
dront auanl quil soyt troys jours.
I weare out, as a terme of a pardon, or any other
.Tssemblye weareth ont. Je faulx, conju-
gate in «I fayle». The justes begynne to
weare out a pace nowe : lesjousles se com-
mencent fort afaillir mayntenant.
I werye the bodye. Je lasse, or je fays las, or je
trauaille. I werye the mynde -.je me mo-
leste.
I WËTE. Je moille, or mouille. In" the begynnyng
of the yere the dewe weteth the grounde
swelely : en printemps la rousée mouille la
terre doulcement.
I wete my whysteU, as good drinkers do. Je
crocque la pie. Wyll you wete your whys-
tell : voulez vous crocquer la pie?
I WETHEU a thyng, I lay it abrode in open ayre.
Je ayre, jay ayré, ayrer, prim. conj. It
shall be well donc to weather your gar-
mentes in Marche for feare of mothes : il
sera bicnfaict de ayrer vos habillemens au
moys de Marche de paour des vers.
I WEVE, declared afore in «I weyve».
I WEXE, as I wexe stronge, I wexe weyke , and
suche lyke, declared afore in «I waxe».
W BYFORE H.
I WHELE , as ones handes in sommer, whan
they brede wheales by ytchyng of wormes.
Je vessie, prim. conj. Oulher you hâve
many wormes, or elsyou benat well in
your lyver, for your handes wheale a
pace : ou vous auez beaucoup de cyrons, ou
vous nestez pas bien en voslre foye , car voz
mayns vessient fort.
I WHELME an holowe thyng over an other
thyng. Je mets dessus, conjugate in « I put ».
Whelnie a platter upon it , to save it
from flyes : mettez vng plat dessus pour le
garder des mouches.
I WHETTE a knyfe, or any weapen or toole, to
make it sharpe. Je aguyse, prim. conj. I
love better whettynge of knyves afore a
good dyner than whettynge of swordes
and bylles : jayme mieulx laguysement des
cousleaulx auant que daller a vng bon disner ,
que je ne fais laguysement des espées et voal-
ges.
1 whette my tethe , I gnasshe , or grate them to-
gyther for anger. Je grynse des dens.
Herde you hym nat whette his tethe : ne
louistez vous poynt grynser ses dens?
I WHYMPEH, as a cbylde dothe, that is disposed
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
781
lo wepe. Je fais semblant de plourer, or je
souspire, prim. conj. The poore boye
whympereth a iylell, but he dare nat
wepe for bis lyfe : le poure garçon fait sem-
blant de plourer vng peu , majs il ne lose
fayre pour sa vie.
I WHïNYE, as a borse dotbe. Je hannis, sec.
conj. My borse wbynyelb cberfully tbis
mornyng : mon chenal hannist joyeusement
ce malyn, il hannit pour lauoync daultruy.
I WHïNE, as a cbyide dotbe, or a dogge. Je
hoigne. Whyne you nowe, do you, bolde
your peace, or I shall make you : hoignez
vous mayntenaiit , faiclez , taysez vous ou je
vous feray tayre.
I WHïPPE with a wbyp. Je fouette, jay fouetté,
fouetter, prim. conj. and je donne du fouet.
You muste be wbypped a lytell tbis mor-
nynge or you can do no good : il fault
quon vous fouette ce niatyn, or quon vous
donne du fouet, ou vous ne pouez nul bien
faire.
1 whyppe with a sbrode tourne. Je baille belle.
He hath wbypped me in dede:i7 ma baillé
belle, or il ma bailli tout de mesmes.
I WHYssiiE, I covet, or desyre a tbyng. Je
souhaicte. For seven yeres togyllier I lyv-
ed in gret payne , but nowe I lyve as well
as I coulde wyssbe : jay vescu sept ans tout
du long en grant peyne, mays mayntenant
je vis aussi bien comme je poufroye souhai-
tier, or souhaiter.
I WHTSTEix in a wbystell , or in my bande. Je
ciffle,jay cijjlé, ciffler, prim. conj. Dolbe
it tbe borse any good, trowe you, wban
the carter wbystelletb : fait il poynt de
bien au cheual, pencez vous, quant le char-
retton cyfjle?
I WHïTE, I make a tbyng whyte. Je blanchis,
sec. conj. It is newe whyled : il est iwu-
uellement blanchy.
I WHTTELïME a wall or a roofe. Je blanchis de
chaulx, or de piastre. Whytelyme your
bouse against tbis Ester : blanchissez vostre
mayson de chaulx, or de piastre, contre ces
Pasques.
I WHITHDRAWE, I boldemy selfe from a tbynge.
Je me retire. Witbdrawe your seife by
tymes, I rede you : retirez vous de bonne
heure, je vous uduise.
I wbitbdraw, or pull backe atbing. Je retrays,
conjugate lyke hissympleje traji, Idrawe.
Let bim go wban he vvyll , be shall nat be
witbdrawen for me : aille quant il vouldra,
il ne sera pas retraict pour moy.
I wiiiTiiSTANDE. Je résiste, prim. conj. Agaynst
tbe wyll of God no nian.may withstande :
confre la voulenléde Dieu nul ne peull résis-
ter.
I VVUOOPE, I call. Je happe, jay huppé, happer,
prim. conj. Wbooppe a lowde, and thou
shalte bere bym blowe bis borne : huppe
hault, et tu lorras corner,
I WHOBLE, I make a noyse, as the wynde do-
tbe. Je bruys, nous bruyons,je bruis, jay
bruy, je bruyray, que je bruye, braire, tert.
conj. This wynde wborleth so I can nat
bere : ce vent bruyt tellement que je ne puis
ouyr.
W BÏFORE I.
I WYDDER, as a floure dotbe. Je me amortys,
enïdje me esuanouys, sec. conj. Thèse her-
bes wydder for wante of wateryng : ces
herbes samortissent, or se esuanouyssent par
faulle darrouser.
I wydder, I drie up. Je me terris, je me suis
terry, sec. conj. But this is properiy to drie
up as waters.
I WYLL. Je veulx, conjugate in tbe seconde
booke. Nous voulons, je voulus, jay voulu,
je vouldray, que je veuille, que je voulsisse,
vouloyr, Whether I wyll or nat : veuille ou
non veuille. He wyll bye my ware whether
I wyll or nat : il veult achapter ma marchan-
dise veuille ou non,
I wyll well it be so. Je veulv bien quil soyt ainsy.
Wyll you that it be so, saye ye or naye :
voalés vous quil soit ainsy, dite: oay ou non.
He shall bave it, whether you wyll or
nat, what say yoif nowe : il laara, veuil-
lez ou non, quen ditez vous asteure?
782
LESCLARCISSEMENT
I wyll well , whiche saycug we use whan we
suppose in comuuycacion a tbing to be
so. Je le veulx bien. I wyll well that he be
rycher than I, yet I love myne houesty
as well as lie doth bis owne -.je le veulx
bien qail soyt plus riche que moj, encore
je ayme mon honnesteté autant quil fait la
syenne,
l wyll downe, as meatethat we swalowe. Jauo/fe,
priai, conj. This meate wyll nat downe :
je ne puis pas aualler cesle itumfc.Wolde to
God il were eut : plust a Dieu quiljust de-
hors. Ne wyll God : a Dieu ne plaise.
I wyll be well w^are or advysed, or y do a tbyng.
I wyll advyse me wbat 1 do. Je nay garde
de. Hc wyll be well ware , or be come hy-
ther : d na garde de venir icy. He wyll be
wel ware to speake agaynst me : il na garde
de me contredire. Thou wylt be better ad-
vysed, I wotte well : tu nas garde, je le
scay bien.
I WïNCHE, asaborse dothe. Je regymbe, prim.
conj. Beware bebynde tbere, Gyil begyn-
neth to wynche : gardez vous derrière, la
Gillote commence a regymber.
I wynche, orwynde up with a wyndlasse, or a
crâne. Je guynde, jay guyndé, guynder,
prim. conj. You sball nevcr gel this slryng
in to the nocke, but you wynche it up :
jamais ne metterez la corde en loche, si vous
ne la guyndez.
I WYNDE out, as one wyndeth him eut of busy-
nesse. Je me despcche, prim. conj. and je
me deliure. I am tangled in busynesse, and
can nat tell howe I may wynde me out :
je sais encombré a cause de mes affaires, et
je ne scay comment je me deliureray.
I wynde yerne of the blades. Je deuide du fil,
or vne chaîne de jil, prim. conj. This
yerne is so tangled that I can nat wynde
it : on (i si trestanl barbouillé ceste chaîne
deflque je ne lapuis deaider.
I wynde a man in a wyndynge shele. Je enseue-
lis, jay enseuely, enseuelir, sec. conj.
Where haste thou ben so longe, thy fa-
ther is ail redy wounde in bis wyndyng
shete and redye to be buryed : ou os lu
tant demoari, ton père est desja enseuely et
prest a estre enterré.
I wynde, as a beest dothe a man or a hounde.
Je assentis, sec. conj. and je assens, conju-
gale lyke liis simple je sens, I felc, as
Whan he f'elelh the savour of him : quant
il assentit de luy. And the bucke wynde
you ones, you gel him nat for this tyme :
il le dayn vous assent vnesfois , vous ne lau-
ret pas pour ce coup icy.
I wynde, or wrappo aboute. Je retortille, prim.
conj. He hath wounde a kercher about
bis heed : il a relortillè rng coeuurechief
autour de sa teste.
I wynde up with a puliy or crâne. Je guynde,
prim. conj. Wynde up the crâne faster :
guyndez la grue plus vislement.
I WïNKE, I shyllc myne eyes togyther. Je me
clyngne les yeulx , \erbum médium prim.
conj . 1 wynke with one eye : je me clyngne
loeil. I hoide the a grote, I wynke with
bothc myne eyes, and yet fynde out yon-
der tree -.je gaige a toy vng gros que je clyn-
gneray de tous mes deux ieulx, et encore
trouueray cesle arbre la. He that wynketh
with one eye and lokelh with the tother,
I wyll nat trust hyni and he were my bro-
ther : qui clyngne dung oeil et regarde de
laultre, je ne me fieray pas en luy, et fut il
mon frère.
I wynke apon one, to make hym a privy syne."
Je guyngne, prim. conj. He hath wynked
upon me thrise, what so ever he meanetb :
il a guyngné sur moy par troysfoys, quoy
que cest quilveult dire?
I WYNNE, I am a getter. Je guigne , jay gaygné ,
guigner, prim. conj. 1 wotte never, but
whose ever loseth, I gette nat '.je ne scay
pas, mays qui que soyt qui pert, je ne gui-
gne pas.
I wynneto a tbing. I retche to il. Je attayns,
conjugal in ol attayne». This terme is
farre northren.
I wïNNY, as a horse dothe. Je bannis, sec. conj.
Declared afore in « I whynnye».
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
783
I wïNNOWE corne. Je vanne, prim. conj. and
je lentille.
I WïPE ones face tbat swealeth. Je essaye.
Holde, hereis a bandekercber, wype your
face, for you sweale a pace : tenez, voycy
vng moachouer, essaiez vostre visaige, car
vous suez fort.
I wype, I make cleane. Je nettoyé, prim. conj.
Wype your gowne, some bodye hath spjt
upon it : nettoyez vostre robbe, quelqun a
craché dessus.
I wype sboes or bootes with a clowte. Je torche,
prim. conj. Wype my sboes, or I go oui ;
torchez mes souliers aaant (jue je sorte.
I wype my nose from snyvell. Je mouche,
prim. conj. I wolde wype my nose, if I
had a bandekercber -.je me moucheroye si
je eusse vng moachouer.
I WYBKE. Je besoigne, prim. conj. Declared in
«I worke».
I WTSSHE, I desyre. Je souhaitte, or je souhayte.
J am as well nowe, I tbankc God, as I
coulde wysshe : je me treaue aussi bien
mayntenant. Dieu mercy, que je pourroye
souhaiter.
I wïTE, I blâme, or put one in faulte. Je en-
coulpe, jay encoalpè, encoulper, or je re-
prouche, jay reprouché, reproucher, prim.
conj. Wby wyte you me, and I am nat to
blâme : pour quoy mencoulpez vous et je ne
sais pas a blasmer.
I wyte, I knowe. Je scay, nous scauons, jesceus,
jay sceu, je scauray, que je scaiche, sca-
uoyr. He is nat come tbat I wotle of : il
nest pas venu que je saiche. Tbis is to do
you to wete : cecy est pour vous faire sca-
uoyr, or assauoyr.
I WITHDBAWE a tliyng, I plucke it backe. Je re-
tire, and je sublrays, conjugale lyke bis
aymple je trays,! drawe. And je retrais,
conjugale lyke bis sayd symple. He bath
witbdrawen bim selfe in some corner : il
te est retiré en quelque coing. I wyll nat
withdrawe my selfe for tbat mater -.je ne
me subtrayray poynt, or je ne me reirayray
poynt pour cela.
I WYTCHE one by wytcbe craft. Je enchante. I
wene she bath wytcbed me : je croy quelle
ma enchanté.
ï withdrawe my selfe out of a place or com-
panye. Je me retire, je me sais retiré, re-
tirer, prim. conj. Witbdrawe your selfe
for a wbile by myn advyse : relirez vous
vng peu a mon aduis.
l WITHHOLDE a tbynge , I kepe it from one. Je
détiens, tert. conj. I wyil witbbolde no-
tbyng from you : je ne vous detiendray
riens.
I wiTHSTANDE. Je fcsiste, prim. conj. AU tbe
worlde can nat witbstande tbe wyll of
God ; tout le monde ne peult résister la
voulenté de Dieu,
I WYTNESSE. Je tesmoignc, prim. conj. I sball
fynde twenty bonest men tbat wyll wyl-
nesge it -.je trouaeray vingt gens de bien
qui le tesmoygneront.
I wiTHSAïE, I say naye. Je desdis, conjugale
lyke bis symple je dis, I saye. Sylbe I
bave sayd it, I wyll never witbsay it :
puis que je lay dit, je ne le desdiray ja-
mays.
I wïTHSAFE, I am content to do a tbyog. Je
daigne, jay daigné, daigner, prim. conj. l
was wonte to croucbe and knele to hym,
and I do nat witbsafe to iooke upon bym :
je me souloye humdier et me agenouyller au
deuant de luy, mays mayntenant je ne le
daigne pas regarder.
I withstande by force. Je résiste, jay résisté, ré-
sister, prim. conj. Whan God wyll pu-
nyssbe, wbo can resyste hym : quant Dieu
veult punir, qui le peult résister?
I witbstande a tbynge by comunycacion. Je
répugne, prim. conj. It is a folye to witb-
stande bym , for he is belter clerke than
thou arte : ce nest que folie de le répugner,
car il est plus grant clerc que tu nés.
W BÏFORE O.
I wo a woman. Je amouresche, jay amouresché ,
amourescher, prim. conj. and je prie da-
moars. Tbou arte but a foole to wo her.
784
LESCLARCISSEMENT
she is nat for the : tu nés qung fol (le la-
mourescher, or de la prier damours, elle
nest pas pour toy.
I wo a woman , to mary with her. Je prie de
mariage. I never woed her, howe shulde
we be agreed : jamajs ne la priaj de ma-
riage, comment serions nous daccort ?
I WONDER. Je me merueille, and je me esmer-
ueille, verba média prim. conj. I wonder
wherof it may corne : je me merueille dont
il peult venir. Wonder nal tliat whiche
God wyll hâve donc : ne te esmcrueylle pas
a ce que Dieu veult auoyrfaict.
I WODNDE with any weapen. Je naare, prim.
conj. He is a tall man of his handes, I
ara sure he wounded and burte above
syxe persons : cest ung habille homme de
ses mains, je sais certayn quil a nauré et
heurté plus de six personnes. And in this
sence I fynde also je vaincre, prim. conj.
I WONTE or use. Je accoustume,jay accoustumé,
accousiumer, prim. conj. It is no wysdome
to wont a tbyng tbat is nathonest: ce nest
pas saigesse que daccoustumcr vne chose qui
nest pas honneste.
I WORKE, I labour. Je oeuure, prim. conj. and
je trauaille, prim. conj. VVby goesl thou
a beggyng, go worke for thy lyvyng:pour
quoy vas ta blistrer, va oeuurer, or lia tra-
' uaillcr pour guigner ta vie.
I worke, as acraftesman workelh. Je besoigne,
prim. conj. He worketh as well as any
man I knowe : i7 besoigne aussi bien que
homme que je saiche.
I worke a thyng with great dylygence or la-
boure. Je laboure , prim. conj. Hâve I nat
wrought sore, sytbe 1 rose : nay je pas
fort Utbourè despuis que je me sais leiié?
1 worke one sorowe, or anger, oranysucbelyke
passion. Je luy fais de mal or de courroux,
je lay ay fait de mal or de courroux , faire
de mal or de courrou.r. He hatb wrought
me more sorowe than ail the men lyv-
ing : il ma faicl plus de mal que tous les
hommes viuans. Thèse women worke us
so mocbe anger and say so moche yll to
us that it is pytie : ces femmes nous font
tant de mal que cest pitié. I worke hyni
payne ynoughe : je luy fais de la payne
assez.
I worke secretly, as the influence of heven
dothe in thynges hère byiowe. Je me in-
flue, prim. conj. The power of the sterres
worketh secretly upon us : la puissance des
estoylles se influe secrètement sur nous.
I worke treason. Je triche, prim. conj. Thou
arte as mete a man to worke a treason as
any man that I knowe : tu es aussi propice
de tricher que homme que je saiche.
I wonsHYP a man. Jehonnore, or je honore, and
je porte honneur, prim. conj. I hâve ever
worshypped hym for his great vertues : je
lay tousjours honnouré pour ses grans ver-
tus.
I worshyp God. Je aoure, prim. conj. Wor-
shyppe God above ail thynges : aourez
Dieu par dessus toutes choses.
I WOTTE, I knowe. Je congnoys , and je scay,
conjugate in «I knowe». God wolteth I
can nat do withall : Dieu le scayt,je nen
puis mais. Wottest thou naught els to
saye : ne scais tu aultre chose que dire ?
I wotte nat. Je ignore , and je ne scay, conju-
gate in « I can nat tell ». Whan I consyder
botbe the parles indifferently, I wot nat
what to say : quant je considère toutes les
deux parties indifferamment , je ignore, or
je ne scay, que dire.
I WPBnAYDE one, I reprove hym for a tbing. Je
reprouche , jay reprouchè, reproucher, priai,
conj. I upbrayde hym : je luy reprouche.
Thougbe be hâve doone a mysse, yet to
upbrayde hym afore folkes is none ho-
nestye : combien quil ayt meffait , encore de
luy reproucher deaant les gens, ce nest pas
vostre honneur.
I wounde. Je naure, jay nauré, naurer, prim.
conj. and je nauure, and affoller, and
saucier, etc. and je vaincre, declared afore
0 I wounde».
I WHOWLE, as a dogge dothe. Je hurle, prim.
conj. I wolde gladly yonder dogge hère
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
hanged, he never ceased whowlyng ail
nyght : je vouldroye bien que ce chien la fui
pendu, il ne cesse de hurler, or de vUr toute
la nnyct.
W BYFORE R.
785
1 WRAPPK, I folde a thyng in an other. Je en-
neloppe, prim. conj. Wrappe it io woH,
if you wyli kepe it warme : enueloppez le
en lœyne, si vous le voulez chauldement gar-
der. Knd in this sence I fyndej'e reaotne,
prim, conj.
I WRASTELL with one. Je luycte, prim. conj. I
dare nat wrastell with hym, ieste he gyve
me a fall : je nose pas luycter a luy de paour
qail ne me face cheoyr.
I WREAKE myne angcr, or revenge me of a dis-
pleasure that is done me. Je me reuenche,
je me suis reuenche, reuencher, verbum mé-
dium prim. conj. I fynde also je venge,
jay vengé, venger, prim. conj. If ihou
cannest nat wreake the, byte the poste:
si tu ne te peulx reuencher, mors le poste.
I WBENCHE with the bodye, I tourne my
bodye a syde. Je me guynche, prim. conj.
And I had nat wrenched with my bodye,
he hadde doone me a shreude turne : si
je ne mefeusse poynt guynché le corps, il
meustfaict vng maulaais tour.
I wrenche my foote, or any lymme, I put it
out of joynt. Je estorte, prim. conj. I can
nat go, I hâve wrenched my foote -.je ne
puis pas aller, jay estortè ma jambe. And
in this sence I fynde je desjoyngs, con-
jugate lyke bis sytnple je joyngs , I joyne.
I WRESTTLL. Jeluycte, and je luyte,jay luyté,
luyter,fTim. conj. declared bere afore in
1 1 wrastell ».
I WRETHE, I wringe a thynge aboute an other.
Je teurs, conjugate in « I wringe •. I never
sawe withe better wrethed : jamays ne vis
hart mieux tearse.
I wrethe one thyng aboute an other. Je entor-
tille, prim. conj. He had a kercher wreath-
ed aboat bis heed : il auoyt vng coeaure-
chief entortillé autour de sa teste.
I WRiNCHE, declared in ol wrenche».
I WRINGE my bandes, or a ciothe that is wele,
or suche iyke. Je tors, nous tordons, je tor-
dys,jay tors, je tordray, que je torde, tor-
dre, tert. conj. Thou laughest nowe but
thou mayest paradvcnture wring tby
bandes this geare at the length : (a ten rys
mayntenant, mays tu te pourras paraduen-
ture tordre les mains a cause de ces choses
auant qui soyt longtemps.
I WRiNKELL , as a kercher or a garment dothe.
Je plionne, prim. conj. Where bave you
ben, your kercher is wrinkled : ou est ce
que vous auez esté, vostre coeuurechief est
plionné.
I wrinkeil, as ones face dotbe. Je ride, jay ridé,
rider, prim. conj. You waxe olde, your
face begynnelh to wrinkeil: vous deuenez
viel, vostre face se commence a rider.
I wrinkeil , as ones forheed dothe. Je fronce,
prim. conj. I bave sene your forheed as
smothc as coulde be possyble, but nowe
it is wrinkled :ja)' veu vostre front aussi
délié questoit possible, mays maintenant il
est froncé.
I WRITE a letter, or a booke. Je escrips, nous
escripuons, je escrips and je escripuis,jay
escript, que escripsiei. h. je escripray, que
je escripue, que je escripuisse, escripre,
tert. conj. I write no very fayre bande,
but I can write as fast as an other : je
nescrips pas trop belle lettre, mays je scay
escripre aussi viste comme vng aultre.
I Write agayne. Je rescrips, conjugate lyke his
sympleje escrips, I write.
I Write. Je escrips, tert. conj. I Write the super-
scripcion of a letter : jendosse, prim.
conj. Howe can he knowe to whome he
shall delyver your letter, and you hâve
nat written the superscrypcion : comment
peult il congnoystre a qui il baillera vostre
lettre, et elle nest pas encore endossée.
I write in ryme. Je rimoye, prim. conj. Write
this io ryme, I praye you: rimoyez cecy ,
je vous prie.
I write out any thynge, I copye it out. Je
99
786
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Iranscrips. Go Write out this samc as faste
as you can : allez transcripre cecy aussi
viste que vous pouez.
I WBONGE one, I do him injurye. Je injurye,
priai. coDJ. He shall nat wronge tbe so
longe as I )yve : il ne te injurera pas tant
que je viue.
I WBOOTE, or WROKTE, as a swyne dothe. Je
fouille du museau. He wroteth lyke a
swyne : il fouille en terre comme vng pour-
ceau.
Y.
I ïANE, I gaspe or gape. Je bailk, prim. conj.
I lELDE, I restore, or gyve a thyng agayne. Je
rens, nous rendons, je rendis, jay rendu, je
rf.ndray, que je rende, rendre, tert. conj. I
shall yelde it you to morowe : je le vous
rendray demayn.
J yelde, I acquyte. Je acqaite. Wbere I can
nat, God yelde it you : la ou je ne puis pas.
Dieu vous lacquitte, or Dieu le vous ac-
quitte. But, for God yelde you , whiclie we
use by maner of thankyng of a person ,
they use Grant mercy, or grans mercys,
understandynge Je vous rens grans mercys.
I TELLE, I crye out, as a beest dothe Ihat is
hurte. Je braye,jay hrayé, brayer, prim.
conj. and je braylle,jay brayllé, brayller,
prim. conj. and je besle,jay beslé, beslcr,
prim. conj. Harkehoive yonder beest yel-
leth : escoatez comment ceste beste la braye,
or besle. But besler is properly to blete ,
as a shepe dothe.
I ïssuE, I go out. Je ys, conjugate and de-
clared in <I go out of a place •.
I ïESKE , I gyve a noyse out of my stomacke.
Je engloute. Whan be yeskelh next, tell
hym some straunge newes , and be shall
leave it : ^uanl il se engloutera de rechief,
dictez luy quelques nouuelles estranges, et il
le layssera.
I ïOKE a swyne. Je enquerquenne , prim. conj.
You muste yoke your bogge, for he ron-
neth thorowe every hedge : i7 vous fault
enquerqucnner vostre pourceau, car il court
parmy les hayes dung chascun.
I yoke a couple, 'or matcbe togyther. Jac-
couple, jay accouplé, accoupler, prim.
conj. Yoke the oxen, for I wyll go to tbe
plough this mornyng: accouplez les beufz,
car je veulx aller a la charue ceste ma-
tynée.
I ïTCHE. // me cayt, declared in 1 1 etche ».
Thus endeth the table of Verbes,
and herafter foloweth
the Partyciple.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 787
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE PARTICYPLE.
The same worde in our tonge whiche endeth in « ynge « maye with Régula prima,
us bothe be a substantyve and also our présent partyciple ; onely the
use and sence muste shewe the différence, as in thèse two sentences :
« I founde hym speakynge with her » , and « we wyll to morowe bave
«a speaking togyther herof», whiche in frenche may be expressed
on this wyse : je le trouuay parlant auec elle, and nous aurons demayn
vng parlement de cecy ensemble. In whiche two sentences in oiu- tonge,
though we use this worde « spekyng » , in the firste as a présent par-
tyciple, and in the seconde as a substantyve, the frenche tonge hath
two distyncte wordes, as hère afoi'e aperetb, that is to saye, parlant,
their présent partyciple, and parlement, whiche two wordes maye be
formed out of their preterimparfyte tence , by chaungynge of oye in
to ant, or ement, as of trompoye, trompant, trompement; of conaertis-
soye, conuertissant , conuertissement ; oi sentoye, sentant, sentement, and
of verbes that bave a double présent partyciple I fynde but only je
appars, whiche maketh apparant and apparissant, by cause they saye
bothe apparoye and apparissoye.
If the sentence fall so in our tonge that a preposycion corne byfore Régula
our partyciple in « ynge », the frenche men in the same sentence use
nat their partyciple in ant, but their présent infynityve. As for be
troubletb me with bis speakyng to bye; what bave you to do with my
speakyng ; be was kylled for speakyng of a worde ; by sore laboring
a man maye get to connj'ng; no man may lyve without eatyng and
drinkyng, they say : il me trouble de son trop hault parler; quen auez
vous ajfayre de mon parler; ilfust tué pour aaoyr parlé vng mot; par fort
trauailler peut on attayndre a sciences; nul ne peult viure sans boyre et
manger.
ANNOTACYON UPON THE THYRDE ACCYDENT BELONGYNG
TO PARTYCIPLES IN ANT.
-Thoughe the partyciples in ant serve bothe for masculyn and fe-
99-
788 LESCLARCISSEMENT
mynyne substantyves without any chaungyng, as in Alayne Chartiers
exile : et la parolle tremblant et baaboyant ; idem, elle tenoyt vues
tressinglans escourges; idem, recorde toy des sciences et tu les troaaeras
accordons , yet suche as write in ryme observe nat ever this rule.
LEuesque, in Lis epistels of Ouyde :
Je estoye encore pour certayne ignorante
Du mal que seuffre vue femme gisante;
where he hath used gisante for gisant, to agre with ignorante, the
adjectyve. But this uncertaynte of the partycipie apereth more playnly
by Guillaume dAlexis, en son grant blason de faulses amours, speak-
ynge of women :
A tous propos , Mayns rauissantes ,
Sans nul repos , Rijflantes,
Sont demandantes , Puis tournans le dos ,
Pour tollir las, Aynsi que en fables élégantes
Pour rongyr los, Virgile les arpies volantes
Tresfort instantes. Descript au tiers de jEneidos;
where demandantes , rauissantes, rifjlantes, and volantes be used in the
femynyne termynacion to agrée with instantes, and élégantes, where as
in comen spetche we shulde saye, demandons, rauissans, rifflans and
volans, for, as I hâve sayde, partyciples in ant hâve no feminynes, as
apereth in this exemple in tournans le dos.
ANNOTACVONS UPON THE FYFT ACCYDENT BELONGYNG
TO PASSYVE PARTYCIPLES.
Howe the passyve partyciples joyned to the tenses ofy'e ay, in the
conjugacion of verbes actyves, do nat alwayes remayne unchaunged,
I bave ail redy declared in the seconde booke, in this fyft accydent;
but howe thèse passyve partyciples muste somtyme agrée with the
antécédent to the relatyve , or with the pronowne prymytyve of the
accusatyve case, or with the substantyve that cometh after the verbe,
especially if a pronowne deryvatyve or any adjectyve that is nat
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 789
compared, be joyned to that substanty ve , shall hère more playnly
apere by exemple.
EXEMPLE WHERE THE PARTYCIPLE AGREETH WITH THE ANTECEDENT TO THE RELATYVE ,
AND NAT WITH THE NOMYNATYVE CASE TO THE SENCES OF JE A¥.
Alayn Chartier :
De la douleur que jay sujferte.
Jehan le Maire :
Quant elle vit lenfant quelle auoytfait si beau.
LEuesque, es epistres dOuyde :
Si te requiers par tes secretz dieux,
Lesquelz ta as portez en tant de lieux.
Idem :
0 doulces sears que tant ay regretées.
Idem :
Ne aussy lamour que tauoye partie.
And
Voycy vnes bulles que je tay apportées.
But this maner of speakyng is more to be noted :
Ne voys ta pas que Paris a laissée -
Celle qui sest a lay tant soalacée ?
And where as the same auctour saythe in the epystell of Dido to
Eneas :
May s contre moy trop grant hayne as concea,
Et bien desires que je soye deceu,
but for the kepyng of ryme he shulde say deceue.
790 LESCLARCISSEMENT
EXEMPLE WHERE THE PARTYCIPLE AGREETH WITH THE PRONOWNE PRIMYTÏVE
OF THE ACCDSATYVE CASE, AND NAT WITH THE NOMYNATYVE CASE
TO THE TENSES OF JE AY.
LEuesque :
Ta mas vayncue, mays qaoy! jestoye femme.
LEuesque , Dido a Eneas :
Je tay recea en ma grande cyté.
Helas,je lay aymé bien sept moys et demy.
Jehan le Mayre :
Faanus lequel ma souaent arraysonnée damoars.
EXEMPLE WHERE THE PARTYCIPLE AGREETH WITH SOME SUBSTANTYVE THAT COMETH
AFTER THE VERBE HAVYNG A PRONOWNE DERYVATYVE, OR AN ADJECTYVE
THAT IS NAT COMPARED , JOYNED UNTO HYM.
LEuesque
Idem :
Idem:
Idem :
Idem :
Si que pour vray soing et daeil sansjapeaax.
Mont amaygri et desséchées mes peaulx.
Et quant jay bien ces choses poarpencées.
Et pas naaons ceste epistre trassée.
Jay bien tel payne ou plus grand desseruie.
Jay son image payncte au vif et pourtraicte.
Alayn Chartier : Jay bien retenus tes enseignemens , jay f aide la tra-
hison, jay vayncas les traistres.
Idem :
Et eussiez vous ma mort jurée.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 791
Alayn Chartier :
Quant ton temps perdu auras
Et degastée ta jeunesse.
Idem :
Et pais comme preudhomme
La vie lay ay ostée.
Idem :
Il a tantost prinse vne jlesche.
So that in this later maner of speakynge I fynde nat the tonge
utterly and thoroughly certayne, especially bycause that suche as
Write in ryme use their lybertye as maye best serve for their pur-
pose.
And note that two susbtantyves synguler muste hâve their party-
ciple plureli , lyke as is used in other adjectyves. Jehan le Mayre :
non seuUement Ytalie et Gaulle furent troublées.
Note also that thoughe they use concepcion in their partyciples, as
they do in their other adjectyves , yet suche as write in ryme use to
agrée their partyciples to their nexte substantyves. LEuesque :
Les grans trauaulx et les paynes porter
Que justement chascun a méritées ,
joynyng méritées to paynes, and nat to trauaulx.
Note aiso that partyciples in this tonge serve to make comparacyon ,
lyke as they do in latyn, and that as theyr actyve partyciples as pas-
syves; as Hz sont aussi aymans que vous : Hz sont plus aymans que vous :
Hz sont les plus aymans que vous visiez jamays. And il est aussi bien
aymé que vous : il est mieulx aymé que vous : il est le mieulx aymé
dhommes que vous visiez Jamays.
Hère endeth the Partycipie , and herafter foloweth
the annotacyons upon the Preposycion.
Of verbes
compounde
with re.
Of verbes
compounde
with entre.
792 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Upon the thyrde accydent is to be not'ed that where re signyfyeth
in our tonge agayne, he is very moche iised in this sence in ihe
composycion of verbes , as : I shall never se hym agayne , je ne le re-
uerray jamays. He wyll nat corne agayne this houre , il ne reuiendra
pas dune heure. I bave lente hym my money and I can nat bave it
agayne, ye lay ay preste mon argent et je ne le pais pas rauoyr. So that
if the verbe begyn with an a, the e of re is taken away in composy-
cion, but in other vowelles I fynde it nat to be so.
Note also that entre is moche used in composycion in the frenche
tonge , especially of suche as dyd write afore Alayn Chartiers tyme ,
as for they love togyther, they se togyther, they fyght togyther, they
saye : Hz se entreayment , Hz se entreaeoyent , Hz se entrebatent, usynge
the verbes compounde with entre lyke meane verbes.
Of verbes
compounde
with des.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE FOURTHE RULE FOLOWYNGE
THE THYRDE ACCYDENT.
Where we use to adde « un » byfore our verbes in composycion ,
as I unarme, I undo, I unbynde, the frenche tonge useth des, as je
desarme, je desfays, je deslie; whiche apereth more at length in the
tables of verbe.
ANNOTACYONS CPON THE FYFTH ACCYDENT.
De is also added after moult, as moche payne : moult de payne. And
howe de or du betokenneth some, as auec du payn, auec du vyn, aaec
du sel, auec de leaue, auec de la chayr, and suche lyke, for : with some
breed, or with a courtesye of breed, I bave afore declared in the
chapyter of Pronownes.
Note also that whan any of thèse preposycions près, deuant, dessus,
dessoubz, entour, encore, or enuiron, waxe adverbes, and serve to niake
answere to this questyon where a dede is done, tban bave they a
and to put de ^nd le Dut bvfore them , and de put next after them and byfore the
after them. t. j i j
place or person; as Euanderfut trouué au près de Romrne. A celle heure
se présenta au deuant de ma pensée. Il dressa vne tour au dessus de Ba-
Whan they use
to put a le,
or au
byfore theyr
preposytyons,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 793
billone. Il dressa vne tour au dessoubz de Babillone. Semiramis fit des
muraylles a lentour de, or autour de Babillone : elle leua vne grosse
armée pour aller a lencontre de Nineue; elle planta le siège tout a len-
uiron de Nineue; and in lyke wyse whan they corne byfore a per-
sone, as au près de luy, au près du géant; au deuant de luy, au deuant
du géant, and so of the resydue. And after this maner be formed
dyvers other adverbes, as Semiramys dressa vne tour au meillieu de
Babillone, a vne lieue de Babillone, au long de la riuiere. Hz courroyent
qui miculx mieulx du long> or au long de la prée. And as for vous me
faictez des biens, et vous vsez deuers moy des grans priuaultez , and nous
en ferons des aultres. And of Johan le Mayre : Hz enuoyerent quérir du
vin dedens des peaulx de chieures. Thèse maners of addyng of de be to
be noted and folowed 1o use the frenche longe parfetly.
Note also that, whan any preposycion waxeth an adverbe and beto-
kenneth movyngè to a place and ansvvereth to this questyon vvhyther,
or movynge in a place , they use to put par byfore their preposycions :
as il passa par deuant lesglise. Il alla par deuers son maistre. Les cheueulx
lui vollettoyent par dessus les espaulles. Pour se monstrer par deuant les
princes. Il le frappa parmy la poyctrine. Dont les plumes sont disparsées
par dessus Iherbe.
Note also that, for the leavyng out of de, I can fynde no generall
certayntie save that, whan they speake of a ryver, or hyll, or forest,
or suche lyke of a countraye, as he dwelled nere the great forest of
Yda : he discended from the hyghe mountayne of Gordiens , they say
nat : il demouroyt près la grant forest de Yda, or il descendit du hault mont
de Gordieus, hul près la grant forest Yda, du hault mont Gordieus. Howe
be it, I hâve nat redde il approcha la riuiere Sayne, but la riuiere de
Sayne; so that dylygent ymytacion muste only helpe in this behalfe.
Note also that the preposycions in this tonge maye be compared,
as they be in our tonge, as for within : more within, moste within;
without: more without, moste without. And so of the resydewe. So
say they dedens, plus dedens, le plus dedens; dehors, plus dehors; and
so of the resydue.
Whan they use
to put par
byfore their
prépositions.
Preposityons
may be
comparyd.
100
794
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Hère begynneth the table of Preposycions.
The table of preposycions in our tonge declared by exemples in
the frenche tonge where every exemple is as vayllable to the ierner,
as thoughe I gave a rule.
Notyng first that, for so moche as the preposycions in bothe our
tonges maye waxe somtyme adverbes and somlyme be used as con-
junctions, I shall gyve exemple of al their dyversytes.
Notyng also, as I bave afore sayd, that whan a preposycion in the
frenche tonge hath a le or au byfore hym, and de after hym, he
serveth to make ansvvere where a dede is done or to what person.
And , whan par is put byfore a preposycion , he serveth to expresse
movynge in to a place or in a place.
Note also that de, comynge other afore preposycions, or after,
maketh them to waxe adverbes.
Above.
sas. DESSUS. ENBAVLT. DAVANTAGE.
SUS, as je layme sus tous les hommes viuans.
DESSUS, as quoy qui eut la cheute, il estojt
dessus. Et empoTtoyt le pris dessus ses com-
paignons.
EU UAULT, as montez hardiement, il est en
hault.
DAVANTAGE, as il ma coastè vingt Hures et
dauantage.
Aboute.
FNUIROK. A LEnvmON. ENTOVB. ALElfTOVR. AV-
TOVR DE. APRES.
KfiuiRON, as je me leuay au jourdhuj enairon
six heures.
I LENUiRoy, as il regardoyt toute la pour-
prise a lenuiron,
ENTOUR, as je me y trouueray entour le mydy.
A LENTOVR, as et Hfaisoyt àsseoyr deaant luy
et a lentour ses enfans.
AUTOUR DE, as il luy mylvng bracelet autour
de son bras.
APRES, as je suis après. Auet vous faict? —
Nenny , mays je suis après.
Afore.
AVANT. DEVANT. PREMIEB.
AUANT, as nul ne doybt estre estimé eureux
auant sa mort.
DEVANT, as monsieur, vous me pardonnerez ,
je nyray pas deuant.
p/îE.w/ER, as lime coustera vingt Hures premier.
After.
APRES. JOUXTE. SELON. A.
APRES, as i7 parlera a vous après la messe.
JOVXTE, as jouxte leaangille saynt Maiheu.
Jouxte ce que met Virgille. Whiche may
be englysshed, after ihe sayengof Virgyle,
or accordyng to the sayeng of Virgyle.
SELON, ai il estoytfort gorgiasement accous-
trè selon la mode dadonques. And selon mon
opinion. Selon les ordonnances royauLx. Nom-
mé Cypsius selon les aulcuns, ou Dymas se-
lon les aultres.
A , as il na pas trop bienfait a mon aduys.
Agaynst.
CONTRE. A LENCONTRE DE.
CONTRE, as et luy promyt assistance a tous
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
795
jours et de toute sa puissance enuers tous et
contre tous.
A LENCOPITP.E DE , as Hercules nwsmes ne peult
endurer a lencontre de deux.
Amongest.
EFITRE. DEyTBE. PARMY. ENVERS. SUR EflTBE.
PAR ENTRE.
ENTRE, as entre deux vertes vue meure,
DENTBE, as mays certes les langaiges assez le-
giers dentre vous,jouuenceaulx, nest sinon
vng las deceptif pour abuser les simples da-
moyselles. Les plus anciens et les plus aagés
dentre les pasteurs.
PARMY, as comme lefeu gui ne cesse deforcener
parmy les bruyères. Et hastiuement se fourra
parmy eulx. Et se jouèrent parmy les prai-
ries. Iljecta son poyng playn dargent parmy
les poures.
ENVERS, as ceste chose estoyl en grant reue-
rence enuers les princes dOrient.
SUR ENTRE, as au temps de cestuy roy qui auoyt
commencé a régner par de ca sur entre les
Gaulles. So thaï to joyne thèse two prepo-
sycions, sur and entre, togyther, I fynde
nat but onely in this mancr of speakyng.
PAR ENTRE, as (7 esl passé parenire vous, mes-
sieurs, je ne scay si nul de vous la veu.
Âpon.
SVS. AU DESSUS.
SUS, as il est commandé sus la vie de se trouuer
deuant le conseil demayn,
AU DESSUS DE, as Hz sont desja montez au
dessui de la montaigne.
At.
^ , as on me dit guil demeure a Londres, Il est
allé a lesglise.
A this syde.
DEÇA , as il demeure vng peu deçà le pont.
By.
PAR. PAR ICY. DE PAR. AV PRES DE. A PAR.
FAR , as le soigneux marchant tranaHlejusi/ues
aux plus loyngtayns des indiens par mer,
par rochiers, et par Jeu pour euiler poureté.
Je vous tireray par les oreilles. H me print
par la mayn,
PAR ICY, as il passa par icy tout a ceste heure.
DE PAR, as escripi a Londres de par vosire amy
Andrieu Baynton, But this maner of sub-
scribyng waxeth nowe out of use, for nowe
they use onely to write vostre amy.
AUPRES DE, as |7 demeure auprès de mon
maistre.
A PAR, as agardez comment il se joue a par luy.
Byfore.
DEVANT. AVANT. PAR DEUANT. AU DEVANT DE.
DEVANT, as i7 ny sera pas deuant moy.
AVANT, as nul ne doybt eslre estimé eureux
auant sa mort.
PARDEVANT. Ce jourdhuy sest comparu par
deuant nous en playne court Jehan at the
Nooke.
AU DEVANT DE. A Celle heure se présentèrent au
deuant de ma pencée.
By yonde.
DELA. OULTRE.
DELA , as i7 est allé delà la mer.
OULTRE, as il se courroucera oullre mesure. Je
gaige que je tireray oullre ce blanc la. Ton
beau corps proporcionné oullre la Jourme
commune. On leur fit chiere oullre mesure.
Bynethe.
AU DESSOVBZ DE. EMBAS. DESSOUBZ.
AU DESSOUBZ DE, as je ne disneray plus chez
luy, car il me mit au dessoubz du plus mes-
chant de sa table. Le grant chemyn va la au
dessoubz de la ville.
EMBAS, as il nest pas icy, il est embas.
DESSOUBZ, as il a tellement gaigné a la luycle
comme ceulx qui couchent dessoubz.
By sydes.
AUPRES DE. OVLTBE. SANS.
AUPRES DE, ai venez, vous serez assis icy au-
près de moy.
5-' ■•
796
LESCLARCISSEMENT
OVLTRE, as il a quelque aultre chose dicte oultre
cela.
SANS, as il auoyt vingt et vng hommes en son
camp sans les aduenturiers.
Bytwene.
EHTRE, as «?i(re vng saige et vngfol il y a bien
a dire. Si jestoje couchi entre des beaulx
draps je donnyroye Jort et ferme.
For.
POVn. POUB CE QUE. CAB.
POUR, asfaictez le pour lamour de moy. Je ne
lejeray pas ne pour vous ne pour homme vi-
uant.
POUR CE QUE. Questyon : pour quoy ne lefaic-
tez vous ? Aiiswcre : pour ce quil ne me plaist
poynt.
CAR, as je le Jeray voulentiers, car je me re-
congnoys estre oblygé, where car is a con-
junction casuall , and contrevayletb quia
in iatyn.
From.
DE, or DES. DAVEC. ARRIERE DE.
DE , as les regretz que jay de mamye qui sest
esloignée de moy.
DES, as lange Gabriel descendit des cieulx pour
saluer la vierge Marie,
DAVEC, as qui sépare les Normans dauec les
Parisiens. Et sépare Asie dauec Europe.
ARRIERE de', as Car il doyt discerner le bon
plantaige arrière du mauluays.
In.
BAT, or ES. A.
EN, as il nesl pas en lesglise. Il est en vous de
sw faire autant de plaisyr,
ES, as aynsi que expert es registres du Pape.
A, 33 il ne tient pas a moy. But that is a phra-
sys of the tonge.
In lo.
AILÉ, or AV. EN.
ALLÉ, as il est allé aux champs.
AU, as mettez le au sachet.
EN, as il nest pas entré en lesglise encore. Met-
tez le en vostre bourcc.
Nere.
AVPRES de. de PRES. PRES.
AUPRES DE, as tenez vous auprès de Ihuys
quant il sorlyra.
DE PRES, as je voys mieulx de loyng que de près.
PRES, as de son grant renom ot on parler et
loing et près.
Of.
DE , as les gens ne sont poynt faitz de fer ne de
pierres.
Over.
OULTRE. DE LA. TROP.
OULTRE, asjectez le oultre le bort.
DE LA , as il est allé de la la mer.
TROP, but tban he is an adverbe ofqualyte,
as be is but overwyse : il nest que trop
saige.
Out of.
HORS DE. PAR DESSUS.
HORS DE, as mays pour vous mettre hors de
doubte.
PAR DESSUS, as de la quelle les cheueulx au-
ricns volettoyent en layr par dessus ses es-
paulles.
Thorowe.
PARMY, as la riaiere de Tamise se leua hors de
son canel et se espardit parmy la champaigne
et les pries. Et ainsi accouslrè passa parmi la
cité. Et je ladttisay parmi les saulx et les
buissonnctz , comment il sejouoyt a par luy.
El nous vous donnerons leur accès parmy
noz lerriloyres.
To.
A, as il est allé a lesglise.
Towardes.
ENVERS. VERS. DEUERS.
ENUERS, as et luy promist aide et assistance a
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
797
toasjours et de toute sa puissance emicrs tous
et contre tous. Vous auez trop vsé de rudesse
enuers mojr pour macquiler de mon debuoir
enuers vous.
VERS, as regardez vers lesglise, or le suffise a
tanlj et me laisse aller vers mes compaiqnons.
DEVERS, as le beau Phebus commençant a bais-
ser son chariot^ deaers loccident.
With.
AVEC, AVECQVES. A TOUT. A. DE. ENSEMBLE.
AVEC, or AUECQVES,bylyfeDe\thiche I fynde
no différence nother in signyfycacion , nor
in use, as voulez vous coucher auec moj, or
auecques moy ? Et par grant curiosité auec
reuerence. Mays juuenille honte joincte auec
rusticité. Pour prendre soûlas auecques les
créatures mortelles. Et faire icy son gracieux
séjour auecques moy ton humble seruiteur.
As for auec du pain, auec du vin, auec du
sel, for a courtesy of breed, etc.
A TOUT, as il partit dEgipte a tout vne grosse
armée. Et a tout ceste proye se partit dillec-
ques. Et vint en ceste contrée a tout sa harpe
dyuoyre. Paris a tout son armée pastoralle.
A, as voulez vous jouer a moy? El luy a ces
motz commença a se eschauffer. Lequel il le
receut a grant joye. Et le traicla a toute
doulceur. Et enuahit ses terres a toute puis-
sance,
DE, as Venus daigna bien saccointer de luy. Il
le frappa dung marteau de mjÂreschal et loc-
cist de ses mayns. Et luy promyst aide et
assistance a tousjours et de toute sa puis-
sance, El il estoyt sy allumé du feu da-
mours,
snSEMBLE, as et Hercules au contrayre en-
semble tout leursequelle.Jayreceuvoz lettres
ensemble vostre enseigne, but enseigne maye
be englisbed and aiso.
Within.
DEDEHS. EK,
DBDBUS, nifremez le dedens la chambre tant
que nous reuenons.
EN , as sil peult estre en mon pouuoir.
Without.
DEHORS. SANS.
DEHORS, as esloyl ce dedens la mayson ou de-
hors ?
SANS, as vous ne le ferez jamays sans ayde. Ny
allez pas sans moy, je vous prie,
Under.
SOUBZ, DESSOUBZ.
SOVfz, as soubz vostre correction,
DESSOUBZ, as pissas dessoubz toy a terre,
Unto.
JVSQVES A , as prestes moy vostre chenal jus-
ques a Pasques. Sil est trop chault, mettez
le en vng puis jusques au menton,
Uppe.
EN IIAVLT. sus,
EN UAVLT , as montez en haalt,
sus, as sus, messieurs. Sus, sus, il est temps
de vous leuer. But wbere we use Uni, the
partyoiple, in tbis englysse, as monsieur
est il leué encore: is my lorde uppe yet;
that is a pbrasys of our tonge.
Upon.
SVS, AV DESSUS DE.
sus, as montez sus vostre cheual viste,
AU DESSUS DB,is Hz sont desja montez au des-
sus de la monlaigne.
Up to.
JVSQVES A, as il monta dembas jusques a huait
auant quon sceut tourner la mayn.
Hère endeth ihe table of Preposycions : and herafiter
foloweth the annotacyons
upon the Adverbe.
798 LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE ADVERBE.
Upon the thirde rule it is to he noted that for questyons de-
niaunded by qui who , and que what, bycause that they be pronownes
interrogatives , therfore whan they come after any preposycion , ad-
verbe, or conjunction , we must use their obhque cases, save that,
as I hâve afore shewed in the seconde booke, qui, the pronowne,
wanteth his obhque case, and therfore we muste say for in whome,
agaynst whome, with whome : en qui, contre qui, auec qui. And for
in what, agaynst what, with what : en qaoy, contre quoy, auec qaoy.
But as for quest deuena Babilone, for where is Babylon become, or
what is become of Babylon , that maner of interrogacyon is to be
noted , and also agardez quelle est petite, for se howe lytell it is. And
that they use, whan they come to a mans doore, to aske who is
there, or who is within, he that standeth without sayeth hola, and
suche as be within, for who is there, saye qui est la.
ANNOTACYON IJPON THE FOURTHE RCLE.
Where as the adverbe of qualyte in the frenche tonge moste ge-
nerally is formed out of the femynine adjectyve by addyng to of
ment, yet, as I bave afore said, we use more bien and mal than
bonnement and mallement, and oi pire we say nat pirement , hut pis.
Note also that, whan the femynyne adjectyve endeth in ante, they
forme nat their adverbe of qualyte in antement, but in amment, for
the moste parte, as o{ élégante, triuniphante , meschante, habundante,
suffisante, incessante, ignorante, they forme élégamment, triumpham-
ment, meschamment, habundamment , suffisamment, incessamment, igno-
ramment. But whan the femynyne adjectyve endeth in ente I fynde
their adverbe of qualyte endyng somtyme in emment, and somtyme
in entement, a.s prudemment and prudentement , violemment and violente-
ment, paciemment and pacientement; but it is more surer to use the
adverbe in emment.
Note also that I fynde fewe adverbes of qualyte formed out of the
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 799
présent partyciples, bycause ihey hâve no femynyne in ante, but ont
of the femynines of preteryt partyciples I fynde dyvers whiche , if
their thème be of the first conjugacyon, ende in eement, as assurée-
ment, ccléement, vergondéement , and suche lyke. I fynde aiso conseqaam-
ment and conseqaantement, and oï forte I fynde more usyd forment than
fortement.
Note also that by adverbes of qualyte we may make comparation
after lyke maner and forme as we do with the adjectyves, as forment,
plus forment, le plus forment.
Note also that lyke as adjectives may bave certayne wordes addyd
unto them to encrease or diminische their signification witbout niak-
yng of any comparation, in lyke wyse may adverbes of qualité, as
cest bien saigement parlé : it is very vysely spoken. But than I bave
touched in the seconde booke in this place amongest the adverbes
that betoken véhémence.
ANNOTAOYONS UPON THE ADVERBES BETOKENNYNG VEHEMENCE.
The adverbes of véhémence rehersed in the seconde booke maye
thus be englysshed, trop to, or to moche ifort very, or sore : moult
moche : très very : bien very : peu lytell : goutte nat a whyt : tant so
moche : autant so moche : dauantaige furthermore : si so : tout evyn,
as tout maynlenant evyn nowe : tout a propos evyn a purpose.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE ADVERBES BETOKENNYNG SYMILYTUDE.
Where we use in our tonge to put « wyse » after a substantyve beto-
kennyng a lykenesse or symylitude, unto the thyng that the substan-
tyve signifieth, as scryppe wyse, lyke or in maner of a scryppe : dya-
mant wyse, lyke or in maner of a dyamant : slope wyse, al suche
expresse they in frenche by addyng of en byfore that substantyve , as
en escharpe, en diamant, en surquayne.
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE ADVERBES BETOKENNYNG EXHORTYNG TO DO A DEDE.
Bisydes, sus and faictez le court, they bave also tost, whiche beto-
kenneth anone or shortly, and or ca doncques.
800
LESCLARCISSEMENT
ANNOTACYONS UPON THE ADVERBES BETOKYNNYNG DEMONSTBACION.
They use also le voycy, se, he is liera : le voyla, se, he is there : la
voycy, se, sche is hère : la voyla, se, sche is there : and les voycy, se,
they be hère : les voyla, se, they be there.
ANNOTACYONS CPON THE FIRST ROLE OF ACCYDENTES PARTYCTJLER TO ADVERBES.
They use somtyme de, in the stede of^ue, than, as sj ne sont plus
de quinze cens : and yet they be no mo but fyftene hundred.
ANNOTACYONS DPON THE SECONDE RDLE.
Whan they leave out sinon, and use onely que, yet the verbe
shall hâve ne byfore hym, as mon entente nest que de jouer. And de
paour, as je ne dis riens de paour qui nauiengne. And note that ne ,
theyr negatyve adverbe , cometh ever afore his verbe , where as in
our tonge he cometh ever after , as je ne le dis pas : I say it nat.
THE TABLE OF ADVERBES.
For se moche as it is barde to a lerner to discerne the différence
bytwene an adverbe and the other partes of spetche , and that as well
in our awne tonge as in the frenche tonge, therfore whan so ever
they hère any worde or wordes whiche may serve to make answere
unto any of thèse twelve questyons folowyng, demaundynge of the
cyrcumstaunce of a dede , let the lerner resorte unto this table , and
seke out the questyon that the worde or wordes serve to make an-
swere to, and under it after the order of a, b, c, he shall fynde out
the same answere set forthe.
THE XII QUESTYONS BE THESE.
HowE OFTEN, quantesfoys.
HowE MANY, combien.
HowE FARRE FORTH, Combien auant.
From whence , doa.
Sythe whan, despiiis quant,
Whye, pour quoy.
Whan,
quant.
Where,
ou, or oue.
Whyther ,
ou, or oue.
Howe,
comment.
How moche,
combien.
Howe longe,
combien.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 801
But by exemple to déclare more playnely what I meane, if a lerner
shall stande in doute what parte of spetche is « to morowe » , let him
loke if the worde serve to make answere to any of thèse twelve cjues-
tyons demaunded of a dede. And for so moche as this worde « to
" morowe » may serve to make answere to this questyon « whan »; as
if I aske « whan wyll you corne, whan wyll you paye me », I maye
make answere « to morowe » : therfore you shall fynde « to morowe »
in the wordes contayned under this questyon « whan ». And in case
that you happe to fynde no suche wordes, than seke out every
worde by hym selfe : as if I be asked whan I wyll come, y maye
make answere : every day come sommer. Let me first seke in the
table ofwHAN if I fynde out thèse wordes : every day come sommer.
If I shall nat, that signyfyeth that the frenche tonge hath no diffé-
rent wordes , nor dy verse maner of phrasys to expresse those wordes
by, so that than I must seke out « every » amongest the pronownes and
« day » amongest the substantyves, and « come » amongest the verbes,
and « sommer » amongest the substantyves, and saye : chascanjour mays
que lesté viemjne. Yet, for the more ease of the lerner, I bave set out
a great nombre of answers whiche myght be made takyng every
worde by it selfe.
And note that, whan the frensche tonge hathe many adverbes that
contrevaile one adverbe in englyshe , I shall fyrst reherce howe many
sondry wordes they hâve in frenche, and than gyve an exemple for
every one of them whiche shalbe to the lernar worth a lure to knowe
howe he shulde use the same adverbe : and in case that I gyve none
exemple at ail, that signifieth that I suppose it is not requisyt.
101
802 LESCLARCISSEMENT
WHAN, QUANT.
AboUte, ENVIRON. ENTOVR.
SNVIRON, as enuiron ces jours arriva a Trojre
la royne Pantkasilée.
ENTOVR, as [7 se leua entour mynttyct. Aboute
the sonne ryse : cntoar le soleil leuant.
About noone : enuiron nonne. So tbat enui-
ron and entour, in this sence , be used in a
maner inditferently.
A day, vng jour.
A day afore, vng jour deuanl.
A day byfore, vng jour deuant.
A daye after, vng jour après.
A day afore the fayre, whicbe we use for an
adage, meanyng tbat one cometh tolate,
wbicbethey expresse les secours dEspaigne.
Afore, AVANT, prehier que. devant.
AVANT, as nuvys auant je vueil descripre ses
riches habillemens.
PREMIER QVE, as voire mais se doybt il mesler
de parler si hastiuement premier que moy,
Afore yeslerdaye, deuant hyer, as i7 esloyt icy
le jour de deuant hyer.
Afore mydnyght , deuant mynuyct, as il sera
icy deuanl mynuyct.
Afore noone , deuant nonne, as t7 vint icy vne
heure deuant nonne.
Afore season, avltrbfoys. davltrefoys. pa-
RAVANT. AVPARAVANT.
AVlTREFOYS, as en laquelle tant de gens
auoyent aultrefoys exercé leurs prouesses.
Comme il auoyt Jaict aultrefoys aux nopces
de Pirithous.
DAVLTREFOYS, as i7 mest aduis que jay esté
daaltrejoys acoincté auecques vous.
PARAVANT, as Troye qui parauant se disoyt
Dardane.
AUPARAVANT, as les gens mengeoient le four-
ment toatcrad comme ilzfaiscyent les glandz
auparauant.
Afore tbat tyme, parauant, as car parauant
Us gens viuoyent aux champs.
Afore tyme , aultrefoys, as lesqaeh luy auoyent
esté aultrefoys donnez.
\ù.er, APRES. El APRES. DEPUIS.
APRES, as i7 guigna la cité après. Mays après ce
quilfut adaerty par vision nocturne.
EN APRES, as en après icellay Euforhius.
DEPUIS, or DESPUIS, OU licu OU depuis fut
fondée Romme.
Aller day, après jour, après le jour.
Afler day ligbt , après le jour cler.
After dyner , après disner.
After middaye, après mydy.
After mydnygbt , après mynuyct.
After noone , après mydy, or nonne.
Mter souper , après sottpper.
After tbat, APRES que. des que. depuis qve.
APRES QUE, as el après que les eaues furent
descreues.
DES QUE, as il besoigne bien tant que je regarde
dessus luy, mays, des que jay tourné le dos,
il ne fait que se jouer.
DEPUIS QUE, as despuis que discorde y auoyt
mys la mayn.
After this tyme , après comme asleare, as je y
estoye hyer après comme asteure.
Aflerwarde, pi'vs. depuis, puys après, pvys
EN APRES. APRES. PAR APRES. EN APRES.
PUYS, as si se leuerent au malyn pour cueyllir
le moy, puis sen reuindrent desjeuner.
DEPUIS, as qui depuis a esté nommée Jérusa-
lem,
PUIS APRES, as et puis après le beau bancquei.
Et puis après les quatre dacz sasseirent.
Pt/lS EN APRES. Mayns se sont fort resjouys au
jour de leurs nopces qui puys en après ont
plouré tendrement.
APRES, as mayntenant vous me pardonnerez,
mays après je le vous diray.
PAR APRES, as par quoy long temps on nenjit
nulle mencion, mays par après la chose fut
remise sus par les Francoys.
EN APRES, as en après je te conuoyeray quel-
que part quil te playra aller. En après suc-
céda ou lieu du dict prince le bon roi Bauo.
Agaynsl the day apointed, encontre, as en-
contre le jour appoincté.
A great wbyle after, longtemps après.
A great whyle a go, pieca. de pibca. grant
PIECE A.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
803
PIECA, as pieca a estéfaict vng nouuel estatat.
DE PIECA, M je les congnoys bien de pieca.
GRANT PIECE i4 , as e( grant pièce y aja que
les Vénitiens auojent pour cerlayn signe.
Aye, ever, tovsjouks.
A lytell whyle aller, vng peu après que le roy
fut venu.
AH in tyme, tovt a temps, as je leferay tout
a temps.
Alredy, JA, dbsja.
JA, as les carollesja deffailUrent.
DESJA , as estez vous desja venu? desja et deslors
elle le tenoyt pour son seignieur.
AH redye, j'a, deya, declared afore.
AH to iale, tout a tart, as vous venez tout a
tart.
Alwayes, tovsjoubs. Vous ne finez de me her-
celler tousjours.
Alwayp , TOVSJOVRS, as et que icelluy la senhay-
toyt en tout et partout et tousjours.
AmoDge, PARFOïS, ai je vous verray parfoys.
An boure to erly, or an hour to sone, trop tost
dune heure.
An houre to late, trop tart dune heure.
A nyght season , de nvyct.
A nyghtertale, de nuyct.
Anon , TANTOST, as et elles eurent tantost larmes
a commandement.
Anon anon , tout mayntenant.
Anone afler, tantost après la royne enfanta:
and TANTOST, as dont il deuint tantost yare.
Anon ryght, tantost après.
Another day, as thou sbalte repent this geare
an other daye, AV temps advenir, as ta
te repentiras de ces choses au temps adaenir.
Aootber evenyng, or evennyng tyde, vne aaltre
soyrée.
An otber mornyng, or moming tyde, vne
aultre matinée.
An other nyght tyde , vne aultre nuyctée.
An other season , aultresfoys , as reuenez aultres-
fV"-
An other tyme, aultresfoys , as vnefoys se myl a
tirer de lare, avltresfoys semployoit a faire
clayes.
An other while, AVLTREsfors,a» one whyle he
iaugbed, an other whyle he wepte ; vnes-
foys sen rioyt, aultresfoys il plouroyt.
As erly as maye he, aufyn matyn, Hz bruslerent
les cors des mors.
As hastely as I can , en aussi grant haste que je
puis.
As nowe, a présent, pour le présent, oren-
droyt.
a présent, as car a présent mes motz sont
trop scabreux.
POUR LE PRESENT, as aultre chose ne vous
escrips pour le présent.
ORENDROYT , as quelque beaulté que elle souloyt
auoyr, elle est orendroyt aussi noyre qung
more.
As sone, AUSSI TOST QUE. SI TOST COMME.
AUSSI TOST QUE, ai je viendray aussi tost que
je pourray.
SI TOST COMME, as si tost comme le fait fat
sceu.
As sone as may be , aussi tost que ce peull estre.
As sone as it may be done , aussi tost que ce peuh
faire.
As sbortly as, aussi tost que je viengne a la mai-
son.
As spedely as , en aussi grant haste que je pais.
As than , pour lors, as et le pape se tenoyt pour
lors a troys lieues près de Romme.
As well at nyght as in the mornyng , font aa soyr
que au matyn.
At any tyme, quelque foys, as, if it please you
at any tyme to come to my poore bouse,
you shalbe welcome : sil vous plait quelque
fois venir a ma may son, vous serez le très-
bien venu.
And A TOUTES HEURES QUE, as come
at any tyme that it shal please you : venez
a toutes heures qail vous plaira.
At after noone, après nonne, après nvydy.
At a good hour, erly, de bon matyn, as par
quoy Hz arriuerent de bon matyn. Apres les
sacrifices solempnellementfays de bon matyn
At a good houre, at a coavenyent season, de
BONNE HEURE. Et que la royne eut disné de
bonne heure.
At ell heures, a toutes heures, or a toute
101 .
804
LESCLARCISSEMENT
HEVBE , as a toutes heures, or o toute heure
a par moi me soacje.
At ail hallontyde, a la tovs saynctz.
At ail halowmesse, a la tous saykctz.
At ail tymes, en tovs temps, as en tous temps,
or de tous temps Irouueras tu a la court la
variableté de fortune.
At a tryce, tout court, tost et ùourt.
AVAKT QVON SCAYT TOVR^ER LA MAYy.
tout court, as si je le eusse trouué tout seul,
je leusse prins tout court,
tost et court, and je le vous feray auant
ÇVOS SCAYT TOURNER LA MAYN.
At banket tyme, au temps de hancqaet.
At bedde tyme, au temps de couclier.
At breakfast tyme, au temps de desjeuner.
At breakc of daye, a laube du jour.
At brode day lyght, en playnjour.
At candelles Ijgbt, a la première chandelle.
At Caudelmesse, a la Chandelleur.
At Cbristmesse , a Noël.
At Complyne, a Compile. At Compiyne tyme, au
temps de Complie.
Ât courfewe tyme, au coeuurefeu.
At Crowchmesse , a la saincte Croyx.
At daye breake, au jour creuer.
At daye pype , a la pipe du jour.
At darke nygbt, a la nuyct obscure.
At departyng, on departyr.
At dyner, a disner, or au temps de disner.
At dyverse tymes, a diaerses foys , a plusieurs
At dômes day, au jour du jugement, or au jour
du grant jugement.
At Easter, aPasqufS.
At evynsong, avespres,OT au temps de vespres.
At cvyn tyde, au soyr.
At evyn and at morowe , au soyr et au matyn.
At Fastyngonge , a Quaresme prennanl.
At gaogetyde, aux rouuaisons.
At hyghe mydnyght, a playne mynuyct,or a la
mynuyct.
At hygbe noone , a playn myjy.
At his course, A SON TOUn, as mais quant Paris
deabi parler a son tour. And so of othcr pro-
nownes, myne, tbyne, ours.yours, theirs.
At his comyng, de savenue, or a sa venue, and
so of the other pronowncs.
At his tourne, a son tour, and so of the other
pronownes.
At layser, au loisyr.
At Lanimesse, au premier jour de aoust, or «
sainct Pierre aux liens.
At last conclusyon , en la parfin.
At laudes of matyns, aux laudes.
At Lent, au Quaresme.
At many and dyverse tymes, o plusieurs et di-
uerses Joys.
At Martylmesse, o la sainct Marlyn.
ROLE FORE THE SAMES OF FESTES
IN THE YERE.
And note that, in ail suchefeestes na-
mes,thefrenchemcnunderstandeyci(c,and
de, so that , by a ia saynct Martin, they un-
derstande o lafesle de saynct Martin. Note
also that the frenchmen hâve other sayntes
dayes that they recken by for paymcntcs ,
or contractes, than we bave, as a la saynct
Remy, whicbe is the first day of October.
And in lyke wyse, wc bave feestes that
they use nat, as at saynt James tyme, or
saynt James tyde, at Crowchemesse , al
Lamessc : and tbcrfore in suche it shal
be more sure lo accounle them afler the
order of the dayes of the calender.
At masse tyme, au temps de messe, or a la messe.
At matyns, a matynes.
At raattyns tyme , au temps de matines.
At myddaye , a mydy.
At mydnyght, a mynuyct.
At Mychelmesse, a la saynct Michel, or le jour
de sainct Michel.
At mydsommcr, a la sainct Jehan desté.
At morowe, au matyn.
At mornyng tyde, a la matynée.
At nede, au besoyng.
At newe yeres tyde, le jour de lan, or le jour
des estrenes.
At nyght, au soyr, and a la nuyct, as la nuyct ,
quant ce vint au coucher.
At ones, a coup. tost. a la foys.
\
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
805
A COUP, as amayne les icy acoup, or TOST.
A LA FOYS, as je ne joucray qne a vng a la
/"T'-
Ai ones, at ones, a coup, a coup.
At one of the clocke, a vne heure dorologe, or a
vne heure,
ROLE FOR THE RËKENÏSG WHAT IT IS
or THE CLOCKE.
So that, for at one, two, tlire, four,
fyve, syxe of the clocke, and so forlh
lo twelve of tlie clocke, the frenche men
saye : o vue heure, a deux heures, a troys
heures, etc. Joynyng a and the nombres to
heures.
At Pace, a Pasques.
At prime, a prime.
At prime tyme, a Iheure de prime.
At saynte James tyde, a la saynct Jaques.
At Shroftyde, a Quaresme prennant.
At suche tyme as, au temps que, as au temps
quc'^Engist arriua premièrement enBretaygne.
At supper , au soupper.
At supper tyme, au temps de soupper,
At that tyme, AioRS. 9ovR j.ons. a celle foys.
ALORS, as et plusieurs des enfans de Priam
furent occis alors.
POUR LORS, as et se tenoyt pour lors a Vêtu-
lamia.
A CELLE FOYS , as si se teusl sans dire plus mot
a celle Joys,
At the accountes, aux accomptes.
At the Annuncyacion of oiir Lady, a lAnnun-
ciadon Nnsirc Dame.
At the breake of dayc , au jour creuer, or au
poynt du jour.
At the brode daye lyght, en playnjonr.
At the cocke crowe , au chant du coq.
At the day of dôme, an jour du jugement.
At the day set, whan the day is departed, au
département du jour.
At the day set, at the daye apoynted, au jour
assis, or assigné.
At the daye appoynlcd, aujourappoyncté.
At the dawnynge of the daye , au jour creué, or
au poynt du jour.
At the first, AU premier, or au prîmes, de
PRIME face.
AU PREMIER, as au premier il luy benda les
yeulx et puis après il luy couppa la teste.
DE PRIME FACE, as si VOUS le luy demandez,
il le vous dira de prime face.
At the first assault, de prinsault.
At the first brayde, de prime face, as déposa
tout ce que sensuyt et déprime face nous dit.
At the firste brunte, de prinsault, as la bonne
femme nourrice de Paris de prinsault se layssa
cheoyr aux pied: du prince Hector.
At the firste choppe, au tout premier, or de
prime face.
At the first rekenynge , aux premiers comptes.
At the first syght, de prime face, as Mercure
jectant ses yeulx embas choysit de prime face
le beau pasteur Paris.
At the first vewe, de prime face. Je ne puis
pas juger la chose de prime face.
At the houre of prime, a prime.
At the latter cnde, au dernier, or a la parfyn, or
en la parfyn.
At the last, a lafyn, au dernier, or au derrayn,
a la parfyn.
At the last conclusyon, a la parfyn, or en la
parfyn.
At the length , au long aller, or a la longue.
At the makynge herof, au finisscment de cecy.
At the next accompt , au prouchayn compte.
At the owie flygbt, a la volée du hyhou.
At the poynt of dethe, au poynt du départir.
At the retourning of, au retour de.
At the same season , a la mesme sayson.
At the same tyme, a ce mesme temps, and a
Iheure, as pleust a Dieu que les treshaux ro-
chicrs fussent tumbés sur noz deux corps a
Iheure.
At the sclfe hour, a la mesme heure.
At the selfe season, a la mesme saison.
At the selfe tyme , au mesme temps.
At the sonne gâte downe, sur le soleil couchant,
as sur le soleil coachant se retirèrent en leur
fortes nauircs.
At the sonne goyng downe, jur le soleil cou-
chant.
806
LESCLARCISSEMENT
At the sonne rysyng, ou soleil leuant.
At the sonne set, au soleil absconsant.
At the poynte of the daye, sns le poynt du jour.
At the tyme, a Ikeure, au temps.
At the twye lyght, entre la nnyct et le jour.
At the two dayes ende, au chiej, or au bout de
deuxjours.
Al the very dawnyng of the daye, a lajine aulbe
du jour. So that jin, andjine hetokeneth
verye in this maner of speakyng.
At the writyng herof, meanyng a letter mys-
syfe, au temps quon escripuoyt ces présentes.
At this daye, au jourdhui , as etfust aussi bien
entretenue aujourdhuj comme ellefust alors.
At this présent tyme, a présent, and présente-
ment. Quon dit présentement la Morée.
At this season , a phesent. OREyoKorr.
A PRESEiST, as je suis venu pour veoyr les
grans joustes qui se font a présent.
OREKDROYT, as treshumhlement orendroyt te
salue.
At this tyme , A présent, a ce coup, a ce
TODB. a CESTE FOrS.
A PRESENT, as car tu le verras aussi souuent
que tu fais aprescnl etenplus grant honneur.
A CE COUP, as je gaige que je abalray autant
a ce coup que vous aaezfait deuant.
A CE TOUR, as o ce tour, or
A CESTE FOïS, M VOUS diray riens aultre
chose.
At this tyme présent, a ce présent, or o Uieure
présente, or orendroyt, as si ma jeunesse fut
présente, si comme la vostre orendroyt.
At tfaose dayes, pour lors, as mays pour lors il
naaoit gaaires grant bruyt.
At tymes, A la foys, as a la foys se tirait a
part pour reformer sa contenance.
At Twelft tyme, le jour des Roys, or le jour de
la Typhayne.
At Vhytsontyde, a la Pentecoste.
By. — - RcLE OF i BY » pot bïfore answers be-
LONGYMG TO THIS QDESTYON «WHAN».
Note that as many wordes servyng to
maie answere to this questyon ■ whan • ,
as hâve ben afore folowed after i al », as
at Ester, at Christmesse, at noone, at
night, at the breake of daye, at the sonne
rysynge, and for the moste parte of ail
the resydue, ail those wordes in maner
maye folowe after iby». As, if I be de-
maunded whan a thyng shail be done, I
may make answere by Ester, by Christ-
masse, by noone, by mydnyght, by the
breake of day, by the sonne rysyng, and
so in maner of ail the resydewe whcther
they be but one worde alone. And than
« by 1 in our tonge couutrevayleth in
frenche sur le poynt de, or auant quil soyt,
or ayns quil soyt. As for this answere, by
Ester, tho frenche men say : sur le poynt
de Pasques, or auant quil soyt Pasques, or
ayns quil soyt Pasques, which differ thus.
•Sur le poynt de Pasques signyfyeth jusl
by Ester, or just upon ihe tyme of Ester,
but the olher twayne signyfye thaï or
Ester come a thyng shalbe done, and Ihis
generall rule is to be noled, for I shall
hère folowynge reherce no answers be-
gynnyng with obysf excepl ihey be suche
as this generall rule can uat serve for.
By and by, tantost. a coup tout, a coup.
TOUT ASTEUKE. QUANT ET QUANT. TOUT
FIN MAYNTENANT.
TANTOST, as celluy tanlost le tendit.
A COUP, as tu congnoystcras a coup et sans
séjour que nostrc daeil vient deuant son jour.
TOUT A COUP, as et tout a coup cela consi-
déré, mon premier sens si fut délibéré.
TOUT ASTEURE , as je VOS a vous tout asteure.
QUANT ET QUANT, as quon le face venir quant
et quant.
TOUT FYN MAYNTENANT, as je le feruy tout
fin mayntcnant.
By and by afler, tantost après.
Byfore. — Rdle of byfore. Note Ihal this worde
« byfore • maye in maner be put afore ,
as many wordes as bave had i at » put by-
fore them, and than he counlrevaylelh
in frenche deuant or auant, as for byfore
Ester, byfore Christmasse, byfore noone.
DE LA LANGUE
they say: (/cHan(, or auant Pasques, de-
vumt Noël, deuanl nonne. But for byfore,
whan he hatb none olber worde folow-
ynge hym, I fynde besydes devant, au
DBVAltT DE, PAR DEVANT, PARAUANT, and
AV PARAVANT.
DEVANT, Aifayctez le aynsi comme jay ditde-
uant.
AV DEVANT DE, as VOUS debucz auoyr honte
de vous trouuer au deuanl du roy en ce simple
habit.
PAR DEVANT, as de sa nature ay je assez parlé
par deuant.
PARAVANT , as car parauant que je commence
riens, je veulx veoyr si je suis assez sujfisanl
pour porter le jay s.
AS PARAVANT , as et auoyt plus grant charge
quil nauoyt au parauant.
Byfore day, auant que soytjour.
Byfore tbat ever, premier que, as ta belle
forme et grande valeur fut imprimée par rap-
port en mon cuear, voyrc premier que ja-
mays en ma vie mon oeil tcust veue.
Byfore tbat, avant Qve , as ayns que je dorme
le comperra.
Byfore tyme, par le temps de devant, as et
sil en eust la science aussi bien par le temps
de deuant quil a eu despays.
By bis lyfe dayes, DE son playn vivant, as
et comme saige de son playn viuant il fit
ordonner son testament.
By Ihose dayes, alors, or adoncqves. Alors
cstoyt il en grant estimation, or
AV TEMPS dadonqves, as il estoytfort estime
au temps dadonques.
By tymes, erly, de bonne bsvre, aademaynje
me leueray de bonne heure. By tymes in
the momynge : de bon matyn, or tempre.
Dicy en auant je me leueray de bon matin,
or Je me lieueray tempre, or bien tempre.
Bylwene >ybyles, entre EVLX,as après longs re-
gretz de leur infortune, toulesfois entre eux
Hz se entrebaisirent.
Botli erly and late, et tost et tart.
Bat a lytell byfore , naguayres, as Marius qui
naguayres auoyt vaincu Jugurtha.
FRANCOYSE.
807
But an ave Marye wbyle ago, tant quon diroyt
vng aué Maria.
But a pater noster while a go, tant quon dirnyt
sa patenostre.
But a pissynge wbyle, tant quon auroyt pissé, or
ce pendent.
But a wbyle a go, despuis naguayres, or na-
guayres.
But late a go, naguayres, as naguayres cheual-
chant pensoye comme homme triste et dou-
loureux.
But of late dayes, DEiPvis nagvaires, as ce
clochier a esté reedijié despuis naguayres.
But now, or but evyn now, A prime. Voy le la
ou il part a prime; il se lieue a prime, or ne
faict que se leuer a prime.
But now of late, despuis peu de temps en ca,
as cest despuis peu de temps en ca quon a
establi ceste ordonnance.
But very late, naguayres despuis.
Dayly, journellement, de jour en jour, tous les
jours.
Day by daye , de jour en jour.
Duryng tbe tymc tbat, as pendant quil estoyt
pastoureau.
Duryng tbe wbicbe tyme, pendant lequel temps.
Ere. Note tbat Ere maye in raaner be put afore ,
as many sondry wordes servyng to make
answere to tbis questyon o wban » , as may
at, for wc say ère Ester, ère Cbristmasse,
ère noone, ère mydnigbt, ère tbe breke
of day, ère the sonne rysyng , wbicbe
the Frenchmen expresse outher by ayxs
QUE SOYT, or AVANT, as ayns que soyt
Pasques, ayns que soyt Noël, ayns que soyt
nonne, ayns que soyt mynuyct, ayns que soyt
laube du jour, ayns que soyt le soleil leuant,
or eis by auant; as auant quil soyt Pasques,
auant quil soyt Noël, etc. And therfore to
reherce them nowe agayne I suppose shuid
bè but superfluous, save tbat I fynde for
ère dyner, erc supper, ayns quon disne,ayns
quon souppe.
Ere tbis, aultres foys. Par lexemple de ceulx
808
LESCLARCISSEMENT
a <jm il eust esté aullresjoys mescheu, and
au queljay aullresjoys donné puissance.
Evyn. Note tbat Evyn niay aiso in maner )ie
put afore al other maiicr of answers to
tbis questyon t whan » , as evyn at Easter,
evyn at Christmesse, evyn by Ester, evyn
by Cbristmessc, evyn by and by, etc.
Wbiche the Frencbmen expresse by TOUT,
or TOVT FYX, as tout fyn a Pasques, tout
fin a Nouel, tout fyn mayntenant,
Evyn very now, tout fyn mayntenant.
Evyn as, aynsi comme, as aynsique Ihorologe
sonna, le roy alla passer.
Evyn straygbt, tout a coup.
Ever, TOVSJOUHS. jamays. oitQves, wbicbe in
ryme I fynde wrillen oncQ.
TOUSJOURS, as vous me harcelez tousjours, et
si ne vous donne poynt doccasion.
JAMAYS, as comme sujfira ma bouche jamays
a dire les louenges que vous auez méritées.
oyQUES, as par aynsi appert que ce fut le
premier que Chamfit oncques.
Ever after, tousjours despuis.
Ever byfore, okcqves jahays, as il veit la
plus belle dame quil eust oncques jamays
veae. Si esloyt elle plus estendue quonques
jamais laaoye veue.
Ever sytbe , qui tousjours depuis a duré.
Everlaslingly, a tout jamais.
First of ail , tout premier.
First or laste, tost ou tart.
For longe a go, Bi pieca, as je dis que mon in-
tendon est bien fondée de pieca.
For this tyme, povh le présent, as néant
moyns pour le présent il vous suffira de ce
premier Uurc, and^ présent, as du mantel
me deporleray a présent.
Forthwitb, tout incoutinent, as il sen va
tout incontinent, and tout ades, as Jout
ades il le print pour son seruiteur. And a
coup, as 0 poures, nous mourrons a coup.
Forth withall, QUAyr et quant, tout or en-
DROYT. atant. Et quant et quant on le mit
dehors.
TOVT OR ENDROYT, as il sc pense a faire droyt
aux parties tout or endroyt.
ATANT, as atant commença il a faire son ser-
ment.
Foure monethes a go, passé a quattre moys. And
note tbat this maner of speakyng use
Ibey in ail lykc, as two daycs a go, two
, yeres a go , ten yeres a go, twenty yeres a
go, tbey say : passé a deux jours , passé a
deux ans, passé a dix ans, passé a vingt
ans.
From cbyldhodde, denfance.
From hence forthe , des or, and des or
IIIAYS.
DES OR, as je metiray tout mon paurpens des
or a bel acueil garder.
DES OR MAIS, or DEsaORSMAYS, as de cest
affaire plus nen parlerons deshorsmays, and
de cy en auant.
From _hence forwarde, dores en auant, and
dycy en auant, and cy en auant.
From liour to hour, de heure en heure.
FuU soone, bien tost,
From this day forth, desaujourdhuy.
From tbis présent tyme , de ceste heure.
Hère after, cv après, as lesquelles tu congnoys-
teras miculx cy après.
Hère byfore, par cy deuant, as vous maucz
dit par cy deuant plus de mille foys.
Yesterday, hier.
In ail the hasie you may, en toute la haste pos-
sible.
In brefc tyme , en briej temps.
In conclusyon, finallement, or finable-
ment , but finallement is most used. And
en la PARFiy. And brief.
FINALLEMENT, as mays finallement cellay ora-
cle saneanlist.
EN LA PARFlN, as si tumba la malle fortune
en la parfin sur la belle pucelle llesionne.
BRiBF, as brief tout son accoastrement estoyl
sumptaeux.
Incontynent, quant et quant, incontinent.
DES INCONTINENT QUE.
] QUANT ET QUANT, as quon le me face quant
j et quant.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
809
INCONTINENT, et disent que Cham Zoroast ri-
sit inconlinenl au partir du ventre de sa mère.
DES INCONTINENT QVE , as des incontinent
quelle fut deliurée de son filz,
Immedyatly, incontinent.
Immedyately aftcr, incontinent après .
Immedyately byfore, incontinent deuant.
In lesse wbyle thaa in tournyng of a haode , en
moyns de tourner la majn.
In lesse wliyle than I hâve tolde you tlie taie,
en mojns de vous auoyr racompté le compte.
Undcrstandyng temps in ali suciie an-
swers.
In olde tyme, jadis, au temps jadis.
JADIS j as et au lieu quon disoyt jadis Bysance
fonda la jadis tresjlourissant et mayntenant
misérable cité de Constantinohle.
AD TEMPS JADIS, as et Sur ce propos est a no-
ter que au temps jadis.
In shorte space, en peu dheure.
In shorte tyme, en peu diievre, de bribf.
EN PEU DiiEURE, as laquelle il acheua en peu
dheure.
DE BRIEF, as jamais neusse penné que de si
hriej fut enjlamhé si largement damours.
In so lylcll space, en si peu dheure.
In so short whyle, en si peu de temps.
In the daye tyme, emmy jour, as soyt au soyr,
ou au matyn, ou emmy jour, ou aullre-
ment.
In the ende, en la parfin.
In ihe gange weke, lasepmaynedesronaaysons.
In the meane season, entretant que, tan-
dis QUE. Mays eniretant quil dormira tan-
dys sen ira le faulcon. Tenez mjtn cheual
tandis que je soye de retour. And for in the
meane season I fynde also endemenliers ,
and ce pendant que, en ce pendant, and en
ce tandis, and pendant que, and entandis.
In the meane whyle, for whichc they bave as
niany sundry wordes in the frenche tonge
as for in the meane season, and ce temps
pendant.
In the mornynge, au aiATry , as moult eus! au
matyn bon encontre.
In the nyght season , de nuyct.
In the owle flyght:they hâve nomanerorsuche
speakyng tliat I \Totte of.
In the Passyon weke , a la sepmayne Peneuse.
In the Rogacyon weke, a la sepmayne des Rou-
uaisons, and rogations.
In the selfe tyme, ou mesmes temps.
In the tyme that nowe gothe, au temps qui court.
In the tyme thaï nowe is, au temps de maynte-
nant. De mayntenant. Présentement.
In the twye lyght, entre le jour et la nuyct.
In those dayes, dadoncques. pour lors, en
CE TEMPS LÀ.
dadoncques, as et estoyt gorgieasement ac-
couslré selon la manière dadoncques.
POUR LORS, as en la cite auoyt pour lors vng
temple,
en ce temps la , as et certes je croy quen ce
temps la nauoyt homme plus renommé.
In tyme pasie, au temps passé, autresfoys.
as vous vous pencez aussi puissant quauet
esté au temps passé, or quauez esté aultres-
In tyme to comc, au temps adaenir.
In Whytson weke, la sepmayne de la Penthe-
couste.
Late a go , naguayres.
Late dayes and yeres, naguayres de jours ne
dans.
Late paste, naguayres passé.
Late pasle, dernier. And note that, lyke as we
maye adde thèse wordes last paste unto
al the answers to this questyon i whan ,
«whiche, hath, at», orauy olher addycion
byfore them, so do the frenchmen use
dernier in the same sence, as, for at Eas-
ter laste paste, they saye: a Pasques der-
nier, auant que fut Pasques dernier, deuant
Pasques dernier.
Longe a fore, longtemps deuant.
Longe a go, pieca. de pieca. ja pieca.
PIECA , as nous sommes pieca despcschez.
DE PIECA , as nous lauons de pieca requis.
JA PIECA, as i7 est mort et enterré ja pieca.
Longe byfore , long temps deuant, and pieca, as
si trouua quil estoyt pieca mort,
loa
810
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Longe byfore that, or thaï tyme, loiifjtemps par
aaant.
LoDge sythe, despieca , as jiisques a ce que
despiecaje ne scay qui la conseilla.
Longe tyme paste, passé a LoycTBMPS, as je
dis que passé a longtemps qail est en pai-
sible possession.
Longe whyle a go, longtemps a.
Many a day a go , maynt jour passé.
Many a yere a go, maynt année passée.
Moche soner, moche latcr, beaucoup plus tost,
beaucoup plus tart.
Never, jamays. oncqves. But iLan the verbe
muste ever hâve ne put byforc hym.
JAMAYS NE , as car elle nauojt jamays eu son
affection plus encline a chose du monde.
ONCQUBS JVC, as le roy toyant leur pleur ne
peult oncques contenir le sien.
Never afore , jamays deuant, as car, que je scai-
che, jamais ne le vis deuant.
Never byfore, oncques iuays ne, as et disoyent
que oncques mays ne nauoyent veu de si bel
adolescent.
Never more, oncqves mays ne, as je vous dis
le long adieu, car oncques mays ne vous
verray.
Never sytbe, oncques despuis, as le jour de
Noël il me dit adieu, mays oncques despuis
nouys de luy nouuelles.
No tyme, nvlie foys, as
Eh et chemyn que je vous nommt
Nentre nnliefoji ponre homme.
Not, as not novve, not to daye, not to nyght,
not yet, aud suche lyke. In ail suche an-
sweres, the frenche men use moste co-
menly pas, byfore the answcre that ser-
veth to this qucStyoo « whan » without ne,
as pas mayntenant, pas aujourdhuy , pas a
niiyot,pas encore, and so in lyke wyse :
pas a Pasques, pas deuant Pasques. Only
I niarke for uot longe a go, where they
use pas gramment, and no pas gramment:
but properly no pas gramment signyfyeth
it is nat longe a go.
Nowe, ASTEURE, or A CESTE IIEUIiE. MAYNTE-
NANT, OR. OnSS. A PRESENT.
ASTEURE, as asteure je vous monsireruy ou
cest qail est.
MAYNTENANT, as laquelle chose on ne feroyt
pas mayntenant. And car mayntenant et
aultrcsjoys quant tu te dilectoys en ma pré-
sence.
OB, as or se myt le jeune roy Priam. And , or
mon chier espoulx et amy, si le cas sem-
blable adulent a toy. And or recite Bocace.
And or (en acquitte en façon que rapporter
en puisse honneur. And or oyons maynte-
nant. So that or is rather an adverbe of
exhortyngc of one to do a dede than an
adverbe of tyme, and therfore he is evcr
put in the begynnynge of the sentence.
And as for or ca, for corne of , I hâve afore
spoken.
ORES, as et aussi scauons nous que la femme
que ta as ores nest pas correspondante a ta
dignité. And et me tiens pour bien heureux
de ce que ores il escript que je luy puisse
rendre ceste grâce. And posé ores que lauez
ainsi promys au roy. So that ores muste
comenly hâve for sonic other wordes by-
fore hym.
A PRESENT, as a présent verrons nous son
courraige. And for as nowe they saye pour
le présent.
And note that, whan we use, in our
tonge, to double nowe , as ever be doyng of
somthing , nowe one thing , nowe an other,
in this sence they use ades, as vous aul-
tres hommes aaez voz passetemps ades aux
chasses, ades aux champs. And in lyke
wyse I fynde mayntenant double, as
puis baillent leur assaalt mayntenant dune
part, mayntenant daullre.. knd in this sence
I fynde aiso puis double, as Parts plus
legier qaung serf se contourna assez de li-
gier puis ca et puis la. I fynde also de pré-
sent, as quant de présent près tous ma-
puye.
Nowe a dayes, au temps qui court, and au-
jourdhuy.
DE LA LANGUE
AV TEMPS QUI COURT, as au temps qui court,
qui a beau nez il boyt a la bouteille.
AVJOvnonvY, as je ne saiche ame aujouràhuy
viaant qui pujsse porter autant que commu-
nément on porlojt au temps jadis.
Nowe and than , parj'oys.
Nowc and than amonge, PAitFOYS,Bs il j vient
parJoys,mays non pas trop soauent. And
AVLCvnBS FOYS, as dy la vérité, ny vient
il pas aulcunesfoys ?
Nowe and from hence forthe, dicy et desja,
as dicy et desja moffre de vous accompaiyner
quelque part que vous allez.
Nowe at erst, au primes, as mays mayntenant au
primes Un ay je ouy parler de vostre cas,
Nowe at tlie Crste, maintenant au primes.
Nowc conie of tlian , or ca donques, and or sus
donques.
Nowe Crste of ail, mayntenant au primes.
Nowe ionge is go, or nowe longe a go.ja
pieca.
Nowe of late, naguaires. Despais. Nagnayres.
On , as on Easter evyn , on Easter day, la veille
de Vasques, le jour de Pasqucs. Sotbat, in
suche maner of speakynge wlierc we use
« on » or (1 upon « byfore the evyns or fecstes
in theyere, to shewe a thyng lo be dooe,
as on thaï daye , the frencbemen use no
worde to conlervayle « on » or « upon »
wilh us. And it is lo be noted ibat, whan
we wyll shewe a thyng to be doue upon
any feestes evyn , let us Iicre loke the
dayes selfe, and chaunge le jour into la
veille, and we shall expresse on Ihe evyn,
as if I wolde shewe a thyng was done on
Christmasse evyn , lette me loke hère con-
sequeiitiy for on Christmasse daye, and I
shall fynde le jour de Nuel, than for on
Christmasse evyn we musie say Ui veille de
Noël, and so of ali other feesies.
On a daye, vng jour.
On a day amoogest other, vng jour entre les
aullres.
On ail Hallon daye, le jour de la Tous Sayncts.
On ail Sollen day, le jour des Morts.
FRANCOYSE. 811
On Ashe Wediiysdaye, le jour des Cendres.
On Candelmasse day, le jour de la Chandeleur.
On Corpus Chrisly day, le jour du say net Sacre-
ment.
On Chrismasse daye, le jour de Noël.
On Crowchemesse daye, le jour de la sayncie
Croyx.
On Ester daye , le jour de Pasqaes.
On Good fryday, le Vendredy auré.
On boly Thursdaye, le jour de lAscention.
On Lammesse day, lasaynci Pierre aux liens.
On Lowe sonday, le dymenche de Quasimodo.
On Newe yeres daye, le Premier jour de lan, or
le jour des estrenes.
On our Lady daye, le jour Nostre Dame.
On our Lady daye the Annuncyalion, le jour de
lAnnuntiacion Nostre Dame.
On our Lady day the Assumpcion , le jour de
lAssumption Nostre Dame.
On our Lady daye the Concepcion , le jour de la
Conception Nostre Dame.
On Palme sonday, le jour de Pasques Jleurie.
On saynt James daye, on saynt Pailes day, on
saynt Margaretes day, on saynle Kathc-
rynesday, and so of ail other comensayntes
dayes in the calender, le jour saynct Jac-
ques, le jour saynct Pol, le jour suyiictc
Margarile , le jour sayncte Katherine, and
so of ail the other.
On Sherethursdaye, lejeudy Absolu.
On SbrofTe sondaye, le dymenche Gras.
On ShrolTe monday, le lundy Gras.
On Shrofle tewisdaye, le mardy Gras.
Ou Ténèbre wednysdaye, le mercredy des le-
nelrcs.
On the Ascensyon daye, le jour de lAsccnsion. '
On the Gange dayes, les jours des Bouaaysons.
On the morowc, le lendemayn.
On the morowe afler, le lendemain cq)res.
On the next morowe afler, le lendemayn pro-
chain aj)r€S.
On the rogacyon dayes, les jours des rouuay-
sons.
On the same daye, le mesmc j )ur.
On the visytacyon of our Lady, la visitacioa
Nostre Dame.
102.
812
LESCLARCISSEMENT
On Trinyte sondaye , le jour de la Triniti.
Od Whyt sondaye, le jour de Pcnlhccousle.
Or, els or evcr it be, as or Ester, or evcr it be
Ester: or Christmasse, or ever il be Christ-
masse. So ihat we in our tongc use ihese
wordes indiOerentiy, afore, byfore, ère,
or, and or ever that, byfore suche wordes
as serve to make answeare to ihis question
• whan»; whicbe in freiicbe counlrc-
vaylelh auanl que soyt , or ayns que soyt,
as for be wyll be bere afore Ksler, be wyil
be hère byfore Ester, be wyll be bere ère
Ester, he wyll be bere or Ester, be wyll
be bere or ever that it be Ester, tbey say :
il sera icy audnt qae sojt Pasques, or ayns
qae soyt Pasques : whicbe is tbe Ircwer,
for soyt must hâve il byfore hym, and so
of ail suche otber wordes whicbe folowetb
after at, or els, or evcr that, auant que,
M je le verray auant que partir dicy.
Or ever it be a yere to, deuant que soyt jamays
vng an.
Or it be longe to, auant quil soyt guayres de
temps.
Or it be ought longe, auant quil soyt long
temps.
Or it vaxe daye , auant quil soyt jour adjourné.
Or tbe tournynge of a hande, ayns que tourner
la mayn.
Or thou go, or thou drinke, or thou speake,
or thou dyne, aynsque parlyr, aynsque
boyre , aynsque dormyr, aynsque disner,
usyog ever tbe iufyiiytive mode, as je le
feray aynsque boyre. Nous le ferons ayns-
que boyre, vous le ferez aynsque boyre, Hz
le feront aynsque boyre; where we saye or
I drinke, or thou drinke, or bc drinke,
etc., usyng the verbes selfe and nat the
infynityve mode.
Or the weke be donc, auant que la sepmayne
soyt passée.
Or ever that, aynsque. avakt qve, AVficors
QUE. AU DEUANT QUE. DEVANT QVE.
AYNS QUE, as ayns que je boyve le comperra.
AVANT QUE, as il auoyt desja commencé sa
Uttre auant que laultre commença la sienne.
AlNCOYS QUE , as le jour est presques passé,
ayncnys que le cerf soyl lassé.
Au DEVANT, as mays uu deuant quil mourust,
il fit appeller deuant luy ses enfants.
DEVANT QVE, as il je puis, je viendray au
bout deuant quil soit vng an.
Outher first or lasle, tost ou tart, and ou du
premier ou du derrayn.
OtheT whiles, avculnesfoys, or parfoys.
Ryght aoone, tantost, or bien tost, as 1/
serafaict bien tost,
Ryght ynoughe, tost assez.
Ryght nowe, orayns, Pycart, as pour ce que
je le vis orayns: but tbe frenche men use
rather tout asteure, or tout mayntenant.
Quyckly, prestement, soudayn, vistement.
TOUT A COVP, PROMPTEMENT, TOST.
prestement, as quon le me face prestement.
sovDAY.y, as mamye,je leferay soudayn, or
soudaynement,
VISTEMENT, as or allez et reuenez vistement.
tout A COUP, as tout a coup apportez moy
voslre fusée,
PROMPTEMENT , 83 si On ne le relire prompte-
ment tout est gasié.
TOST, as vielles gens ont tostfroyl.
Shortly, en brief, de brief. tantost.
EN BRIEF, as je me délibère de vous veoyr en
brief.
DE BRIEF, as jay ouy dire quil passera par icy
de brief, and bien brief,
tantost, as vous le verres icy venir tantost.
Shorliy afler, tantost après,
Suche a season , a vue telle foys.
Syns the worlde heganne, puis le commencement
du monde,
Sythe tbe worlde began, de puis le commencetnent
du monde,
Syns that daye , puis ce jour la.
Sythen that tynie, puis ce temps la,
Somtyme, a la foys. qvelqve foys. avl-
CVNESFOYS. AVLTRESFOYS.
A LA FOYS, as a la foys doybt le temps muer.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
813
QUELQUE FOYS, as venez nous veojr quelqae
AVLCVXESFOYS, and AVLTr.ESFOYS be used,
whan we double sometjme in our longe,
as for somtyme he laughed , somtyme
he wept ; I am calied somtyme Pallas,
somtyme Minerve; ihcy saye : aulcunes-
foys il sen rioyl, aullresjoys il sen plou-
royt : aulcanesfoys on mappelle Pallas,
aultresfoys Mynene. Howe be it I fynde
somtyme aulcanesfoys used in both the
places; as for somtyme on one syJe,
somtyme on an olher, I fynde : aulcanes-
foys dunii costé, aulcunes foys dang aultrc.
But suche as be éloquent in tbeir tongc
use aulcanesfoys and aallresfoys. I fynde
tbem also thus used: vncs foys and laultre;
as for whicbe had foiowed me somtyme
nere bande , (hcy say : qui mauoyt suyuy
vnesfoys de près el lautre de loyng. I fynde
also vne heure, and lautre, used in tbis
sencc , as vne heure pleure et lautre chante,
Somtyme amonge , parfoys.
Sone, shortiy, lost, viste.
Sone berafler, tantost.
Sone after tbat, tanlosl après cela,
Sone aficr, tantost après, tost après.
Sone after thaï, tantost après que,
Sone ynougbe , assez tost.
Soner than , plus tost que,
Soner, avant , as auant vouldroye je mourir,
auant que me creuer le cueur,
Soner than evcr byfore , plus tost que onques
mays,
Soner than se, plus tost que ainsi.
So sone as, des qve, si tost qve, or comme,
DES qve, as des que Paris aaoyt donné sa
sentence.
SI TOST QUE , as Si tost quil le vit, il com-
mença a crier, whicbe I fynde also aussi
TOST.
SI TOST COMME , as si tost comme le fait fut
sceu.
So sone as it is possyble, si tost que est possible,
or tant que possible est,
So sone as maye be, si tost que faire se peult.
Strayght, a coup, as et desueloperent a coup le
berseau.
Than, LOBS, alors, dokcqves. adoncques.
ADOKC. DONC.
LORS, as lors comme a lors, maynienant comme
a maynienant, and lequel estoyl lors appelle,
and je qui esloye lors simple pucelle, and
lors auras souuenance de moy.
A LORS, as et a lors tynt court ouuerte, and
alors vne des plus grandes matrones,
DONCQUES, as reuenant doncques a nostre pro-
pos, and il sensuyt doncques que tu las fait,
ADONCQUES, as je nauoye esté oncques sigay
comme je fus adoncques.
ADONC, or ADONCQ , as adoncq Mercure va
dire, and le rossignol adonc sefforce a chan-
ter.
DONC, or DONCQ, as ne nous tenons plus
doncq icy, but donc, and adonc be moste
used in ryme.
Than after, après doncques ces choses faictes.
Than first of ail , au primes, as et commença au
primes a clerement entendre son estât. And
tout premièrement.
Than whan lors quant, as ce fat lors quant
(empereur estoyt icy,
Tbat ylkc daye (Northerne), ce mesmes jour.
The day byfore, le jour deuanl.
The laste daye, laultre jour.
The daye in any weke of a princypall feest , as
the mondaye in Ester weke, ibe tewysday
in Christmasse weke, the wcdnysday in
Whytson weke; for thèse mancrs of spek-
yng tbey use to say : le landy de Pasques,
le marJy de Noël, le mercredy de la Penthe-
cousin, or le manly, or mercredy des feries
de Penthecouste.
The morowe afler, le lendemayn après,
The next daye in the mornyng, le lendemayn au
matyn.
The next mornynge folowyogc , le matyn en
suyuant, or le lendemayn.
The soner you go , the soner you sball corne
agayne, tant plus tost départirez et tant plus
tost retournerez.
814
LESCLARCISSEMENT
The sonest that I may, le plus tost (fufje puis.
The totbcr day, auant hier, laaltre jour, and
laullre hier; hul auant hier bctokcncth the
daye byfore yestcrdaye; for whicbe we
hâve no proper wordc in our tonge.
There withall, A tant, toit adonc. toit
ADEZ.
a tant, as et a lant il se teut.
TOUT A DONC, as toot adonc il se leut. And
TOIT ADEZ il se leut.
This day Iwelvc monlhes, ajourdhuy en î-nj an.
This daye monlhe, ajourdhuy en vhg mojs.
This daye senyght, au jourdhaj en huyct jours.
This mornyng, a ce malyn.
This other daye , laullre hier.
This same day, a ce jour présent.
This sommer Ihat commeth , cesl esté (fui vient.
Tymcly, tempre. Malyn.
To day, AVJOviiDUVY. bvy, mes huy.
AV JOURDUVY , as aujourdhny ne vis créature
plus eareuse que moy.
uvr, as car vrayement je ne vis huy homme.
MESUvr, as si meshuy je ches en voz mayns,
ne me croyez jamays'.
To daye in Ihe mornyng, aajourdhuyau malyn,
and huy au malyn.
To erly, trop malyn.
To laie, TBOP tadt, or a tard, as
A tard vont tn rtptntirtz
Quant leur malice en tentirtz.
To morowe , demayn.
To morowe to mowe, a grant jamays.
To nyght, ennuyct.
To sone, trop tost, and trop a coup.
Very erly, bien malyn.
Very erly in the mornyng, au plus matyn, or au
Jin malyn.
Very late, bien tari.
Very often, bien souuent.
Very sone, bien losl.
Upon, as upon Ester daye, upon Christmasse
daye, le jour de Pasques , le jour de Nouel.
So that ail the exemples vvhich I hâve
gyvcn of « on » hère byfore maye also be
uscd with « upon », for we , in our tonge,
use «on» and lupon» byfore our feestes
indilTcrenlly.
Upon a daye , vng jour.
Whan ail is doone and sayd, pour toutpotaige,
a phrasis.
Whan a) is done, quant tout est fait, or pour
tout polaige.
Whan ever, quant onc, ai je fis trop granl/o-
lie quant onc mcnlremys daymer.
Whan trowe you , quant a vostre aduis.
Whan than, quant doncqaes.
Whan that, ions que, and ov poynt que.
LOHS QUE, as en May lorsque lesjleurs com-
mencent a venir,
ov POINT QUE, as ou point quamours prennent
le péage.
Whyle eere, orsAYN. And ohes. Biît Urayn is
Pycarte.
ORES, as aynsi comme ores les visles.
Whyles thaï, ce pendant que.
Whyle they, lie; or she, AY.ysi que ih, as aynsi
quilz parloyent de luy.
Whyle thcse thynges vvere in doyng, en ces
entre faytz.
Whylome, somlyme, or in olde i^me, jadis.
With ail spede possyble, en toute la hasie pos-
sible.
Within a fewe dayes after, peu de jours après.
Within a shorte space or whyle , de briei; and
TAN TOST, as tanlost ma plume ne vauldra
plus riens.
Within syxe yeres afore passed , de puis six ans
au parauant
With that, A TANT, as congié je prens et men
voys a tant.
WHERE.
A huntynge, a haukyngc, a walkyng, a drink-
yng, a makyng nicry, etc. allé chasser, allé
voler, allé pourmener, allé boyre, allé faire
bonne chiere, etc. So that to this questyon
«where one is», or owhere many be» if
we maye make answere outher by the par-
tycyple of the verbe of the Ihynge Ihey
DE LA LANGUE
bc gone aboule , or by this verbe gone ,
and the sayde partyciple, they use to
make answere by ihe infynityve mode,
and allé, or allez, allée, or alléez, as il
est allé chasser, ih sont allez chasser, elle
est allée chasser, elles sont allées chasser,
and so allons chasser, and so of tbc resy-
due of the tenses ofjV vas, and nottsyrons
chasser.
A backe, arrière, as tenez vous arrière tant
que on vous huysche.
A bovc, whan \\e demaunde «bere one is, eu
HAULT, as Monsieur est il en haull?
Above, whan \ve answere that he is above, la
iiAULT, as ouy, il est la haull.
Above, whan \ve shewe somtbyng to be doone
in Ibe upper parle of a thyng, par des-
sus, and than by nethe is par dessoubz,
and paruavlt, and than bis contrary is
parembas; as sa mayson estoyt couuertc de
cuyure par dessus et pauée de marbre par
dessoubz. And et estoyt son manteau ouuré
parhaull, et sur les lisières de fin or battu,
et par embas de riche orfeuerie.
Above a cytie, or a place, av dessus de, and
than bis contrarye is au dessoubz de; as
labbaye de fVestmestre est assise au dessus
de Londres, et la tour aa dessoubz.
Above otherwyse, lA sus, and dessus.
LA sus, ai Jaictez bien, tandis que vous estez
icy, et vous serez rémunéré la sus en Pa-
radis.
DESSUS, as je ne acay que cesl quilz firent,
mays je vis lung dessus et laultrc dessoubz.
I fynde also amout, as et Bel Acueil est en
prison, amont en la tour enferré.
Above upon tbe mydde warde, par dessus le
milieu.
Above upou , par dessus, ai puis eut vne ceync-
lure ceyncte par dessus sa vesture. Kadjec-
tez voslre manteau par dessus voz habille-
mens, île paour de la pluye.
Aboute within forlhe, parmy, as si men allay
seul escoutani parmy le vergier ca et la.
Aboute without forthe, au tour de, as qui au
tour de ion col pendoyent.
FRANCOYSE.
815
Or AUTOUR, les roussingnolz chantoyenl au-
tour de luy.
Aboute the place wbere a ihynge is done, a
LEXDROYT DE. A LEKUIRON. ENUlROy. DEN
TOUR, and eutour.
A LENDROYT DE, as et murmurant donlcement
a lendroyl des riues. Et tant cheminèrent quilz
furent a lendroyt de la région de Troas.
A LENUIRON, as clos alenutron dung haull mur.
ENUlRO.y, si fit tendre ses las enuiron.
DEitToiR, as deux des principalles damoyselles
denlour la royne.
ENTOUR, as enuironné deaue enlour. I fynde
also in this sence aual, as saige femme
prendra garde que riens ne périsse aual son
hostel. As for I am aboute h, je suis après,
tbat maner of spekyng is a phrasis in
bothe our longes.
Abrode in ibeworlde, par val le monde. And I
fynde auonl le monde in the same sence.
A farre hence, loing diry.
A farre of, de loyng, as je ne voys pas bien de Uiing.
A foole bynelhc the sboulder, vng pied bas près
de lespaalle.
Agaynst a thynge, as agaynst the wali : contre le
mur.
Agaynst it, A lexcoxtre, as aynsi comme vng
mirouer monstre les choses qui sont a len-
contre.
A hye , en hault.
A heythe, en hault.
Ail above, tout au plus hault, as je le voys
la tout au plus hault sur le bastiment.
AU aboute, tout partout, tout a lentouh
DE. tout ENTOUR. PARTOUT. PARTOUT
A LENUIRON.
TOUT PARTOUT, as il ny a mayson ne tour ou
Hz ne montent tout partout. And vous estez
dignes de régenter tout partout la ou vous
yrez.
TOUT A LENTOUR DE, as et tout a Unlour du
bergier esloyent ses chieures.
TOUT ENTOUR, as H auoyt la face rouge et
vermeille tout entour.
PARTOUT, as si fut partout dit que la mynr
auoyt auorté.
816
LESCLARCISSEMENT
PABTOVT A LEKViRoy, 33 et regarderont par-
tout a lenuiron ou Hz auront chassa.
And A LEiSTOlR, as (fuil allume les fneillettes
gisantes toat a lentour. And jV congnoys tant
de lestre de cellay pays et de lenuiron que
homme que je scayche,'
AH alongesl, tovt dv loxg de, or toit av
LONG DE, as et salloyent jouer tout au
long de la praerie , or tout du long de la
marine .
AloDgest, AU LOKG DE , as qui font espannir di-
uerses Jlourettes au long des riuaiges, and
Sit y a poyl ne ptllet
Tout an tong de cejilet.
Alongest and overlwbart , db long et de tra-
VERS, as sil y a faulle,je vous la laisse
corriger de long et de trauers.
Ail before , tout deuant.
AH beyonde tbe sce , tout de la la mer.
Ail over^ tovt partout, as il vous a fait cher-
cher tout partout.
AH redy at hande, toat prest a la mayn.
AH without, (ouf dehors.
A lytell fartber, a Ijlell nerer, a lyteH upper,
a lyteH netherer, vng peu plus auant, vng
peu plus près, vng peu plus haull , vng peu
plus bas, and so of ail otber jjkc, as a
lytell more a this syde : vng peu plus
de ca.
A lylell aforê, vng peu deuant.
A lyteH hère bysyde, vng peu cy auprès.
Amyddes the place, emmy la place.
Amongpsl , e.\tr£. par entre, parmy. en-
TREMY.
ENTRE , as mettez vous hardiment entre eulx.
par entre, as U vent se bouta par entre ses
vestemens. And et men iray jouer par entre
Us herbes joliettes.
parmy, as le vent se bouta parmy ses veste-
mens. And et Hz alloyent coyement parmy
les buyssons. And elle alloyt a la chasse
parmy les boys et Joretz. And et des belles
espices parmy.
entremy, as nous meslerons les roys Gallic-
ques eniremy les Troyans; but as for a entre,
as et voulons notijier a entre vous, femmes.
that I fynde of noue auclour. And emmy,
et mener les leariers emmy les boys, signy-
fyeth rallier in thc woddes than amongest
the woddes.
Amongest you al , par entre vous trestoas.
Any wliere, nulle part, as le plus despité que
nulle part on trouue. And for hc put byni-
selfe amongest the thyckcst of llie prease,
thcy say : il se myt au plus fort de la presse.
A parte, apart, and arrière.
A part, as mettons les archiers apart en vue bende.
ARRIERE, as et doyt le bon pasteur mettre les
brebis saynes arrière des aultres.
A syde halfe, or a syde, dv cousté. de les.
A COVSTÉ. PAR LE COVSTE.
' DV COVSTÉ, as i7 demeure du cousté plus près
de Icsglise.
DE LES, as il se tint assis de les moy, but
that is olde Rommant.
A COUSTÉ, as son regart nestoytjamays esleue
vers les cieuLc, mays derrière et a cousté.
PAR LE COVSTÉ, as par deuaut, non pas pur
le cousté.
Asyde, outofsyght, or from the resydewe , ^
PART, as mette: cecy a part tant que je de-
mande après.
Asyde, outoftheway, as a nian gcttelh hym
that staudcth in feare, A lescart, as mon
amy, il ne sera pas mal faict si vous vous
tenez vng peu a lescart.
As nere as can be, au plus près de, as e(
sasseit au plus près de luy.
A sonder, A part, densemble.
a part, as quon les mette a part auant que les
examiner.
DENSEMBLE, as on ne les verra guayres den-
semble.
Away, ENVOYE, as i7 est alléenuoye. And avant,
as venez auant ou vous viendrez trop tart. I
can nat get away -.je ne me puis retirer daaec
eulx, or daaec luy.
He isgone awaye from me, il se est esloi-
gné de moy.
Atwcne (Lyd.), entre, as atwene us bothc :
entre nous deux.
Atwyo (Lydgat) densemble.
DE LA LANGUE
At that syde, de ce coasté la.
At the churche, at the market, at London , at
Wcstmynsler, etc. a lesglise, au marché,
a Londres, a Wcsimestre, and so of ail
otlier namcs of places.
At my foote, a mon pied.
At home with you , at home with me , the , us,
them : at my housc , thy house, our house,
yourhouse, iheir house: chez moy, chez
toy, chez lay or elle, chez nous, chez vous,
chez eulx or elles, and in lyke wyse chez
monsieur, chez mon père.
At the borde, or sytiyng at the horde, das-
SIBTTE, a» diuisons nous icy dassiette.
At the nether ende , au bout demlas.
At the upper ende, au bout damojit, as au
bout damont petites lettres. And qui est assis
au bout damont. Ce nesi pas bien Jaict de
vous mettre au bout demhas.
At the botlom, aajons de ce grantjleuae.
At the brinkc, on riuaige,
At this syde, DX CA. PAn de ca. du cousté de
DE CA.
DE CA , as tant de ca que de la.
PAR DE CA , as jestoye adoncqaes vne bonne
pièce par de ca lesglise.
DU COUSTÉ DE DE CA, et attoyt trenché les
montaignes du cousté de de ca.
FRANCOYSE.
817
Bylwene , ektre, as séez vous entre lay et
moy.
Bytwene hothe the partyes that be in stryfe, or
fyght togyther, epitre deux, as pardonnez
moy, je ne me metlray poynt entre deux
quant Hz se combatent. And et myt prompte-
ment entre deux son auctorité.
Bytwene bothe of two dyvcrse places, ektre
DEUX, as el nauoyt que vng peu de mer en-
tre deux.
Bytwyxt, ENTRE, as bytwyst them bothe : en-
tre ealx deux,
By, DELES. PRES. PAR MY.
DELEs, as au bcrç/ier de lez sainct Denis.
PRES, as je ne vis près moy nulluy.
PAR MY, as richesse tint parmy la mayn vng
juuenceau. And hrs men allay par my vne
petite sente. And mieulx aymasse estre féru
dune espee par my le corps.
Byfore, deuant, par devant, au devant, au
PARAVANT.
DEUANT, as son habit estoyt froncé deaant et
derrière.
PAR DEVANT, as elle possa par deuant luy. And
il porta sus son espaulle vues besaces jlaynes
par deuant, vuydes par deriere.
AV DEUANT, as Hjecta son espee au deuant du
coup. And Pegasis Œnone se trouua au de-
uant du roy.
AV PARAUANT, as Car au parauant estoyenl Hz
ailleurs enterrés.
Byfore folkes, or hyfore ones face, par de-
vant, as
Par deuant dient (juHz mus aiment.
Par derrière putain loue clament.
And
Car qui tcayt par deaant oyndrt
Scayt auiti par tterriere poyndre.
EN DEVANT, as et en derrière sen rigoUent ,
quelque chiere que aux dames et damoyselles
facent en deuant.
Behynde, derrière, par derrière,
DERRIERE le dos , as pendant derrière le dos.
Metteray je ma dague derrière ? And son
regart nestoyt jamays esleué vers les cieulx,
mays derrière et a coasté. Kod froncé deuant
et derrière.
PAR DERRIERE, as playnes par devant et vui-
des par derrière,
By hynde folkes, or by hynde ones backe , par
derrière, en derrière, of whiche I bave
shewed exemples in « byfore folkes »,
By it selfe, a syde, or alone, apart, as mettez
le apart. And set me by my selfe ; lo set
the by thy selfe, etc. mettez moy a part:
pour te mettre a part.
By yonde , de la. par de la, as il est de la la
mer; il passe par de la la mer. And i7 est de
la, or il passe par de la, understandyng {a
mer.
OVLTRE , as je le voy la oultre la haye. And il
na poynt de terres oultre cest arbre la.
By lowe, la bas, as quel braytfaictez vous lu
bas?
io3
I
818
LESCLARCISSEMENT
By nethe, EMBAS. par bas. par embas. av
DESSOVBZ DE.
MiiBAS, as monsieur est il en hault ou embas'^
PAR BAS , 3iS ce tapis est mangé de vers par
hault, par bas et par mille parcelles.
PAR EMBAS, as clos de murs par hault de cris-
tal et par embas de marbre.
AV DESSOVBZ DE, as la Tour est assise au des-
soubz de Londres.
Bysyde, LEZ. de lez. covstb. de codste.
AUPRES de.
LEZ, as quand vous gisez lez moy en mon lict.
DE LEZ, as de lez Malle Bouche sassirent.
COVSTE, as qui couste moy sommeilloyt. But
ali thèse vvordes be ojde Rommant, so
that the ryght frenchc wordes be avpbes
DE, or DE COUSTE, as venés vous seoyr icy
auprès de moy, or du cousti de moy; yet
auprès de is moste proper.
By the waye , por le chemyn.
By the hye waye syde, par le grant chemyn, or
par le hault chemyn.
Downe hère, cv bas, as séez vous cy bas.
El» where, ailuevrs. avltrb part, davltre
PART.
AlLLiEVRS, as et disoyt on que sa mère laaoyt
emprunté aillieiirs. And ce nest pas a moy
que sadressent lelz gallans. Allez de par Dieu
prescher aillieurs.
AVLTRE PART, as 11 je nos en brief de vot nou-
uelleStje me pouruoieray aultre part.
DAVLTRE PART, as o Paris par especial, et
daultre part en gênerai.
Ever behynde, iousjoars derrière.
Eïcr byfore, tousjours deuant.
E\ery y/here, PARTOUT, tovt par tout, par
TOUS ENDROYTZ. PAR TOUTES PARS.
PARTOUT, as VOUS serez partout reclamé. And
et quiycelluy la souhaytoyl en tout et par
tout et tousjours. And depuis Zelande en
Grenade et partout. And le cocq gratte des
piedz partout pour trouuer posture.
TOVT PAR TOUT, as nostre Dame, ou auez
vous esté, je tous uy serché tout par tout.
PAR TOUS ENDROYTZ, as par tous endroytt
vous bailleray ce bruyi.
EN TOVTES PARS, aS
Et en lafacaltè des an
Demande leur en toatei pan.
Evyn by, tovt auprès, as tout auprès estoyt
Conuoytise.
Evyn just bysyde, tout au plus près de, as
je me tyns tousjours tout au plus près de luy.
Evyn hère , tout icy.
Evyn strayght, tout droyt.
Evyn strayght byfore , tout droyt deuanl. So
thaï for evyn they use tout in this sence.
Farre behynde, farre byfore, farre beyonde
see , farre on this syde , etc. loing derrière,
loyng deuant, loing de la la mer, loyng de
ca, and so of ali other, as loyng en Turquie.
Farre hence, loing dycy.
Farre and nere, loing et près. Et tenoyl on pa-
rolles de luy loyng et près.
Farre a sonder, loyng densemble.
Farre from, arrière de, as il se tenoyt tout
solitaire, arrière de nulle compaignie.
Farre a twyn, loing densemble.
Farre wyde.
Fast by, tout au plus près de, as il demeure
tout au plus près des Carmes.
From towoe to towne , de ville en ville,
From home, hors la mayson. dehors.
hors la MAYSOy, as mon maiy est pour le
présent hors la mayson, et pourtant je ne
vous scay que dire.
DEHORS, as sil est dehors, dictez luy, quant
il reuient, que je vouldroye parlera luy.
Harde by, au plus près de, as il demeure au
plus près de lesglise.
Hère, icy, and CYEys, as God be hère : Dieu
soyt cyens. And qui sont icy presens. And
altens icy tant que je retourne. And que fayt
tu icy? And CY, as neferay cy pas mencion.
Hère and there, ca et la, as Hz sont espars
sans ordre ca et la. And par lievx, as
Et par lieux y eut entremesUet
Feuille* de rvtei jran» et lèts.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
819
Hère and every wliere, icy et partout.
Hère above, cy dessus, as comme auons desja
dit cy dessas. And ICY dessus, as il est icy
dessas.
Hère aboules , iCY eudboyt. cy bkdroyt. cy
ENTOUR. ICY EyToun. And orendroyt.
ICY bndroyt, as si viendront Hz deuers nous
icy endroyt a ceste table. And les voulez
vous icy endroyl questionner?- And si je ne
Jaulx a mon esme, il doybt demourer icy
endroyt.
CYEHDROYT, as Cy endroyt trespassa Guillaume
de Lorrys, qui ne fil plus pseaulme.
CY ENTOl'R, as non obstant que les voysyns de
cy entour me coiignoyssenl.
icr EyTOVR, as mais qui vous mayne icy en-
tour.
ORENDROYT, 33 puys que Dedirjrt est orendroyt
auec sa gent.
Hère a lylell besyde , tout icy près.
Hère at bande , icy tout prcs.
Hcre by, cy près, as le gentilhomme de cy près
se recommende a vous. And viens ca, ma très
doulce jillt, et tassiés près de moy.
Hère byfore, icy deuant, or cy deuant.
Hère bynethe , icy bas.
Hère bysyde , icy prts.
Hère faste by, icy tout au près.
Hère barde by, icy tout près.
Hère in this house, cyens.
Hère in tbis place, cy endroyt, as je le laissay
cy endroyt quant je parlys.
Hère in my house, or our bouse, cyens.
Hère without, icy dehors.
Hère undernethe , icy dessoubz.
In , BJV. ou. ES. EitIMY. AMY. ENS.
EK, as mettez le sauf en toslre coffre.
OU, as ou monde na plus belle créature.
ES, as il est tumbé es mayns de ses ennemys.
eumy, as par despit on luyjecta du sel emmy
les yealx.
AMY, as il tenca a sa femme amy les rues.
ENS, as entre eus sans dire mot.
In the cburcbe, in my bouse, in the lowre,
in our cbamber, etc. en lesglxse, en ma
maison, en la tour, en ma chambre, etc. So
that every subslantyve betokeuing a place
may serve to make answere to tbis ques-
tyon <i wbere. »
In any tbynge, en riens, en quelque chose.
EN RIENS, as si je vous puis en riens seruyr,
nefaictez que commander.
EN QUELQUE CHOSE, aS lauCZ VOUS mys en
quelque chose pour le yarder.
In dyverse places, en plusieurs endroytz, and en
diaerses places.
In every place , en tous endroytz.
In many a stede , en maynt endroyt.
In many stedes, en mayns endroytz, en plusieurs
endroytz.
In my bouse , Ihy house, bis house, her bouse ;
in our house, in your liouse , their house ;
in my lordes house , in my mayslers
bouse : chez moy, chez toy, chez luy, chez
elle: chez nous, chez vous, chez eux, chez
elles: chez monsieur, chez mon père, etc., as
allons boyre chez Margot la librayre.
In my swadlyng cloutes, en caillot, whiche
mayebejoyned unto ail the pronownes ,
as the sentence doth requyre, tboughe
the frencheraen expresse nat the pro-
Downe , as plus roigneuses en culs et testes
quenfans mal trayctez en maillot : in their
swadlyng cloutes.
In open audyence, in open market, en pUxyne
audience, enplain marché.
In or out, ENS OU hors. Je ne scay selle est ens
ou hors.
In our quarters, in your quarters, en noz quar-
tiers, en voz quartiers.
In playne felde, en playn champ de bataille,
as et le rua jus en playn champ de ba-
taille.
In suche a place , en telle place.
In that place, en ceste place la.
In tbe cbampayne , a la champaigne, or ou plat
pays.
In tbe depest place , au plus parfond, as il est
mys dedens mon cueur au plus parfond. And
peschez au plus parfond de leaue.
In the bighest parte of, au plus bavlt de, as
lo3.
820
LESCLARCISSEMENT
ou plus hault de ta hune ne te chaille de tenir
guayl.
In the house of, chez, as chez moy, chez mon
maislre , allons chez mon père, and il fault
auoyr chez le Jrippier.
In the mydde, emmy, as i7 me rencontre emmy
chemyn .
In the myddest of, emmy , le, la, les, and ou
MILIEU DE,
gMMY LE, as je le rencontre emmy le marché,
emmy la place. And vng riche pauillion estoyt
tout emmy la praerie, emmy les boys. And
OU MILIEU DU marché, ou milieu de la place,
and OH milieu des hoyx. And so of al suche
lyke , as aller aux champs, ou milieu de tes
Jreres, And ou milieu de leans.
In the very myddes, or moste myddes of a
thyng, E3IMY LE MILIEU, as et si cheoit
emmy le milieu de la place.
In the mydde way, emmy chemyn.
In the house of, cbez, as allons chez mon père,
chez ton père, chez son père, etc.
In the moste throngc, ou plus fobt de la
PRESSE, as luy estant ou plus fort de la
presse.
In the nether parte, en la partye dembas.
In the open strete , in the open market : en
playne rue, en playn marché, and amy la
rue, amy le marclié.
In the partyes beyonde see, es parties de par
de la.
In the partyes a tbis syde the see, es parties
de par de ca.
In the playne countray, ou plat pays.
In the playne feide, en playn champ.
In the same selfe place, sy ce droyt lieu,
as en ce droyct lieu donna Hector la chasse.
In the thyckest of the prcase, ou plus fort
DE LA PRESSE, as luy estant ou plus fort
de la presse.
In the toppe, ou CBIEF, as ce cerf est troys ou
chief.
In the very myddes, ou fin milieu, and emmy
le milieu.
In the upper parte, en la partie de dessus.
In chylde bedde , en gesine.
In the worlde, ou monde, as il ncst ou monde
si bon lapidaire qui eut sceu estimer la ri-
chesse de sa couronne.
In this behalfe, en cest endroit, as je ne
scay aullre chose que je face en cest endroyl
sinon de rendre grâces immortelles.
And orendroït, as orcndroyt se joue fortune
et se mocque de nous humaynes créatures.
In this house, céans, as Dieu soyl céans, and
en cesle mayson.
In this place liere , a ce lieu cy.
In thèse partyes, /cy en tour, and en ces quar-
tiers, as qui vous mayne icy entour?
In thèse quarters, ceste part, and en ces
QUARTIERS, as quelle chose vous mayne ceste
part, or en ces quartiers ?
And par de ca, as qui commença a reigner
par deçà.
In those partyes , de par de la , and celle
PART, as selon la manière des marches de
par de la, and je nay que faire celle part.
In what partyes, quelle part que.
In what^o ever place, en quelque lieu, or
QUELQUE PART, as faictez le venir icy a
moy, en quelque lieu que vous le trouuez, or
quelque part que vous le trouuez.
Juste by, coste a coste, and près a près, as
Si tonl si prêt a près chascnne
Qae toutes sassemhlenl a vne.
And tout AUPRES.
Juste by syde , au plus près, as il sasseit tout
au plus près de luy.
Yonder, la.
Lower than, plus bas que.
Nere, près, près de. auprès de. empres.
PRES, as car je ne vis près moy nuUuy. And je
le suis et près et loyng. And voyant que son
frère le poursuyuoyt de si près.
PRES de, as près délie pendoyt son manteau,
and gardez vous dapproucher trop près des
murs.
au PRES DE, as tenez vous tousjoars auprès de
moy.
EMPRES, as jay esté empres et autour délie.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
821
Nere at hande , bien ires.
Nere at home , presques a la mayson.
Nere by, pbes de. av près de. empres de.
PRES DE, AS près dEnuie estojt Tristesse.
AUPRES de, as auprès de luy se tenojt sa
dame.
EMPRES DE, et vint arriaer empres de Co-
loigne.
Nei'e bysyde, près dillecqves, as près dil-
leccjues je ouys vne Jonlayne bruyre.
Nere hande, au près, as il ne tire que auprès.
Nere there aboutes, auprès de la, enuiron la en-
droyl.
Nere therby, près de ta.
Nere unto , depres. dempres. bien près de.
DE PRES, as je souloye venir de près quant je
vouloye,
DEMPRES , as et dempres eulx tu voys linfame
chien.
BIEN PRES DE, as jauoyc aussi bien près de
mes oreilles.
Next, AiPRES, as auprès de luy seoyt le secre-
tayre. And auprès de luy estoyt son herault.
Next to, AU PLUS PRES DE, as si me tapis au
plus près de ma guyde.
Next of ail , as et au plus près de luy marcheoyt
la garde de son corps.
No fartber of, point plus loing de la.
No nerer, poynt plus près.
No where, nulle part.
No where but there, nulle part que la.
No where at al , nulle part que soyi.
Not, as not above, not aboute our quarter,
net amongest us, not byfore folkes, not
every wbere , not hère, not in our bouse,
and so of ail tlie resydewe of sucbe an-
swcrs as serve to ibis question » where».
Pas enhault, pas entour noz quartiers, pas
entre nous, pas dcuant les gens, pas tout
par tout, pas icy, pas chez nous. So that,
80 often as our answere to this questyon
« where » begynneih witb i not > , the
answere in the frenche tonge must begyn
witb pas.
Not onely, but also. Not only bere, but also
every wher. Not oncly above, but also
bynethe. Not onely afore, but also be-
hynde , and so of the resydue. Non seulle-
menl or pas seullement icy, mays aussi tout
partout, non seullement or pas seullement
par en hault, mais aussi par embas. Non
seullement or pas seullement par deuant,
mays aussi par derrière. Aud so of al the
otber answers to tbis questyon on, put-
tynge non seullement or pas seullement
unto mays aussi. And note that suche
lyke maners of spekyng as I bave bere
shewed by not , not only but also , byfore
answers to this questyon «where», suche
like maners use the frenche men byfore
al their answers to this questyon « whan »
and «wbyther, bowe, howe moche, bowe
« oflen » , and so of the resydewe , as pus
asteure; pas seullement asteure,nuiys a toutes
heures : ne asteure ne demayn ; pas loing ; pas
seullement loyng mays aussi près; ne loyng
ne près ; pas bien; pas seullement bien, mays
aussi foi t bien ; ne bien ne mal; pas beau-
coup : pas seullement beaucoup, mays aussi
trop; ne beaucoup ne trop. And so of the
resydewe whiche is to be noted for the
better understandynge of the conjunclyon
herafker.
Nother, nor, as nother above nor bynethe. No-
ther byfore folkes nor behynde folkes.
Nother bere nor there, and so of ail the
resydewe. Ne enhault, ne embas, ne deuant
les gens ne derrière, ne cy ne la. And so of
the resydewe in the- frenche tonge. Ne
dung costé ne daultre,
Nowe, nowe, as nowe bere nowe there; nowe
above nowe byneth; nowe on this syde
nowe on that syJc . Mayntenant icy, mayn-
tenant la, or puis icy, puis la; mayntenant
de ca, mayntenant de la. And pays ca puis
la, or puis de ca puis de la. And so of ali
the other answers doblyng mayntenant , or
puis, byfore tlicm.
Nowhere, nulle part, en nul endroyt.
On ail sydes, DE tovtes pars, de Toas covs-
TEZ.
822
LESCLARCISSEMENT
DE TOUTES PARS , 88 et donnèrent sur enlx de
toutes pars.
DE Tovs COVSTEZ, as et affiistettt leurs engyns
sur eulx de tous coustez.
On every syde, de toutes pabs, and de tovs
COVSTEZ, as et lassailloyenl de toutes pars.
And que le sang leur rougissojt de tous
coustez.
One from aaother, lung dauec laultre.
On that syde , de la, as tanti de ca la mer He-
lesponte comme de la.
Ou the contrarye syde , as et Hercules a v con-
traire ensemble toute sa séquelle.
On the farlher syde , du couslé de de la.
On the left hande, a sbxestre, a gavciie,
A SENESTRE, as la tierce table qui estoyt a
senestre.
A GAVCIIE, as et laissèrent la grant cylé dYlion
a gauche. And tourne donc a gauche.
On the one syde, and on the otbcr. Dung couslé
et daultre.
On the other syde, /)£ x.yii;iTi)i; part, davl-
tre part, davltre covsté.
DE LAVLTBE PART, as le ton homme se rua a
terre de laultre part.
DAVLTRE PART, as et daultrc part il enuoya
quérir tous ses parens.
DAVLTRE cousTÉ , asvenus daultre couslé.
On the ryght Lande, A destre, as par ce che-
myn icy a désire.
On the ryght syde, au costc dexlre, or désire.
3n the syde that is hyther warde , de la part
de deçà.
On the syde towardes the medowes, de cosle
vers, or deuers la praerie.
)n the syde haife of hym, du couslé de luy,
and so du couslé de moy, du couslé de
toy, etc.
On this syde , de couslé par de ca. And de ca,
as qui est vne prouince de Greci de ca la
mer Helesponte. And de ca lejleuue, comme
dessus est dit.
On this syde the see, de ca la mer, or de ca,
understandyng mer. And qui habiloyenl de
ca la mer et de la.
On the upper hande, av dessvs, m je prie a
Dieu quil puisse paruenir au dessus de ses
ennemis. And au dessvr, olde Rommant.
Other whcre, aillievrs , as il vous Jauli
doncques faire voz prouisions ailleurs.
Over agaynst , vis a vis, as i7 demeure vis a vis
des Carmes.
Over ail my hodye , tout par tout mon corps.
Overthwarte, av travers, de travers,
av travers de, as e( soudayn il luy^myt
lespée au trauers du corps.
de travers, as Hz sont corrigez de long et
de trauers.
Out, HORS, as il est allé hors.
Ont of the townc , hors de la ville.
Redy at bande, avakt la mayx, stsquia argent
auant la maynjouyl de justice et damours.
Redy downe, contant, as jc ne demanderay
nul terme, mays vous payeray contant.
Ryght aforc, droyt devant, as il demeure
droyl dcaanl lesglise.
Ryght in the niyddest, dkoyt av milieu, as
droyt an milieu dedens la tour.
Ryght nere, très près, as choses mises très
près de la veue, combien quelles soyent
grandes et grosses, encores a payne les
peult on veoyr.
Ryght over agaynsl, vis a vis, and a loppo-
SITE, as il demeure vis a vis des Carmes, il
demeure a lopposile des Carmes.
Ryght there, droyctement la.
Roundeabout, tovt a lentovr. tout autour.
A LENVIRON.
tovt a lentour, as 51 le compassa dung
hault mur tout a lenteur.
TOUT autour, as colle eut cousue de sove
tout autour. Puis doybt prendre ta jambe
de derrière , e( lenciser tout autour au des-
soubz de lajoyncte.
A LENUIRON, as si regardoyt toute la pour-
prise a lenuiron. And quant il aaoyl leu
lescripture qui estoyt a lenuiron.
Se tbere, voy la.
Syde by syde, costé a costé, as Hz se pro-
maynent ensemble costé a costé.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
823
Somwhere, quelque part, as et se saalaer
quelque part. Aynsi quejay leu quelque pari.
And Elu QUELQUE ExnBOYT, as i7 fault
quil soyt icy près en quelque endroyct.
Some where els, quelque avltbe part, or
AULTRE PART, as allez le sercher aultre
part.
Somwhytber, quelque part, as vous allez
quelque part, dictez moy oa cest que vous
allez.
Strayght over agaynste, as one house or place
is strayght over an other, or as pcrsons
syt at the borde, vis a vis, as il demeure
vis a vis des Cordeliers. And puis que nous
sommes assis vis a vis lung de laatre beu-
uons ensemble.
The aider neit, au plus près de, as
Et fanent Hz , par le sang blea ,
Atii* tout au plui prêt de Dieu.
Thyder, la, or celle part, amayncz le la, or
celle part,
Tliere, la. y, illec. illecqves. il,
la, as, estez vous la, mon amy? Il nés t pas
la,
Y, as et nestoytplus mencion défaire si bonne
chiere que par aaant, despuis que Discorde
y auoyt mys la mayn,
ILLEC, as illec commencèrent a fonder la grant
tour. And illec attendit Discorde, lafaulse
déesse,
ILLECQUES, as pour trouuer aultre resistence
et illecques fonder villes,
IL, as la ou il ne repayre que des benoysles
ornes. And il y a vng la. And il me vient en
souuenance.
Tbere above, la sus, as pour esire rémunéré la
sus en Paradys.
Tbere aboules, laektoub, and LA exdroyt,
as si alla a tous ceulx qui estoyent laentour.
And et tant icelte comme le territoyre de la
entour. And la endroyt, as la endroyt
viennent Hz souucnt jouer, dont il faysoyt
beaucoup de secours aux pasteurs de la en-
tour. And DROYT LA , as droyt la voit on
vng trou Tartaricqae.
ILLEC ENDROYT, as Hlec endroyt voit on le
lieu ou le saynt martyr fast décapité.
PRESDE LA,ets tel faulcon sera curé aa poynt
du jour ou près de la.
Tbere as, la ou, and il, as pas loing de
Danmarke la ou esloyt sa demeure. And
il alla aussi eu Turquie la ou il laissa de ses
gens.
Ther away, par la. près de la. de la en-
tour. DROYT LA. ILLEC EKDROYT. Il VOUS
fault aller par la pour le plus court.
Tber by . la près, illec près.
la PRES, as il est la près.
ILLEC PRES, as mays illec près trouaay de-
duyt,
Tbere bysyde, la apart, la ou cousté.
And illec delez is olde Rommant.
Tbere in , en cela.
Tbere to, or tberunto. a cela. And y.
y, as a tout le moyns vous y doyt tirer le prouf
Jit qui en vient.
Tbere witbin , la dedens. And leans.
LA DEDENS,àS il est la dedens. And mettez le
la dedans,
LE ANS, as et prinl vne aultre femme de leans
auec elle. And' sa grand beaullé excedoyt
celle de tous ceulx de leans. And i7 nest pas
leans, je le vis sortir tout asteure.
Tborowe ali the worlde, par tout le monde,
as et fit resplendir son nom par tout le
monde.
Thorough ail Fraunce , ail Englande , par tout
France, or tout le royaulme de France.
Par tout Engleterre, or par tout le royaulme
dEngleterre.
To nygbe, to farre of, to bygbe, to lowe :
trop près, trop loing, trop hault, trop bas,
and so of tbe resydewe.
Very bere, very ther, droit cy, droit la. Fort,
as fort près : fort loyng.
Wbere, la ou, as fa ou vous plaira. And par
ou, as voycy le chemyn par ou on entre.
And QUELLE PART, as dictez moy quelle
jmrl vous lauez prias.
824
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Where so ever, ov qve, and qvel que part
<)VE.
ov QVE, as ou qiu je soye, mon cueur pense
a vous.
QVELQVE PART QVE , as Dieu soit auecques
vous, quelque part que vous allez.
Where as , la ov, as vous lé trouuerez la ou
vous lauez laissé,
Under, sovbz. dessovbz.
SOVBZ, as tenez le soubz vostre mayn.
DESSOVBZ, as mettez le dessoubz la table. Car
elle estoyt la plus belle dessoubz la lune.
And PAR DESSOVBZ, as se pounnenans par
dessoubz les arbres.
Vnàerneiii, DESSOVBZ, as tnettez le dessoubz la
table.
Wyde, de cousté. To wyde, trop de cousté.
Wilhin, DEDE.ys. par ens. ens. de dedens.
A LA MAYSOK.
DEDENS, as et se tenoyent dedans leurs tentes,
sans sortir pour ce jour la.
PAR ENS, as
Sijort phantesmet appurani
A ceals qui regardent par en»,
DE DEDEKS, as si vint sortir vng de dedens.
And lung de ceulx de dedens.
EKS , as plourez ens et riez dehors.
A LA MAYSOX, as Monsieur vostre maistre est
il a la mayson ?
Within forthe, par dedens, as bien garny de
riches meubles par dedens,
Within or without, ens ov hors, as je ne
scaysiellc est ens ou hors, or dedens ov
DEBORS, as est il dedens ou dehors?
Wilhin and without, dedens et dehors.
Without, D£//o«s, as et coaclierent cesle nuict
en leurs tentes dehors la cité. And lung de
ceulx de dehors.
Without forthe, par dehors, as et par dehors
bien reacstu de diaerses arbrisseaulx. And
if les fait beau veoyrpar dehors.
DE PAR DEHORS, as par les signes de par
dehors on juge communeement le couraige
des gens. And selon lordre de ceulx de
dehors, I fynde also in tbe Rommant de
FORES , as ou dedans mirouers ou dejores.
WHYTHER, OV.
A huntyng, a haukyng , a byrdyng, a fysshyng,
amowynge, a repyng, a makyng of haye,
etc. allé chasser, voiler, prendre des oy-
seletz , prendre des poyssons , faucher, cicr
des blés, fauciller, foynner, etc. So that
for our partycipie in yng tbey use their
infynityve mode with alU allez, allée al-
lées, as the substanlyve requyreth. But
for a huntyng they say a la chasse, as i7
est allé chasser, or allons chasser, aod i7 est
allé a la chasse, and allons a la chasse,
and so of the other modes and tenses of
je vas, as nous yrons chasser demayn, je
vouldroye aller chasser demayn.
A hrimmyng, as a bore, or sowe doth, en
ROVYT , as cette truye est en roayt.
A backe, arrière, as quant vous le verrez
venir, mettez vous arrière quil ne vous
voye.
A brode, av large, as il jecloyt son oeil au
large.
^ bulling, as a cowe doth, en chasse.
Agaynst, or to mete, A lencontre, as (/ est allé
a lencontre du roy.
Ail a backe, tovt arrière , as mays vous re-
jeclant tout arrière.
A iytell farther, vng peu plus auant.
A iytell nerer, a Iytell higher, a lytel iower,
vng peu plus près, vng peu plus hault, vng
peu plus bas , etc.
A lytel upwardcj vng pev plvs havlt ,mje
me lyray vng peu plus hault.
Alongest, dv long, as iljccla son oeil du long.
Any farther, poynt plus auant, hut poynt must,
in al such speking, be joynedto the verbe.
Mauldil soy je si vous me conduyssez pas,
or poynt, plus auant.
As farre as, avssi loing qve, as je le snyueray
aussi loing que le roy a point de terre.
As farre as hence lo Rome , aussi loyng que dicy
a Romme,
As farre as unto, AVSSi loyng qve jvsqves a ,
as je le suyueray aussi loyng quejusques a
Romme,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
825
As farre as il is hencc to Kome, aussi loyng
qail y a à\cy a Romme.
A syde, a part, and a lescart , as allez a
part, or a lescart pour vn(j peu.
Asyde halfe, dv covsté, as allez du cousté de
ce (jrant arbre.
A that syde , du cousté de delà.
A this syde , du cousté de deçà.
A warre fare , a la guerre.
A heryng fare , pescher des hxtrencz.
Backe, ARRIERE, as mayj admonesté par vision
nocturne il retourna arrière.
Backwarde, arrière, a la renverse, a recu-
Loys.
ARRIERE, ai âpres ijue la serpentine fut tou-
chée du feu, elle recula arrière bien six
pieds auant que deslascher. And comme le
Jlot arrière se tire.
A LA REyuERSE , as il cheut a la renuerse.
A RECVLOys, as dis la croix de par Dieu a re-
calons, et je te donneray vne poyre. Bnt a la
renuerse, and a reculons answere to tliis
questyon «howe». And ex decadexce,
as tousjoars despuis allèrent en décadence.
Byfore, au devant de, as si enuoya vng bon
nombre de gentilz hommes ou deuant de
luy. But au deuanl de signyfyeth rather
to niete, as au deuant de lay, to meta
hym.
By yonde, delà, ovltre.
DELA , as i7 est allé delà la mer,
ovltre, as il le lenca oullrc mesure. But than
oultre answereth to this questyon ibowe
< moche •.
By that place, par la, as il lefaalt mener par
la.
By that way, par la, as (7 faull aller par la,
si vous voulez aller le plus court chemyn.
By this place, par cy , as ilfault aller par cy
pour le plus court.
By this waye downwarde, par cy aval, as
par cy aual irez vous droyl a sa mayson.
By this waye npwarde, par cy amo-it, as par
cy amont ra on au chasieau.
By whiche way, par ou, as par ou fouit il allei
a lesglise saynt Pol? And
lit ne icatteni tract tenir.
Par ou sen puietent rtaenir.
Downe, bas, embas. jvs. aval,
bas, as daller ca et la, bas et sus.
EiiBAS, as Mercure jectant lesyeulx embas.
JUS, as Pallas ne voulut mettre jus sa chemyse.
And mets jus ton ignauité ruralle. And je
diroye que ne prinssiez pas la payne de
mettre jus voz nobles vestemens. And si mi-
rent jus leurs nobles habillemens. Et mirent
jus leurs fermeletz et cliaynes.
AUAL, as qui de sa tour aual regarde. And
laquelle court aaalla praerie , tout du long
de la vallée. And le jleuue Xanihas cottloyt
ses vndes aual. But aual signyfyeth downe
by, as les larmes luy couloyent aaal ses
joues.
Downe ryght , tout droyt embas.
Downe the hyll , aaal la montaigne.
Downwarde, embas. aval,
EMBAS, as comment me voulez vous planter lu
teste embas comme vng poyrreau?
AVAL, as leaue court tousjours aual et ne monte
goutte arrière.
Estwarde, Westwarde, Northewarde, South-
warde, vers le Est, or lOrient, vers le Wesl,
or vers lOccident, vers le North, or vers la
Bise, vers le Soulh, or vers le Mydy.
Evyn slrayght to the churche, to the scoole,
to the marketstede, (o«( droyl a lesglise ,
a lescolle, au marché, etc.
Evyn strayght on the ryght hande , tout droyt.
A DESTRE, as lors men allay tout droyt a iles-
Ire parmy vne petite sente.
Evyn strayght forth, tout droit devant, as
allez tout droyt deuant vous.
Evyn tliyder, tout jusques la.
Evyn to the ende, tout a chiej.
Every where, partout, as depuis Zelande en
Grenade et partout.
Farre, loyng, as et fuysoyt voiler sa renommée
loing et près.
io4
826
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Farre hence , lojng dycy.
Farrc by yonde the see, farre byliynd, farre
byfore, loyng de la la mer, loiiifj derrière,
loing deuant, and so of ail otlicr. As farre
on this syde , aussi loyng de ca.
Farther than, Plus loikc, qve, plvs ovltiie
QVK, ai je vous comwyeray plus loyng que
vous ne pences, or oultre ce que vous ne
pencez. And je vous promets dame ayns que
oallre passer. And of olher comparalyves ,
as nerer tban , plus près que.
Farre of, loyng dycy,
Farre wyde, loyng de costé.
Forth, DEHORS, avâ/it. oultre.
DEHORS, as portez le dehors quon le voye.
AVANT, as venez auant, estez vous prest?
OULTRE, as et silz nous couppenl le chemyn,
sans faultc Hz passeront oultre.
Forthe forthe, auant auant, or tyrez tirez.
Forthe on bis way, aaant son chemyn.
Forthwarde, dehors, as fy il est villayn, il
mange dehors comme Jayt \ng foret.
Forwarde, eu auant, avant, as tyrez le auant,
OT faictez le aller plus aaant.
From to , as from London to Yorke , depuis
Londres a Yorke, orjusques a Yorhe. De-
puis Zelande en Grenade.
From dethe to lyfe, de mort a vie.
From dore to dore , dhuys en hays.
From bence, dicy. Allez vous endicy.
From one syde to an otber, dung costé a
laultre, as et commença a saulter dung
costé a laultre,
Hence, dicy, as ostez le dicy. And
en , as allons nouf en. And
avant, as tyrez auant.
Hygber tban , phs hault que,
Hytber, ca , as daller ca et la, bas et sus.
Hyther bylowe, cajus.
Hytlier downe, par cy aaal.
Hyther agayne, ca de rechief, or ca encore.
Hyther and thyther, ca et la.
Hytherwarde, ceste part, and dec-^ , as tour-
nez vous deçà.
Home agayn, retournez a la maison.
Home, a la mayson.
Home warde, tiers la mayson.
In lo,jusques dedens, as he convayed him in lo
bis bouse : il le conuoya jusques dedens .m
mayson.
Inwarde, par dedens, as quelque semblant quil
fait il se courrouce par dedens.
A katerwavynge , as kaltes do , en jars.
Morebylherwarde, more thytherwardes, more
upperer, more netherer, or more uppcr-
warde, more netherwarde, etc. plus de ca,
plus de la, plus en hault, plus embas. And
soofal tbc otber answers to this"questyon
« wbytber. »
Nere unto, or nerc to, près de, as nere unto
the cburehe, nere to my bouse, nere to
the marketstede, près de lesglise, près de
ma mayson, près du marché, and so of ail
otber.
Nere to the place where, av près ov, as et le
mènera auprès ou le cheualier sera.
Notber nor, as nother this way nor that wave ,
Dotber upwarde nor downwarde ; ne ca
NE LA, NE AMONT NE AVAL, as Sans diuer-
tyr ne ca ne la.
Onwarde on bis way, vng peu sus son chemyn.
Onto, JVSQVES A,dLS il est allé jusqucs a homme.
On the left bande , a la mayn gauche.
Onto the place appoynted.jui^aci au iicuttSiijH^.
On tbe right bande, a la mnyn droicte.
On tbe othcr syde, de laultre covsté, and
DAVLTRE PART, as après par especial et
daultre part en gênerai.
Onto withiu ,jusques dedens. But for this worde
we use in or into.
0»er, DE LA, and oultre.
de la , as il est allé delà la mer.
OVLTRe , as battellier, passez moy oultre; si fit
passer ses gens oultre le Jleuue.
Over my beed, oultre, as les vndes passoyent
oultre ma teste, and par dessvs ma teste.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
827
Out, Hons. DEiions.
noBS , as Xanlhus se hua hors de ses vndes.
And elles sortirent hors du parfont de leur
sources. And elles misrent hors leurs belles
faces.
DEHORS, as i7 est allé dehors.
Outwarde , PAn dehors, as ceste chose se monstre
bien par dehors.
Plomme downe, bas en droycle ligne.
Ryght downc , tout drojt emhas.
Ryght forthe, tout droyl auant.
Syde warde , de costé.
So farre forthe that, si auant que.
So farre that, si auant que.
Slepe downe, tout bas en droycte lygne.
Strayglit forthe afore , tout droyt deuant.
Strayght on the ryght hande , on the lefl hande ,
upwarde, or downewarde, etc. droict a la
droycte inayn, or vers la droycte mayn, or a
la mayn droycte. Droyct a yauchc, or vers la
mayn gauche, droyct amont, droyct aual, etc.
Therby, par la , as en passant par la. And la
pr.ES, as allez la près et vous le Irouuerez.
The farther I go, the morebyhynde, tant plus
maaance et plus me trouae en arrière.
The inorc I drinke, the more I may, tant plus
en boys et plus en puis. But this shall
be moreplaynlyexpressed in the conjunc-
tyon,
Thyder, la. celle part. y.
LA , ai je ne scay, maysje croy quil est allé la.
celle PART,asne allez plus celle part , si vous
men croyez.
Y, as je ne scay, mais je croy quil y est allé.
And je me offre de vous y conduyre,
Thyder lo, jusqvbs la, as je vous, conduyray
jusques la. And Y, is je vous y conduyray.
Thyderwarde , celle part, as si se transporta
promptement celle part. Ne allez plus celle
part.
This waye , par cy.
This waye downe, par cy auul.
Thorowe thycke and thynne , par beau chemyn
et par combreax.
Thoroughe, ovltbe, as et silz nous couppent le
chemyn, sifaalt il passer oallre.
To and fro, ca et la.
To an other place , en aultre part.
To farre, trop loyng.To nere, to hye, to iovve, etc.
trop près, trop haalt, trop bas, and so of
ail other that maye be compared.
To farre forthe, trop auant.
To the brest, to the bottome, to the chyn, to
the mydiegge, to the naveli , jusques a la
poitrine, jusques aufons,jasques aamenton,
jusques a my jambe, jusques an nombryl.
And so of ail suche lyke. How be it I fynde
oftentymes jU5ijuf« left out, as to the very
bottome of hell : aafinfons denfer.
To the churche, to my house, to the market,
to our chamber : a leglise, a ma mayson,
au marché, a nostrc chambre. And so of al
other names of places, as to London, a
Londres ; to Romme , a Romme.
To mete , to se , to speake with , to comen with ,
etc. pour rencontrer, pour visiter or pour
veoyr, pour parler auecques, pour diuiser
auecques, and so of the other infynityve
modes of verbes with pour, as il est allé
pour visiter vng malade; but for to mêle,
as be is gone to mete the king, they use
more: il est allé au deuant du roy, au deuant
de son maystre, etc. ihan pour rencontrer le
roy, or pour rencontrer son maystre.
To the fynall ende, a chief de pièce, as quant
ce vint a chief de pièce.
To the resydewe, au surplus, as et pour pro-
céder au suiplas,
To this purpose, A ces fiks, as etjaysoyent des
veus tendans a ces fins.
Towarde, or towardes, vers, deuers. enuers.
DE DEUERS.
VERS, as
Aymans , ceit exemple apprenne!
Qae vert voz amy$ ne mtiprennez.
DEUERS, as cest ascauoyr deuers Londres. And
pays sest tourné deuers sonfilz. And premier
tourne loy deuers^destre.
io4.
828
LESGLARCISSEMENT
ENVSRS, as il je vis, je le deseruiraj enuers
vous et enuers tous mes aaltres amys. And
gardés que tel enuers tous soyez, comme tous
enuers vous les vouldrojrez.
DE DEVEKS, 88 et puis le Vit descendre de deuers
les montaygnes,
Very farre, very hye, very lowe, de. fort loyng,
fort hault,fort bas, etc.
Unto, JVSQVES A. So that ail suche exemples
as I hâve gyven by « to », as to the churche,
tothe brest, etc. may hère be understandc
agayne, for we use indyfferently to and
unto and untyll, but it is notherne, unto
the stede or place wbere a thing is doue :
JUSQVES AD DROYT DE, as if a substantyve
folowe : as jusques au droyt des lisses. Els
they use jvsqves a la place la ov, as i7
la conuoya jusques a la place la ou il fat
décapité.
llp , AMOlfT. svs.
AMOKT, as si rng faulcon est jecté amont,
svs, as daller ca et la, bas et sus.
Up and downe , amont et aual.
Up the hyll and downe the vaie, amont et aual.
Upwarde, amont, buamout. contre-VONt.
Bf/CONTREXONT.
AMONT, as sans janiays amont retourner.
ENAUONT, as despuis lefaux du corps enamont.
CONTREMONT, as Hector qui dressoyt contre-
mont son fort bras a tout lespee.
BNCOlfTRBMOHT, Bs Xanthus, le fleuue cler,
ira encontremont.
Whyther, qvelqve part que, as et les conduyra
quelque part quil leur playra daller.
Whyther so ever that, qvelqve part que, as
et en après je te conuoyeray saulaement
quelque part quil te playra aller.
Whelher you wyll or nat, vveillez ov non.
But this isdeclared amongest the conjunc-
tyons.
HOWE, COMMENT.
A choyse, A ibslitb , as une drame prinse a
leslyle en valoyl bien liure et demye.
Accordyng as Homère sayeth, jouxte ce que
dit Homère. Accordyng to the Gospell ,
jouxte leuangille.
Accordyngly, appoyxt, as lay je pas bien res-
pondu apoynt, or comme il appartient, or
comme il appartiendra, chaungyng the
tence, as the sentence shall requyre, as
quant a toutes aultres choses , je espère que
vous leferés comme il appartiendra, oraynsi
comme il appartiendra.
Afler, SELON, a.
selon , as chascun selon sa manière.
A, SlS son habit est taillé a la mode dAlle-
maygne.
Afler his maner, chascun a sa guyse.
After the maner of the Troyanes, selon la mode
Troienne.
After a dewe order, selon lordre appartenante.
After the gyse of Fraunce, a la mode de France.
And DE GVïSE, as de guyse quamours a
deuisé.
Afier the maner of those dayes , selon la ma-
nière dadoncques , and a la manière de ce
temps la.
After the quycke, AV vif, as qui estoycnt bien
poarlrays au vif, and après le vif , as le
simulachrc fut taillé après le vif'.
After tlie snperstycion of those dayes , selon la
supersticion dadoncques.
A foote , as one thaï gothe a journay a foole , a
PIED, as vous yrés a pied sans chcual.
A foote , as one that steppeth on his foole lo do
a ihyng, de bout, as incontinent il se myi
debout. Andje ne me puis pas tenir debout
si longuement , jay maulaaises jambes. And
les quatre seraynes se présentèrent sur le
beau bout.
Agaynst kynde , contre nature,
Agaynst ones wyll, ennuys or enuys, whiche
serveth to ail persones and nombres; as
je le fays enuis, lu le fays enuys, nous le
ferons enuys, Hz le feront enuys, etc.
Agaynst my wyll, contre mon gré, contre
TON GRÉ, contre SON GRÉ, etc. And
OVLTRE LE GRÉ, as H olloyt oultre le gré
de son père. And i7 me veult faire demeurer
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
829
oultre montre. And MAULGRB inoy, toy ,
hxy, elle, etû.
Agaynsl ihe heare, frowardly, or arsewardly, A
REBOURS, as ail tliat ever ne goaboul gothe
agayust the heare : tout tant que nous en-
treprennons va a rebours. He shaveth me
a^ayosltheheire: Urne couppcconire le poyl,
AgayQSt tbe wynde and the rayne, au vent et a
la pluye, or contre le vent cl la pluye.
A good , Dal in sporte or a tryall , A Boy, as
auez vous tiré a bon ou pour essaier vosire
arc? And iljault (jue je vous signe a bon.
A Goddes name , de par dieu, as /aidez paix
la de par Dieu.
A good pace, BontiE erre, as et venez après moy
bonne erre.
A Goddes halfe, de par Dieu.
A goggell , EX LOUCHET, às donnez vous garde
de ceuLr qui regardent en louchet.
A great, £JV bloc, as vous vendez voz marchan-
dises en bloc. And en GROS.
A greal pace , A GRAUT erre, as si vint a grant
erre vers le roy. And cl si party du mien
pays a granl erre. And A GRANT allecre,
as lors men allay a grant alleure.
A horsebacke, a cbeual, asuenez vous a pied
ou a cheual?
A katerwavyng, acars.
A lyve, EN VIE, as est il en vie? Bring hym a
lyve or dced , apportez le vif ou mort.
Aione alone, tout fin seullet.
Alone without company, soutayre, as il se
tient solitayre.
Alone, as two in a companye be alone, seul a
seul, as puis quilz sont en vne chambre seul
a seul, je ne prcns plus charge deulx. And
EN ATTENTE, as laissons cela vng peu en
attente, car je y rctourneray bien assez tan-
tost après dauoyr parlé daullres choses.
Alone for the hoie, seul, et pour le tout regtui
sans filz en Austruche.
Alone by my selfe, tout a par moy.
A longe, AV LONG ESTB.tDU, as se assiet il en
son lit, ou couche il au long estendu '-'
Alongest, au long de, as alant les hirmes deua-
loyenl au long de sa face.
Alonge and overlwhart, au long et au traiurs.
A lowde, haultenient , as il se escria haulle-
ment.
AU agaynst the heare , tout a rebours.
AU a great, tout en gros, as veut il sa mar-
chandise tout en gros?
Al a heed, tout a heurt, as cesl ong homme
testyf, il fait ses choses tout a heurt.
A!l alone, tout solitayre, and tout a pur moy, as
tout a par moy voys vers elle.
Ail a lowde, tout haultement, as il sescria
tout haultement.
AU alonge, as one lyeth , tout plat estbsdv,
as il cheut en Iherbette tout plat estendu, or
tout estendu.
AU arsewardly, al frowardly, tout a rebours.
AU al hasarde , tout a hazart.
Ail at length, tout au long, as je vous prou-
ueray tout au long de mon intencion.
AU at myn awne wyli, tout a la mienne voa-
lenté, a la tienne voulenté, etc.
AU at lyberlye, tout a délivre, as aussi lost
que je eus mes mayns tout a dcliure, and
TOUT A LIBERTÉ, as aussi tost que je seray
tout a ma liberté, je vous viendray veoyr.
Ail bare, a descouuert, as combien quil soyl
bien couuerl, si le verray je a descouuert.
AU bewept, tout esplovré, ot toute esplonrée ,
as je la trouvay en vng coing toute es-
plonrée.
AU bcly naked, tout fyn mrre nu.
AU bcrayed , tout barbouillé, or tout souylli.
Ali be way of kynde, tout par nature.
AU chafed in ber bloode, toute sang meslbe,
as Œnone toute sang meslie.
And of a man , tout sang meslè.
Ail contrarye, tout contrayre, or tout a
REBOURS, as et furent transportez tout au
rebours de mon intencion.
Ail frowerdly, tout a rebours, as comment
peult la chose prospérer entre voz inayns,
pais que vous la f aidez tout a rebours ?
AU in somme, en toute somme.
AU lyke well , (ouf sembhiblement bien.
Algatc-s, TOUT A force, as wyll you algates
do it : le voulez vous faire tout a force?
830
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Ali in peces, tout par pièces, as il a rompu
le voyrre tout par pièces.
AU yll faryngly, (ouf mausademenl.
Almoste evyniy, airaoste well , almoste yll, al-
niost to folysshely, fresques, or quasi,
as presques esgallement, or <ïfiiasi esgalle-
ment : presques bien, or quasi bien : presqaes
mal, or quasi mal : presques trop follement,
or quasi trop follement.
Almost a Iwayne, presques or quasi en deux.
Aimost lyke, presques aynsi que, as pres-
ques ajnsi que vng paradjs terrestre.
Almoste in lyke case , presques en semblable cas.
AU naked, tout nv, as je liiy veu tout nu, and
TOUT a NV, as je les vealx veojr descou-
vertes tout a na, OT toutes neues.
AU of pleasure, tout a playsier, and tout
de uayt. He is ail a pleasure : il est tout
de hayt.
AU openly, toit en apert, as je ne vous diray
riens en secret, mays tout en apert.
AU open and playne , tout playnement- et ouuer-
tement, or tout a playn et a descouuert.
AU sodaynly, tout soudaynement.
AU to torne, tout deschiré.
AU out of order, pesle mesle, or tout sans or-
dre,
AU togyther, rorr syseMOLE, as mettez le tout
ensemble.
Ail undcr hande, tout dune mayn. DurtG
MESitE TRAYCT. tout DUNE TIRE. TOUT
DVKE rOYE.
TOUT DUNE MAYN, as ct tout dunc mayn loi-
lurent a la vicontesse les villes de Selcre et
Tiuedal.
DUNG MESME TRAYCT, as depeschez ceste ma-
tière tout dung mesme truyct.
TOUT DUNE TIRE, as allez quérir du vyn aussi
tout dune tire,
TOUT DUNE VOYE, 89 et furent aussi enuoyez
en Thrace , affyn defoumyr tout dune aul-
tre voye vne aultre légation cedit jour dung
mesme Irayct.
Alwaye at one , lousjours en r<ng poynt.
Alwayes as byfore, tousjours comme deuant.
AU wylfuUy, tout a playn gré.
Ail wetyngly, tout a escient^s Marcus laissa
ses gens auoyr soyf tout a escient.
AmyssCi mai, as puisquil a mal fuit, si le rc-
congnoisse, ou il se trouuera mal.
A mynsynge pace, lE pas menu, as il fait bon
veoyr ces amourettes, quant elles vont le pas
menu.
And tbe worste fall, aa fort aller, and au pis
aller.
A newc , de nouueaii , as commence la de Itou-
ucaii.
A pace fast , vjste, as mays allez viste.
A pace softly, le pas, as vous nyrés que le pas,
Âpon payne of liangyng, sur payne de lahart,
or sur payne désire pendu.
Apon a mery pynne, de hayt.
A purpose , A escient, tout exprès, de mes-
MES, as je lay fiyt tout a escient, or tout
exprès, or de mesmes pour scauoir que cesl
que vous voulez dire.
Aryght, A droyt, as
Dcduyt fnt bel et long et droyt
Et compaitc trcibien a droyt.
And 51 ye puis a mon droyt premlre. And A
DROYTURE , as il eut le nez très bien fait a
droyture.
Arme in arme, bras a bras, as et se prome-
nèrent ensemble bras a bras.
Arsewardly, A rebours, as quoy quon vous die
vous respondez tousjours a rebours.
As as, as as slyll as a stone: as wel as can be,
si or aussy coy comme vne pierre, or que vne
pierre : si bien or aussi bien comme peult es-
tre, or que peult estre. So thaï for thc first
as tbey use si or aussi, and for tbe se-
conde comme or que, but tbis sball more
clerely appere in tbe conjunctyon. I fynde
also for as longe as large : autant long
comme large.
A» well as well maye be, aussi bien que petill
estre.
As, COMME. SI co.MME. QUE, aller, aynsi.
COMME, asfaictez comme je vous dis. And et
puis il lejecta en leaue comme il atioyt fait
du sien.
SI COMME, as en ordonnant pour gaerdons
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
831
non aullre chose (jue conroimes si comme
despines. And et furent des lors mys en auant
pris de plus grant value si comme or el ar-
gent. And cesl a dire touruoys si comme la
course en lestade.
QVB, after ajnsi, as aduisez doncqucs sil nest
aynsi que, or ajnst comme je vous av dit.
As byfore, comme devant, and comme paua-
VA!tT.
COMME DEVANT, as je Itty bien presché , mais
il sera comme deuant en despil du diable.
COMME PAltAVANT, as et ne fut plus mencion
défaire si bonne chiere comme parauant.
As it were to speake, ajnsi que pour parler,
ayiisi qur pour se ayser.
As il falleth in my brayne, or in my lieed : a
MA TESTE, as je feray a ma teste en ilespil
de vous et de tout le monde. And in lyke
wyse, a ta teste, as it falleth in Ihy bray-
nes ; a (o teste, a nostre teste, etc.
As one wolde wysslie it, a souhayt, or a chief
de pièce.
A scanche, de travehs, bis lokgnaxt, as par
sa grant Jlerté elle me regarda de trauers, or
elle me regarda en lorqnant.
A sliayle with the knees togyther, and thc fête
outwarde, a escuays.
A syde, de costé, as lajicschc vola de costé de
moy.
A syde wyse, a costiere , as i7 porte le honnel
a costiere.
A syt purpose, a escient, defayta pensée.
A syde Iialfe, as one casteth bis eye by scorne,
DE travers f as sa reue estoytfiere en re-
gardant de trauers.
As longe as God made liyni, tout plal eslendu,
or aussi long que Dieu le fit.
A sonder, a faut, as on aura fort a faire de les
mettre a part.
A softe pace, le beav pas, as nallez que le beau
pas.
A sosshe , as one wcareth bis bonnet, a gyn-
cors, as i7 vous fault mettre le bonnet a
A tquyoïe , en lorgnant, or £.v lovciiet, as
il regarde en louchel.
As the case requyrelh, comme le cas le requiert.
As tlio , as ai that tyme , comme alors.
As thonglie, comme si, as comme sil deueroyt
mourir.
As well as is possybie , aussi bien que est possi-
ble, and DV possible, as je vous seruiray
du possible, il besoigne du possible.
As well as can be or maye be, aussi bien que
faire se peult, or faire se pourra.
At a brayde , /arsanf mon effort, ton eff'orl, son
effort, and so of the othcr pronownes.
At ail assayes, en tous poynts, or a tous
poynts, as cest vng homme a tous poynts.
At ail adventures , as a man shoteth , or throw-
cth a thyng, or speakelh unadvysedly, a
la volée, as il parle a la volée .
At ail adventures, as one stryketh that is in a
fraye , a tort et a trauers .
At a poynte , a vng poynt. At a good poynte, a
vng bon poynt.
At a tryce, a vng mouuement.
At commaundement, au commandement, or
EX COMMANDEMENT, as elles eurent tanlost
larmes en commandement. Comme celluy qui
les a toutes en commandement. And abandon,
but that is propcriy as a mysse womaii is
at ones commaundement; as et son corps a
abandon luy lyure.
At desyre, a talent , and a voulenté.
At easc , a laise, as reposez vous tout a layse.
At fewe w ordes , * hrief dire, as a brief dire,
je ne me contente pas trop de vous.
At layser, A loysir, as sil est a loysir je parle-
roye a luy voulentiers.
At large, av large, as il est mys au large.
At large that men maye take «hat tbey wyll ,
A abandon , as toute planté de biens y
estoyent a abandon, il met ses dayns a
abandon.
At lyberte, A délivre, propcriy as one that
is nat tyed or bonnde, as joy mes mayns a
deliure.
At length, AU LONG, as je luy ay compté mon
cas au long. Ail at length, tout du long.
At onwares, a despovrvev, as et print Troye a
despourueu.
832
LESCLARCISSEMENT
At pieasure, a bakdok, and a talent, as et
que le voye a bandon, and ma femme ma
ha(u a son talent
At poynte devyse, A devise, as
£( (/nant tu aurai femme printe ,
Ta le scaums a deniâe.
At rest, A BEPOs.
At reste for a tyme in a place, a séjour, as je
ne vueil point estre la a séjour.
At syie and sevyn , a hazart, as i7 a mys sa vie
a hazart.
At the best , au Jin mieulx.
At the fiill, TOVT A playk, as je le voy tout a
playn, or o playn.
At the first choppe, de prime face.
At the first syght , de première veue.
At the last, a cuief de pièce, as a chief de
pièce luy vint vne aduision.
At the leste way, au luorys, as au moyns pour
autant que je saicke il nest pas vray.
At the syght of the eye, a veue de loeil.
At tlie worste fall, au fort aller, or au pis aller.
At the worste , au fort, or au pis.
At wyl , a gré, as il a les choses a yrè.
At wysshe, a souhayt, as Hz eurent vent a sou-^
hayl.
A twyn a sondre, apart.
At wyll, ABAXDoy.as a thynge that is natcared
for, eis at wyll, as avoulenté.
A trot a trot, le trac du chenal.
Avysedly, paradais, or auisègment.
Awkewarde, en bransle, as belles rynge whan
a bouse is a fyre, as le feu sest boute
en quelque mayson, escoutez on sonne en
bransle.
Awkewardly, frowardly, a rebours.
Awrie , a mysse , Jf /li., as nostre cas va mal.
A worke, en besongne, as si se mirent tantost
en besongne.
Backwarde, a reculons, a la renverse, ar-
rière.
A RECULONS, M dis la cToyx de par Dieu a
reculons [vihiche I fyndevvritten a reculant),
as Cacus eut bendé ses heufz par les queues
a reculons.
A LA RENVERSE , as [7 cheut a la renuerse.
ARRIERE, as comme le flot arrière se tire, but
arrière signifyeth bâcle.
Bare heed, nue teste, as je ne leseruiray poynt,
il veult que je me tienne na« teste tous jours
deuant luy
Bare foote, midz piedz, as et fut condempné a
aller nudz pied: sans compagnie par my lost.
Bare footc and bare legged, nvdz piedz et
NUDZ JAMBES, as en pellerinage ,^ nud:
piedz et nues jambes.
Bcly naked, tout fut nud, or tout mcre nud.
Best do best hâve, qui mieulx mievlx, as et
courroyent qui mieulx mieulx du long de la
prée.
Best of ail , le mieulx du monde.
Betler and bettcr, de mieux en mieulx.
Better than , worse than , mieulx que, pire que ,
aud so of al other compared adverbes.
Better than oiie coulde wysshe , mieulx que a
souhayt.
Bctwyxl ganic and eniest, traçant bourdant.
Belwyxt borde and ernest, moytyé jeu , moytie
bon escient, or truffant, or bourdant.
Bytwcne bothe , entre deux.
Bytwene two, entre deux.
By sludyeng, by playenge, by rydyng, etc. par
estudicr, par jouer, par cheuaucher, etc. So
ihat for our partyciple they use tbeir in-
fynityve mode, and in lyke vvise, by to
moche studycng , by to moche playeng :
par trop estitdier, par trop jouer, and by to
lytell studyeng : par trop peu estudier.
By ail lykelyhode, vray semblable.
By any meane , or by any waye, par aulcun en-
droyl ou moyen.
By couples, payre a payre.
By chaunce, dadventure, as et daduenlurc
suruint il pour Iheure que la bataille se don-
noyt.
By counlenaunce, par semblant.
By course, par escot, as parlons par escot.
By bribery, par larcyn, par extorcion.
By cleane sireiigih, A vive force , as cesl vng
puissant homme, il a rumpu cecy a viue
force.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
833
By daye de jour, as il vojt aussi cler de nujct
cfue de jour.
By force, a forcb, as comment me losterez vous
a force?
By force of armes, a juayn armée, or a vive
FORCE, as je laj recouuert a mayn armée.
By forehande, avaut la mayn, as
Par la croy» hiea , vous nanref rien
Sauanl la mayn ne jnû poyé,
By good ryght, a bon droyt.
By good ryght, without any doute, or contro-
vcrsye , de playn droyt.
By habbe or by nabbe , par vne voye ou aultre.
By herle, par clelr, as je scay ma leçon par
cueur, and je scay ma patenostre par coeur,
or par memoyre.
By heresay, par OVYr dire, as riens ne scay
forsque par ouyr dire.
Byhyndc tlie liande , a larriere de ses affaires.
By hookc, or by croke, o tort ou a trauers.
By it selfe , a part, as mettez le a part.
By ynche meale, menuement , or par poulcées,
By layser, a loysir, asfayctez le a loysir.
By Icave and by \ycence , par congié et licence.
By legycr demayne, par vng tour de passe pas.
By lyne and by square, par cordelle et par es-
quierre.
By lyeng in awayte for onc, a guayt,ot a guayt
a ppbnsée, ai il le tuade guayt appensée. And
PUttrt tU femmes ne iont ifoe agayt.
And mays dagayt et de nuyct comme font
larrons.
By lykclyhod, rray semblable.
By lykcwyse, par semblable manière.
By lytell and lytell, peu a peu, as peu a peu
layr se esclarcissoyt. And petit a petit,
as et boyue petit a petit,
By longe cootynuaunce, par longue durée, and
par longue succession. But tbis is as eu-
herytaunce contynueth, or sucfae iyke.
By matter in dedc, par effect, as ce ne sont
pas seullement parolles, mays on la prouué
par effecl.
By meane of, moyenhaxt , a» moyennant ccr-
tayne somme de pecune, moyennant sa pro-
messe, moyennant lentreprinse de safoy.
By my lyfe tyme, durant ma vie.
By my lyfe tyme, moy vivat^t , or de mou vi-
vant, or de mou playx yivaut, as et luy
viuant, sa chair tourna en pueur et pourri'
tare. So that for thy lyfe tyme they saye
toy viuant, or de ton viitant: and for by his
lyfe tyme luy viuant, or de son viuant, or
de son playn viuant.
By my selfe, a par moy, as quant je considère
a par moy tes grans bienfaictz eiiuers moy.
As for by thy selfe, they saye, o par toy :
by bym selfe, a par luy, or a par soy.
By moone lyght, par la lumière de la lune.
By no manerof meanes, nullement, or en nulle
manière, OT en façon nulle.
By no meanes, nvllement, as je ne le puis
nullement reconforter.
By no way, par nul moyen.
By ones selfe alone, a part.
By our selfe, a part nous.
By over moche drinkyng , over moche eatyng ,
by over moche slepyng, por trop boyre,
par trop mangier, par trop dormir. And so
of ail other Iyke partyciples, or por auoyr
trop beu.
By payres, paire a paire, as qui tire toutes
verlus ensemble paire a paire.
By pece meale, pièce a pièce, as car il me
couppera pièce a pièce et puis moccira.
Bypollyng, par piller les gehs, as il est en
brief dcucnu riche par piller les gens.
By processe of tyme, par traict de temps.
By proclamacyon , a son de trompe; that is lo
saye by the souiide of the trompet, by
cause there is no proclamacion made but
the trompet is blowen byfore lo wariie
the people.
By retayle, as men sell wares that they sell
nat hole or by greal.
By riglit and reason , par droyt et par raison.
By rote, par cvevr, as scays ta pas encore ta
leçon
par cueur.'
By symiytude, par semblant, par apparence.
By sieyght , by craft, par finesse , par ruse.
By sieyght, by falsehed, par fraude , par mal
engyn,
io5
834
LESCLARCISSEMENT
By shotte, DV traict, as le mal qui fait cest
du traict.
By some meane, par quelque ntojen.
By stronge bande, par force, as je le luy os-
teray par force.
By the bowe lyne, A la BOVUtiGUE, as ih cjuyn-
derent leur Irejz et cinglèrent du vent a la
houlingue.
By the halfe, la moytib, as plus belles que
moy la moytié.
By the halfe deale, la moytié , as cest trop de
la moytié.
By the kynges crye , par la proclamation du
roy. And o son de la trompe ; bycausc
there is no proclaniacyon made without
a trompet.
By the meane of, au moyex de, as au moyen
dung pillaige par eux parpetré. And et luy
jit on plus grant honneur au moyen du roy
son maistre.
By the myddest. par le uiliei , as couppele
par le milieu.
By this meanes, par aynsi. par ce poynt.
PAR CE moyeu, a ce moyeh.
PAR AYNSi, as par aynsi régnèrent ensemble
daccord. And et par aynsi serez vous tous-
jours maistres.
PAR ce poynt, as par ce poynt tu auras gui-
gné.
PAR ce uoYE.y , as et par ce moyen le roy Ar-
ilms le deliura a son parent.
A ce moyeu, as ace moyen des a présent jen-
tens quilfatilt saigement besoigner,
By this way , par ce moyen.
By wronge doynge, par tort faire.
By yonde measure, oultre mesure.
By yourleave, par vostre congié. But whan we
passe nere by one, or do any thynge tbat
we stande in doute whether our bctter
wolde be cootented with it or nat, they
saye, for by your leave, ne vous desplaise,
as ne vous desplaise si je passe si hardiement
deaant vous. But commeniy they saye but
ne vous desplaise and no more.
Blyndlyng, as one gothe in tbe darke that
seketh his way with his bandes, A tas-
ton, as qui na de chandelle en place obs-
cure il fault quil aille a taston.
Blyndefelde , as one that hath a thyng afore
his cyes, les yeulx bendez.
Blontly, mouche.
Boystyously , rudement.
Body for body, corps a corps, as il dejfia les
princes de Grèce vng pour vng a batailler
corps a corps.
Boldly, hardiment, baudement.
Boit upryghte, droyl comme vng jonc, or tout
droyt debout, or royde comme vng vit.
Brimmeful, playn res a res le bort.
Cawselesse, sans cause, as a tort et sans cause.
Cbawflyd in mode , sang meslé.
Chefly, MESMEMEKT. PRI.yCIPALLE.MENT. SOV-
veraynement.
MBSMEMENT , as attendu mesmemcnt quil na-
ttoyt aultre secours au monde que luy, il se
deuoyt déporter.
PR1NCIPALLE.11ENT , as OU doyt monstrer sa
charité a tout, mays principallement aux
domesticques.
S0UUERAYNE3IENT, as il estoyt déduit a plu-
sieurs choses, mays souueraynement a tirer
de lare.
Cheke by cheke, joe ajoe.
Clerely, cleremen't, as il voyt clerement.
Cierely, as one gyveth a gyfle, en PUR don, as
je le vous donne en pur don.
Ciene contrary, a rebours, tout au contrayre.
Closely, as one goeth that wold nat be sene, a
RECELA, as et sen va bien a recelé. And
celéement , as besoigne celéement, quil ne
le voye.
ComeVj , bien aduenant.
Conimynly, communément , as pourlire a tous
communément.
Confusydly, par confusion, as non peu par or-
dre, mays par confusion.
Convenyenlly, bonnement, as vous ne vous
pouuez bonnement passer sans vostre robbe.
Consequentiy, consequentement.
Contrarye, au rebours, as mays ce fut au re-
bours de leur intencion.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
835
Croppe and roote, de plante et de layct, as nous
scauons de plante et de layct ton origine.
Costumably, coustamierement.
Cuttedly, frowardly, caaesne.
Doubly, redoubléement, as Troye doncques redou-
hUement fortifiée.
Drie shodde, A sec, as le peuple disrael passa la
mer a sec qui par infidélité noya les Egyptiens.
Easely, bien ayse, as rous y viendrez a nuict
bien ayse. Que je viengne, je le feray bien
ayse. And de legier , as cela ne se faict
pas de legier.
Eche byotlier, lung après laultre.
Eche unto other, lung a laultre.
Endlonge, de bout, as mettez le de haut.
Endlonge, de lokgelr, as de la longcar dang
festu.
Entyerly , holy , entièrement.
Entyeriy, hertyly, affectueusement.
Especyall and otiier in gênerai, as commandez
moy a tuy en especial et auhc aultres en gê-
nerai.
Ever botter and better, tousjours de mieulx en
mieulx.
Every waye , de rois poyntz , as il taiclie de
tous poyntz a vous faire desplaysir.
Evyll , mal , as il se porte mal.
Evyll bystedde , mal a poynt.
Evyll faryngly , mal a droyt, or mausadement.
Evyn, A DKorT, as si je te assené a drovt.
Evyn a purpose, tout a escient.
Evyn a sel purpose, a escient, or de guayi ap-
pensè, or de fait appensé.
Evyn by the yerthe , res a res Ui terre, or rasibus
de la terre.
Evyn barde by the shuiders , Rss A «ES des bs-
PAVLLES, as il luy couppa la teste res a res
des espaulles.
Evyn so, tout aynsi, as tout aynsi va le monde.
Escedynge well , fort bien.
Excedyng yvell, terriblement mal.
Expressely, tout exprès, as il fut commandé
tout exprès de non aller par Flandres.
Fayre and soft, or softiy, tout bellement.
or TOUT BEAU ET BELLEMEKT, aS faictez
tout bellement , vous nyrez que le pas.
Allons tout beau et bellement, le jour est
a nous.
Fayre and well, bien et beau, aije lajr guigné
bien et beau, je lay fayt bien et beau.
Faster, a faster pace, plus yiste, faster a
fore, my lordes : plus viste deaant, mes-
sieurs. And PLUS tost, as puis senfuit
plus tost qung aigle.
Fastynge without eatynge of any meate, ai
Qui naistera $ur Loym a Meurt ,
Lequel a saoul et a jeun
Me eervyra toute ta vie.
Fermely , fermement.
Fedy, bien a poynt, as aduisez que ses souliers
lay soyenlfais bien a poynt.
Feynyngly, fayntement, or fiction.
Fynally, fynablement , as fynablement pour
conclurre.
FlocLmeale, par troupeaux.
For a very certaynie, pour tout certayn.
For a Irouthe, de vbay, as de vray tu es bien
coulpable. ''
F'ortunatly, de Boy evr, as cela nous vint de
bon eur.
For the nonest, de iuesves. Cest vng gallant
de mesmes. And défait apencé.
Foote by foote, pas a pas , as Hz vont ensemble
pas a pas.
From bande to bande, de mayn en mayn.
From poynte to poynte, de poynt en poynt.
From tbe lowesl to the greatest, despuis le moyn-
dre jusques au plus grant.
From tbe one ende to the tolher, de bout en
bout.
From the crowne of the heed to tbe sole ol
tbe foote, despuys le coypiau de la teste
jusques a la plante du pied.
From toppe to toe , despuis le haalt jusques itu
bas.
Frowardly, a rebours.
FuUy, A PLAYN. And dassez.
A PLAYN, as je ne le puis pas veoir a playn.
And il nestoyt pas deliuré a playn, mays
demoura comme ostagier.
io5.
836
LESCLARCISSEMENT
DASSsz, as
Qui nanoyt encore daesez ,
Comme je croy, douze ans patsez.
FuH well, full wysely, full discretly, très bien,
très saigement , très discrètement.
Fully at whysslie, entièrement a souhayt.
FuH busyly, ires soigneusement.
FuJl easely, bien ayse , or 1res a mon ayse, ton
ayse, etc.
Full fayne , très voulentiers.
Fully fedde, nal fastyng, A SAOVL, as le trouniez
vous a saoul ou a jeun?
Gastly, espoimenteuscment.
Gapyng a wyde , a bouche toute ouuerie.
Gyngerly, a pas menu, as allez a pas mena, majille.
Gladly , VOULENTIERS, as je leferay voulentiers.
Gyltlesse, sans coulpe.
Gredyly as one that eatetb hastely , fameillease-
ment.
Gredyly, covetously, aaaricieusement.
Grynnyngly , a layde grimmacc.
Grisely, hydeusement, as hydeusement pour re-
garder.
Gronyngly, en gémissant.
Grovelyng, a deks, as il le fit cheoyr a dens de
sa haultear tout plat estendu. And
Vne heure enuere et laaître a dent.
Halfe, halfe, moytiè moytié, as Hz le receurent
moytiéenjoye moytié en doubtc. And il passa
lejleuue moytié desaalt et moytié de non. And
et se fait faire presse parmy lepeuple moytié
force moytié reqaeste. But lliis shall more
playnly apere in tbe conjunctyon.
Halfe waye, my chemyn, or emmy chemyn.
Halfe with my wyil, halfe agaynst my wyll,
moytiè voulentiers , moytié cnuys.
Haode overheed, confusedly, withoutany order,
PESLE ET MESLE , or PESLE MESLE , aS et
cueillerent tout le bestail pesle et mesle. And
Dariillerie grotte et gretle ,
Vaut euisiez ony pette mette,
Tip tap, tip tap.
Handeto bande, m aï y a mayn , as ilzsecom-
batoyent mayn a mayn.
Happcly, luckely, par eur, par bon eur, bien eu-
reusement.
Hardc by the grounde, rasibus la terre.
Harde to do, harde to byleve, ybrt a faire, fort
a croyre, etc.
Harde by tlie sliulders, res a res des espaulles.
Hardly, with diflyculte, en^uys, as
Ennuit penlt a granl chote altaindre
En ce tiecle çBi Diea veull crayndrt.
A GRANT PAYNE, or A PAYNES, as a grant
payne lappayserez vous, or apaynes lappay-
serez vous.
Hardly, nygardly, seichement.
Hastely, with haste, hastiuement.
Hastely, sbortly, prestement.
Hedyiy, teslifuement.
Hcape fui, a comble mesure, as vous achap-
tez le boysseaa a comble mesure, et vous le
vendez res a res le bort.
Heaped measure, comble mesure.
Herewitb , a tant, as or te suffse a tant. And
mays a tant délie me tayray.
Hole and safe , sayn et sauf.
Homely in condyscyons, mal apert.
Homely in apparayle, simplement.
Holdyng up bothe my bandes, tby bandes, bis
bandes , ajoyncles mayns,
m bysene , mal accoustré.
In any wyse, sur toute riens.
In ail condiseyons, en tous endroïtz, as
je tay loyallement seruy en tous endroylz.
In ail dylygence, A toute, or en toute di-
ligence, as a toute diligence voasfault al-
ler a Ivy.
In ail the bastc possyble , en toute la hasts
POSSIBLE, as despeschez vous en toute la
haste possible.
In ail maner poyntes , en tous endroytz, or en
touspoyntz, and en tout et partout.
In ail tliat I may, en tout ce que je puis.
In ail maner tbynges, en tout et par tout
et tousjours , as je suis a vostre comman-
dement en tout et par tout et tousjours.
In ail maner wyse , sur toutes riens, par toutes
voyes possibles.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
837
In an yll houre , en mal heure.
In any wyse, AVicurtEMEyr, as majs ih nen
osoyent fayre semblant ne les arraysonner
aalcanement. And mllemext, as sans les
courroucer nullement.
In a pylales voyce, a liaalte voyx.
In a redynessc , es poyxt, as si se mirent en
poynt pour aller au palay s du roy, or A POY KT.
In clere gyfte, en pvr don, as il le me donna en
pur don. And cela est a moy qui mest donné
en pur don.
In comen , en commun, as les religieux doyb-
uent vivre en commun sans propriété.
In comparyson of, au pris de. quant a. en-
UERS, mon, ton, son, etc. au regard de.
AU PRIS DE, il nest que vng ponre homme au
pris de luy.
QUANT À, as
Lort In diras que Ion pevple et ta ^ent ,
Quant a ceulx , est poare et indigent.
BNUERS, as de ces boutons jen vis vng si ires bel
quenucrs celluy nul des aullres riens ne
prise.
AU REGARD DE, as il nest que vng poare homme
au regard de mon maistre.
In conclusyon , au paraller. par effect.
BRIEF. FINABLEMENT. EN EFFECT.
AU PARALLER, as au parolier il ny a que luy.
PAR EFFECT, as et dit par effect quejamays
ne fut coulpable en ce crime.
BRIEF, as briefil est dayct a tout noble passe
temps.
FINABLEMENT, as jinabkment il mourut de
mort misérable.
EN EFFECT, as en effect il me doybtetje ne
luy doybs riens.
In daunger, en dangibr, as en dangier de la
mort.
In dede, de faict, as et defaict le print sur le
Jaict.
PAR EFFECT, as Ce quil fit par effect.
In derysyon , en dérision.
In dispyte of , as il le veult faire malgré mes dens.
In dispyte without of, A despit, as 901 ses
oeuares eut a despit.
In dotage, par folie, par radolaige.
In doute, en dovbte, and en balance, as en
balance estoytHelayne destre liarèealamort.
In effecte, en effect. par effect. do
compte.
EN effect, as je ne voys aultre chose en ef-
fect que belles parolles sans effect.
PAR effect, as ce quil fit par effect.
EN compte , 03 pour dire la vérité, cest tout
vng en compte. And en somme, as en
somme, jay tout ce faict que je debueroye.
In ernest, a escient, a certes, as je le vous
dis a escient, or je le vous dis acertes.
In every poynte, de tous poynts.
In every behalfe, en tous endroyts.
In fewe wordcs, a brief dire, as a briefdireje
ne visjamays son pareil.
Infortunately, maUureusement.
In gênerai , en General, as o Paris par especial
et aux aullres par en gênerai.
In good case, bien apoynt, or en bon poynt.
In Goddes behalfe , de par Dieu , or au nom de
Dieu, as je vous conjure de par Dieu.
In good ernest, a bon escient, a certes.
In good maner, en honneur, or en tout hon-
neur, as je seray a vostre commandement en
tout honneur.
In good order, en bon ordre, and bien a
poynt, as premièrement nous conaient
mettre nôtre parchemin bien a poynt.
In good worthe , en bon gré.
In grcat haste, en grant haste, and A graht
erre, as quant il vint en grant haste, or il
vint a grant erre.
In grosse , en gros.
In bazarde , en hazart, en balance.
In baste, EN haste, or A haste, as cest vng
escuyer fait a haste.
In bis best luste, en fleur de saison.
In bis best lykyng, en fleur de sayson.
In jape, enjeu, or en boarde.
In japery, enjeu.
In lyke maner as, tout aynsi que, as faictet
tout aynsi que je vous ay dit.
In lykcwyse as , tout aynsi que.
In maner of, A manière de , as a manière dune
estoylle.
838
LESCLARCISSEMENT
In many sondrie wyse, en mayntes et diuerses
manières.
In my name, in thy name, in his name, etc. de
pcLT moy, de par toy, de par Iwy, or ou nom
de moy, ou nom de toy, ou nom de luy, etc.
In my consayte, a mon aduis.
In mockage, par mocqucrie.
In naked bedde , au lict couché tout nud.
In naked bedde, couchez nvd a kvd, as on les
trouaa couchez ensemble nud a nud.
In no maner wyse, nullement , as voas ne le
Jerez nullement, si men croyez.
Inoogh, ASSEZ, as bien assez, mal assez, riche-
ment assez, pourement assez, etc.
In nothynge, en riens, as de joye en riens ne
luy chailloyt.
In no wyse , ja. nullement, ne aulcunement.
en façon nulle ne.
ja, as je ne le feray ja. And joy mayntes rai-
sons que ja ne conaient reciter. And ja nest
besoing que je me vante.
nullement, as toutes femmes sont bénignes et
gracieuses et nullement malicieuses.
NE aulcunement, as il nefault aulcunement
doubter. And ne souffre aulcunement que cecy
se face. So that the verbe muste bave ne.
EN FAÇON NULLE, as et enfacon nulle ne se
pouoyt garder.
In play, en jeu, as est ce en jeu ou en bon
escient ?
In partyculer, en particulier.
In reproche, enreprouche.
In rest, en quoy, allons men, laissons les en
quoy.
In safty, ASSEun, as mettez le asseur.
And EN SAUF, as mettez le en sauf.
In saufgarde, en saulue garde, en sauf, asseur,
and a garant. But en saulue garde betoke-
neth rather under the kynges protectyon ,
as il est en la saulue garde da roy.
In scorne, en mocquerie.
In secret \fyse, en secret, a privé.
EN secret, as je le luy ay dit en secret.
a priué, as si je le tiens a priué.
In sporte, EN -jeu, as a escient, non pas enjeu,
je ne le dis pas que en jeu.
In stede of, en lieu de. en.
EN LIEU DE, as cn lieu des chantres on y ol des
chalz hnans.
EN, as i7 baille bourdes en payement.
In suche wyse as, de sorts que. en façon
COMME SI. EN tel BNDROYT. EN FAÇON
QUE. EN SORTE QUE. TELLEMENT QUE.
DE SORTE QUE, as ilsest acquicU de sorte qaon
le doybt tenir pour homme de bien.
EN FAÇON COMME, enfucon comme si ce fut
vng aultre chose.
EN TEL ENDROVT, as en tel endroyl osta lire
de Dieu.
EN FAÇON QUE, as or tcn acquicter enfacon
que rapporter en paissez honneur.
EN SORTE QUE, as je te traicteray en sorte
que tu te loueras de moy.
TELLEMENT QUE, as il se ucquicta tellement
que tout le monde en rapporta honneur.
In sondrie wyse, en plusieurs et diuerses ma-
nières.
In that bchalfe, en cest endroyt.
In the dy vels name , de par le diable.
In the kyuges name, de par le roy.
In the maner of , a manière de.
In the stede of , cn lieu de.
In the twenty devyJl way , au nom du granl dia-
ble.
In the way of good hansell , de bonne erre ,
as et le denier a Dieu de bonne erre.
In the waye ofyour good spede, que Dieu vous
doynt bon encontre.
In this behalfe, orendroyt, en cesie endroyl,
as ta querelle est trop juste orendroyt.
In this case , en ce poynt.
In this wyse , en ceste manière.
In two maner wyse , en deux endroytz.
In vayn, en vayn.
Inwardly, pardedens.
In wasl, en gast.
In writynge, par escript, or en escript.
In worth , en gré.
Irusly , iréement.
lust by the grownde, res a res la terre, or rasi-
bus de la terre.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
839
Knavishely, villaynement.
Lawghyngly, en riant.
Layseriy, tout a loysir.
Leweil with Ihe grownde , res a res la terre.
Lcvvdly , meschamment.
Lyglilly, DE LEGiEn, as mays sen passoyt de te-
gier.
Lyke, A SEMBLAfiCE DE. COMME. EN.
A SEMBLANCE DE, as fayt a semblance dung
homme.
COMME, as comme puis ou comme fontayne.
And comme cetuy qui tant estoyt ahuzé de
son amour que plus ne pouuoyt.
EU , as Vlysses se habilla en mercier. And il
porte les cheueulx en Allemant. Kndje vous
traicteray en homme de bien,
Lyke as, aynsi que, or aynsi comme, as
Jaictez aynsi que je vous ay dit, or faiclez
aynsi comnuje vous ay dit.
Lyke as byfore, comme devant, or comme
AVANT, as si comme aaant il auoyt eu.
Lykely, vray semblable, as il nest pasvray sem-
blable.
Lyke me , the, him , her, us , you , tbem , comme
moy, toy, luy, elle, nous, vous, euLx, etc.
Lytell and lytell , petit a petit.
Lyvysshcly, au vif.
Luckely , par eur, or par bon eur.
Luckely , to passe , bien a point.
Luskyssliely, en lourdaalt.
Man for man, iwmme a bomme, as il combate-
royt vng géant homme a homme.
Marvaylonsly, A mebveilles. But the order is
chaunged bytwene us and them , for,
where we sayc marvaylous colde and fres-
she, marvaylous great and prowde, tbe
hyll Pelyon ismarvaylous bye and straygbl,
wbiche was marvaylousiy rycbe, they say
froyde etjresche a merueilles. Grant et or-
gueilleux a merueilles. Le mont PeUon est
hault et droyt a merueilles. Qui fut riche a
merueilles.
Matcbe Ipssc , non pareil.
Maulgre my beed, inauigrc fortune, maulgre
bis tetbe, maulgré moy, for maalgré ma
teste. They saye nat maulgré fortune , but
maulgré ses dens. And maulgré toy, maulgré
tesdens. And nat maulgre my herte, maul-
gre thy berte.
Marvayllous well, marvayllous yll, etc. tien a
merueilles, or si bien que merueilles, or fort
bien, or moult bien, or merueilleusement
bien.
Mennly, moyennement. Assez. Par raison.
Mengied togyther, par meslée.
Mcry\y , joyeusement , de hayt.
Metely, moyennement, assez, pah bayson.
passablement, as moyennement bien. Assez
bien. Bien par rayson. Passablement bien.
Mockyssbly, par mocquerie.
More wysely, more discretly , more honestly,
etc., plus saigement, plus discrètement, plus
lionneslement , etc.
More playnety, Pivs A playn, as pour en sca-
uoir plus a playn la vérité.
Naked , nvd, as je tay veu nud, demi nud.
Namely , principallement. mesmement.
principallement, as je le fais pour leur ar-
gent, mays principallement pour lamour de
vous.
mesmement, as attendu mesmement que mon-
sieur en personne la commandé.
Naugtbely , mallement.
Nedes, a force, as si vous voulez a force aller,
or sil est force que vous aillez. So that for
nedes they use il est force qve, as I
muste nedes go : il est force que je aille.
And il est force que nous y allons.
Never tbe nerer-, de riens avancé. .4.nd never
tbe nerer : de riens auancé.
Newly , de noaueau.
Nycely, straungly, coyement,nicement.
Nyccly , fetly , coyntement.
Nygardly, scichement.
None otherwyse , pas aultrement.
Notber better nor wors, ne mieulx ne pis.
Notber better nor wors, but evyn so, ne mieuLx
ne pis, mays tout aynsi.
Notber well nor yll, ne bien ne mal.
840 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Not wel, Dot wysely, uot soberly : pas lien,
pas saigemtnt, pas sobrement.
Not very honestiy, mojns honnestement , pas
trop honnestement.
Not very well , pas trop bien.
Not wel at ease, pas bien a layse.
Nowe up, nowe downe : aulcanesfoysenprosperité.
Obslynatly , obstinéement.
Of a lykelybode, vray semblable.
Of equyte, deqvité, as aynsi comme il est de-
(fuité.
Of good rygbt, de bon drop.
Of lenglh and of bredeth , du long et du large.
Of lyke sorte, de mesmes, as assez déclaré que
jay lajfection de mesmes a luy.
Of rygbt , de droyt.
Of rygbt and reasoo, de droyt et de raison.
Oftbe resydewe, du surplus.
On a beape , en vng las.
Oncovered, adescouaert.
One by one , lung après laultre.
One for one, vng pour vng.
One from an otber , lung dauec laultre.
On every bebalfe , de tous poynts.
On foote, A piÉ, as et luy mesmes doyt chasser
a pié.
On Goddes bebalfe, de par Dieu.
On beed, soubdttyn, sans aduis.
On bcapes, a tas, or a monceaulx.
On my bebalfe, on tby bebalfe, on bis bebalfe,
on our bebalfe, on your bebalfe, etc.,
endroyt moy, endroyt toy, endroyt soy, en-
droyt nous, endroyt vous, or en mon endroyt,
en son endroyt, and de la part de , as pour
le sommer et re<juerir de la part du ditPriam.
Onluckely, de grant mallieur.
On tbe conlrarye parte, au contraire.
On tbe contrarye syde , au contraire.
On tbe conlrarye wyse, au contraire.
On tbe otber syde, D autre part. And a len-
cofiTRE, as je compare a lencontre.
On tins maner, en ce point, en cesle manière.
Onwarly, a despouruea.
Onwares, au despouruea, en surpense. And sans
le sceu de.
One witb an otber, pesle mesle.
Oawysely, imprudemment.
Openly, ouucrtemcnt, tout a playn, en apert.
Onwetyngly , sans y prendre garde.
Olberwysse, aultrcment.
Overlbwarle , aa traaers de. Tout a trauers.
Overthwartly, puruersement.
Ont of araye, en desordre.
Out of joynte , hors de la mouelle.
Ont of ordcr, en desordre.
Out of mesure , hors de mesure, or oultre me-
sure.
Paradventurc, paraduenture.
Parcbaunce, paraduenture.
Parte, en partie, as je scay enpartie que cest
tjue vous voulez dire.
Parte witb parte witb : qve que. moytié moy-
TIÉ. ES partie en PARTIE. As Paris que
voulenliers, que emiys. Moytié voulenliers ,
moytié enuys. Un partie voulentiers et en
partie enuys, etc.
Parlly partly, en partie en partie, as et est
en partie montuenx et en partie planier.
Particulcrly, £.v particulier, par le menu, as
si dirons parle menu comment il conquisl le
monde plus par amour que par force.
Passyng good, passyng wyse, passynge bote,
etc., bon par excellence, saige par excel-
lence, chault par excellence, etc.
Passyngly, exccdyngly, par excellence.
Passyngly , nat taryeng upon , en passant.
Pcce for pece, or pece by pece, pièce a pièce,
as
Mienlx vonldroye de couiteanlx dacier
Pièce a pièce ettrc dcspec^.
Pevyssbely , vergonneusement.
Pypyng bote, tout chault.
Pleasauolly, playsamment, dehayt.
Pleasauntly disposed, dehayt, as ne vous chaille,
nous sommes dehayt, or tout deliayt.
Playnly, playnement, a playn, tout a playn.
As je le vous nye tout a playn.
Pleiituously , planlureusement. A comble.
Porissbly, as one loketb tbat can nat se well,
louchement.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
841
Poorely , pourement.
Poynte devyse , lien a poynt.
Poynt by poynt, de pojnt en poynl.
Principally, principallement.
Privy , or perte , en priué ou en apert.
Prively, that it be nat knowen , secrètement.
Prively, as one that wolJe nat be sene, a recelé,
or en recoy.
Prodygaily, prodigaement.
Properiy, proprement.
Properly, featly, a point.
Quayntly, cojnctement.
Quyckly, promptement , de legier.
Quycke and quaything, sayn et en bon poynt.
Quyte, du tout, entièrement.
Quyte thorowe, tout oultre.
Rather than, auant que, plus tost qae.
Redyly, promptement, prestement.
Ryght well, ryght yll, ryght wysely, ryglh sym-
ply : 1res bien, très mal, très sainement,
très simplement, etc.
Ryght as byfore is sayd , comme par auant est dit.
Ryght as, ryght so, tout aynsi comme, or
AYNSi QUE , as tout ajnsi comme le soleil
nestjamays sans clarté, aynsi nestjamais
Dieu sans bien faire.
Ryght so as, tout aynsi comme, or que, as il a
fait tout aynsi que je vous ay dit.
Ryght naught , très mal.
Ryght thus, tout aynsi, or droyctement.
Sadly, sorowfully, douloureusement.
Sadly, vfyicly , demeurement.
Safe and hole , sauf et sayn.
Save , ASSEVRÉ , as peult elle estre bien asseurée
icy?
Savely, in safty , en sauf.
Savely, suerly, hardiment, as vous le pouez
hardiment dire,
5carsely,>4 PAYyES.ENvrs.
a PAïKBs, or A GRANT PAYME , as a paynes
peult il eschapper, or a cjrant payne.
E.1VIS, as enuys les doulces eaaes touchent.
And Enuys dang payn a aultre viennent.
Scornefully, desdayneasement.
Scripwyse, as men were any Ihing, as pylgry-
mes do their scryppe, ex escharpe, as
il met sa chayne sur son espauUe senestre
pendant en escharpe, and il porte son cor en
escharpe.
Secretly, a secret, as il fault quil parle au
roy a secret, or a recoy.
Seyng, VEu, asveu la payne que jay prinse.
Selfwyliedly, testyfuement.
Semelyto se, bien aduenunt a la veue.
Shaylyng with the knees togyther, and the
fête a sonder, a eschais.
Shortly , DE LEGIER. EN COURT TOUR.
DE LEGIER, as il les fit de Ugier voyre, et en
brief les surmonta.
EN COURT TOUR, as il destoumera bien son
chariot en court tour.
Shorte, as one holdeth one shorte from iheir
iyberty, court, as et quon le tienne bien
court.
Shrewdly, mauuaysement.
Sydelyng, de cousté, a costiere.
Synce on the one syde, synce on the olher,
puis dung cousté, puis de laullre,
Syttyng, convenyent, aduenant.
Sytlyng, fytte, aduenant, séant.
Syttyngly, conaenablement,
Slowly, lentement, tardifaement.
Smali, MENUEMENT, as Ion doybt coupper me-
nuement.
Small small, menu menu.
So hardly , so wysely , so hastyly , si durement ,
si saigement, si hasiiuemeni,
So, AYNSI, as faictez aynsi tousjours. And la-
noyentfait aynsi jaunir. And si, as puisque
tous me offrez si granl dons,jeferay tout
ce que vous me commanderez.
So, in suche wyse, tellementqve, as amours
me ont constrainct tellement que je pers lu-
saige de raison.
Soas, AYNSI COMME, or AYNSI QUE, as je lay
gouuerné aynsi que jay pu.
So as byfore is saide, ainsi que deuant est dit.
Soberly, sadly, meurement, as vous debuez mettre
tout vosire cueur a vous contenir meurement
106
842
LESCLARCISSEMENT
So as it wolde, tellement quellement, as nous le
/eûmes tellement quellement.
Sodaynly, soudajnement , soudain.
So emestly, siacertes, si a escient.
Softe and fayre , tout bellement.
Softe, BAS, as parlez bas pour mon mary.
Soft fordasshyng, tout bellement quon ne crotte
les gens.
Softly, bellement, or doulcement.
Sommaryly and playnly , ad judgcmentes som-
tyme be gyven , sommairement et de playn.
So narowly, si ESTROYCTEUEyi , de si près,
as et estoyt le palais si estroictement gardé
que nul nyenlroyt.
So nere, de si près, as
Sur tons attUrts me nuyt et tue
Lordt vieille puante matsae ,
Qui de $i prêt le doybl garder ,
Quil nose nul regarder.
So nece the quycke, si très au vif, as on la
painct si très au vif.
So nye , si près , as il alloyt si près de leaue.
Sore, FORMENT, OT FORT, as il me blesse fort.
Sore agaynst my wyll, thy wyll, his wyil :
moult enuys, isje le fais moult enuys, ta le
fais moult enuys, il le fait moult enuys.
Sore and styfly,/or( etfern\e.
So sueriy, tant a certes, as il fut prins au
cueur damoars si a certes. And si seure-
ment.
So slowly, SI A tart, as vous venez tousjours
si a tort, and iardifaement.
So 80, tellement qvellement, ai je me porte
tellement quellement.
Sothely, verilablem£nt.
So well, so yll, so wysely, etc. tant bien, tant
mal, tant saigement, etc.
So well as, si bien que.
Specially wel, specially yl, etc. fort bien, fort
mal, fort saigement,
Spedely , en diligence.
Spyte of my tethe, ihy tethe, his tethe, etc.
maulgré mes dens, tes dens,ses dens, etc.
Starke bely naked , toutfn mère nud.
Starke deed, tout mort, as il le tua tout mort
dung coup sans parler a homme.
Starke deed, tué tout royde, as il le tua tout
royde. Il est mort tout royde.
Starke naked, tout fin nud.
Slepe downe, tout droit en bas.
Styll, quoyement, and quov, as il mefauldra
tenir tout quoy.
Stylly, quoyement , as Hz alloyent quoyement.
Stone styll, de pied quoy.
Stowpyng , a teste enclynée.
Stowpynge forwarde , as one tbat gothe stowp-
yng, EN CAMBRANT , as agardez comment
elle va en cambrant.
Stowpyngly, en cambrant.
StraygUt forthe, tout droyt, as allez tout
droyt.
Strayght , nat crokedly, droyt.
Strayght fortbe, afore heed, tout droit deuant
les yeulx.
Strayght up, en estant, debout, as mettez le
en estant , or mettez le debout.
Strayght upright , dnyt debout.
Strongly, forciblement , as forcibUment vous
fault résister et forment.
Swetely of taste , doucement, and doulcettement.
Swetely of savoure, souef, as il sent souef.
Swappe for swappe , coup pour coup.
The best I can , au mieulx que je peulx. .
The best that, du mieulx que.
The poynt upwarde, en contremont la
poynte, as et prent lespée et la dresse en
contremont la pointe soubz ses mamelles.
The raore easely, plus a coup, as
Quant la te veulx a tel dangier liurer.
Pour plut a coup de moy te deliurer.
The soner, plus lost, OT plus a coup.
The tone with the lother, lung aaec laullre, or
pesle mcsle.
The worst that , du pis que, asfays du pis que
tu peulx, il ne men chault pour toy.
Therwithall, A tant, as et a tant se lent.
, Thorowe , as thorowe your goodnesse I am sav-
ed, moyennant vostre bonté je suis saitué.
Thorowe my praycrs, moyennant mes prières, etc.
Thorowe and thorowe, tout ovltre, as si
nommeray le mot toutoultre.
DE LA LANGUE
Thorowe ihycke and thyn , par beau chemyn et
par combreux.
Thns, AYNSi, as i7 parla ajnsi, faictez aynsi.
And par aynsi, as par aynsi pouez venir
au dessus dé voz desjrs.
To well, to yll, to strongly, etc. trop bien,
trop mal, trop forment , etc.
To an ende, a chief, as sil me face mourir je
ne viendray jamays a chief,
To a good ende , A bon chief, as si a bon chief
vous voulez venir.
To wonderly well , to wonderly wysely , par
trop bien a merueilles, par trop saigement a
merueilles.
To wonderly faste, par trop vistement a mer-
ueilles.
To make fewewordes, a hnef dire.
To my desyre, A cvevr. a sovbait.
A CVEVR, as lequel mestoyt a cueur, lequel
testoyt a cueur, lequel lay estoyt, etc.
A sovHAïT , as lequel me vient a souhayt.
To my knowledge, a mon eicien'.
To my mynde , a mon gré, a ton gré, a son gré, etc.
To my wyttyng, to tby wyttyngc, lo bis wyt-
tyng, a mon escient, a ton escient, a son
escient, etc.
To my thynkyng, to thy tliynking, etc. a mon
cuyder, a Ion cuyder, a son cayder, etc.
To quyckiy , trop de Ugier.
Topsy tyrvy , ceu dessus dessoubz.
Tosoone, (rop tost.
To tliebest of my power, aumiealxqaeje puis,
au moyns mal que je puis, au mieulx que
je puis, ay peu, or pourray, as tbc sen-
tence falieth, etc.
Tothc conirarye, au contrayre.
Towardly , bien adroyt , bien sadement.
Trewly, AV vray, as quant je le vis si au vray
pris.
Two and two togyther, devx a devx sy sem-
ble, as Hz heurtoyent leurs mayns deux a
deux ensemble.
Two folde, doublement.
Very.as very well, very ivysely, etc. For this
worde «very» ibey bave bien, moult, and
FRANCOySE. 843
fort, but nat indifferently. So that I shall
bere set forth dyvers accordyng as I marke
them dyfier, but it is moste sure to use
bien for very.
Very gladly, moult voulentiers.
Very bardly, a payées, as
Qai a baytcrpettlt attayndrt.
A payitet penlt atanl rtmayndrt.
Very seldome , peu souuenl.
Very sorowfully, bien douloureusement.
Very strçngly, moult forment.
Very scarcely , a grant payne.
Very tenderly, moult tendrement.
Very well ,fort bien.
Villaynously, villaynement.
Under this condyscion , por vng tel si , or par
tel si, as je leferay, mays ce sera par vng
tel si que vous me donnerez vostre bracelet.
Under the colourc of goodnesse , en espèce de
bien, or soubz vmbre de bien.
Under the kynges protection, en la saulae garde
du roy.
Unnelh, scarsely, a grant payne.
Unwysely, undiscrelly, unbonesliy, etc. peu
saigement, peu discrètement , peu honneste-
ment, or moyns saigement, moyns discrète-
ment , moins honneslement.
Unlustely, peu, or moyns courraygeusement.
Untydyly , peu sadement.
Unluckely, maleureusement , and moyns eureuse>-
ment.
Unwarely, sans y prendre garde , or sans y ad-
uerlir.
Unwyttyng, sans riens scauoyr.
Unwyttingly, sans ce que je sceusse riens.
Up and downe, AinoivT et aval, and je me
prommayne : I walke up and downe. And
JVS et svs, as qui ne le toumasljus et sus.
Uprigbt, EWERS, as vne heure enaert et laullre
adens. And ' " ■'' ' ;
TOVT ENVERS, as donct il cheut puiV mort
tout enuers. And ' '
A leuvers, as il cheal a lenuers. And
EN estant, as be standetb upryght : il se
tient en estant. And debout, as mettez ceey
debout.
106.
844
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Upsyde downe , ceu dessus dessovbz , as
tournés sont ceu dessus dessoubz.
Up the liyll, coyTREMONT, as lune partie de la
salle va conlrenwnt et lanllre aual.
Upwarde, contremoxt, as et mettre le ventre
contremont. And il leua son espée contre-
mont.
Upon payne of hangyng, snrpaynede la hart.
Upon payne of my lyfe, thy lyfe, etc.
Upon peryll of my lyfe , tliy lyfe, etc.
Upon a mery pynne, de uayt, as il a le cuear
de hayt.
Upon ihese wordes, sur ces motz.
Utlerly, du tout, de tous poynt:.
Utterly undone, du tout deffait.
WaUeryng , as a shyppe dotlie at tlie anker, or
one tbat tournelh from syde to sydc, en
voultrant.
Warely, nygardly, seichement.
Warely, wysely, prudemment.
WastefuUy, prodiijuement , en gast.
Wel, bien, and bien a point, or bien aise.
Weil and clerely, tout bien a playn.
Well and suerly.Jbrt et ferme.
Weil a payed, bien a payé.
Well apoynted , bien apoynt.
Well at ease , bien ayse.
Well bygone, bien a poynt, or bien ayse.
Well bysene , bien accousiré.
Well in worlhe, bien en gré.
Well gotten , de son acqvest.
Jayme miealx quatre $ontdz de hou acijxuet
Qae ion regard ne son cacifuet.
Well wbyrled, nere drooken, besyn, or hebeti.
Weather beaten , as men bc tbat bave lyen in
the felde cr see.
Weather driven , as a shyppe is tbat is let go at
ail adventures, abandonner.
Whatgladly, what against my wyll, que vou-
lentiers que enuys,
Wbat wilb my wyll, wbat agaynst my wyll,
que voulentiers que enuys. And moytié vou-
lentiers moytié enuys.
Wbyppyngly, bastely, hastiuement.
Whyppingly, gorgyasly, gorgiasement.
Whelber I wyll or nat, vueille ou non.
Whether we wolde or nat, voulsissions ou non,
joynynge the verbe as the sence is.
Wyde and brode, de long et de large.
Wyde open, a lenvers, as lung couche adent
et laultre a lenuers.
Wyckedly, iniquement.
Wylfully, de playn gré, a escient.
Wylfully, a escient, de playne voalenlé, voulen-
tiers.
Wyttyngly, a escient.
Wyse, as scryppe wyse, sloppe wyse, dyamant
wyse, loserige wyse, trewlove wyse, etc.
en escharpe, en surquayne, en diamant, en
losengc, en neu damours, but for in ail
goodly wyse, bonest wyse, discret wyse,
and sucbe lyke, puttynge wyse afler an
adjectyve, or an adverbe, they use mode,
or GUYSE, or roYE, as en toute bonne voye,
en toute mode honneste, en toute voye dis-
cretle, etc.
Wysely, saigcment, prudement.
With, AVEC. Where as it faappennetb often
tyme in our tonge that this preposycion
«witb», and bis substantyve, or els his
substantyve and an adjectyve joyned unto
hym , maye serve to make answere to this
questyon «howe» demaunded of a verbe,
as, if I demaunde howe I dyd a tbyng, I
maye be answered with payne or witb
great payne, witb al his might, and sucbe
lyke, the frenche men use for within tbis
maner a, or de, with tbis différence :
whan the substantyve belokenneth the
instrument wberwith the dede is doone ,
they use a, orels they use de, but this is
nat thorowe generall , and therfore exemple
must chefely helpe , and also by cause the
wordes do oft tymes differ, as shall hère
consequently apere by dyverse. Notyng
iirsl that by cause o for with , as
Bien vonl o elle vnj lai doiseaalx rapieart.
And et vinst maistre Argus o ses dixjigurea.
By cause it is olde Rommant, and nat
used but of suche auctours as write in
ryme , I bave nat accompted o for with ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
845
» in the preposycion amongest the otlier,
AVEC. A TOUTE. A DE. EXSEMBLE.
With a drawcn sworde, A lespée traicte ,
as et chassa les ambassadeurs de deuant sa
présence a lespèe Iraicle. Notyng also that
for with ealing, with drinkyng , with
siepyng, with waling, they say : de man-
ger, de hoyre, de dormyr, desueiller, etc.
And for with to moche eatynge they say :
de trop manger, etc.
With a good wyll, de B0!Sne vovlekté, and
de bon GTié , as ayns cajdojt qui vinsl de
bon gré.
With ail dylygence , o toute diligence.
With ail my herte, thy hert, his hert, etc. de
tout mon cueur, ton cueur, son cueur, etc.
DE PlAYN GRÉ. Je te requiers de playn gré,
tu me requiers de playn gré, il me requiert
de playn grc,
With a moche better wyll , en plus grant gré,
or de plus grant gré.
Wiih a lowe voyse, a basse voyx,
With ail tliat ever he maye, a tout tant que il
peult, a toat tant que.
With a pryvy meyny, a priué mayné se retira au
chasieau de Cleues.
With a small companye , o peu de compaignie ,
and a peu de trayn.
With ail ray myght, thy myght, his myght, de
toute ma puissance, de toute ta puissance,
de tout mon pomioyr, son pouuoyr, etc.
With bothe my handes, A JOYfiCTBS may.vs,
as a joyncles mayns vous supplie , belle
dame.
With drie eyes, a yeulx secz.
With drie foote, A sec, as vous y passerez bien
a sec.
With full course, de playne course.
With good herte, de bon cueur.
With good ryght, de bon droyt.
With great dilTyculte , a grant payne.
With great grefe, o grant grief.
With groat feare , a grant p'aour.
With hounde and horne, a cor et a cry.
With holding up bothe my handes, A joynctes
MAYKS, as a joynctes mayns vous supplie.
With yll wyll, enuys, agaynst ones wyll.
With yll wyll ynough, assez enuys.
With my hare fyst, de piayn poyxg, as aussi
tost aurez vous cassé vng enclume de playn
poyng : with your bare fysle, etc.
With moche a do, a grant payne.
With my good wyll , thy good wyll , his good
wyll, de ma bonne voulenté, and de Gsé,
as je le Jais de gré, tu le fais de gré, etc.
With my selfe, with thy selfe, a par moy, a
par toy, etc.
With one assent, dung accord,
With one voyce, dune voyx.
With open or bare face, a playne face.
With open mouthe, A cueille bée, as pour
vray il ment a gueule bée. Ând son chenal
court après les gens a gueulle bée. And
faictez la prononcer a gueulle bée.
Without, SANS. For without they use, for the
moste parte, sans byfore their substanty-
ves , or adjectyves, with substantyves to
make answere to this questyon «howe»;
as howe were you intreated to nyght ,
and I wolde answere without fyre, with-
out candell, they saye : sans feu, sans
chandelle. But howe they saye : sans feu
ne chandelle, for without fyre or candell,
usynge ne for «or» , shall hère after apere
in the conjanctyon. And for without eat-
yng, without drinkyng, without speakyngc,
and suche lyke, they use : sans manger,
sans boyre, sans parler, and sans manger
ne boyre, using their infynityve mode for
our partyciple, and ne also for non in
this scnce. And of suche as dyOer in bothe
the tbngcs I bave hère noted certayne.
Without a cause, sans cause.
Without any ihyng sayeng, doyng, etc. sans
riens dire , fayre , parler, etc.
Without any more, sans plus.
Without any more a do, sans plus fayre.
Without any maner thynge in the worlde, sans
riens que snyt, or sans riens du monde.
Without any fayle, any doute, any harme,
etc. sans poynt defaulte, point de double,
poynt de mal, etc.
T^^
.'^.
846
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Without any maner faulte, any mauer doute,
any maner harme, sans faulle nulle, sans
double nulle, sans nul mal, sans nul aduis.
So that hère ihe gender cbaungetli the
order of nul and nulle.
Without comparyson , sans comparaison. And
.yOK PAREILLE, aS
Faulte darjent cett douleur non pareilb.
Without doute, sans doubte.
Without ever eatyng-,- or drynkyuge , or slep-
yng , scms jamajrs mangier, ne boyre, ne dor-
myr.
Without fayle, sans faulle.
Without my knowledge, thy knowledge, his
knowledge, etc. sans le sceu de moy, sans
le sceu de toy, sans le sceu de luy, or sans
mon sceu, ton sceu, son scea: or sans que
jen sceusse riens, sans que tu en sceusses
riens, or sans quilz nen sceussent riens, as
the sence requyreth.
Without removyng hence, sans aloyngner di-
cy.
Without payne , saks pa yne, as nul bien sans
payne. — Not, pas. Not without payne, nat
without travayle, nat without daunger:
pas sans payne, sans trauayl, sans dan-
gier, etc.
With some payne, some iosse, some harme,
etc. A quelque payne, quelque perte, quelque
dommaige.
With spede , a diligence.
With stronge hande , a mayn armée.
With the brideil in the necke, as horses hâve
whan they ronne a gailoppe, a bride aba-
tue.
With the dede , SHr le fait.
With the hande, a la mayn.
With the heare, nat agaynst the heare, aa long
du poyl .
With the maner, svn le fayct, as Hz furent
prins sur le fayct a leur mal aduenture.
With the streame , aual leaue.
With the wynde, aual le vent.
With very moche payne, a bien grant payne.
Wetyngly, a escient.
Wo by gone , mal a poynt, mal ayse.
Wolwarde, without any lynncn nexle ones
body, sans chemyse.
Wonderously yil , terriblement mal.
Wonderousiy weii, merueilleasement bien.
Worde by worde, de mot en mot.
Worde for worde, mot a mot, and de mot en
mot.
Worse and worse , de pis en pis.
Worse than, pis que, as pis que deaant.
Worse than the iaste yere, pis que laultre an-
née.
Wottyngly, a escient.
Wrongously, a tort, as a tort et sans cause.
HOWE MOCHE, COMBIEN.
For ones as moche, twyse as moche,
thrise as moche, ten lymes as moche,
twenty lymes as moche , a hundrcd tynies
as moche, etc. they saye : vnefoys autant,
deux foys autant, troys foys autant, dix
foys autant, vingt foys autant, cent foys au-
tant and so , joynynge ail the numeralies
of the thyrde sorte to autant. And for ones
moré, twyse more, thrise more, fourtyraes
more, ten tymes more, twenty tymes
more, a hundrcd tymes more, they saye:
vues foys plus, deux foys plus, troys foys
plus, quatre foys plus, dix foys plus, cent
foys plus, etc.; as Je layme cent foys plus
que je ne fis jamays parauant. But as for
tu tant donner ne teurent
Que cil cent tans nen donnaet .
that I fynde in the Romant, whiche is nat
nowe to be folowed.
Above, in ali answers to this queslyon «howe
■ moche» is par dessus, or davantaige ,
as dix liures et dauanlaige.
Above ail men, par dessus tous hommes.
Above ail other, par dessus tous, or toutes aul-
tres.
Above my pleasure, thy pleasure, hb pleasure,
etc. oultre mon gré, ton gri, son gré.
Above ail thynges, par dessus toutes choses.
A great dealeof, force, or a grant planté,
as allez quérir force de boys, force de rin.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
84'
or allez quérir da hoys a grant planté^ or
du vin a grant planté.
Ail but this or tbat, or a lytell, tout forsque
cecy, or cela, or inj peu.
AH except this or that, or a lytell, tout excepté,
or forsque cecy, or cela.
A lytell , VNG PEU. QUELQUE PEU.
VKG PEU, as pour appaiser vntj peu leur mal.
And en faisant vng peu da seigneur.
QUELQUE PEU, as Or auons , se me semble,
quelque peu proufjlté. And et aussi fut il
quelque peu instruict en layture et escrip-
ture. And cest quelque peu de playsir.
A lytell courtesye, nnj tantinet, as donne moy
vng tantinet de sel.
AU and some, tout entièrement.
AH , TOUT, as baillez luy tout et quil se tayse.
Ail my best, ail tby best, tout mon meillieur, tout
son meillieur.
Almosleall, almoste halfe, almoste ynougbe,
almoste to moche, etc. quasi, fresques,
as quasi tout, quasi la moytic, quasi assez,
quasi trop, etc. And presques tout , presques
la moytié , presques assez, presques trop,
presques trop peu. And for almost atone,
quasi or presques; aijay quasi, or presques
faycl. And a peu près, as si suis je si es-
troyt lacée qua peu près la layne ne me fouit.
And a bien peu près.
Almost aH tbat ever tlicre is, quasi, or presques
tout tant quil y a.
Almoste ail tbat is iefte, presques, quasi tout ce
qui est demeuré.
Almost every whyt, quasi presque tout, or quasi
tout.
Almoste nothyng, qua^i riens, presques riens.
And COMME POYKT, as jay pour ma part
comme poynt.
Almoste nothyng at ail , quasi riens que soyt,
presques riens que soyt, comme poynt que
soyt.
Almoste ryght nowgbt, quasi riens du monde,
presques riens du monde.
Almoste so moche as, quasi, presques autant
comme.
Almoste as moche to do, presques autant a faire.
Almoste well, almoste yll, almoste best, almoste
worste, etc. quasi, or presques bien, mal,
le mieulx, le pis du tas.
AU onely, seullemext, tant seullbmeut;
as je nen demande qang tantinet seullement.
Ail that, al this, tout cela, tout cecy; as
tout cela ne vaaldroyt pas deux festus.
Ail tbat ever, tout taut que , as ne nous celez
riens, car nous voulons ouyr tout tant que
vous scauez. As for quanque and tout
QUAyQUE, as mays elle va manger tout
quanque elle peult trouuer, be nal so co-
men. And tout le tant combien que peu du
laict qui, etc. I shall dyffer to speake of
that maner of éloquence tyll I come to
the conjunctjon.
AU tbat was within, rotT ie dede.ws, as
ilaynt huys y fut nmpu et maynt coffre effondré ,
Et le dcdent exposé a pillaige.
Ail thing, TOUTE RIENS, as en celluy temps ou
toute riens daymer sessoye.
AU logytber, tout ta^tquil r>4,and le tout,
as néant moyns il quicta le tout. And TRES-
TOUT, as aduisez bien que trestout monte.
AU to moche, par trop, as il la vng peu par
trop battu.
A myle abrode, vng mille large.
Any deaie, goutte, as si en vous goutte de sens
auez.
Any more, mays, and plus mays, as peu me
puis mais soustenir. And je ne me puis plus
mays soustenir.
Any thyng, rieks, as vous a il riens donné? And
scait il riens faire ?
Any thyng at ail , riens qui soyt.
Any ihynge, de biexs, or Ey biehs, as tay je
en riens, or de riens, offencé?
Any whyt, riens que soyt, or goutte que soyt.
As farre as the golde passeth chafle, autant, or
aussi loing que lor passe la paille.
As farre forthe as I se, pour autant que je voys,
or a ce que je puis veoyr.
As full as it can be thrust, a comble, as iU
chargèrent leur naaires de riches espices a
comble.
As yet nothyng, encore riens.
848
LESCLARCISSEMENT
As lytell as , as moche as, aussi peu que, mitant
que.
As ijtell or lesse, as mocbe or more, aussi
peu ou mojns, autant ou plus.
As moche as, autant, as de long vng pied, et
de large autant. Autant dis je quant a moy.
As moche as, avtant commb , as autant en
puissance et vigueur comme en beaulté cor-
porelle. And ayns layme autant comme sil
fut parly de mon ventre. And autant que,
asjejeraypour vous autant quil esl possible.
As moche as is in me, in the, in him, etc.
autant que est en moy, en toy, en luy, etc.
As moche or more, avtant ou plus, as elle
est autant ou plus amoureuse de vous coinnie
vous estez délie, or que vous estez de elle.
As moche as is possible, autant que est possi-
ble, le possible, or du possible.
As moche as a thyng of uaught, autant comme
vue chose de riens, or vne chose de néant.
.\t moche, al sorathvng, at nolhyng, at lytel :
a beaucoup, a quelque chose, a riens, a peu,
a riens du monde, etc.
At ihe full as moche, tout entièrement autant.
At the hardest, au fort, au fort aller.
At the leste, au moyns, as au moyns ne luy
voulut octroyer, and A tout le moyns.
At the leste waye, A tout le moyns, as com-
bien que la dignité ou vous estez ne vous fait
poynt prendre garde a vostre honneur, a tout
le moins honte vous debueroyt retirer.
At the moste nat passing tbus moche, au plus
non pas par dessus cela, or autant.
A very lytell , vng bien peu.
A worde or two , vng mot ou deux.
Be it never so lytell , tant soyt peu.
By a great dealc more stronger, more wyser,
more hygher, more iower, etc. de beau-
coup plus fort, plus saige, plus hault, plus
bas. And dassez plus fort, plus saige, plus
haalt, etc.
By a lytel more stronger, more wyser, etc.
dung peu plus fort, plus saige.
By so moche, davtant, as il est plus hault que
vous dautanl, or dung tant.
By so moche more, by so moche lesse, by so
moche hygher, by so moche iower, dau-
tant plus, daulant moyns, dautant plus
hault, dautant plus bas.
By the halfe , de la moytié, or la moytié, as
mieulx le prisera la moytié.
By the heed, de la teste, or de toute la
TESTE, as qui surpasse les aultres de la
teste.
By yoade, OVLTRE, as il auoyl oiiltre cent mil
hommes en son armée.
By yonde ail measure , oultre tout mesure.
By yonde measure, oultre mesure.
By yonde my pleasure, thy pleasure, bis plca-
sure , etc. oultre mon gré, ton gré, son
gré, etc.
By yonde the nycke, oultrb Bonr, as la ri-
chesse inestimable et le roy triumphant oultre
bort.
By yonde this, or that, or ail that, etc. oultre
ce, oultre cecy, oultre cela, oultre tout. Et
- oultre ce il eut daultres diaerses femmes.
Bothe two, tout deux, a» Hz en seront punis
tout deux.
Brimmc full, toutfyn playn.
But a lytell , qung peu, or que vng petit.
But a lytell bowlke or quantyte, qung peu de
grandeur.
By a lylcU plesure, but a lytell -joy, but a
lytell gayne, etc., ne byfore the verbe,
and QUE QUEL que peu de, or peu de..
leavyng ont quelque; as Je nay eu que quel-
que peu de playsir, or que peu de plaisir,
peu dejoye, peu de gayng puis qUe sommes
mariez ensemble.
But a lytell, QUE vng petit, as ne men donne
que vng petit.
But a fewe crownes of the sonne , que vng peu
des esculz au soleil. And il ne vous coustera
que vng peu de grans blancz.
But a pretye dealc, qung bien peu.
But of a lytell, que de guayrbs, as il demande
la chose qui ne vous sert que de gaayres.
Dowble as moche as, deuxfoys autant que, or
double autant que, or doublement autant
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
849
que, as quon lay baille deux foys autant,
or double autant, or doublement autant quil
auoyt par auant.
Every deale, tout tant quily a.
Every peny, fout chascun denier, or jusques au
dernier denier.
Every soope, tovt tant qvil y a,ot auoyt,
or AUBA AV POT, OT AV BARIL, etc. As ly-
aroigne a beu tout tant quily auoyt au pot,
or TOUT noRS, as il a beu tout hors.
Every whyt, toit tant qvil y a, auoyt, or
AUBA, etc., as apportez tout tant quily a,
Evyn as niocheas, tout autant que, or comme,
as tout autant de dis de bonté comirie de
beaulté vous ay compté.
Excedyng great, excedynge moche, excedyng
lytell , par excès, excessiuement grant, or
petit, or grant par excès.
Farre more, farre lesse, farre greater, farrc
smaller, etc. de beaucoup plus, beaucoup
moyndre, beaucoup plus grant, de beaucoup
plus petit, etc. Barbe de lyeure et de reg-
nart.
Great plenty of, fobce, or a force, a grant
PLANTÉ, as Hz ont force de vinres , force de
vin, force de bled; or du vin a force, des
viures a force, du bled a force; or du vin a
grant planté, des viures a grant planté.
Habundantly, habundamment.
Halfe, DEMy,A demy. moytié.
DEMY. as demy nud, demy vestu.
A DEMY , as en me soubzriant a demy. And
Elit ttra coynele ttjolit.
Et ttra a demy paitlurde.
MOYTIÉ, as il senclina a terre comme cstonné
et moytié rauy dejoye.
Halfe halfe, moytié moytié, as qui estoyl
moytié homme moytié cheual. And moytié
par prières moytié par menaces.
Hardc and scanlc, o grant peyne assez.
Harde and scanlc ynouglie , a bien grant peyne
assez.
Heape full, or heaped full, A comble, as et
charqerent leur nauires a comble.
Holly as moche as, entièrement, autant que.
In ail thyng, en tout, as et en tout estoyt si
propre et si élégant que riens plus.
In ail that ever I maye, en tout tant que je
puis.
In ail that I maye, en tout ce que je puis. And
in lyke wyse, in ail that ever he sayeth
or dothe, or commaundeth , or I, or thou,
or he : as en tout tant quil fait, quil dit,
quil commande, or en tout ce que je com-
mande, lu command£s, il commande.
la a maner nothyng, quasi or presques riens,
or comme poynt.
In as moche as, en autant que , or selon ce,
as car selon ce quelle pourroyt. And de
TANT QUE, as de tant quelle peult les justes
auec les pescheurs.
Ynowghe, assez, as baille luy assez, and de ce
compte rirent assez les dieux.
Yet ynoivghe, encore assez.
Ynowghe and ynowghe, assez et plus.
Ynowghe and , assez et dauantaige.
In nothyng, en riens.
In nothyng al ail, EN RIENS QviQV0NQUEs,a%
je ne vous crayns en riens quiquonques.
In 80 moche as I sayd I hâve promisyd, etc.
en autant que je dis jay promys , etc.
In 80 moÈbe, en tant, as en tant que cestoytvne
des principalles citez du monde.
In to a lylyll, A peu pbes , as je suis si
estroyct lacée que a peu près laluyne me
fault.
Il wanlelh but a lityl , peu sen fault, as peu
sen fault que je naye tout paracheué. But as
for par vng peu que ne, as
Et a tel daeil quant gens hienfont ,
Que por vny /)ea ijaelle ne font.
And près que ne, as près quil ne chiét en re-
pentance.Tliesu he used of ihe Rommanl,
and nowc eut of commen use.
Largely more, dabondant plus.'
Lesse, moyns, as sil a trop, baillez luy moyns.
i©7
850
LESCLARCISSEMENT
And MOYns DE, as
Si cent y en allttmtroyent .
Ja moyn$ âefen ne (ronncrojrenl.
Lesse than, moïks que, as il vescut moyns que
son père.
Lessc and lesse, de moyns en moyns.
Leste of ail , le moyns de tout, or de tous, etc.
Lyteli , PEV, as en vostre garde peu mejie. And
lytell other, peu aultre chose. And bien
PEU , as je men double que bien peu vauldra
vostre labeur et trauayl.
Lytell lesse, guayres moyns, peu moyns.
Lytell or nothynge , peu ou rien, or néant.
Lytell or smally, peu ou gvaykes, as mes hum-
bles prières vallent ou peu ou guayres.
My rest, thy rest, bis rest, ma reste, ta reste,
sa reste.
Moche, BEAUCOUP, MOVLT,as il est moult tenu
a moy, il est beaucoup tenu a moy.
Moche better, moche worse, moche more, mo-
che lesse, beaucoup mieulx, beaucoup pis,
beaucoup plus, beaucoup moyns, etc. And
trop mieulx, trop pis, trop plus, trop moyns,
etc., as
Trop moy ni fat il (Ucea .
SU tenfnt deflon appareea.
And trop plus que nul aultre varlel de
chambre.
Moche the better , beaucoup de mieulx.
More and more , de plus en plus, and de plus
FORT EN PLUS FORT, as et saugmenta ce
désir en luy journellement deplusjorl en plus
fort. And qui de plus en plus se redoubloyt.
\loTe ni liTge, plus au large.
More by the halfe, more by a thyrde parte,
more by a fourth parte , more by a syxle
parte, etc. plus de la moytié, plus dung
tiers, plus dung quart, plus de la cinquiesme
partie, plus dune sixiesme partie, etc.
More than, plus que, as plus que je ne dis.
More than a pace, plus que le pas.
More than byfore, plus que deuant, or plus que
parauant.
.More tha:i ever byfore, plus que oncques mais,
or plus que jamais deuant.
More than halfe, plus qva demy, as il lapa-
racheué plus qua demy.
More than me lyketh , ouhre mon gré
More thankfully, en plusgrant gré.
Moste, leplus, as ilaura leplus.
Moste of ail , le plus de tout.
Naught, riens, néant.
Naught at ail , riens que soyt.
Nerehande ail, a bien peu près que tout, or a
bienpeu près tout tant que.
Never so great , never so lytel , tout soyt grant,
petit, etc.
Never so lytell , si petit que non, as posé que
nen donnasses si petit que non.
Never but ones , jamays qunefoys.
Never a deale, riens qui soyt.
Never a droppe, pas vue goutte.
Never more , jamays, a grant jamays.
Never a sope, pas vng grain, or brin.
Never the more for that, de riens plus pour cela.
Never a whytte, goutte, isje ne voys goutte,
riens qui soyt au monde.
Neverso barde, never so softe, lanl soyt dur,
tant soyt mol.
Never so well, never so yll, saye or do, or
synge, etc. tant die bien, tant die mal;
tant face bien, tant face mal; tant chante
bien, tant chante mal, etc.
Nyfels in a bagge', de tout nifles, as baille
luy de tout nyjles.
No maner thynge , ii/£jvs quelconques, as je
ne vous mentiray poynt en riens quelconques.
And NULLE RIENS, as il ne se soucie de
nulle riens.
No more at this tyme , non plus a cestefoys , or
non plus pour le présent.
No more than the other, non plus que les
aultres.
No more than, ,V0JV plus que, as je ne me fie
poyM en luy non plus que en mon ennemy.
And NEANT plus, as je ne vous assureray
poynt néant plus que jay fait les aaltres.
_But as for amplas, and ne que, and ne mays
que, used of the Rommant, waxe nowe
ont of use.
DE LA LANGUE
Nother lesse nor more, ne plus ne moyns.
Nother more nor lesse , ne plus ne moyns.
Not a gygot. pas vng nycquel.
Not a balfpeny, pas vue maille, as je nen
donneray pas vne maille.
Not a whyt, jouHe, and pas vng brin de. And ja,
as ja nejault esbahyr.
Nother moche nor lytell,n« tant ne quant.
Nother this nor that, ne tant ne quant.
Nother more nor lesse, ne plus ne moyns.
Nothyng, rieas, and néant.
Nothyng al ail , riens qui soyt.
Nothyogbut, r>E s/AO.v, as
En tes diiz et pantlet
Jij a sinon mensonges eifrimollet.
And riens sinon que.
Notbing in a maner, comme poynt, as U ny a
comme poynt.
Nothyng save only, riens fors tant, as rieas
fors tant de retourner a sa dame.
Nought , riens. Néant.
Nought at ail, riens qui soyt.
Of nought, DE RIENS, as tout cela ne tousser-
uira de riens.
Of nothyng , de riens.
Of the mosle parte, de la plus pari.
Of the rcsydue , du surplus.
Onely, seulement, or tant sbullement, as
je ne demande que tant seuUement, or tant,
tant seullemenl.
Over and ahove, dabondant, as cela je vous
proniés dabondant oullre et par dessus.
Over and ahove that ithiche rOVLTRE ce que,
as tenez cecy je vous donne oullre ce que je
vous ay promys.
Over lytell, trop peu, as vous me baillez Irop
peu.
Over moche , trop, as ne luy baillez pas Irop.
Owght, caoSE, as sil scayt faire chose qui soyt
bonne, si le face. And riens, as a riens
meffait ton humble secretayre.
Ont and out as moche, de tout en tout aulanl.
Outryght, trestovt, as je le lueray trestout de
coup!.
FRANCOYSE. 851
Parlly, en partie, as jay suyuy en partie ce
Ires eleijant aucteur Appuleius.
Passyng greatly, passyng lytell, passyng moche,
grandement par excès, peu par excès, beau-
coup par excès.
Plentyusly, a foyson, as je luy fais de la payne
afoyson, and pUntureusement.
Ryght lytell , ryght moche , bien peu, beau-
coup.
Ryght ynougbe, droyctement asses.
Ryght naught, riens qui soyt, pas ung brin,
as je ne gaigne icy riens qui soyt.
Scarsly, a paynes. a peu. '
A PA ynes, as a la bataylle fayt on si grant
bruyt que a paynes y pealt on ouir Dieu
tonner.
A peu, as trestous ces maris sont a peu loyaulx.
Scarsely ynoughe, a paynes assez.
So farre forth that , si très auant que.
So great, so harde, so moche, so lytell, etc.
si granl, si dur, si tresiant, si peu. And
lant grant, tant dur, tant, tant peu.
Some grâce, some pleasurc, some payne, some
joye, some sorowe, etc. quelque peu de
grâce, de playsir, de payne, de joye, de
douleur, etc. But of tbynges that may be
devided they use de, onely for more hre-
vyle, as baillez moy du paya, du vin, de
lencre, de la goodalle. And il y a quelque
peu de fiction poelicalle.
Some and it be never so lytell , or some if
or thowghe it be never so lytell , etc.
quelque peu, tantsoyl il peu, or petit.
Somedele great, soniedele small, soniedele
wyse, somedele folishe, etc. aulcun peu,
or quelque peu, or aulcunement grant, pe-
tit, saige, sot, etc.
So moche as, avtant que, as et prinl pour son
exemplayre autant que luy fut nécessaire.
And avtant comme, as autant doubteuse
comme esmerueyllable.
So moche, avtant, as
Et ce qnil aara dit a lane
Autant en dira a chascane.
107.
852
LESCLARCISSEMENT
And TANT, as (/ a iantjayl de maulx. Il est
tant hay. Il y fréquenta tant, etc.
So moche as is possible, avtaut qve est pos-
sible, and DV POSSIBLE, as je nous serai-
ray du possible.
So moche onely, tant. Tant scullenient.
So moche the more as, so moche ihe lesse as,
de tant plus commt, or que : de tant moyns
comme, or que. But this I wyll déclare
by exemples in the conjunclion.
Somcdele, quelque peu , or auculnement.
Some what, qvelque peu, or qvelqve cbose,
as mettez quelque peu icy. And baillez moy
queljue chose. And avlcvneme.\t, as sil
est auleunement infect.
So farre, si auant, or si loyng.
So farre forth , si auant.
Sorc, rOBT, as balles le fort. And il se esbahit
fort destre aynsi menasse.
Slarke dede, tovt mobt, as et le tua tout mort
dung coup sans parler a homme.
Superhabundantly, superhabundamment.
The betler part, la meilleure part.
The better half , la meilleure moitié.
The farder I go, the more I am behynde,
tant plus me auance et plus me trouue der-
rière.
The fowrth part , le quart.
The fyfte part, le quint.
Thelialfe, la moyiié.
The lest that can be , le moyns du monde.
The lest part, ta moyndre part.
The moiitenance of a bande brede, the mon-
tenance of an ynche, la grandeur et la
largeur dune paulme , la grandeur dung
poulce.
The montonance of a myle, of halfe a myle ,
lespace dune myle, or dune demye myle.
The more the more, de ta^t de TAifT. de
tant PLVS tant PLtlS. TANT PLUS ET
PLVS. tant PLVS TANT PIVS.
DE TANT DE TANT, aS
De iani eit la chotc terne.
De tant etl voslre kontc ère ne.
DE TANT PLVS TANT PLVS, de tant plus que
les prosperitez des hommes sont hauliesleuées,
de tant tumbent elles en plus grant ruyne.
TANT PLVS ET PLVS, as tant plus le laueet
plus il put. And tant plus maaance et plus
me trouue en derrière.
PLVS ET PLVS, as plus venoyten auant et plus
croi.isoyt en beaullé.
TANT PLVS TANT PLVS, as tantplus le mal men-
goyssoyt, et tant plus ma voulenté croissoyt.
But the englishe is «the more, so moche
I more ». But this I shal speke of agayné in
the conjunclion.
The more the lesse, tant plvs tant moyns,
as tant plus luy dit on et moyns entent.
The more, tant plvs, as si vous me tencez
ainsi, je feray tant plus pour vous courrou-
cer.
The more foleis be, tantplus sot est il.
The mostpart, la plvs part, as je vous donne
la plus part.
The most that, AV plvs qve, as néant moyns
il dissimuloyt son courroux au plus quil
pouuoyt.
Theone halfe, la moytié, or lvne moytié,
as payez lune moyiié et je payeray laullre.
The over plus, le svbplvs, as baillez me par-
tie avoz ainys et le surplus pour voslre ame,
or pour prier Dieu pour vous.
The residewc, la reste, le demovrant. le
RESIDV.
LA RESTE , as mays que je puisse gaygner la
grâce délie, de la reste ne me soucie guayres.
LE nEMOVRANT , as or me laisse auoyr la sol-
licitude du demourant.
LE RESIDV, as sus nosire maistre au résidu.
The rest, la reste, le demovrant, as on ma
poyé la moytié, mays qui me payera la
reste, or le demourant.
The surplussage, le svrplvs , as qui est celluy
qui me baillera le surplus, or qui est celluy
qui me baillera le demourant?
To excedingly grcat, lo escedingly lyteli, etc.
par trop grant, par trop petit, par trop
saige, etc.
To great, trop grant, as trop grant araire.
To lytelt , (rop peu, as beaulté trop peu se garde.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
853
To long a date, trop long terme.
To moche, to lytell, etc. trop, trop peu, and
so to great, to lytell, trop grant, trop petit.
To moche, rr.op, as ne traaaillez pas trop. And
PAlt TROP, as celltij qui par trop croyt sa
femme souuenlse trouue bien decea.
To moche, or to lytell, trop, or trop peu.
To moche by ihe halfe, trop de la moytié,
as je ne scay que trop de la moytié.
To to moche, par trop, as car Hz sont par trop
curieux eljacicux,
To to moche, to to lytell, to to great, to to
smali, etc. par trop trop, as par trop
trop peu, par trop trop grant, par trop
trop petit.
Tothe uttermoste, au plus haalt quonpealt, or
au plus quonpeult, or ou plus que ce peull
faire.
' To the uttermoste, as folkes fyght who shall
hâve the mastery, A ovltraxce, as et com-
mande a son jilz Pépin de leur faire la
guerre a oultrance.
To the utterance, a loultrance,
Twyse so moche, twyse so great, twyseso ly-
tell , twyse so farre, etc. double autant, or
deux foys autant; doublement si grani, or
deuxfoys si grant, deux foys, or double-
ment si petit; deuxfoys si loyng, or double
si loyng.
Vere lytell, vere scharpely', \cre soore, vere
strongly, bien peu, moult asprement, moult
fort, moult forment, Very wckely , moult
foyblcment. So ihat moult contrevaylelh
very, saving in bien peu.
Very moche, par trop gramment, or par beau-
coup trop.
Unneth, a payne, or a grant payne.
Utlerly, de tout, or de tous poynts, or du tout en
tout.
Wellny, presques, as presques mort.
Within a lytell , a peu près, as
5i tuitjt (I ettroyt lacie
Qat a peu prêt ialayne mefautt.
HOWE LONG, COMBIEN.
.Abowt an hower, abowt halfe an hower, abowt
a daye, etc. enuiron vne heure, enuiron vue
demye heure, enuyron vngjour.
Ahove ail other, par dessus tous, as et lafayre
de nuyct veiller et eslardir par dessus tous,
A mynut, an hower, a daye, a weke, a fourt-
nyght, a moneth, a yere, etc. vne minute,
vne heure, vng jour, vne sepmayne, quinze
jours, vng moys, vng an, etc. So that every
substantive betokenynge lyme mayc serve
to make answer to this question <howe
• long».
A good wliyle, ronne pièce, or bonne espace
DE TEMPS, as je vousay icy attendu bonne
pièce.
A great whyle, grant pièce , as y auez vous
demouré grant pièce? And vne grant pièce.
A yere a go, two ycres a go, a moneth a go,
etc. passé vng an, passé deux ans, passé
vng moys, etc.
A yeres space, two yeres space, thre yercs
space, etc. vng an durant, deux ans du-
rant, Iroys ans durant, or lespace dung an,
lespace de deux ans.
Ail daye long, toute jour, and tout du long de
la journée.
A lytell whyle, vng peu, as attens vng peu, maul-
uaise créature.
Ail daye and ail nyght, toute jour et toute nuyct.
Ail daye aller, toute jour âpres.
Allmost an hower, a daye , a moneth , etc. près
dune heure, près dung jour, près dung moys.
Allmoste ail daye, ail moste ail ihys hower,
etc. près de tout le jour, près de toute ceste
heure.
Ail my lyfe dayes, tous les jours de ma vie.
Ail my lyfe lyme, thy lyfe tyme, bis lyfe tymp,
etc. tout du long de ma vie, tout du long
de ta vie, tout du long de sa vie, etc.
A long whyle, longtemps, as y auez vous de-
mouré longtemps ?
AU the daye, toute jour.
Ali the lyQong daye, tout au long du jour, or
tout du long de la journée.
854 LESCLARCISSEMENT
AU the dayes of my lyfe, ihy life, his iyfc,
tous les jours de ma vie, tous Us jours de
ta vie, tous les jours de sa vie.
AH the lyflong daye, tout au long du jour Li
journée.
Ail the mean whyle, tout le temps pendant.
AU the whyle, tout le temps.
Ail the whyle that, TAyoïs QVE, as tandis donc-
ques que le beau Paris sappresta.
Ail waye, tousJOVRs, as et tousjours vous ser-
uiray de mon possible.
Any longer, mays , as a paynes me puis mays
sottstenir.
Any more, mays, as mauldit soyl il qui se jie
mays en vous, or plus longuement. And
PLUS MAYS, as mauldit soyt il qui le ser-
uira plus mays.
A preaty start a go , vne petite espace de temps.
A preaty whyle a go , vng peu de temps passé.
A saison, iitc temps, as et demoura vng temps
sans dire mot.
As y et, encore.
As long as, tant et si longuement , as tant
et si longuement que vous vous gouuernez
aynsi vous naurez que honte et reprouche.
As long as thebrcth Is in my body, tant que mon
ame me bat au corps, tant que ton ame te bat
au corps, tant que son ame hiy bal, etc.
At ail tymes, de tous temps.
At the lengeth , au par aller, or a la longue allée.
A whyle, Vkg peu, as vng peu despace.
A yere a go, des ahten, as vraynient vous dic-
tez vray , je suis marié des anten.
By an huwers space, by a dayes space, by a
yercs space , etc. par lespace dune heure ,
lespace dung jour, lespace dung an, etc.
By the space of a yere, par lespace de vng an.
By so many yeres, par tant dans.
But a lytell whyle, guaykes, que peu de
temps, as jc nay guayres attendu.
But a lytell whyle after, puis guayres après.
But an ave Mari whyle, que tant quon die son
aué Maria.
But a Pater noster whyle, que tant quon die sa
pâte nostre.
But a pissing whyle, que tant quon aye pissé.
But a throwe (Chaucer), guayres, or que bien
peu de temps.
Buta whyle, guayres.
But a whyle after, puis guayres ne, as puis
guayres ne sommeilla, ayns se ariua pour
aller encontre, aud que peu despace après.
But to long, QUE TROP, as je nay que trop mys
en son seruice.
Ever, TOUSJOUBS, a jamays, whan the verbe
hath nol ne, as je vous seruiray a jamays.
But if the verbe hâve ne, Ûtan jamays sy-
gnideth never, 3i jamays ne vous seruiray ,
or poynt ne vous seruiray a jamays.
Ever after, tousjours depuis.
Ever lastyngly, a tout jamays , or a tousjours
mays, and perpétuellement.
Ever more, o.vC(;»t/£S mays, as mauldit soyt il
qui se jie a vous oncques mays. And a tous-
jours, as et playndras a tousjours ta nation.
And tout temps mays, as et tout temps mays
seront amys.
Ever syns, tousjours depuis.
For a daye, pour vng jour, as combien prennent
Hz pour vng jour?
For a great whyle a go , de pieca , as je lay
congnu de pieca et lay fort hanté.
For ail wsiyes, pour tout jamays.
For ail ever, pour tout jamays.
For a lytell tyme , pour vng peu de temps.
For a sayson, pour aulcun temps, or pour vng
peu de temps.
For a whyle, pour aulcun temps.
For ever, pour jamays. A tousjours. And a ja-
mays.
For ever more,y4 tousjours mays. a tous-
jours PARDURABLEMENT. a tout JA.VAYS.
A PERPETUITE. A JAMAYS. And PERPE-
TUELLEMENT.
A TOUSJOURS MAYS, as a lousjours mays vous
suis attenu.
A TOUSJOURS PARDURABLEMENT, as H est
damné auecques les diables, a tousjours par-
durablement.
DE LA LANGUE
A TOUT JAMÀYS , as il ma abandonné a tout
jamays.
A PERPÉTUITÉ, as et sur le mesme lieu a fondé
vng monastère et la richement rente a per-
pétuité.
A JAMAYS, as tant que eulx et les leurs en fu-
rent riches a jamays.
For ever and a daye, a grant jamays. And A
TOUS TEMPS ET A JAMAIS, as dont il Sera
mémoire a tous temps et a jamays.
For this nyght, poun avr mats, as allons nous
coucher pour huy mays.
For this tyme, pour le présent, as aultre
chose ne vous escrips pour le présent. And
quant a ores, as aultre chose ne vous es-
crips quant a ores.
For that tyme, pour ceste heure la.
From daye lo daye , from hower to bower, from
moneth to moneth , from yere to yere , de
jour en jour, de heure en heure, de moys en
moys, dan en an, de temps en temps, etc.
From to morowe to to morowe , de demayn a
DEjUAYii, as tenez le en balance de demayn
a demayn.
From hensforth , de ores en auant, as donnés
vous de garde de luy de ores en auant.
DiCY EN AUANT, 85 tenez voz filles a counert
dicy en auant, or tenez les a requoy desor-
mays .
From hens forward, dores en auant.
From hens to the spryng of the daye, dicy
jusques au poynt du jour.
From hence to noone, from hence to nyghjt,
from hence to Easter, from hence to
Christmcsse, etc. dicy a nonne, or jusques
a nonne: dicy a nuyct, or jusques a nayct:
dicy a Pasques, oT jusques a Pasques, etc.
From tlie sonne rysyngto the sonne gale do«-ne,
de soleil leuant jusques a soleil couchant.
From the springlyde to the ende of August,
despuis primtemps jusques a la fin daatonne,
From that tyme, des ores.
From that tyme hyther to, de lors en ca, and
des adoncq jusques a mayntenant.
From the tyme of his byrthe, or that he was
borne, de Iheure quilfut né.
FRANCOYSE. 855
From thence forwarde , de lors en auant.
From this tyme forward , deshoresmays.
Halfc an hoar ago, demy heure passée.
Hence over a yere, dicy a vng an passé. And
dourn danten, Normant.
Howe longe is it a go, combien y a il despuis?
In shorte tyme, en peu de temps , and de hrief
temps.
In the meane lyme, en dementiers.
In the meane whyle, tandis que, or pendant
que.
It was nat longe after, ce ne fut guayres après.
Yet, encore, encores.
Yet on to this daye, encores jusques a aujour-
dhuy.
Yet to this daye, encores jusques au jourdhuy.
Late ago, NAGUAYREf,, as naguayres es cronicques
lisoye.
Longe, REAUCOUP, as il tarde beaucoup. And
LONGUEMENT, as il met longuement a venir.
And guayres, as mistez tmus guayres a
lapprendre ?
Longe a go, long temps y a. And ja pibca.
And guayres, tisy a il guayres que vous
vinstez, or despuis que vous vinstez.
Long tyme after, long temps après, and a des
long temps.
Longer than , plus longuement que.
More than to longe, assex plus que trop
LONGUEMENT, as et ce fut la cause qui leur
fit tenir Helayne assez plus qite trop longue-
ment sans marier.
Nat longe, pas longuement.
Nat so longe as , pas si longuement que,
Nat in a great whyle, empiece, as
Empiece nanront dicl la Bible
Se nom vonlont toaêjonrt ttncfr,
Nat fully a daye, au' home, halfe a daye, halfe
an houre, etc. pas entièrement vng jour,
vne heure, vng demy jour, vne demye
heure, etc.
856
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Nal longe afler, et puis ne tarda tjuayres après.
And et ne tarda guayres. And si ne tarda
guayres.
Nat longe a go, na pas long temps. And ^^4
PAS GRAMMENT, as na pas gramment es
cronicqnes lisoye. And naguayues, as na-
guayres en cheuaalchant pencoye.
Of a longe season , de long temps. And de
pieca. But the tone signyfyeth the tyme
paste and the other tlie tyme to corne,
as vous ne le verrez pas de longtemps. And
je ne lay poynt veu de pieca.
Of a chylde, of a lityll boye, of a sory gyrlt ,
of a pore scoler, of a page, dung enfant,
dung petit garçon, dane meschante garce,
dung poure escollier, dung paige, etc. And
so of ail other estâtes or condiscyons of
any parson in tyme past , as je lay congnu
dung petit enfant.
Of a long tyme past, j'a pieca, or de pieca.
Of long tyme, de long temps.
Of olde, DE temps passé , as je vous ay congnu
assez de temps passé.
Of so long tyme, de si longtemps.
Of small durance , de peu de durée.
Ontyll I come, ontyll I speke, ontyll I bave
wryltyn, ontyll I hâve maydc, etc. tant
gueje viengne, tant que je parle, tant que
jaye escript, tant que jaye fait, and so
byfore ail other verbes, as tant que je
auray paracheué, tant que je auray di-
uisé.
Ontyll to morowe, ontyll nyght, ontyll Ester,
ontyll Cbristmesse, etc. jusques a demayn,
jusques a nuyct, jusques a Pasques, jus-
ques a Noël, and so of ail other substan-
tives or adverbes of tyme.
Ontyll to daye, jusques a aujourdhuy.
Ontyll anon , jusques a tantost.
Ontyll nowe, jusques a mayntenant, or jusques
a ores, or jusques a or, in ryme usyng
e\eT a beiwene jusques, and the adverbe
or the substantive , but they saye more
jusques cy than jusques a icy.
Ontyll that, tant Qve, ocjvsqves a ce que.
as attendez icy tant quil viengne, or jbj-
ques a ce quil viengne.
Onto suche tyme as, ju.^ques autant que, as
je ne bougeray pas jusques autant que jaye
fayt, and jusques a ce que.
Onto .sone, jvsqves a tantost, as garde le
jusques a tantost.
Onto the selfe tyme, jusques au temps mesmes.
Onto ihe tyme that, jiu^ufj autant que, ov jus-
ques a cç que.
Onto this daye,Jiwf^«es a aujourdhuy.
Onto this tyme, jusques a cesteure , jusques cy,
jusques a ores.
Onto this présent tyme, jusques a présent.
Over long, trop longuement.
Perpetually, perpétuellement.
Syns the begynnyng of the world, syns the in-
carnacion of Christ, syns Barnet felde,
syns kyng Edwardes dayes, etc. depuis,
or puis, or des le commencement du monde.
Depuis, or puis, or des lincarnation Nostre
Seigneur. De puis, or puis, or des la jour-
née de Bernet, or a Barnet. De puis, or puis,
or des les temps du roy Edouart.
Syns Caynies tyme, de puis, or puis, or des le
temps Cayn : levynge out de, and so of
other proper names, as depuis or puis le
temps Julius Cœsar.
Syns the laiiyire, des lannée passh.
So lityll whyle a go , si peu de temps passé.
So long, TAyr, and si longuement.
tant, as il y fréquenta tant quil fut a lajin
prias, and qui eut pencè que cesle pluye eust
tant duré?
SI LONGUEMENT, as i7 y fréquenta tant et si
longuement, or si longuement.
So long a go , si long temps passé.
So long as, TANT QUE, tandis que.
TANT QUE, as tant que Troylus seroyt en vie.
TANDIS QUE, as to nyras jamays auant tandis
que tu maynes ceste vie.
So long whyle, si long temps or tant.
So schort tyme, si peu de temps.
So schort whyle , si peu de temps.
Terme of my lyfe, tant que je viue, or durant
ma vie.
This day, this howre, tbis senyght, this fourl-
nyght, this moneth , tbys yere, this x yere,
this XX yere, as 1 ete nat this day, I
stered nat this hower, I sawe him nat
this senigbt , etc . : je naj poynt mangé au
jourdhuy, je nay point bougé de ceste heure,
je ne le vis pas de ceste sepmaine, and so of
the residewe, de ces quinze jours, de ce
moys, de cesle an, de ces dix ans, de ces
vingt ans. But if the verbe be affirmatyve,
than they use : tout ce jour, toute ceste
heure, toute ceste semayne, as je seray icy
tout ce jour, or toute ceste heure, etc.
That lasleth ever, de perpétuel, as de perpé-
tuel ny a riens soubz le ciel.
The most parte of the tyme, le plus de temps,
or la pluspart du temps.
Tyll, JVSQVES A, or jvsqves, as tyll to daye,
tyll to raorowe, tyll aflerward, tyll that,
tyll a great wbyle : jusques au jourdhuy,
jusques a demayn, jusques après , jusques
que je viengne, jusques a grant pièce. For
jusques a I fynde aho jusques , in thys sens
somtyme understande. As lie syghid tyl
fais bert dyd aimost brast : il souspira
presqucs au cueur fendre. He playcd so
long tyll be hade nerehande brokyn the
glasse : il se joua si longuement que presque!
dauoyr rompu le royrre , or jusques quil
auoyt presques rompu le voyrre.
Tyll at the last, tant que a la fm, or jinalle-
ment.
Thythcr to, Jusi^Hcs la.
Tbis great whyle, de long temps, or en long
TEMPS, as je ne le vis pas de long temps.
Tbis III monetbe», dbvt en vtrG an, as Hz
nyront poynt au muguet dhuy en vng an.
Tbus long, si longuement.
To this daye, jusques a ores, asjusques a ores
parle on dHomere.
To long , par trop long, or trop longuement.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 857
Unto, deelared afore in onto, for we be nat
certayne in the wrigbtyng of tbyse
Untyli, or unto, be expowndyd afore in ontyll
and onto.
wordes.
Welnye ail daye, ail nyght, presques, or quasi
toute jour, toute nuyct.
Whyle, as whyle I corne agayne, whyle I
drynke, elc. tant, as tant que je reuiengne,
tant que je boyue.
Whyle to morowe, whyle soae, jusques a de-
mayn, jusques a tantost.
Whyle the sege was at Tournaye, whyle thyse
tbynges wcre in doyng , durant que,
PENDANT QUE, as durant que le sie e se
tenoyt deuant Tournay; or pendant ces en-
trejayts.
Wytbin schorle tyme after, peu de temps
APRES, as peu de temps après vint le roy.
With tbe tournyng of a band , aaant quon ayt
sceu, or scaura tourner la mayn; chaung-
yng tbe verbe as is nede.
HOWE OFTEN, QVANTES FOIS.
Agayn , encore, derecbief. re.
ENCORE, as dictez le encore.
DE RECBIEF, as elle fut grosse de rechiefdung
aultre enfant.
RE, whyche onely is usyd in composition
afore werbes, as veoyr, reueoyr; dire, re-
dire; doubler, redoubler, etc. So tbat bere
the order is ever changyd bctwene our
tong and the frcnshe long : for where as
re commeth ever before theyr verbes at
tbe begynnyng, agayne in our tong is a
worde by bymselfe, and folowclh our
verbes , as I wyl come agayn anon : je
retourneray tantost.
Agayne and agayne, encore derechief And yet
agayne ; et encores derechief. A dowsayn
tymes a daye : vue douzaine de foys par
jour.
Agayne warde, encore derechief.
An other tyme, vne aultre foys.
A score of tymes a daye, vnevingtayne de foys
par jour.
io8
858
LESCLARCISSEMENT
As many tymes as, autant dejoys que.
As many tymes mo, autant de Joys plus.
As many mo tymes , encore autant de foys , or
aultre tant, or autant défais.
As often as, qvaktesfoys QVE, as vous serez
le treshien venu quantes foys quil vous
playra venir. And toutes foys et qvan-
TES, or TOUTES LES FOYS BT QUANTES, aS
VOUS serez le tresbien venu toutes foys et
quantes, or toutes les foys et quantes quil
vous playra venir.
As oflen and as many tymes, toutes et quantes
As often and as often agayne, aussi trestant
sovuE.iiT QUE, as venez aussi trestant sou-
tient quil vous playra.
At ail tymes whan, toutes et quantes foys
QVE, as je suis prest toutes les foys et
quantes quil luy playra.
At startes, par foys.
\ilymes, par foys.
By so many tymes, par tant défais.
By so many sondry tymes , par tant de diuerses
foys.
By tymes , par foys.
By startes, paryiyi.
But ftir ones, que pour vnes foys, or pour vues
foys seuUement.
But ones, but twyse, but tbryse, etc. que vnes
foys , que deux foys, que troys foys, etc.
And so of ail the other numeralles of the
thyrde sort.
But ones that daye, qunefoys a ce jour la.
But ones a daye, qunefoys par jour.
Consequently, consequemment.
Davly, JOURNELLEMENT. DE JOUK EN JOUR.
tous les JOURS , as tous les jours nous
vient veayr.
Eftsones , encore de rechief.
Every day, tous les jours, as auquel il fail-
loyt donner tous les jours vng enfant. And
chascun jour. And par chascun jour. And
in lyke wyse every weke, every moneth ,
every yere , etc. toutes les sepmaynes, tous
les moys, tous les ans, or par chascune
sepmayne, par chascun moys, par chas-
cun an.
Every daye one after an other, tous les jours
lung après lautre.
Every daye that commeth to man , tous les jours
du monde.
Every foote , tous les coups.
Ever tbe longer the wors , tousjoars de pis en pis.
For ones, for twyse, for tbryse, for fower
tymes, ft>r fyve tymes, for vi tymes, etc.
pour vne foys, pour deux foys, pour troys
foys, pour quattre foys , etc.
For the most part , pour le plus souuent.
Full oft, très souuent, bien souuent.
Full seldome tymes, peu souuent.
FuH often, très souuent, bien soauent.
Howe many lymes, combien de foys.
Hovpe often tymes, quanlesfoys.
Yet, encore, encores.
encore , as et encore lappclle on aynsi.
ENCORES, as si ne scauoit on encores mouldre
le bled.
Yet more, yet lesse, etc. encore plus, encore
moyns.
Yet agayne , encore derechief.
Yet better, yet wors, etc. encore mieuLv, encore
pis.
Yet ones agayne , yet t>vyse agayne , encore vne
foys, encore deux foys.
Yet ones agayne more, encore vnesfoys plus.
Many a tyme and ofte, par maintes et soauentes-
Many a tyme, MAYNTESFOYS. plusieurs foys.
As je vous lay dit mayntes foys deuant.
Many tymes, mayntesfoys, souuentesfoys. And
bien souuent. Xod plusieurs foys.
Many a sondry tyme, moult souuentesfoys. Maynt
et diuerses foys.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
859
Not ones, not Iwyse, not thryse, etc. ne vne
foys, ne deux Joys , ne troysjoys, etc.
Nother oncs, nor twyse, nother thrise, nor
fower tymcs : ne vnefoys, ne deux Joys, ne
troys foys, ne quattre.
Ofle, SOUVEKT, as venez nous veoir souuent.
Oftesythes, souuenlesjoys.
Ofte ynow ght , assez souuent. Assez de Joys.
Often tymes, souuent. Bien souuent. Souuentes-
foys.
Onely, seullement vne foys, or deux foys.
Ones, twyse, thryse, fower tymes, fyve tymes,
six tymes, etc. vne foys , deux foys , troys
foys, quattre foys , cinq foys. Andscofall
othcr Duraeralles of the thyrd sorte.
Ones a daye , ones a weke , ones a monetfa ,
ones a ycre, ones in two yere, in m yere,
etc. vne foys le jour, vne fois la sepmaine,
vnefoys le moys, vnefoys lan, vne foys en
deux ans, vnefoys en troys ans, etc.
Ones upon a daye, vnefoys le jour. And i.vg
JOVB, as vngjour aduint.
Ones agayne , encore derechief.
Ones for ail , vne rors povr tovt, as vnefoys
pour tout croyez que vous demourez escondit.
Passyng often , par trop souuent.
Ryght fewe tymes, bien peu de foys.
Ryght many tymes, bien souaentes foys.
Ryglit often, bien souuent.
Ryght seldomc , bien peu de foys.
Scantly ones, scantly twyse, scantly thryse,
etc. o paynes vne foys, a paynes deux foys,
a paines troys fois.
Scarsly ones, Scarsly twyse, etc. a paynes vne
foys, a paynes deux foys.
Seldome, peu souuent.
Seldom tymes , peu de foys.
Seldom whan , peu souuent, guayres souuent.
So fewe tymes, si peu de foys.
So ofte, si souuent,
So often, li souuent. Tant de foys. Par tant de
foys. Tant souuent.
So often tymes , si souuentesfoys.
So many tymes, tant de foys. Par tant de foys.
So seldom , si peu souuent.
The most parte , le plus souuent.
To many tymes, trop de foys.
To often , trop souuent.
To to often , par trop souuent.
Very often , moult souuent.
Very seldome , peu souuent.
HOWE MANY, COMBIEN.
One, two , thre , fower, fyve, six, sevyn, etc.
vng, deux, troys, quattre, cinq, six, sept, etc.
Six and a bowe, halfe a douzayn and
abowe, xii and a bowe, a dousayn and
a bowe, xx and above, a score and a bove ,
a c. and above, etc. six et au dessus, vne
demye douzayne et au dessus, vingt et au
dessus, vne vingtayne et au dessus.
A fewe, as a fewe roses, a fewe bokes, etc.
quelque peu de roses, quelque peu de liures,
etc. And vng peu de roses, vng peu de
liures. As dont on ne voyt aujourdhuy si-
non quelque peu de ruyne.
A fewe other, quelque peu daultres, or vng peu
daultrcs,
A great meny, «ouf plain, or beaucoup.
A great meny of, tout playn de, as Hz auoyent
au chasteau cinq cens assuillans et en dessus.
And dont chascun debuoyt attendre six as-
suillans et en dessus.
Ail in elTect", tout, tovte, tous, or toutes,
EN SOMME, as Hz sont tous en somme deliurez.
Ali most ail, fresques tout, toute, .tous,
toutes, as Hz sont presques tous tuez. And
il a perdu presques tous ses enfans. And que
presques toutes sont tes parentes.
AH that e»er, tout tant que, or tout qvah-
que (Frossart) , as tous tant que se tenoyent
sur le pont sont noyez.
AH the remenant, tout le demourant.
Ail the resideue, tout le deihovkaht, as
tout le demourant a mort.
108.
860
LESCLARCISSEMENT
As many as, avtant QVE, as si brasla de ces
Uures autant quil en peast trouuer.
By yonde, oultre, as il aaoyt en son armée
oultre cent mille combattans.
By sydes, sans, as il auojt enson armée cent mille
hommes sans les Veniciens.
Bothe two, Tovs DEUX, as Hz sont tous deux
condempnez a mort.
Buta fewe, gvayres, as ilnya guaires des
gens qui. And il ny a gaayres de cheuaubc
qui feraient ce tour la.
But one, two, thre, fower, fyve, etc. que vng,
deux, troys , quattre , cinq, tant seullement ,
or sinon vng, deux, qualtre, cijiq or fors
vng, etc.
But of one, two : but agaynsl one, two : but
witbone, two, etc. que dung, or sinon
dung : que de deux, or sinon de deux, or
sinon que de deux : que contre vng, or sinon
contre vng, or iinon que contre vng : orfors
que dung, fors que de deux, etc.
But to many, que trop. Sinon trop. Fors que trop.
Every body, tout le monde.
Every body without exccplyon, tout le monde,
or vng chascun sans nul excepter
Every uian, tout chascun.
Fewe, PEi; de, as for fewe men , -fewe women :
peu dhommes, peu de femmes. Fewe folkcs:
peu de gens. And guayres de, as guayres
de gens, etc.
Fewe ynowghe , jDCU assez de, or assez peu de,
as vous auez peu de gens assez pour cesie
entreprinse, or vous auez assez peu de gent
pour ceste entreprinse.
Howe fewe , combien peu.
Howe many, combien.
Howe many mo, combien plus, or combien da-
uantaige.
Ynowe , assez.
Ynowe and ynowe , assez a soujfisance.
Ynowe and more than ynowe.assez elplusquassez.
Largely ynowgbe, largement assez.
Many, beaucoup de. plusieurs, maiht.
BEAUCOUP DE, as VOUS auez beaucoup daultres
exemples.
plusieurs, as vous auez plusieurs aultres
exemples,
lUAYNT, as vous auez mayntes aultres exem-
ples.
Many a man, maynt homme est, maint homme
fut, maint homme sera, as the sentens re-
quireth. As many a man shall abye tbys
bargayoe : maynt homme est a qui ce mar-
ché cuyra, or maynt homme sen repentira. .
Many a man wonder on tbe, maint homme te
puisse veoyr a reprouche.
Many a one, MAY.yr homme, as maint homme
est passé par icy aujourdhuy.
Many man , maynt homme, or maints.
Many mo, maynles aultres.
Many mo than , maynt aultre que.
Never a one, pas vng.
Neverso vaany , jamays tant.
Never mo, jamays plus.
Nat one, pas vng.
Nat so many , pas tant.
Nat ma than , pas plus que.
One for one, vng pour vng.
Seldome wban , guayres souuent.
So many as , tant comme.
So many that , tant que.
Somany, tarif de.
So many and mQ, tant et plus.
The fewer parte , la moyndre phrtie.
The greater parte, la plus grant partie.
The lesser parle, la moyndre partie.
The more parte, la plus part.
The most part, la greignieure part.
Very fewe , bien peu.
Very many, force, or beaucoup de, as il y
aforce gens, or beaucoup de.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
861
HOWEFARRE FORTIIE, COMBIEN AVANT.
By tbis questyon we desyre to be certifyed otber
howe farre forthc any worke or busyncsse
is ihat is in bande , or howe farre forlb
a person is on his journey. We may ther-
fore makes answeres as folowclh ; but
hère is to be noted that where we reken
by myles, as a myle, two myle, tbre
myle, etc., they reken by lieues, as tiiç
lieue, deux lieues, troys lieues, etc., of
wbicbe every lieue contaynetb two englys-
she myles.
Agood waye hence, loyng dicy.
A good waye onwarde, bien auant.
A good way on my waye, thy way, etc. bien
AVANT EN CHEMYN, as il est bien auant en
son chemyn : be is a good waye on bis
waye.
Àlmoste at a poynte, qnasy a vng point.
Almoste doone, quasi, or presques fait.
Almoste clerc done, quasi tout fait.
Almoste balle done, quasi ademyfait.
Almoste balfe waye, quasi en tir cbsmyn, as
il est desja quasi en my clicmyn de Paris.
As good as doone, quasi, or presques fayt.
As good as at an cnde , comme a la fin, or comme
presques a la fin,
At a syde , mys a part.
At my journaycs ende thy, jouruayes ende , etc.
ou bout de ma journée , de ta journée, etc.
At my wayes ende, ou bout de mon chemyn.
At ibe begynnyng, au commencement.
At tbe ende , o la fin.
At the myddes, au milieu.
By yonde tbe one balfe , passé la moyiié.
By yonde tbe niydde waye , oultre le my che-
myn.
But evyn nowe gone, que mayntenant party, or
il ne fait que parlyr tout mayntenant.
But a lytel way onwarde, qae bien peu auant.
But a lytell waye bence , que bien peu dicy.
But nowe begoUj on ne fait que commencer tout
mayntenant.
But a pretye starte bence , qung pea dicy.
But a very lytell way bence, qang bien pea dicy.
But newely parted, que tout mayntenant party,
or il ne fait que parlyr tout asteure.
Evyn at the very begynnynge, tout au commen-
cement.
Evyn at the very begynnyng, tout au fin com-
mencement,
Farfortbe, bien auant.
Farre byfore , loyng deuant.
Farre from begynnyng, loyng du commencement.
Farre behynde , loyng derrière.
Far from makyng ofan ende, bienhynq de
mettre fin a la besoinne.
Farre onwarde , bien auant.
Greatly bebynde , grandement en arrière.
Greatly bykre, grandement auancé.
Halfe done, o demy fait.
Halfewaye, au milieu du chemyn, or a my che-
myn.
Lytell more tban balfe doone, vng peu plus qae
demy fait,
Lytell more than halfe way, gaayrei plus que
a my chemyn.
More than balfe doone, plus qua demy fait.
More than past halfe , plus que passé la moytié.
More tban a myle hence, plus dune mile dicy.
More tban a myle bebynde, plus dune mile der-
rière.
More tban a myle byfore, plus dune mile deuant.
Nerehande doone , presques paracheué.
Nerehande at my journayes ende, presques au
bout de ma journée,
Never the nere, de riens auancé.
Never the nerer, de riens auancé.
Never nere done, pasfaict de beaucoup près.
Not at a poynt yet, pas encore paracheué,
Not yet done, pas encore fait.
Not farre from the begynnyng, pas loyng da
commencement.
862
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Not past the halfe, pas passé la moylié.
No whyt nere done, pas paracheué de beaucoup
près.
Onwarde on my waye , thy waye, his way, etc.
Eff CBEMYX, as demayn comme asteare je
seray en chemjm, and il est desja en chemyn.
Over a myle waye, oultre vue mile, or plus
loyng dune mile.
Pasle the worsle , passé le dangier.
Paste the tnyddes, passé le milieu,
Scante begon , o paynes commencé.
Scante selte forthe yet , a paynes se sont mys en
chemyn encore, A paynes me suis mys en
chemyn encore, etc.
There wanteth yet moche, il senfault encores
beaucoup.
Thus faire forthe, aussi auant.
WeU forwarde, bien auant.
Within a iytell of the eode, the noyddes, etc.
a bien peu près de lajin, du milieu.
Within a lyteil of the mydwaye , a peu près du
milieu du chemyn, or il ne cen Jault guayres
du milieu du chemyn.
As for any other answers, the icrncr maye
make them hym selfe, partye by the exem-
ples of thèse hère reherced, and partye
seLynge out the wordes partyculerly by
them selfe, as more than twenty myles
OD his journaye : plus de vingt myles en sa
journée.
FROM WHENCE, DOU.
A farre of, de lomng, as on ot de loing les clic-
quetlis de voz harnoys.
At hande, A mayn, as qui sceut mieuLx com-
battre de loyng que a mayn.
Farre from hence, fcy^3 dicy.
Faire from thence, loyng dillecques , ot delà.
Farther of, de plus loyng, de plus loyng delà.
From a farre hence , de bien loyng.
From a hove, DEynAVLT, as entre lous qui estes
enhault descendes emhas.
From byneth, dembas, as vous qui estes cmhas
venez ca enhault.
From els where, dallievrs, as neantmoyns
jay ouy murmurer en secret quil na pas prias
sa naissance céans, ayns vous a esté porté
dallieurs.
From London , from Yorke , from by yonde
see, de Londres, de Yorke , de delà la mer.
From farther of, de plus loyng, as et se myt
sur vng hault tertre pour choisir de plus
loyng les venans.
From dyverse places, de diuerses places.
From many places, i)£ plvsievjis, or de beau-
coup DE places, as je sais allé ca et la,
hault et bas, de plusieurs places en beaucoup
de lieux.
From nowhere els, but ne byfore the verbe of
movyng, dallievrs que, as je te dis que
cela ne descend dallieurs que de Jupiter.
From slepe, from bathynge, from wasshyoge,
from writynge, etc. de dormyr, de bai-
gner, de lauer, descripre, etc.
From souper, de souper, as je viens de souper
de la mayson de mon aicul (ceste a dire père
de la mère).
From thence, D/ii£c, dillecques. delà.
DILLEC, as et au commandement de Dieu se
vuyda dillec. And le beau Paris se vuyda
dillec.
DILLECQUES, as dUlecques me partys atant.
DELA, as et de la se print a voyaiger. And et se
misrent en chemyn vers Troye, qui nestoyt
que a quattre ou cinq petites lieues de la.
From ibc halfe waye, depuis le milieu du che-
myn, and DEMY cuEMYii , as dcmy chemyn
souuent retourne.
From without forthe, de dehors.
From within forthe, de dedens, as je viens de
dedens ma mayson.
From wbence, dou, as dou est venu la guyse?
and mon fils, de quelle part viens tu?
Outof towne, de dehors, as il vient de de-
hors; il ne fait quarriuer tout asteare.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
863
Oui of the depest of, lions du paufokt de, as
hors du parfont de leurs sources.
SYTHE WHA\, DESPL'IS QUANT.
But a whyie a go, guayres de temps passé.
But laie a go , naç/uajrcs , or despuis peu de temps
en ca.
But sythe Ester, but sythe Christmesse, etc.
que despuis Pasques, que despuis Noël, etc.
And so of ali the other feestes and sea-
sons of the yere.
But two dayes a go, but sythe two dayespaste,
but thre dayes ago, or but sythe thrc
dayes past : que deux jours passez, or que
puis deux jours passez ; que troys jours pas-
sez , or que puis troys jours passés.
From chyldehodde, des EypAivCE, as je lay
congnu des son enfance. Il ma nourry des
mon enfance.
From Christmesse , from Easter, from wynter,
from sommer, etc. despuis Noël, despuis
Pasques, despuis yucr, despuis esté, etc.
From Christmesse iaste paste, from Easter laste
paste, from wynter laste paste, from som-
mer laste paste, etc. despuis Noël dernier
passé, despuis Pasques dernier passé, despuis
yuer dernier passé , etc.
From Christmesse hytherto, from Ester hy-
therto, from wynter hytherto, or from
Cbrisluiessc hytherwarde , etc. despuis
Noël en ca, despuis Pasques en ca, despuis
yuer en ca, etc.
From day to daye, de jour en jour.
From hense (oTlhe , DOnESEXAVAi\T, as mays de
luy nen sera plus doresenauantfaicte aulcune
mencion And
DESOKIUAYS, as 11011$ parlerons desoTmays des
Francoys orientaalx. And
DES on, as
Des or mon dueil ii tnjona,
but ihis is nat used but in ryme.
From hence forwarde, dcsormays and dores-
enauanl.
From youthe to olde .Tge, de jelsesse en
VIEILLESSE, or JVSQUSS £JV VIEILLESSE,
as je lay seruy de ma jeunesse jusqaes en
vieillesse, or jusqucs a ma vieillesse.
From yonge âge , des jeunesse, or des ma jeu-
nesse, ta jeunesse, etc.
From our Ladyes daye, from saynte Thomas
daye , des la Nostre Dame, des la sainci
Thomas.
From mans state, des aige pareaict, as je
lay seruy des mon âge parfaict, or des la
jleur de mon âge.
From mydell âge, des la moytié de mon âge.
From that lyme, despuis ce temps la. des-
LOnS. DES adonc.
DESLORs, as et deslors firent Hz vne grosse
aliance ensemble. And deslors le print en
telle amour quelle délibéra de le marier.
DES ADoyc, as et estoyent des adonc destruytz
ajamays.
From that tyme forthe, des lors en auanL
From that tyme forwarde, desormays. des
LORS Efl AUAXT.
DESOn.\iAYS,aspuis se délibéra daller en Ytalie,
et illec se reposer desormays auprès de son
nepueu.
DESLORS EX AUANT, as tellement que deslors
en auant il le tenoyt pour son chier amy.
From that tyme hytherto, despuis ce temps la
en ca, or despuis ce temps lajasques a ores.
From the begynnyng of the worlde, de^e com-
mencement du monde.
From the begynnyng of the worlde to this
daye, des le commencement du monde jus-
ques a aujourdkuy.
From the coronacyon, t/ei la coronation.
From the daye of my byrthe , des le temps de
ma natiuité, ta natiuité, sa natiuilé, etc.
From the tyme of bis chyldehodde, or youthe,
etc. des le temps de son enfance, or jeu-
nesse, etc.
From the tyme that, despuis le temps que.
DES QUE. DESLORS QUE.
DES QUE, as la OU ma dame nostre mère men-
voya des que je fus né. And et dit quU le
congnul des quilfut petit, and deslors que,
and de puis que.
864
LESCLARCISSEMENT
From thence forthe , delors, and deslors en auant.
From thence forwarde, deslors en avant,
and DE LA EX AVANT, as cest ascauo^r que
le premier enfant qui de la en auant naistcrojt.
From this tyme forwarde , dicy en auant.
From tbis présent tyme, de présent, and de
CESTE HEURE, as si ne mejaictez droit, jen
appelle de ceste heure Jormellcment.
From this daye forthe, or this daye forwarde,
de ce jour en auant, and des aujourdhuy.
From thy maryage , from thy first messe syng-
ynge, from thy goynge over in to Fraunce,
etc. despuis, or des ton manage; despuis,
or des ta première messe: despuis, or des ta
journée en France.
From this tyme forwarde, des le présent. Des
mayntenant.
From a yere, two yere, thre yerc , four yere
hyther to, etc. despuis, or puis vng an,
deux ans, troys ans, quatre ans en ca, etc.
Of a late, or of late, nagaayres. Despuis peu de
temps en ca.
Of late a go , despnis vng peu de temps passé.
Of late yeres, de peu dans, and de peu dannées.
Of late whyle, depuis naguayres.
Of late tyme, despuis peu de temps en ca, or de
pea de temps.
Of longe a go, de long temps, de pieca, as
^^7 auoyt de pieca mys a poynl.
Of longe tyme , de long temps passé, de pieca.
Of many yeres, de beaucoup dans, de mayntes
années.
Of nowe a dayes, dv temps présent, or de
mayntenant, as cest la façon de maynte-
nant.
Of olde tyme, du temps jadis, or de jadis. De
tous temps.
Of tyme past, ccr temps passé, de jadis,
as elle vit son seignieur et mary de jadis.
Of shorte tyme, de brief temps.
Of those dayes, dadoncqvbs, as il esloyt ac-
coustrè a la mode des princes dadoncques.
Syns, despcis, as mays plus tost des réedif ca-
tions qui depuis ont estéfaictes.
Sythe ycsterdaye, despuis hier, or de hier.
Sythe ycsterdaye in the mornyng, puis hier au
matyn , or de hier au matyn.
Sythe Ester, Christmesse, Candelmesse, etc.
puis Pasqaes, or despuis Pasques, Noël, la
Chdndelleur, and so of tlie other feesles
and tymes.
Sythe than, despuis adoncques , or adonc.
Sythe than that , despuis adoncques que.
Sythe that tyme, depuis ce temps la.
Sythe the lastc yere, sythe the laste tyme,
sythe the other yere, sythe the other
tyme, des lan passé, or des la dernière
année, puis laultre année, puis lanllre
Joy-
Sythe the tyme of, depvis le temps de, oc
DES LE TE.VPS DE, as despuis le temps, or
des le temps des Danoys.
Sythe those daics, despuis ces jours la, du temps
dadoncques.
Sythe whan , despuis quant.
WHYE, POURQUOY.
A good cause whyc, ily a bien pour quoy. And
et a bon druyt.
AH for the best, tout pour le meillieur.
Apon a good consyderacyon, sur vng bon motif,
or consideracion.
Apon a good grounde, sur vne bonne fonda-
cion.
A purpose , a escient, or tout a escient.
Bycause that, povr tant que. pour ce que.
A CAVSE QUE.
POURTANT QUE , as je lay tellement uccoustré
pour tant quil me voulut battre, or pour ce
quil me voulut battre, or a cause quil me
voulut battre.
By cause of, a cause de, as je lay bâta a cause
de sa mauluayse langue.
For , as for he bath well deserved it : for I
coulde do no lesse : and suche lykc ; car il
la bien desseruy : car je ne pouuoye moyns
faire, etc. So that, by cause for is a con-
DE LA LANGUE
junction causale , he musle nedes havc a
hole sentence folowyng hyni to déclare
the cause of the sentence that vvente
afore.
For a ly tell occasyon , a petite achoyson, or o peu
dachoison.
For a small cause, pour peu de chose. De legier.
For a tliynge of nauglit, pour vng beau néant.
And pour vne chose de riens.
For a tryfell , ponr me chose de petite value.
For avauntage, pour anantaiije, or pour faire
mon, ton, son prouffit, etc.
For a very iyglit cause, pour «ne achoison bien
legiere.
For by cause that, povn ce que. And a cavse
QVE, and POUtt LAMOVR QUE, as o cause
tjttil estoyt malade, pour ce quil estoyt ma-
lade, pour lamour quil estoyt malade.
For Goddes sake, povn lamovr de Diev, or
POUR Diev, as pour Dieu, dame, hola, lais-
sez le. And je le demande pour Dieu. And
pour Dieu, attens vng peu.
For hatred, for malyce, for rancour, for love,
for frowardnesse , for yre, for wratlie , etc.
pour hayne, pour malice, pour rancune,
pour amour, pour peruersité , pour yre, pour
courroux, etc. Howbeit I fynde scm-
tyme de uscd for pour, as de hayne, de
malice, etc.
For inany causes and consyderacions, pour
plusieurs causes et raisons.
For many sondry causes, pour plusieurs et di-
uerses causes et raisons.
For my myndes sake , pour satisfaire a ma phan-
tasic.
For moche , pour beaucoup.
For moonc shyne in the water, pour vne chose
de riens, or pour vng beau néant.
For nauglit, en vayn, pour riens, pour rng riens,
pour néant.
For nolhyng, pour néant, pour riens.
For no good, pour nulle riens , as il est trop
homme de bien, il ne le feroyt pas pour
nulle riens. And for no good, pour nul
BIEN. Vous nestez venu pour nul bien, cela
scayje bien.
FRANCOYSE.
865
For sonie consyderacion, pour quelque conside-
racion.
For so moche as, entant que. And pour au-
tant que, as mays pour autant que vous
estez beau filz vous serez auprès de nous.
For slarke nede , for starke povertie, foi-
starkc madnesse, etc. pour viue nécessité,
pour viue, or vraye poureté, pour viue raige,
tripetter, etc.
For that, pour ce. And pour ce que.
For ail that, pour tout cela.
For that cause, pour cela, pour tant.
For that consyderacion , pour ceste cause la.
For that entent, for that purpose, etc. pour
ceste intencion la, pour ce propos la, etc.
For the bcst, pour le mcillieur.
For the nones, a propos. A escient.
For thy, pour ca. Pour tant.
For ihis cause, o ceste cause.
For why, la rayson. car pour quoy.
LA RAYSON, as il ncst plus en la grâce des da-
mes, la raison car il ne vault plus riens en
basses oeuures.
CAR POUR QUOY, aS
Si ut il force de le faire ,
Car pour qaoy il ett neceeiairt.
In vayne , en vayn.
In so moche as , en tant
que.
Lest, DE pAOun, as il le fit de paour que nul m-
conuenient nen aduint.
So that, affin que.
The cause why, la rayson pour quoy.
The cause was by cause that, la cause pour quoy
cestoyt a cause que.
Therfore, pour tant, pour ce.
pourtant, as Hz ont grant paour destre as-
saillis, pourtant se sont Hz fait cueillir.
pour CE, as et pour ce, enfans, retenez a bien
escripre.
Therof, de cela.
To hcre, to se, lo make, to governe, etc.
affyn de, as affyn douyr, affyn de teoyr,
109
866
LESCLARCISSEMENT
affn défaire, affin de goutterner, etc. So
that lyke as thcy put pour byfore their in-
fynityve modes , wban they make answere
to this queslyoD o wherfore » , as je suis
venu pour parler auecques, so, whan thcy
answere to this question o whye » , they
put a^n de byfore their infynytyves.
To tbe entent, a£in que , or a celle jin.
To that purpose, a celle jin.
To tbe ende, affyn qvs, a celle Fin qvb,
as a celle jin quon se recoeuure de la perte
(juon nous a fait,
To the intent, a celle fin que, as que je le
voye a celle jin que je y pouruoye.
AYNSi (iVE, as vous ne mettez pas les mayns
en oemire aynsi que je soye secourue.
VVhat to do, a quoyfayre.
Wherfore, POVR Qvov, as pour quoy lay estoyt
force de se descharger.
Why nat, pour quoy non.
Whye take you it nat, whyc conie you nat, etc.
pour quoy ne tenez vous pas ? and QUE , as
que ne venez vous pas ? pour quoy ne le pren-
nez vous pas ? and que ne le prennez vous pas?
Whye, POUR quoy, as et cesl la raison pour quoy.
THE MANERS OF SAYENG « ÏE » OR AFFERMYNG
OF A THÏNG.
Allgates it is so, toutesfoys il est aynsi,
Ry my sowle, by God, par mon ame, par Dieu.
But as we use by cockes body, by cockes
llesshe , they saye : par le corps bieu , par
la chair bieu, par la mort bieu.
Christ helpe, as we say lo one, whan he ne-
seth , Dieu vous soyt en ayde.
Cerlayniy it is so, certes il est aynsi.
For a treuth itisso, de vray il est AYysi, !\s
Saichcz de vray ouantje loaii
Grandement je me rtsjouis.
For a very truthe, pour tout fin vray.
For sothe , certes. Pour certayn.
Ye, OVY, as je toy que ouy. And VOYre , as il
surmonte le roy Arthus, voyre Alexandre.
Good ynougbe , bien assez .
Ye suerly, ïo^e certes.
Ye trewiy, voyre vrayemeni. But as for voyr vray-
mecques is but a countrefayte terme for
nycenesse, lyke as ouy en da, and non en
da, lyke as ouy dea is used of the Nor-
mannes.
It dothe so, ce fait mon que chascun se taise.
It is so, cest mon sans comparaison.
It is surcly so, sans poynl defaulte, or sansfaalte
nulle, pour tout certayn il est aynsi, or
pour tout vray il est aynsi.
Yes that do you, yes that bave you : yes that
dyd you, yes that had you, etc. si faiclez
si, si auez si; sifstez si, si auiez si, or si
faictez, or si auez, etc.
In faylhe , parfoy.
In good faythe , en bonne Joy.
It is so surely, i7 est aynsi certainement.
Juste, tout juste par mon ame.
Suerly, certes.
Sykerly, vrayemenl.
So God helpe me, si mayt Dieu.
That sball you , si ferez si.
That shal nat skyll, de cela ne peult riens cha-
loyr.
Their of no force , de cela ne vous chaille.
THE MANERS OF .SAYENG « NAY » , OR DENYENR
OP A THYNG.
Naye , non.
Nay truely, non certes , non vrayemenl.
Alas naye , helas nenny.
But why nat, mays pour quoy non?
Naye, nenny.
Nay nay, nenny non.
Nay nay, non non, ceste responce estfaulce.
Savyng your révérence , sauf vostre grâce.
Nor no more I do, aussi ne fais je.
No more can I , aussi ne scais je moy.
No more be we , aussi ne sommes nous pas.
THE MANERS OF BLESSYNGE AND SALtTYNG
AND WYSSHYNG WEI.L TO ONE.
Good morowe , bon jour.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
867
God gyve you a good morow, Dieu vous dojnt
bonjour.
God gyve you a good morowe and well lo
fare, Dieu vous doynt bonjour et bonne
sancté.
Good e\yD, bon vespre.
God gyve you a good evyn , Dieu vous doynt bon
vespre.
Good nyght , bon soir et bonne nujct.
God gyve you good nyght and good resl. Dieu
vous doynt bon soyr et bon repos.
Ail niyglity God préserve you , Dieu vous vueille
garder de mal.
God kepe you , Dieu vous ayt en sa garde.
God kepe you from yll , Dieu vous garde de mal.
God blesse you and ail your companye, Dieu
vous bénie et toute la compaignie.
God gende you good Company, Dieu vous doynt
bon encontre.
God havc you in bis kcpyng. Dieu vous ayt en
sa garde. And Dieit vous ayt en sa tuytion.
God be tliankcd, I ain in good case, Dieu mercy,
je suis en bon poynt.
God sende you good lyfe and longe, Dieu vous
doynt bonne vie et longue.
God sende you ihe desyres of your herte , Dieu
vous doynt les desires de vostre cueur.
Farewell, adieu.
I betake you lo God, j« tous recommande a Dieu.
I take my leave of you, je prens congiè de vous.
Farewell , tyll I se you agayne , or conae agayu ,
adieu , jusques au reueoyr, or o reuenir.
THE MANERS OF CDRSÏNG.
La malle bosse le puisse estrangler.
Le feu saint Anthoyne larde.
La malle mort le puisse abatre.
La fleure quartayne le puisse espouser.
Le grant diable luy rompe le col et les deux jam-
bes si souldra.
Le diable temporte, corps et ame, tripes et boyaux.
Dieu le met en mal sepmayne.
Dieu le met en mal an,
La mal encontre le puisse encontrer.
Tous les diables denfer le puissent emporter.
Allez, villayn, de par tous les diables.
Aaant, villayn cocqyn que vous estez.
Va, villayn , va.
ANNOTACYONS DPON THE OTIIER KYNDES OF ADVERBES
WHICHE 1 HAVE SPOKEN OF IN THE SECONDE BOKE, THAT CAN NAT BE
BROUGHT TO ANSWERE TO NO QUESTYON GENERALL.
MANERS OF EXHORTTNGE TO DO A DEDE ,
BÏSÏDES THEM IN THE SECONDE
BOOKE REHERSËD.
Corne away, tieru auant.
Corne awaye at oneg, viens auant viste.
Corne of, my frende, or ca, mon amy.
Corne of than, sus doncques, or mets sas donc-
ques. Tost, sbortW. Viste, anone. A coup,
at ones, etc.
Here ende the dyverse phrasys and maners of speakyng
used bothe in our longe and the frenche
tonge by reason of
the adverbes.
109.
868 LESCLARCISSEMENT
A LYTELL PROHEME AND CERTAYNE RULES FOR THE BETTER UNDERSTANDYNC
OF THE TABLES OF CONJUNCTIONS.
Howe hâve we by Goddes favoure brought our vvorke hytber to
in whiche, though any fewe wordes amongest so many thousandes
shaH*forlune in their dewe places to be vvantyng, with moste humy-
lyte I beseche ail maner persones which shall take pleasure or delyte
in ihese my pooi-e labours to consyder the ample largenesse of the
mater whiche I hère entreate , and the great diffyculte of myne en-
trepryse : whiche, if I hâve for the chefs ^effecte brought to passe,
that is to say, redused the frenche tonge under a rule and grammer
certayne , the wantynge somtyme of a worde is nat of so great im-
portance, for it may soone be gotten, and ones had, maye easyly
be set in bis dewe place, so the lerner be ones acquaynted with
thèse tables; but yet tyll he be somthyng well acquaynted wilh them,
the thynge maye parchaunce be in dede in bis place, whiche he, for
wante of dewe knowledge, shall suppose to be wantyng. But in effecte,
if any suche worde be wantyng in dede , if it shall than lyke hym
to seke out an other of lyke signyfycacion, or nere unto it, than may
he be satysfyed, and this booke unto hym shall be a* great deale
bothe the more profytable and also pleasant.
But nowe to contynewe in the table of conjunctyons suche lyke
order as I bave used in the adverbe, I thynke it first requisyte to
gyve the lerner some generall rules howe he maye knowe a conjunc-
tyon from the other partes of spetche , for els it shall be the longer,
or this table can stande hym in any stede.
REGULA PRIMA.
First, if the lerner hère, or fortune to rede a worde in our tonge
used twyse in one sentence, as what for love wliat for feare : halfe for
love halfe for feare : parte for love , parte for feare : nother for love
nor for feare : as well for love as for feare , and suche lyke : if he
can nat fynde them under no questyon belongyng to the adverbe ,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 869
let hym loko for ail suche wordes hère in this table of conjunc-
tyons.
REGDLA SECCNDA.
Whan he shall hère or rede any of thèse ihre wordes , as « that »
or «than», folowyng after any one worde or many, as, « so as, so
« farforlhe as, ail be as, ail be it that, ail thoughe that, more than,
« more farvently than », or suche lyke, if he can nat fynde the selfe
wordes under none of the tables belongyng to the adverbe , let hym
seke for thèse wordes hère in this table of conjunctyons.
But hère is to be noted that where as que betokenneth with us
bothe as, that and than, whan he signifyeth that, he is oft tymes
lefte out in our tonge , where the frcnche tonge never leaveth hym
eut. This thyng must be noted, for que, whan he signyfyeth that,
causeth , for the moste parte , the verbe foiowynge to be of the sub-
junctyve mode. But this thyng may be knowen , if the lerner wyll
marke whyther the sentence shalbe ail one in our tonge, if that be
put in or lefte out ; as sythe it is ail one to saye , tary tyll I come ,
or tarye tyll that l come; this is done sythe I was hère, and this is
doone sythe that I was hère; ail be it I se it, I wyll nat se it : al-
ihoughe I se it, I wyll nat se it : and ail thoughe that I se it, yet I
wyll nat se it : ail be it that I se it, yet I wyll nat se it : so I se it , I
care nat, and so that I se it, I care nat; and this thyng muste the ler-
ner specially observe, for so often as he shall se that written in the
table of conjunctyons, he shall parceyve that our tonge may suffer
to use the worde byfore and leave out that, but so as I bave sayd,
may nat the frenche tonge leave out their que, and yet nat ever que,
thus foiowynge other wordes maketh his verbe to be the subjunctyve
mode, and therfore the exemples hère gyven in this table of conjunc-
TiONS be most chefely to be noted. And yet I note that where we
joyne that wilh if, as if that I come, if that you do , if that I se hym,
where the Frenche men .saye nat : si que je viens, si que je fays, si que
je le voys, but leave out que in this place.
870 LESCLARCISSEMENT
Note aiso that I fynde somtyme the modes chaunged in our tonge
and in the frenche tonge, where we use that, by reasone of différent
phrasys in the tonges, as where we saye, after that he had reygned
twenty yere, after he had dyned, or after that he had dyned, after
that he had savoured the noble lycour, after that he had called in
the names of the hye goddes : in the frenche tonge 1 maye chose
me whether I wyll saye : après qail aaoyt régné vingt ans, or après auoyr
régné vingt ans, and so of the resydewe, après qail aaoyt disné, or
après aaoyr disné. And contrarye wyse for our infynityve mode the
frenche men use que with their subjunctyve mode, as it is best to
holde your peace : the greatest joye that can be is to bave a quiet
herte : it is a mortall payne to bave an yll wyfe, etc. : they say : il
vaalt miealx de voas tayre, or il vault mieulx quon se tayse, or els they
use que byfore de, moi-e than we bave in the same sentence, as la
plus grant joye que pealt estre cest qae dauoyr le caear appaysé : cest
vne payne mortelle que dauoyr vne mauluaise femme.
REGULA TERCIA.
Thyrdly and chefely, if the ierner outher hère or rede a worde
in a sentence whiche muste nedes bave an other worde and also a
sentence , or at the lest an other sentence to folowe the first sentence
whiche wente byfore or ever he can be fuUy satysfyed what is ment
by the firste sentence, let hym seke for ail suche wordes, as well
them that come byfore in the first sentence as them that folowe in
the latter sentence hère in this table of conjunctions.
EXEMPLE TO DESERNE THIS WORDES.
This sentence is of it selfe parfyte : you bave broken covenant with
me. But if 1 put byfore it any of thèse wordes , ail be it that , ail though
that, in so moche as, onlesse that, and, by cause, bothe for, nat onely
for, or any suche lyke , thèse wordes requyre an other worde to answere
them, and a sentence also to folowe; as ail be it that you bave broken
covenaunt with me, yet I forgyve you, or never the lesse I forgyve
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 871
you, or els a sentence without any suche worde, as if you hâve bro-
ken covenaunt with me, I forgyve you. And herin I hâve ben som-
thynge the more longer to helpe suche as be nat lerned in the laterî
tonge, that ihey myght by some generall meanes deserne a conjunc-
lion from an other parte of spetche : but unto suche as be lerned in
fewe wordes to expresse this mater hère consequently shall folowe
the table of conjunctyons, nat so precysely as the latynes use them,
for I bave reduced a great meyny of them under the generall ques-
tyons, but specyally copulatyves, and disjunctyves , causales, collec-
tyves, adversatyves , etc. : remyttyng the lerner chefely to the exemples
to khowe howe thèse conjunctions shulde be used.
Hère endeth the proheme with the rules
and hère after foloweth the table
of Conjunctyons.
♦
87-2
LESCLARCISSEMENT
HERE BEGYNNETH THE TABLE OF CONJUNCTIONS.
Ail be it thaï, coMDiEy que. jasoyt cb que.
And COMME.
cOMBiEy QUE, as combien lue je ne suis pas
en riens sujfisant pour vous admonnester, at-
tendu les grâces singulières i/ue Dieu vous a
données, toutesjoys, etc. And Cham, com-
bien quil ne fut en la grâce de son père, si ne
fut il pas fraudé de Iheritage, ayncoys ob-
tint, etc.
JASOYT CE QUE, as josojt Ce (fue la saincte es-
cripture nous admonneste tout a plajn et en-
tièrement comment il fauldroyt viure pour
venir a la vie pardarable, neanlmoins , etc.
And seignieurs vertueux , jasoit ce que le
volume entier des illustracions de Gaulle,
toutesfoys, etc.
COMME, as car comme il sentit sa façon pasto-
ralle, neanlmoyns portoyt il ou visaigc vne
manière de générosité royalle.
AU be it so that, combien que. Aynsi soyt que,
or jasoyt ce que aynsi soyt que. Aod to
thèse wordes niaye answere in the sen-
tence folowyng toutesfoys , and neant-
moyns, and ai bringynge in mays, or
ayncoys, as I bave shewcd in ail be it
that.
AU onely, tant seulkmenf.
Also, AUSSI, as aube aultres et a vous aussi.
Althoughe, combien que. Jasoyt ce que. Declar-
ed in «ail be it>. \ndpour tant que, de-
clared hère nexte.
Althoughe that, combien que. Jasoyt ce que.
Declared in «ail be it that». tovt, as
tout nen fusse je mie digne, encores il vous
eiut esté séant de me faire la reuerence. And
POUR TArtT QVE, as pour tant que je ne suis
pas des plus riches, si suis je, la Dieu
mercy, bien aymé et en crédit de plusieurs
grans seigneurs et maistres.
AU under one, bysydes the sygnyfycacions
declared in «how> I fynde also tout
DverG TENANT, as par aynsi tout dung te-
nant furent transportez au ciel.
And ET. SANS. ENSEMBLE. QUE.
ET, wherof nedcth no exemple, for il is in
maner ever generall thatctcountrevayletli
and, and thèse other bc but seldome used.
SANS, as I can do that and nat styrre ray
foote -.je scay faire cela sans remuer mon
pied. Je ne demande que troys sans plus,
where sans maye be englysshed without.
ENSEMBLE , as jay receu voz lettres et vostre
enseigne ensemble voz instructions pour vng
tel affaire, etc. And et produit en tesmoi-
gnaige ce bercelet ensemble ses accouslre-
mens. And et luy fit bailler possession en
toutes ses terres et luy deliura tous ses meu-
bles ensemble sa couronne. So tliat ensemble
signyfyelh also QUE, as bothe men aiid
women : et hommes et femmes, and tant
homnus que femmes.
But hère is to be noted that, wbere as
we use raany tymes «and» in the stede
of if, we maye in no wyse thcrforc use
et in the sledc of si, but evermore si,
whan we use « and » , in this sence. Note
also that dyverse tymes we use n and »
whan the frenchnien use nat et , as
maye apere in the table of adverbes , as
and the worste fall : au pis aller.
And also. et aussi. Whiche in mosle generally
in use for ensemble, for also is nat used
but as maye apere in the exemples hère
afore declared.
And by this meanes, et aynsi.
And eke ihcrto, et ainsi aussi.
And as for, et quant est de. And et quant (^. And
et au regard de. Declared in «as for».
And as touchynge, et quant a, et quant de, de-
clared in «as loucliyng». And et quant est
de.
And farthermore, et dauantaige. Et oultre ce.
Et oultre plus. Et en oultre. Et dabondant.
Declared in « farthermore ».
And for by cause that , et pour ce que. Declared
in iforby cause».
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
873
And hère wilball , et a taxt, as et a tant suffise
parler de nostrc premier roy.
And I shuide nat lye , sans que je mente.
And on ihe otLer parte , et daultre part.
And on the otlier syde, et daultre part, or et
daultre couslé.
And so it was tbat, et aynsi aduint que, or et si
estoyt que.
And so it bappened ihat, et aynsi aduint que.
And to saye trullie, et, au vray dire, estoyt vng
beau jeu de Jorlune que de.
And therfore, et par ayksi, and et pak
QVOY.
ET PAR AYNSI, as et par aynsi, si vous faictez
cela, vous vous trouuerez mal.
And iherto, et par dessvs cela, as car il es-
toyt hardy et vaillant , et par dessus cela es-
toyt sai(je au temps de conseyl.
And iherto fartliermore , et par dessus cela,
oullre plus.
And iherlo more, et par dessus cela daaantaige.
And therwitli ail, et aita\t, as et autant il
se teut et ne dit plus riens.
And tbougbe tbat, et qvoy que, as et quny que
les contesses ne soyent mie nommées prin-
cesses.
As COMME. SI COMME. QVE. QVASI.
COMME, as comme lor surpasse tous aultres
metaulx, aynsi surmontez vous toutes les
aultres Jenimes. So tbat aynsi answercth to
comme, wban tbey be put in dyverse sen-
tences.
SI COMME , as le roy Priam auoyt plusieurs
aultres bastardz aussi, si comme, etc.
QVE, as tant comme je puis, and tant que je
puis. Aussi bien comme je puis, and aussi
bien que je puis. So tbat, wban we double
«as B in our tonge, we may use for tbclat-
ler botbe comme, and que, but most suerly
que. But que can never be in stede of tbe
firsl «as», nor begyn a sentence.
QVASI, as Jupiter qui est ainsi dit quasi Janus
paler. But quasi signyfyeth there as il
were, or suche lyke.
As as, aussi comme, or aussi que, or autant
comme, or autant que, or tant comme , or
tant que. So tbat, wban we use to double
«as> in our tonge, comparynge tbynges
togyther, or makyng of any symylitude of
one thynge to an otber, for the firste « as »
tbey use aussi, autant, or tant, and for tbe
latter comme, or que, as for as small as
flesshe to potte, they saye : aussi menu
comme, or que chair au pot; autant mena
comme, or que chair au pot; tant menu
comme, or que chair aa pot. And in lyke
wyse, as styll as a stone; as wyse as a
wispe; as wyse as a goose; as mery as a
cricket : as mery as a popyngaye : as longe
as large : autant long comme large. But
wher as there be dyverse otber phrasys
U3cd by «as« somtyme alone, and some-
tynie doubled, tbey shall bere conse-
quently apere by order.
As farre as, a ce que. eu tant qve. avtakt
QVE. POVR AVTANT QVE.
A CE QVE, as a ce que je puis veoir, il est
aynsi.
EM TANT QVE, ES en tant que je puis veoyr.
AVTANT QVE, as il le surpasse autant que lor
surmonte la paille.
POVR AVTAKT QVE, as fi est aynsi pour autant
que je puis veoyr. But if as farre as bave
an otber sentence folowyng witb so farre
or so mocbc, than we muste tbus expresse
theni; EN TANT QVE £.V TANT, Or AV-
TANT QVE AVTAKT; as en tant que, or
autant que lor surpasse tous aultres metaulx,
en tant, or autant surpassez vous toutes aul-
tres femmes.
As farre forthe as, A ce qve, en tant qve,
Aa a ce que le cueur me donne, cest homme
cy est coulpable, or en tant que le cueur me
donne, cest homme cy na riens deseruy.
As for, QVAXT EST DE, QVAKT A, AU REGARD
DE, as as for nie I care nat : quant est de
moy, quant a moy, au regard de moy, il ne
men chault. And so quant est de vous,
quant est de mon père, etc.
As full as they coulde be tbrusle, A comble,
as leurs nauires esloyent remplies a comble.
As in lyke raaner, comme en semblable ma-
IIO
874
LESCLARCISSEMENT
NIERE, TOUT AlflSI, Or PAnElLLEMENT, or
.IBMBLABLEMENT, as commc les mouches a
miel cherchent partout les souejues herbes
pour en mettre du meilleur dedeits leurs ru-
ches, en semhlahle manière, or fout aynsi,
cherchent les clers par tous les bons aucteurs
pour composer leurs Hures.
As moche as, avtakt çve, a» jay fait autant
que je vous ay promys. And autant comme,
wlian olher wordes corne bylwene : as ou-
tant en puissance et uij/HCur comme en
beaulté corporelle. And combien que ceste
ttduentare te soyt autant doahtease comme
esmerueillable , etc.
As tbougbe, comme .ç;, as regardez sus luy
comme si vous ne sceussiez riens qail fut
icY. Aod aynsi que, as regardez sus luy
aynsi que si vous ne sceussie: riens quil fut
icy.
As louchynge, quant a, quant est de, .au
BEGARD DE, as quant a moy , quant est de
moy, au regard de moy, de toy, de luy,
quant a cecy, quant a cela. And EN tant
çvjs TOVCBB, as en tant que touche a moy,
loY, luy, etc. quant aux honneurs.
As toucbyng the resydewe, quant an surplus.
As to the resydewe , quant au surplus.
As well as, aussi bien que , or aussi bien
COMME, as vous faictez aussi bien quil est
possible, or aussi bien comme il est possible.
But wban any wordes or a sentence
corne bytwene as well and the as fo-
lowynge, tban for as well as, they saye,
TANT QUE , or COMME, as tant villayns que
gentilz hommes. Tant masles que femelles.
Tant pour la saluation du genre humayn
comme des aullres créatures. Tant en allant
comme en reuenant. Tant enuers Dieu comme
enuers le monde. Tant de sa merueilleuse élo-
quence comme de sa souuerayne beaulté.
Tant pour ce que cestoit vng simple peuple
comme pour ce que la nécessité les y contrui-
gnoyt. Howe be il I fynde avssi bien and
comme devyded , as et prindrent les Cebri-
noù tout le bestail de la enuiron, aussi bien
celluy des pasteurs comme celluy des aullres.
But he miglit bave used tout and que, or
comme, and sayd : tant celluy de^ pasteurs
comme celluy des aultres.
As well for as for, tant pour comme pour,
as tant pour leur beaulté singulière comme
pour ce qmlz sont si très bien endoctrinez.
As well on tbeir bebalfe as, tant de la part
deulx comme de ma propre uuctorité pri-
uée.
At tbe moste nat above tbus moche, tout au fyn
plus non pas pardessus cela.
Better naye than ye, miealx vault non que ouy.
Bycause that, pour autant que. Pour ce que. A
cause que.
Bysydes, nere untoa persone or a place, près
DE , as séez t>ous icy près de moy. And i7
demeure près des Augustins, or oh près des
Augustins. And de les, as il demeure de
les le Président.
Bysydes by yonde, ovi.tre , as il auoyt dix
mille escutz en bel or oullre sans son argent
et aullres bagues. And oaltre la quelle chose
je ne demande plus riens. And il auoyt oultre
les dessus ditz plusieurs aultres.
Bysydes over and above, sans, as il auoyt en
son armée cent mille combatlans sans les
pionniers et aultres gens suiuans le baggaige.
And oultre. And EjN oultre.
Bysydes , as F shall put hym bysydes bis pur-
pose or inteat, arrière de, as Je le met-
teray arrière de son propos.
By 80 moche as, en tant que, or dautant
QUE, as en tani, or daulant que vous la-
uez faict sans le sceu de moy, je ne men
veuls poynt mesler.
By so moche , by so moche : as by so moche as
he is stronger tban I , by so moche am 1
rycher than he : en tant que, or daulant
quil est plus fort que moy, en tant, dautant
suis je plus riche que luy.
By »o moche tbe more I praye hym , by so mo-
che the lesse be dotfae for me : en tant
plus, or dautant plus, que je le prie, dautant
nioyns fait il pour moy.
Botbe, TANT and QiE, as bothe men and wo-
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
875
meii : tant hommes que femmes. And AUSSI
aiEN COMME, or QVE, as aussi bien hommes
que femmes. And jaj mys entre ses mayns
tant mon honneur que ma vie, or aussi bien
mon honneur comme ma vie. But for verbes
joyned togyther in our tonge wiA bothe
and, and as, I do bothc love hym and
trust him , they use nat tant and que, but
outber aussi bie.w, and que , or comme,
or els double et, as aussi bien layme je
comme me fie en luy , or je layme et je me
fie en luy. ,
But, qVE.SIKON. FORS. AYNS. AYNCOYS. MAYS.
And s/. Of thc whiche seven que, sinon,
and fors maye be used in a sentence
atone, whicfae nouther dependeth of any
sentence goynge byfore , nor bringeth in
no sentence to foiowe, but with this dif-
férence. For QUE is used wban we use
but after a verbe, byfore any one parte
of spetche alone. As for be is but a foole;
slie is but a beest : my wyfe is but blacke :
I aske but the : I bave but l'oure ; they
saye : il nest que vng fol : elle nest que
me folle : ma femme nest que noyre -.je ne
demande que toy : je nay que qualtre. S.o
tbat que causelb bis verbe to liave ne by-
fore hym, tbougb our verbs hâve nat not
byfore hym in our tonge , accordynge as
I bave touched in tbc seconde rule upon
the accydentcs par(ycuier of adverbes in
the seconde booke.
sixox is used whan we use but , a prcposy-
cion, and bis substantyve, outher alone
or wilh bis adjectyve, where we use not,
, afore the verbe in our tonge, or some
maner negacion , as la quelle elle ne porte,
sinon aux nopces, and je nen doibs prendre
garde (si je suis saige). Sinon par mesure
lunyte. And je ne baillêray sinon a la plus
belU.
Fons is used whan we except nat a tliyngc
ntterly from the signyfycacion of the
verbe , as et nauoyl fors vng petit de
barbe, etc.
But as for AYifs, wrfCOYS, and mays
requyre an otber sentence to folowethem,
l)ut with this différence :
AYys, or AYKCOYS,hytviene wbiche I fynde
no différence. But suche as is bytwenc
aaec and auecques, requyre a sentence to
folowe tbem of contrarye sence unto tlie
sentence that they be in, and we use aiso
not byfore the verbe in our tonge, or
some maner negacyon that cometh byfore
them : as si ne scauoyt on encores mouldre
le bled ne cuyre le payn, ayns cuyde, or
ayncoys cuyde je que les gens mengeoyent
lefourment tout crad. And a la quelle auc-
toritè de Berosas nous ne nous sommes pas
arrestez simplement , ayns, or ayncoys la-
uons corroboré,
MAYS, whan be signyfyetb but, is ever the
firste worde of a sentence, whiche hath
respecte to tlie sentence nexte goynge
byfore in suche wyse that, if the cbiefe
verbe of the sentence byfore be affyrma-
tyve , thanne tbe verbe folowynge mays
musie be negatyve. And contrarye wyse,
if the verbe in the formore sentence be
negatyve, than the verbe also where mays
is muste be negatyve, or, al the leste,
the verbes muste be of contrarye sence,
as je ne lay pas faict encore, mays je le
feray tantost. And en vostre présence il re-
semble a vng aigneau, mays arrière de vous
il fait le dcable.
But for so moche as I fynde fewe grea-
Icr diffycultes in tliis tonge for us, I shall
hère gyve dyvers exemples to prove my
ruies taken out of ihe cheffest auctours,
and especially Jehan le Mayre, nat intend-
yng to prove that they can nat be olher-
wyse used, for tbe voulgar people be nat
so utterly precyse in this thynge as the
lerned men be, but for to shewe that they
be so used as I bave hère taught, ànd to
gyve tbe lernar a more ample occasyon
to be more cyrcumspecte as he sball
rede auctours in this tonge to marke the
Iruthc.
IIO.
876
LESGLARCISSEMENT
EXEMPLES OF QUE FOR BCT.
// nest qung cuydereau. Il nesl tjung fol.
Il nest (jue brun. Je ne parleraj (jue a toy,
where the verbe is negatyve : I wyll nat
speake. Je ne viens que de boyrc. Je ne le
scauoye qaasteure. Je ne demande qung peu.
Je ne le vis qunesfojs. Qui ne contient que
le quart de la terre. Nous ne pensions a ce
malynjaire les nopces que dune de noz filles.
Et nauoyt que peu de mer entre ealx. Il ne
Jault qune dague. Posé quilz ne fussent que
quattre. Je ne feruy qua ma teste. Je nay eu
que quelque peu de playsir de puis que nous
fusmes mariez ensemble.
EXEMPLES OP S/A'0,V FOR BOT.
Elle nestoyt absconsée de la vcue de Paris
sinon de linterpos dune fine toylle. Il ne sca-
uojrt que faire pour en scauoyr plus a playn
la vérité, sinon de se jecter aux piedz délie.
But where as I fynde : et ne doubta sinon
que Mars ne troublast la f este, that is to
be noted. Je ne dis riens sinon pour vostre
honneur.
EXEMPLES OP FORS POR BDT.
Attendu que le dit Grec nesioyt aultre
chose fors vng pirate. Il ne pencoyt a aultre
chose fors a jouer. Je congnoys ores que
cealx de ta mayson ne sont nez fors a me
faire injure. Tu scays que le comble de mes
soahaytz na lousjours esté fors de réduire
céans mon tresaymé filz Paris. But in this
two laste sentences the verbe is also in
our totige negatyve.
EXEMPLES OP AYyS FOB BUT.
Il demoara troys ans sans auoyr nom de
roy, ayns souffrit paciemmcnt sa fortune
présente. Si vostre différent gisoyt sans plus
en vne sealle chose, je diroye que ne prins-
siez pas la payne, mais non, ayns consiste
en troys poynctz de grant difficulté. Il nauoyt
robbe de soye, ayns auoyt robbe de fleu-
rettes. Voyant doncques ny pouuoyr alléguer
resistence, aynsfault que je fleschysse soubz
le joug, etc.
EXEMPLES OF AYUCOYS FOR BCT.
Vray est que Anlhoyne Volst le dit, mays
il ne me semble poynt vray semblable, ayn-
coys me arreste sur le dit dung tel. Car je
nay cure deulx, quelque dieux ou déesses
quilz soyeilt, ayncoys quant je seroye aul-
cunement délibéré, ayncoys tout pour néant
la donneroye pour en auoir depeschement.
EXEMPLES OF MAYS FOR BUT.
Vous ne faictez pas comme font commu-
nément lesfuissans daujourdhuy, a qui il nen
chault de riens comment Hz guignent leur
auoyr, mays comme vertueux signeur et
bening mayntenez tousjours équité et justice.
Je nay pas regardé encore, mays je y pren-
dray garde demayn. Encore estez vous bien
aymée de tous, car vous estez en fleur de
jeunesse, mays quant les rides vous vien-
dront au visaige on ne tiendra plus compte
de vous.
And hère is to be noted that I fynde
often tymes que after si non, and after
fors, wban they bothe signifye but. But
or els vvhan que signyfyelh that, as je nar
mal si non que je tremble. Aultre chose nay
que cscripre pour le présent, si non que Dieu
vous ayl en sa sayncte garde. At the worste
it is but of drinkyngé : au fort ce nest que
de boyre, or ce nest fors que de boyre. But
ayns que signyfyeth or ever that, as I hâve
declared in «whan». knifors ^ue signy-
fyeth mosle comenly savynge or save
onely, as shall hère after apere. Hère is
also to be noted tliat where as we, in our
longe, use somtyme but, in the stede of
excepte, as l wyll nat corne but he be
their : you get none of my ware but I se
redy monaye: for but, in this sence, the
frenche tonge uselh si, whicbe maketh
the verbe in frenche to hâve ne, m je ne
viendray pas sil ny soyt. Vous naarez poynt
de ma nmrchandise, si je ne voye argent
contant.
But a iytell pleasure, but a lytell payne, but
a lytell brced, but a lytell wyne, etc.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
que quelque peu de plaisir, que quelque peu
de payne, que quelque peu de payn, que
quelque peu de vyn. But as I hâve sayd ,
where no sentence gothe afore, sinon aynsi
que jay dict, as je neferay aultre chose si
non aynsi que jay dict. But if an other sen-
tence go afore mays aynsi que jay dit.
But as touching, mais au regard de.
But at niy pleasure, qva mon playsir, as je
ne besoiqne qua mon playsir : and je ne he-
soiqne poynt si non a mon playsir.
But evyn as , si non tout aynsi que.
But if, SI, and mays si.
SI, as je suis destruictsil ne mayde.
MAYS SI , as mays si vous lejaiciez, etc.
But in no wyse for ali that , mays ja pour tant
ne seront poynt monstrez.
But in as moche as, nio^^ dautanl que, or mays
pour autant que.
But yet alwayes, mays encore toutesuoys.
But yet no force, mays encore ne peult challoyr.
But yet for al) that, mays non pour tant elle le
garde aulcunesjoys de tresbucher.
But never the lesse, mays toutesjoys.
But aoyie, UAYS ores, as
Iljnt aUez deaant irouhU,
Mayt ores soit mal est dcuhU.
But onely daye and space, il ne luy fault seul-
lement que temps et heure.
But onely, fors sevllement, as pour riens
aultre chose sais venu fors seullement pour
tout playsir parfayre. And AY.ys SANS plus,
as non pour semblable cause, ayns sans plus
pour veoyr le comble de sa misère: or sans
Plus QUE, as je ne demande sans plus que
sa bonne voulentè.
But onely for that, si non entant çve, as
je ne suis pas obligé a vous en riens, si non
entant que je vous ay auUresJoys congnu.
But rather than , mays plus tost que.
But what, mays quoy non obstant lapoureté.
Ilowe he it ail thèse parlyculer exem-
ples whiche I hâve hère gyven dépende
upon the rules whiche I hâve hère afore
gyven.
877
Consydering that, attendu que, as attendu
quil nauoyt aultre secours que luy.
£ke also, aussi.
Els, AVITREMENT, as Car aultremenl je ne scay
que faire.
Evyn lyke wyse as evyn so, tout aynsi QVB
TOUT AYNSI, as
Ton! aynsi ijae la lumière
Les ienehres deaant toy chasse,
Toat aynsi doulx refjart dejface
Les ténèbres ou le coeur gist,
Evyn lyke wyse, tout aynsi, as
Comme le venl tnuhle la mer.
Aynsi fait amours la pencèe.
Evyn nowe, somtyme : as for I wasshed evyn
nowe, thcy saye : je viens de lauer tout as-
teure. And so for I dranke evyn nowe, je
viens de boyre tout asleure. I dranke but
evyn now e : je ne fays que venir de boyre
tout asteure.
Excepte, excepté, forsque. si.
EXCEPTÉ, as et vindrent toutes excepté Dis-
corde. And et aaoyt la chair blanche comme
neige, excepté ce quil auoyt [esté au hasle.
And et auoyt tous mes biens, excepté lanseul-
lemenl deux cheuaulx et vng manteau.
FonsQVE, as jay tout guigné forsque vng.
SI, as je suis destruict sil ne me ayde. And je
neferay riens si monsieur ne le me commande
de sa bouche. And je ne viendray pas si vos-
tre père ny soyt.
Farthermore, ovltre. en oultre. ovltre
PLUS. DAUANTAIGE. DABONDANT. AUEC CE.
AU SURPLUS.
OULTRE, as et oultre il luy donna vne grant
somme dargent. And suppliant oultre.
EN OULTRE, as et en oultre la déesse Pallas
partit d Athènes. And et en oultre sur cette
matière examinée par quelle raison, etc. And
et en oultre lassemblée de tant de dieux.
OULTRE PLUS, as oultre plus le bon père com-
mença. Aud et oultre plus porta tant dhon-
neur a son père. And et oultre plus Jist aussi
tuer sa mère. And mays oultre plus je te
878
LESCLARCISSEMENT
supplie me vouloyr dire. And elle estoyt oul-
tre plus armée.
DAVAHTAIGE , as dauantaige je lay donne tous
mes cheaauLz et mon harnoys.
OABONDAyT, as et dahondant luy apprint a
toucher de la harpe.
AVEC CE, as et auec ce je dis quil nest pas
digne dauoyr si grant ojjice.
AU SURPLUS, as et aa surplus Hz la festoyèrent
a leur pouuoyr.
First and above ail other thyiiges, premièrement
et deuant toutes aultres choses.
First on the one syde and sythe on the other,
premier dung costé et puis de lautre. And
puis dung costé et pais de laultre.
First of ail , tout pnmierement.
Fynally, finahlement.
For (tbe conjunction, quia], car, as je ne le
feray poynt, car je ne suis pas obligé. And
je ne vous fais poynt de tort se je tous aban-
donne, car vous mauez premièrement aban-
donné. And so gencrally, so ol'len as we
use t for » in our tonge in tbis sence and
inaner.
For as moche as I can se, car pour autant que
je puis veoyr.
For as I hâve said by fore, car comme jay deuant
dit.
For ail that, pourtant, as je ne le feray pas
pourtant. And wiial though I chyde you
yet am I never the more angrye with you
for ail that : pour tant, si je vous tence, si
ne suis je en riens plus courroucé auecques
vous. And combien quil ne mesprisa poynt
pour tant les aultres. And mays ja pourtant
ne seront par moy monstrez.
For as moche as, davtakt que. pour autant
QUE. COMME. DE TANT, Or DAVTANT, aS de
tant or dautant que vous me promistez que
je seroye le premier despcsché, je me suis |
arresté sus cela ; or pour autant que vous me
promistez que je seroye le premier, etc.
COMME, as comme auoyt esté ordonné et esta-
bly par nostre sire le roy a son dernier parle-
ment tenu a fVestmestre que reformation se
fit de , etc.
For ail tbis, povk tant, as je ne prens pour
tant ire ne passion, combien que vous me dic-
tez tout playn dinjurcs.
For ail tbis boste you w yll be better advysed :
non obstant ceste vanterie, vous vous aduise-
rez mieulx, or quelque ranterie que tous fa-
ciez, si vous vous atluiserez mieulx. So that
for ail this boste, for al! tbis tfaonder, for
ail tbis raync , for al tbis wratbe, etc.,
tbcy sayc : non obstant ceste vanterie, non
obstant ce grant tonnoirre, non obstant ceste
grant playe, non obstant ce grant courroux.
And quelque grant tonnoirre quil a fait,
quelque grant pluyc quil a fait, si nest [a
terre de riens plus moysle.
For bycause-that, a cause que. Pour ce que.
For els, car Ai:i.TnEMBNT, asfaictez le aynsi,
car aukrement tout est gasté.
For lyke as so, car tout aynsi comme, or
QUE, AUSSI, or AYNSI , as car tout aynsi
comme, or que, la mer ne se peult tenir quoy
quant il fait grant vent , aussi, or aynsi, ne
se peult appaiser Ihomme qui est entré en vng
grant courroux.
For on my bebaife , car endroyt moy.
Forsene that, pourveu que, as pourueu que
par vertu de ce don pour terme de vie vous
ne faciez nulle deuastacion, etc.
For surely, car certainement.
For so moche as, pour autant que, as pour
autant que vous auez enfrainct mon comman-
dement,je vous descharge de vostre ojjice et
vous rens rncapablc, etc. And dautant
QUE, as mays dautant quil est meilleur faire
plaisir a son seigneur, etc.
For the resydewe, du surplus, ou surplus.
DU SURPLUS, as voicy tout tant que je cong-
nois du surplus en me ^rapportant aux escrip-
tares.
OU SURPLUS, as ou surplus vous emioyant a la
Bible.
For whye, car pour, as ostez ce coustcaa a
lenfant, car pour quoy, sil se blesse, de
cela je ne me prendray que a vous.
From no wbere els but : de nulle aultrc part
forsque, as vous aiez tiré ceste jlesche , car
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE
elle ne vint de nulle aultre part forsque de
879
From the leste to tlie grcatcst or most : des-
puis le moyndre jusques au. plus qrant.
From ibe toppe to tbe toe, despuis le coupeaa
de, or le sommet de, la teste jusques a la
plante du pied.
Halfe siepyng balfe wakyng, moyti^ dormant
moytié esneillanl.
Halfe clolhcd, halfe naked, demy vestu , demy
nud. So ibat of a tbyng that the bole bo-
dye dothe, they use moytié and moyjié,
for a thynge that any parte of the bodye
or thynge demy, etc.
Hère withall, avec ce , as et anec ce je vealx
conclnrre.
Howe be it that, for ail be il that, declared
afore in «ail be itthat».
HoHC be it, tovtb.^foy.s. And than be ever
foloweth some other sentence as I hâve
nat deserved that you sbulde tbus ban-
dell me, howe be it sball nat skyll : je
nay pas desseray destre aynsi traicté devons,
toutesjoys cest tout vng. And il est bien
rray quil la fait, loulesfoys je luy commun-
day If. conirayre.
Howe so ever it be, comment quil soit.
ïlowe 80 ever it happen , comment quil aille, or
comment quil aduirngne.
Howe so ever that I fare, comment que je soye
traicté.
Yet, EfICORES. AVNCOVS. NON POUB TANT. POUR
TANT, TOVTESFOYS. SI. MAVS.
E.yconB.s,asje ne voys riens encores dont je
me doibs esbahir. Attendez je nay pas fait
encorrs. As for encor and encore be nsed
in ryme, and Johan le Mayre aseth en-
coyres, as Dauid encoyres exerçant lestât
de berqerie. And orme dictez encoyres, etc.
AYNCois, as si je vous ay aulcanement ojfencé,
ayncoys, attendu mon jeune aige, vous me
debuiez pardonner. But I fynde seldomc ayn-
cois in tbis sence.
NOK POURTANT, as combien que mon cheual
est bien maiyre et malotreu, non pour tant
il me porte aulcanesjoys hors des fanges.
POUR TANT, as si je me courrouce contre vous
pour vous corriger, pourtant je ne vous hays
poynt, mais vous veuil du bien.
TOVTESFOYS, as Combien que je ne suis pas
des plus saiges, loulesfoys il ne vous appar-
tient poynt de me traicter si rudement.
SI, as oa silz demourerent aulcun temps en vie,
si furent ili nourris obscurément. And com-
bien que Dagobcrt ne fat pas en la grâce de
son père, si ne fut il pas fraudé de la cou-
ronne de France. And pour tant que je vous
admoneste, or pour tant si je vous admo-
neste pour voslre bien, si ne suis je pus cour-
roucé aaecques vous. And
Pour lant ti elle est belle et gente .
Si est elle dijfamce et meschantc.
Yet never the lesse , mays, as nniys toules-
Yet afterwarde, encore despuis.
Yet agayne, encores de rechief.
Yet and tbe worste fall, encores aujori aller.
Yet never the lesse, ce non obstant. tovtes-
FOYS. non POVR tant.
CE NON OBSTANT, as combien que vous lauez
grandement ojfencé et aultrement faict que
ne vous appartenait, ce non obstant, or (ouf
cecy non obstant vous le trouaerrz bon si
vous luy voulez promettre desormays devons
amender,
NON POURTANT, as combien que vous Iduez
grandement , etc. non pourtant vous le trou-
uerez, or toutesjoys vous le trouuerez, etc.
Yet nat vvithstandynge, ce non obstant, non.
POURTANT, as
Ft si neuxt ne force ne sens
Non plus (jue lenfant de deux ans .
iVo/i pourtant , comme peu conanoistre ,
Aaoit esté tressaige maistre.
ce non obstant, comme peu congnoistre ,
auoit esté Iressaige, etc.
Yf, SI, as si vous le fuictez, or si vous faictez ,
vous vous repentirez.
Yf it so be that, si aynsi soit que, or sil est aynsi
que.
880
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Yf so be tliat,ii ajnsiestque,OTsilestayiisi(jue.
In as moche as, en tant que.
In coDciusyon , briej. El défait. Au par aller. Fi-
nablement. En ejfect. Declared in «howe*.
In comparison , declared in «hovve». But I
fynde atso au près de, as atlenda qaeje ne
suis qang riens auprès de ta grande noblesse.
In lyke maner as so, tout aynsi que. Comme ajmsi.
In lyke maner, as tout aynsi comme les pépins
produisent les vignes, et les vignes les raisins,
et les raisins le vin, aynsi pareillement , or
en semblable manière, or par semblable, ont
produyt les roys et les empereurs, etc.
In iyke maner, ayssj, toit ayxsi , as comme
le moust se boult en tonneau, quant il y est
nouuellement mis, aynsi, or tout ainsi fait
le cueur dung fol mis en auctoritè et ne se
peult contenir de dcns ses limites en sembla-
, ble manière.
In fyke wyse, pareillement. Semblablement. Tout
aynsi.
In lyke wyse also, /xirci/iemait aussi.
In no wyse in the worlde, en manière du monde,
en manière que soyt, pultyng ne byfore their
verbe.
In no wyse for ai that, ja pour tast, as com-
bien quil y fut moult instamment requis par
tous les grans princes, ja pour tant ne voulut
il riens faire.
In 80 mocbe as, pu (ont quejay atlempté chose a
moy non pertinente. And entant que vous
dictez aynsi.
In so moche that, extakt que, as entant que
je cuidoye quil deut mourir.
In suche wyse that, teliemext que, as telle-
ment que deslors en auant.
In suche wyse as, declared afore in « howe ».
It wanteth but a iytell, peu senfault que, peu
senfault, and a peu que nen desespoyr, and
par peu que chascun ne se effronté.
Leste QUE ne , as ayez bon oiel quil ne viengne.
Leste that, de paour que, ai fuyez dicy de paour
que on ne vous voye.
Lest paradventure, que ne. ke par adven-
TVRB. DE PAOUR DE, Or QUE.
QUE NE , as je double quil ne face aalcun des-
plaisir a voslre personne.
NE PARADVENTURE , as gardez vous par ad-
uentare quil ne vous blesse.
DE PAOUR, as aussi je te admoneste par granl
attencion que tu ne fréquentes ens ces fo-
res tz présentes sans bonne compagnie , de
paour que daduentare le hault dieu Jupiter te
face rauir et emporter aux dieiuc. And dont
le roy Jupiter se donna garde de paour quil
ne sommeillast. And et si men doubtay fort
et estoye en grant esmoy de paour que Uierbe
poignant nojfensast leurs plantes tendres.
And je vous aduise de le faire de paour de
pis auoyr. And de paour de dire, etc.
Lyke as so, aynsi comme, or tout aynsi
COMME , or tout aynsi que, aynsi, or
AUSSI, as aynsi que, or tout aynsi comme
it estoyt le premier qui troaua la vigne,
aynsi, or aussi fut il le premier qui sentit ta
force de son bruuaige.
Lyke as , in iyke wyse, or in lyke maner, rorr
AYNSI SEMBLABLE.VENT, Or EN SEMBLABLE
MANIERE, or PAREILLEMENT, aS
Car tout aynsi (juc la lumière
Let Unebres dcuant $oy cAaile.
Toat aynti doalx regard dcjface
Lit tenehres on le ctlenr gttt.
or semblablement, or en semblable manière ,
or pareillement doulx regard dejface, etc.
Lyke wyse , tout aynsi.
More a do for than for, plus grant compte , or
plus grant esté pour que pour, as vous faic-
tez plus grant compte de vostre cheual que
je neferoye pour quattre.
Namely, mesmement, as veu quil ma com-
mandé si esiroyctement et mesmement sur
ma vie, il mest force de le faire. *'
Nerehande, almoste, quasi, fresques , as je
estoye presques tumbéen leaue.
Nere that (Chaucer) , for were nat that, ne
FUST CELA, as si neust esté cela, je fusse
mort long temps a.
Never, as never the wyser, never tiie better,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
881
nevcr llie nerer, etc. de riens, or en riens
plus saitje, de riens meilleur, de riens or en
riens plus près.
Ncver a whyt tbe wyser, never a whyl the bet-
ter, never a whyt the nerer, etc. de pas
vng yrayn plus saige , de pas vng brin
meilleur, de pas fng gruyn plus près.
Never a whyt ihe more therfore , pas vng grayn,
oi pas dung brin plus pour cela, pas vng
brin mieuLc de cela, etc.
Neyther nor, ne ne, as 1 hâve neylher meate
nor money : je nay ne viande ne monnaye.
I can neyther go nor stande : je ne puis ne
aller ne me soustenir. Je nay ne du boyx ne
des charbons, etc.
Never ihe lesse, tovtbsfoys. néant moyns.
TOVTESUOYES. POUR TANT.
TOUTESFOYS, as et toulesjoys, pour le vray
dire. And mays toulesjoys, sans mon ayde
ny peulx poynt paraenir. And combien que
toulesjoys, etc.
NEANT MOYNS, as combien que, or jasoyt ce
que, néant moyns, etc.
TOVTESUOYES, as toustesuoies il régna pai-
siblement. And sans toatesuoys riens aliéner
ni estrunger. And sans toutesuois en oser
Jaire aalcun semblant da monde. And non
ignobles toutesuoyes mays assez liberalles.
And toutesuoyes de ce ne te Jault poynt
enorgueillir.
POUR TANT, as Dieu luy pardoynt pour tant.
And mays je le Jeray pour tant.
No more do I , aussi ne Jaysje pas moy. And la
ou vous dictez que vous nestiez pas obligé
de le Jaire, aussi ne le sommes nous pas.
Nor, JVB. NY. AYNS. NE AUSSI.
NE , as je ne le voys poynt ne il ne men chault
aussi. Ne pour ettre ensepuelis, ne pour estre
bruslez.
NY, as car il ne le Jaictpas ny aassijamays ne
lejera tant que je viue. And ny aultrement
ne veulx estre adoré. And car a ce ne suffi-
royt ton industrie ny aussi te temps qui re-
quiert plus longue délibération.
Nor aiso , ny aussi, as hère afore apercth.
Nor no more I do, et aussi ne Jais je.
Nor none other thynge, ne aultre riens.
Not, PAS. POYNT, or MYE, as I hâve afore de-
claredinthe seconde booke, in the nyn-
the accydent bclongyng to verbes. But
hère is to be noted that, whan so ever we
make answere by not unto any preposy-
cion, or any questyon of adverbes, the
frenchmen use for not pas, as pas pour
moy, pas en moy, pas asteure, pas icy, etc.
as whan cometh he? not yet: pas encore.
Where is he ? nat hère : pas icy , as I
hâve touched in «Nor», in this questyon
« where ». Note also that suche maner of
usyng «notonely but also>, and «nou-
1 ther, nor », as I bave sfaewed in this ques-
tion «where» , the same maner may be
used by ail the other adverbes what ques-
tyon so ever they answere unto.
Not al only but also, non sans plus. And
NON PAS SEVLLEMENT, as non pos seulh-
ment aux princesses et dames, mais aussi
generallement a toutes Jemmes.
Not as but as , non pas comme mays comme,
as lum pas comme de chose Jriuolle, mays
comme vtille.
Not onely, but also, non sevllement, mays
AUSSI, as cest bien raison que non seulle-
ment nous mettons payne a lexercer deue-
ment, mays aussi que noas mettons payne a
ce que noz postérieurs la mayntiennent. And
non scullemcnt vainquit mays aussi dompta.
And et non seullement estendit il son royaume
en terre Jerme , mays aussi bien auant en
mer. mays aussi, as par quoy il estoyl
aymé parjaictement , non sans plus de ceubc
qui le nourrissoyent , mays aussi de tous
ceulx qui le voyaient et congnoissoient.
Not but, NE SINON, as et ne veoyt on reluyre
Uans sinon par vne lumière obscure.
Not onely nat but, non seullement non mays,
as elle estoyl non seullement non courrou-
cée, mays très àyse. And in this maner of
speakyng the verbe is allyrmalyve.
Not so moche for to as to, non tant pour
COMME POUR, as non tant pour se monstrer
comme pour donner occasion aux aultres, elc .
111
882
LESCLARCISSEMENT
Nother backwarde nor forwarJe, ne auanl ne
arrière.
Nother lesse nor more, ne plus ne mojns.
Nother nor : declared hère afore in neyther nor :
tellement que ne lung ne laultre ne trouaojt
jamays occasion de se mescontenter.
Nother ihis nor that , ne tant ne quant.
Nother nor nor -.je ne prens pourtant ire ne
passion. And
Ne ijucjamays ne tet dieax ne ton père
Neurent par toy d«Uaraiu« prvtpere.
Not witbstandyng, j>o;v povj\ takt. Koy obs-
TANT.
NON POUR TANT, as non pour tant la robe ne
fait point le moine. And non pour tant nul
ne scayt respondre. And non pour tant
alors comme alors. And majs non pour tant
il nen fait force.
NON OBSTANT, 83 non obstant que vous me
f aidez beaucoup de rudesses, toutesfoys je
les passeray au moyns mal que je pourray.
And mays non obstant la rigueur de froi-
dure. And non obstant sa viellesse. And et
non obstant aulcun mot ne sonnoye.
Nowe, as we use to say to one, whan we hâve
sent hym on our erandc, or els mete one
that we be disposed to talke with : et
pvrs, as nowe what tydynges : et uis que
nouuelles? or et puis que dit on de nouueau?
and et puis que dit on de bon?
Nowe nowe , as nowe on one syde , now on an
other : puis puis, as puis dung costé, puis
daultre. And mayntenant iHArNTENA.\T,
Sismayntenant il pleure, mayntenant il chante.
Nowe up nowe downc, aalcunesfoys amont,
aulcunesfoys anal.
Onlesse, si and ne, hyfore the verbe, as si je
ne lay au jour appoyncté,je suis destruict.
Onlesse that, si with ne hyfore the verbe, as
si vous nestez mayntenant mon bon seignieur
je suis destruit. And si ce nbst que, as
si cè-nest que vous me soyez bon eignieur,
je suis destruict.
Onlesse this be done , si ce nest que cela se face,
tout estgasté.
Oneiy, sevllemext, tout seullement, a je
ne demande seullement or tant seallemeni
que vostre bon vouloyr. And SANS PLUS, as
si vostre différent gisoyt sans plus en vue
sealle chose, je ne diroye que, etc.
On that other syde, de laultre part.
On the other syde, OAtirnE part, as daultre
pari vecy que je dis. And daultre part se
vng homme se aaance de vouloyr trouuer
quelque bien.
On the contrarye syde, av contraire. Et au
contraire si vous faiclez mal mal vous em-
prendra.
Onwarde, desja. en partie.
DESJA, as pour le commencement il est desja
régent,
EN PARTIE, as je vous donneray vingt Hures
en tout, et en partie vous en aurez dix.
One whyle he wepelh , an other be iangbeth ,
vnesfoys il pleure, vng aullre il chante.
Or, OU. NE.
ou, as parlez ou je vousferay parler. And ne ,
as et se doubtoit comment ne par quelque
moien il se pourrait faire. Las que ferons
nous ne comment pourrons nous endurer
ceste payne? And sans boyrc ne sans nmn-
ger. And comment ne par quelle manière.
And quelle hardiesse te meut, o jeune ado-
lescent royal, ne de quelle fiance présumes tu
a mettre ta mayn aux nymphes? ki\d la plus
recommandée en beaulté que oncques fut née
de mère ne que jamays sera. And si vous
auez prias douleur ne payne pour Iny. And
deuant puisse mourir a douleur que je le
mette en oubly ne si je le laisse pour vng
aultre. And car je vouldroye congnoisire
quil est ne de quel lieu il est.
Or at the leste, ov a tout le moins, as ou
qui linrast toute larmée des Grecz es mayns
du dit Hector, ou a tout le moins luy bail-
lust quatire des principuulx personnages.
Or els, OU aultrement, as ou aultrcment sans
achoyson perdroyt temps et saison, je vous
assure.
Or els that, ou aultrement que.
Or ever that, ayns que, as il luy cousteru
DE LA LANGUE
de la payne ayns quil aura paracheixé son
emprinse. And majs ayncoys me laisseroye
prier ayns que me abandonner. And ArNCOïS
QVE, as uyncoys quil eust ce pourpencé es-
toyt ilja troys ans passez. And avaxt que,
as auant que parlyr, vous me direz aultre
chose.
Or rather, ou plus tost, as et selon les cerimo-
nies ou plus tost superstition de ce temps la
firent priué sacrifice.
Olher or , ou ou, as je ne scay lequel ce a esté,
mays ce a esté ou luy ou vous. And ou je
vousferay taire, ou je verray lequel de nous
deux sera le plus fort,
Outher, or at tbe leste , ou, ou A tout le
MOYXS , as ou vous estez perconnier de son
faict, ou a tout le moins vous lauez aydé
et secouru.
Outher that or els that , ou cela ou aultre-
MENT cela, as ou vous ferez cela ou vous
passerez par les picques.
Over and above, pak dessus ce. oultre plus.
DABONDAyT.
PAR DESSUS CE, as par dessus ce se disoyt es-
tre messacjier de Dieu.
oultre plus, as et oultre plus fit aussi tuer sa
mère.
dauoxdast, as et dabondant luy apprint a
toucher de la harpe.
Paradveuture, paraduenture , m paraduenlure
aussi le fait il pour essayer ta constance.
Parte parle, que que, and moytié moytiè,
as parte vvith my wyll parte agaynst my
wyll : que voulcnticrs que enuys : moytié
voulentiers, moytié enuys.
Partly partiy, £.v partie eih partie, as et est
le pays en partie montueux en partie plai-
nier.
Provyded alwayes, pouruea loutesfoys que.
Provyded tbat, pourueu que, as pouruea que
espoyr ne me decoyue et trompe. And /jour-
a«u quil luy donast ses deux coursiers.
Quyte and clene, de tout en tout.
FRANCOYSE. 883
Ratber, plus tost, as mays ceulx ne portoyeni
poynt paie mays plus tost guerre. And plus
tost mourir. And plus Chier, aajayme plus'
chier mourir que vàus offencer. And MIEULX,
asjayme mieulx mourir que vous ojfencer.
Raihcr to dye tban to do so, plus tost mourir
que défaire aynsi.
Rather tban, plus tost que. plus chier
QUE. MIEULX QUE. AUANT QUE.
PLUS TOST QUE , jayme plus tost mourir que
vous offencer.
PLUS CIIIER QUE, asje ayme plus chier mourir
que vous ojfencer.
MIEULX QUE ,sisjayme mieulx mourir que vous
offencer.
AUANT QUE, is jayme auant mourir que vous
offencer,
Rather better tban ^vorse , ratber vvorse tban
better, etc. plus tost mieulx que pis, plus
tost pis que mieulx.
Ratber tban ibal, ayns que, as je ayme mieulx
mourir tout présentement ayns qaon me laysse
en ce lieu tout seul.
Ratber to day tban to morow , plus tost aujour-
dhuy que demayn.
Rygtas, ryghtso, tout aynsi que, or comme.
TOUT aynsi, as
Silz prennent celte ckose Jaicte.
Car tout aynti ijac Iheure ajfaicle
Et faict venir toyr et malyn
Le gentil espreuier a maya ,
Tout aynsi Mont ajj'aietiez dons
A donner grâces et pa'dont.
Les portiers aux fins amoureux
Tvst se rendent vaincus par eulx.
Save, as he hatb taken al my good from me,
save my weai-ynge genre : fors, excepté,
SAUF, as il ma osté tous mes biens fors, ex-
cepté, sauf mes habillement.
Savyng, ybrs, excepté, sauf.
Save, or savyng ail -onely, excepté tant seulle-
ment. Fors tant seuUement. Sauf tant sealle-
ment. And si ce nest tant seullcment.
Save onely, fors seuUement. Excepté seullement.
Sauf seullement Si ce nest seullement.
Save, or savynge tbat, forsque, excepté
111.
884
LESCLARCISSEMENT
()VE, SAVF QUE, and SI CE KEST QUE, aS
certes je ne scay que repondre forsque tel
déception vient de lafauLe vision, or excepté
y ne tel déception, etc.
Save hère in that, or savynge hère in that,
FOnS TAUT QUE, 33
One ne fut komme
Qui de luy mat entendit
Fore tant tjue Malle bouche dit.
Save onely that excepte and reserved , ^or$ tant
seuUement cela excepté et reserué.
Seyng that, vejj que. attendu que.
VEV QUE, as veu que je vous ay fait les ser-
ttices possibles. And veu que tant tay par
mer et par terre suyaie.
ATTENDU QUE, 89 attendu que on vous a par
tant defoys admonnesté, vous auez tort.
Sythe, PUIS, DESPUIS, as combien est il despuis?
And pais vng an en ca. And est il long
temps despuis? So that despuis is used in
the ende of a sentence, and puis in the
begynnyng.
Syns on the one sydc and sythe on the other,
puis de vng cosié et puis de laultre.
Sythe it is so , pvis que ayxsi est, and
COMME AYxsi SOYT, 03 puis que aynsi est
que vous auez mis ordre en ce cas. And
comme aynsi soyt que vous auez mis ordre
en ce cas. So that the firste is indycatyve
and the other potencyall.
Sythe that, puisque, que.
PUIS QUE, as puisque nous auons satisfait ace .
poynt. And combien que cest aduenture te
soyt autant doubteuse comme esmerueillable,
néant moyns puis quil a pieu, etc.
QUE,v/haB they understande pais,hy éclipses,
as dy moy combien a que lempereur fut cour-
ronné?
So , whichc we use- moche in tellyng of a taie,
at the begynnyng of a mater whiche fo-
lovyeth upon the thynges tolde afore , si.
Butyet the frenche tonge useth this worde
si very often and very differenlly from our
tonge, so that somtyme si semeth to sig-
nyfye nothynge wilh us, or at the leste
we hâve no worde to counlravayle it.
So , A YNSI , and y4 ussi a yxsi , as faictez aynsi et
aynsi, et gardez de faire aynsi : whan so is
doubled, and for so as so.
So as so, AYiysi que, ayxsî, or aussi, as mays
aynsi quil fut le premier qui trouua la vigne,
aussi, or aynsi, fut il celluy qui sentit pre-
mièrement la force de son bruuaige.
So so as, SI si que, as qui ne refusasl vnc si
pesante et si dangereuse charge que ceste cy.
And iloncqves si je suis si temerayre que de
la cuyder mettre afin. And le jugement de
si bas homme comme moy. So that for so,
byfore our adjectyves, they use indifle-
rently si, and taxt, as qui esloyt tant
vaillant, tant bel et tant saige. But si is
moste comen and moste sure.
So as so, TOUT AYNSI, Or AYNSI QUE, or
COMME, AYNSI, Or TOUT AYNSI COMME, as
car tout aynsi comme la mer se trouble quant
il fait grant vent, tout aynsi se trouble
Ihomme vicieux et nest jamays a repot.
So farre forthe as , en tant que, or comme.
So farre forthe that, en tant que, or si auant
que.
So it happencd that, aynsi aduint que.
So it was that, aynsi aduint que.
So moche as, de tant que, ot comme, as et
leur fait de tant facillement que ame ny
auoyt qui print suspection sur luy.
So moche as so moche, davtant que dau-
TANT, as doutant que lor passe les aultres
metaulx en pureté, doutant surmonte elle
toutes femmes en pureté. And dautànt
AUTANT, as dautant que Gauayn eut le
pris comme courtoys et bien aprins, autant
eut Kaew de villanie. And dautant de
TOUT AUTANT.
So moche as, so moche the more, so moche
the lesse, so moche the easylyer, etc. de
tant que, tant plus, tant moyns, tant plus
facillement, or dautant que, dautant plus,
doutant moyns , and dautant plus facille-
ment.
So moche the more, so moche the more, en
tant plus, dautant plus.
Some saye so, some saye the contrarye, les
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
885
rngi disent aynsi, les auUres disent le con-
trayre. Déclarée! in the Pronowne.
Sone hotte sone colde , tosl ckault tost froyt.
Somtyme helaughetb, andsomtymehewepeth,
tmlcunesjoys il rit, et aullresjoys il pleure.
Declared in «wban s.
So moche with the better wyll, dautant de
meilleure voulenlé.
So that, SI QUE. MAYS QUE. MOYENlllAKT QUE.
SI QUE, as si que lajleury pert son estre.
MAÏS QUE, as mays que nous ayons premier
parlé a luy. And cela ne vous touche de riens
mays que vous ne soyez pas coulpable. And
i{ ne men chault mays que de toy oye souuent
parler.
MOYBKfiAfiT QUE, as moyennant que le roy
Jupiter interposast son décret. And a moy
aurez vous bien lost fait moyennant que
monsieur le me commande.
Than , que, aller cotnparacions , as better than ,
worse than, more than, Icsse than, etc.,
as mieulx te vauldroyt estre mort né que de
me toucher de ton doy, etc.
Than was llian , a lors comme a lors.
Than was than, and nowe is nowe, as a lors
comme a lors, mayntenant comme maynte-
nant.
That, que, declared at the length in the two
notes after the seconde rule hère put next
afore tbis table.
That nat with standynge, ce koh obstant, as
mays ce non obslant elle ne jit quelque sem-
blant.
The farthcr the more : declared in ihowe
t moche».
Therfore, pour cela.
The more the more , tant plus tant plus,
as lant plus en boys et plus en pais.
The more the better, tant plus tant mieulx,
as tant plus seront ensemble le maisire et le
limier, tant mieulx scaura lang les coustumes
de laultre.
The mo the meryer ; the fewer, the better
fare : tant que nous sommes plus en nombre,
tant serons nous plus joyeaix ; tant que nous
sommes en plus petit nombre, tant aurons
nous mieulx a manger.
ThertO, DAUANTAGE, PAR DESSUS CELA, aS
he was well lerned and therto wyse ; il
estoyt bien apprins et dauantaige, or et par
dessus cela, saige.
This nat witbstandynge, ce non obslant.
Thoughe, COMBIEN QUE. POURTANT SI.
COMBIEN QUE, as combien que je ne sais pas
suffisant, toulesjoys, etc.
POUR TANT SI, as pouT tant si je deffens
yuresse, si ne vueil je poynt deffendre le
boyre. And
Poar tant si elle at ï>elli! et gente.
Si est elle dtjfamèe et meichante.
Thns, AYNSI, asfaictiz aynsi : dô thus«
Thus by this meanes, par aynsi, as thus was
Troye distroyed : par aynsi Jast Troye des-
Iruycte.
To begyn with, pour commencement, as et
pour commencement il est dcsja régent.
To say the trulhe, A dire veoyr, aa et a dire
veoyr, le commencement de ceste sapersticion
vient du diable comme tous aaltres mau/c.
To the ende, affin de, as affin doncques de
redresser et resourdre la dicte noble histoyre.
To the ende that, ajjin que, and a ce que.
To the intent that, a ce que. a celle fin
que. affin que.
A ce que, as i7 nous faall mettre payne a ce
que on ot de nous bon rapport. And >a ce
que par ejfect je désirasse, etc.
A CELLE fin que, a Celle fin que on se re-
coeuure de la perte quon nous face.
AFFIN que, as cest assauoyr affn que on le
puisse veoyr de plus loyng.
To whete whether, ascauoyb mon, as asca-
noyr mon le quel iroyt ou demoureroit. And
ascauoyr mon laquelle des troys guignerait.
And examine a scauoyr mon sil congnoyl
poynt le, etc.
Whan than after, quant doncques après la mort
du dit tirant Sylla.
Were it nat thaï, et ne fut ce que.
Were nat that, ne fut ce que.
886
LESCLARCISSEMENT
What gladly what agayjisl my wyll, que vcu-
lentiers (jue eimys.
What one (hynge , wliat other , que vue chose
que aultre.
What for one ibyng what for other, que pour
rnf chose que pour aultre.
What se ever, qvoy que, as el se détermine de
parler a elle quoy que deust aduenir. And je
le Jeray quoy que aduienyne.
Whatlhoughe, POinr^.VT si. QVOï qve.
POUR TAUT SI, as pour tant si je suis noyre ,
si ne suis je pas U diable. And pour tant si
je vous tence, fi ne vous ayme je pour tant
en riens moyns.
QVOY QVE, as el quoy que toute personne
mortelle soit par lutiire enclinée a péché.
Aad et quoy que les conlesses ne soycnt mye
nommées princesses. And et quoy que le juge
varie.
What with niy wylj what agaynst my wyll ,
que voulentiers que enuis. Moytié de mon
louloyr, or moytié de ma voulenté, moytié
contre, etc.
Where, ov. qve.
ov , as ou estez vous?
QUE, as where is the cbylde become : quest
deuenu lenfanl ? qucst deuenu Babilone ?
Where aboutes, ou EXDitOYT, as where about
abydelh he : ou endroyt se tient il?
Where apon , as where apon rydeth he : sur
quoy cheuauche il?
Where upon, as where upon the people tokc
indignacion, etc. sur quoy, or a cause de
quoy, or par quoy les gens se indignèrent.
Where as, betokenyng place, la ou, as la
ou il fut amoureux premièrement de la
nymphe.
Where as, by whiche wordes we use to dylate
our maters, and use them comcniy in
letters missyves or commyssyons, or su-
che lyke : comme, as comme nostre sire le
roy a esté dcuement informé de ce, etc., il
est pourtant délibéré pour y mettre ordre et
remède, etc.
Where as you saye this or that, la ou vous
dictet cecy ou cela.
Where as on the contrarye syde , la ou au con-
trayie.
Wherby, do«t, as dont il est destruyct. And
PAR qvoy, as par quoy il est destruyct.
Wherby it happeneth , dont il adaieni, or par
quoy il adulent.
Wherfore, povh qvoy. povr tant. si.
POVltQVOY, as pour quoy je te prie, mon très-
doute cueur. And par quoy appert quil ne
Jaull aulcunement doubler.
POVR TAXT, as pour tant le Pape y veult
pourucoyr.
si, as si se transporta promptement celle pari.
And et pour ce que, et puis. Si prie deuo-
temenl a Noitre Seignieur.
Wherfore, pour çuojy non.
Whcrio, eu qvoy, as en quoy le metterayje?
Wherof, DE qvoy. And dout.
DE quoy, as de quoy est ceci fait.
Doyr, as dont vient cela.
Wherupon, deciared in «where upon».
Wherwith, de quoy. dont.
DE QUOY, as de quoy fil il cela?
DONT, as dontjit il cela?
Why, POUR QUOY, as pour quoy faiclez vous
aynsi?
Why nat, pour quoy non?
Whyle, PENDANT, as tenez cecy pendant que je
aille quérir mon escriployre.
Whyther so cyer that , quelque part que.
Whether that, ascavoyr mon si, as Je vous
deiiiande ascauoyr mon si Icufful deuant la
poulie ou la poulie deuant leuf.
Whether, si , as je vous ilemande si vous lauez
faict ou non.
Whether, ascauoir mon, as je vous demande
ascauoyr mou quelle loy peult déterminer
cette question. And je vous demande oscar
uoyr mon lequel des deux estoyt plus digne.
And ihis phrasys is to be notcd.
Whyther goest thou, ou vas lu?
Wbyther go you, ou allez vous?
Whyther trowe you , ou pencez vous ? ou a
voslre aduis?
Whether you wyll or nat, veuillez ou non.
Whether so you wyll or nat, veuillez ou non.
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE.
887
Wbether Ihey wolde or nat, voulsissent ou non.
Whether I wyll or nat, veuilje ou non.
Whether we wyll or nat, veailtons ou non.
Whose or who so ever, qu/coxques , as qui-
conques cuyde ne qui die.
With cul, s A fis, as vous parlez sans cesser.
Without fortbe.
Without more, sahis plvs, as je ne quiers sans
plus que la Bible.
With that, 4TAXT, as atant il se leul.
Yet for ail that, non pour tnnl.
É
Hère endeth the table of Conjunctyons and suche otlier partes
of spetche as be twyse used bothe in our
tonge and in tbe frenche tonge ,
with ail suche
différences
of
phrasys as is bytwene the tonges
by reason of them : and
bere foloweth the
Intebjectyon.
888
LESCLARCISSEMENT
HERE BEGYNNETH THE INTERJECTYON.
Of the In TERJECTYON , in a generaltie, I hâve ail ready intreated
in the latter ende of the seconde booke, but hère more playnly to
déclare them by exemples.
INTERJECTÏONS OP CALLXNG.
I fynde hay, or kav.
HA Y, as vien ca hay. Jacquay hay.
HAV , as dy hau, fais tu le sourt? Hau, pely
Jehan, apportez mon arc. So that hay is
used whaii they call one that is in their
syght or nere them : hau to one that is
farther of, or out of syght. Aiso whan
they cali at ones doore standyuge without,
they saye hola, and they within forthe
answere : qtd est {a? as I hâve afore de-
clared.
INTERJECTYONS OF ASKYN6.
Haa, as haa, que dis tu? And as ta dit cela,
haa.
intebjectyons of pahceyvin6.
Haha. ATAT. '
Il An A , as haha, maistre chien, vous auez
mangé le lart. And haha, viUayn, hantez
vous la?
ATAT, as atatjcest cela. And
HADEA, as hadea, je scauoye bien quil estoyt
aymi.
INTERJECTYONS OF OCTKRYE.
Habo, as haro, a larme, irahy, trahy.
INTERJECTYONS BETOKENYNG KEPYNG
OF SYLENCE.
HOVISCHE, MOM. PAYX.
BOVISCBE, as houische, ne sonnez mot.
MOM , as mom , ne parlez plus.
PAIX, as payx, paix, monsieur vient.
INTERJECTIONS BETOKENNYNGE WARNTNG
OF A DAUNGER.
Garde, as garre, garre.
INTERJECTYONS BETOKENYNG LAMENTYNG.
HeLAS. las. LASSE. IIEE. HEMY.
HELAS, as helas, que ferons nous, poures gens
dormes?
LAS, as las, qui eut jamays cuydé que celafusl
aduenu?
LASSE , as lasse moy dolente créature.
HEE , as hee moy, misérable.
HEMY is used rather in the doutchc lande,
and wherc they speake Rommant and
Wallon than in Fraunce.
INTERJECTIONS BETOKENNYNGE MARVAYLYNG.
Ha. oya. dieulx. dea, and bay dieu.
II A , as ha Noslre Dame de Ctery, qui leust
pencé ?
OYA, as oya, vray Dieu, quest cecy a dire?
DIEVLX, as Dieulx, auoii il tout eschuppé
forsque cela et encore fat happé.
DEA, as a il batu sa femme desja?
INTERJECTIONS BET0KENIN6 S0R0WIN6.
0, as je meurs si on ne maide.
INTERJECTYONS BETOKENYNGE ABHORYNG.
Fï, Mfy, lourdault que vous estez, villayn.
And note that, bysydes thèse dyvers sortes of interjectyons re-
hersed in the seconde booke, I fynde also certayne of other sortes ,
for some be interjectyons betokenyng warnyng to cesse. Ho, as ho,
DE LA LANGUE FRANCOYSE. 889
de par le diable, ho. And hola, cest assez. And some be interjections
of indignacion : trut, as trat auant, trat. And some be interjectyons
betokenyng mockyng : boo, as hoo, boo, on le scait assez. And boo, il
suffit. And HAY, as hay, Jehan Jennin, ta dis vray.
Note aiso that there is no nacion tbat more useth to fayno wordes
of imytacion to expresse the thynge whiche they wolde discribe than
the frenche men do : as to expresse the sounde of fyghtyng, I fynde
petif petaf, clif claf. And to expresse the sounde of gonne shotte, l
fynde tip tap, sip sap. And to expresse the sounde of horse men, trie
trac. And by lyke reason forme they tintouin, chariuaris, and suche lyke.
Note also that there is no tonge more haboundaunte of adages or
darke sentences comprehendyng great wysdome. But of them 1 differ
at this tyme to speake any more , intendyng by Goddes grâce to make
of this adages a booke aparté ; fynysshyng hère our thyrde and laste
booke of this présent treatyse, whiche I bave uamed Lesclarcissement
de la langue francoyse. Besechyng God that thèse my labours maye
nat onely be commodyouse and profylable unto the nobybte of this
reaime (the more soner by the meanes herof in their tender âge to
attayne unto the knowledge of this tonge) but also maye be moche
vayilable unto ail other persones of this noble reaime, of what estate
or condyscions so ever they be. For than shall I nat onely thynke
my labours well bestowed, but also take it for a recompence of ray
displeasurs endured otherwyse.
Thus endeth this booke called Lesclarcissement de la langue francoyse,
whiche is very necessarye for ail suche as intende
to lerne to speke trewe frenche.
The imprintyng fynysshed by Johan Haukyns
the xviii daye of July. The yere
of our lorde God
M. ce. ce. G.
and XXX.
112
fe
AN INTRODUCTORIE
FOR
TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREAVLY,
COMPÏLED
FOK THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENÏ AND MOST VERTUOCS LADY
THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE,
DOUGHTEK TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT.
l
AVIS DE L'EDITEUR.
L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporté un soin extrême à marquer
la prononciation par l'accent, on a dû s'attacher à reproduire scrupuleu-
sement les accents du texte original.
Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un système particulier, emploie
l'accent placé sous la voyelle. Nous avons reporté l'accent au-dessus , con-
formément à l'usage moderne.
Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvénient, que nulle part Du
Guez n'emploie l'accent supérieur; par conséquent, il n'y a point de con-
fusion k craindre. C'est un très-petit détail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit
averti.
F. G.
AN INTRODUCTORIE
FOR TO LERNE TO REDE ,
TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.
FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.
• Grâce of God ihat I love so moche
G race de Dieu que jayme tant
I your requier ryght humbly
I e uous requier IreshumbJement
^, tlie gift of love without any further
C" Le don damour sans plus auant
jyj of it le make any refuco
E n faire aulcun refusement
If ve do fynde in any wise
S e uous trouués aulcunement
of me service , but in Iroutli
D e moy seruice quen loyaulté
I gyve you levé ulterly
U DUS habandonne entièrement
to wyll at ail at your wyll
U oulloir du tout a uoulenté
toward me to use of great rigour
U ers moy user de grant rigeur
and me to banysshe from ail good liap
c/5 Et me bannir de tout bon beiir
wilhoul more of me to hâve pite.
S ans plus de moy auoir pité.
Sola salas seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.
894
AN INTRODUCTORIE
TO THE LADY MARY.
For the hoiiour of Mary
Pojur Ihonneur de Marye
God doughter to saynt Mary
filleule a saynte Marye
virgin and molher Jesu Christ
vierge et mère Jhesuh Crist
hâve thèse verses ben wrillen.
ont ces verse esté escripts.
MARIA.
giasse
mesure
mirouer
mesure
lenyng
iovynge
appuis
amoureus
rose
redde
rose
rouge
tliat can nat vade
yonge
inmarcessible
jeune
amonge
chosen
entre
eslyles
for eYCr more
be j-e
a tousjours mais
soyez
stiewynge
monstrant
ruiniied
assouuie
well smellyng
redolente
jolie
jolie
exellente
exellenle
blcssyd.
benye. Amen.
THE PROLOGUE.
How beil tliat I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good
Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifiez es bonnes
lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge ( at the lest nat beyng
lectres corne aussy élégant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre
naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) hâve composed, and writlen rules and
naturel et natif du territoire et pais) ont composés et escripz régies et
principles for introduction in ihe sayd tonge the whicho par aventure, as
principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre , corne
witnessed saint Hieronie to Paulin, hâve tought before that they hâve ben
liesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegnés auant que auoir esté
conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh,
scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien près,
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCII TREWLY. 895
yet neuerthelesse can nat slie ouertake lier. Wlierfore ihe sayd composytours
sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs
ali togyder leaiiyng to tlie same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued
du tout adherens à icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancellés repris
and corrected. Shulde il nat seine a thynge selde and strange to se a Frencliman
et corrigez. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung François
endeuoir and inforce himself to lèche unie the Germayns tbe langage of Almaine :
se ingérer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise,
ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit
uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer régies et principes, combien
that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say , that one
que contre nioy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on
shulde fynde no body whiche shulde lèche Hébreu , Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat laufull
ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne loisoit
to any body so to do but to him which shulde bave it of nature : to whom I
a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature : a quoy je
answere that it is ariother thyng to teche and instrucl bv the principles
respons que cest aidtre chose densegnér et daprendre par les principes
and reules made by divers well experlz auclours, by great space and longe procès
et régies faictz par diuérs expertz aucteurs , par interualle et diuturnité
of longe tyme well approved , than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a
de long temps bien approuuéez, que de première abordée et nauoir ung
language but meaneiy and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by
langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cv mis,
nat oniy instructe the olher», but also to compyle upon the same reules
non seullement ensegnér les aultres, maisaussy composer sur ce régies
certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche
infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui
ben borne of the sayd langage , for louchyng my self to whom the sayd
sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte
tongc is maternall or naturall , and whiche by the space of iherty yeres
langue est maternelle OU naturelle,' et '-qui par lespase de trente ans
and more bave besyed nae ■ how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to lèche
et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie très ignorant) densegnér
896 AN INTRODUCTORIE
and inslruct iiiany great princes and princesses, as lo decessed oi
et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de
noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur , llie noble kyng Henry
noble et recommandée mémoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry
for the présent prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpe-
pour le présent prospereusement régnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpé-
tuai!: the quenes of France and Scollande, with the noble marquis of Excestre ,
tuelle : les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc.
for the whiche thynge to fulfyil I hâve donc my power and dever to serche
pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter
and seke ail ihal which hath senied me to ihis purpose te serve : I hâve nat never-
et cercher tout ce qui ma semblé a ce propos seruir ; sy nay je toutes-
thelesse founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde anv
uois peu trouver l'égles infalibles, pour ce qui! nest possible de telles les
suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do
trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font
the rules compiled for to lerne Lalen , Greke and Hébreu and other suche
les régies composéez pour apprendre Latin , Grec et Hebrieu et autres tel/.
knguages : the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilateurs bave overtaken ,
langages : ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris
te ibe ende that 1 ne say presumed lo do, how beit ihey bave nat ben but lytell
(afliiT que ne die présumés) de faire, ja soit quilz naient esté que petit de
tyme lo lerne it, but now beit se that suche rules and techyng ben
temps a laprendre , mais or soit ainsy que telz régies et ensegnementz soient
sufficient and farre above my . workes, by cause nevertheless that
tressuffisans et loing par desus mes œuures, pour ce toutes fois que
now nalwitbstandyng myn ignorancy, 1 am agayne by my most redoubte<l
maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon très redoublé
lorde and prince the kynge above named , ordayned to administre myn ac-
seigneur et prince le roy dessus nommé) ordonné dadministrer mon ac-
customed poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght
coustumé poure et indigne seruice a très illustre , très exellente et très
vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande bis ryght entierly well beloved
uertucuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa très entièrement bien aymée
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 897
doughter, the whiche right specially and straylly hath me commandée! and
fille, laquelle très espécialement et estroitement ma comandé et
encharged to rediice and to put by wriltynge the maner how I hâve proceded
enchargé de réduire et mectre par escript la manière coment jay procédé
towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours , as that same also by ihe which
enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et prédécesseurs, come celle aussy par laquelle
I hâve her so so taught , and do lèche dayly whiche to refuse ,
je lay tellement queliement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser
nat wilhstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat
(nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes alléguée) noseroie ne uouldroie,
how beit that I am ryght well assured to mérite more for and by cause of myn
combien que soie très asseuré de plus mériter pour et cause de mon
obédience llian by any seruice or sacrifyce that to lier I may do , ful-
obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prestér, ac-
fyllyng her most noble and gracions comandement , gratious say I , by cause
complissant son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce
that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to olhers as to
que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a
herselfe , wherfore I supplie and require ail reders the causes and reasons
elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons
aboue sayd contempled and consydered to bave me for to be excused , and ther
dessus dictes contempléez et consideréez mauoir pour excusé, et la
where they shall se the good Homer hâve ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good ma-
OÙ ilz verront le bon Homère auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne ma-
ner to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is
niere esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est
fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and pray-
encouru , ce que faisantz ilz mériteront nonseuliement destre loués et pri-
sed , but also in theyr worke» and opérations taxed and estimed of maner
ses , mais aussy en leurs euures et opérations taxés et estimés de manière
lyke, and to the same answeryng.
reciprocque et corespondent.
ENDE OF THE PROI.OGIIE.
ii3
898 AN INTRODUCTORIE
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.
This lyrie worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal hâve
two partes.
In the fyrst part shalbe treated of ruies, that is redyng frenche, and
what Jettors shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.
The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles,
with verbes, prépositions, and conjunctions.
Also certayne rules for conjugations.
Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.
Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally com-
bining or joinyng ii verbes togeder.
The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.
Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager
from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.
Also other comunications of the propriété of mete, oflove, of peas, of
warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soûle is, with
the division of tyme, and other conseites.
FINIS.
A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.
The ihynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought fo be declared
Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez
by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one dolh answer to many
par sincopacion taciturne , pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs
ihynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abréviation of ienglh, and pro-
choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixité, et pro-
lixité is superfluitie of wordes in declaryng a thyng. Wherfore in ail
iixite est superlîuite de paroles en déclarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes
workes one ought lo be shorle. VVe shall begynne this boke ihan in the name
oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce Hure doncques ou nom
of God ail mighty and shall ende it with ihe helpe ofhym, procedyng by the
de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy , procédant par le
counsayle of Orace , whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe.
conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 899
HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE
AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.
THE FYRST
is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye a, e, i, o, and v, shalbe sounded
in redyng french.
Ye shal pronounce your a, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your e,
as ye do in iatyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your o in englysshe;
your i, as sharpe as can be; o, as ye do in englyssli, and v after the Skottes,
as in this worde gad. Thèse fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve
nat their full sounde, as in this worde jamais the fyrst a is a uowell , and
the seconde is a consonant.
Example of e, as déité and magestc, where bothe ees of deite be uoweis,
and the fyrst of magesté is a consonant and the seconde is a uoweil. Wher-
fore ye shail understande that the moste parte of ees in french be conso-
nantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of Iatyn. Example of
me, the, hym, that, of, ihe, do, to say, toput, oure , your,
consonantes me, te, se, que, de, le, faire, dire, mectre, nostre, rostre , wher
is never a uowel. AU the ees that shalbe uowels in this présent boke shalbe
marked as the dyptong is in Iatyn, thus é.
THE SECONDE RULE.
Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde
unsounde, endyng in s, (, and p, save of the same worde wherupon ye
do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that
is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and soimde
him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an s, bave the next worde folow-
yng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said 5, lyke a z,
never others
as in thèse wordes j'amaw aultres ye shai rede jamaiz aultre, as it were but
one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the 5 be a consonant,
never shall ye hâve
ihan shall the said s remayne unsounde, as in thèse wordes j'amaw narés,
the s of jamais shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before ,
that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde
it parfilely.
THE THYRDE RCLE.
Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell , arid the next folowyng after
11.3.
900 AN INTRODUCTORIE
begyn with another, tban the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in thèse wordes,
but in you I nie hâve I the hâve I him hâve
que en nous, ye shall rede quen mus, and je me ay, je te ay, je le ay, ye
shali rede je may, je tay,je lay, and so of ail suche lyke, excepte some
wordes whiclie be nat used in Fraunce, as ta as, thoa hast. Where bothe
uowels must be sounde, bowbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd
rule , sayeng tas for ta as, tes for ta es, thou arte. And if ye fynde two ees
endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in thèse
il is with the wcll
wordes, il te est bien, ye shali rede il test bien. And of e, and a, as in
thèse wordes que a, but te, ye shall rede qua. Of e, and o, as in thèse
wordes, que on, but one, ye shal rede quon. Of a and o, as in thèse wordes,
pourra on, may one, ye shall rede poarran. And in lyke maner of ail other
of that termynation.
THE FOURTH RULE.
An s, in the begynnynge of a worde hath bis fuU sounde, as dothe
wyse wylde
appere by thèse wordes folowyng, sage, saunage, sapient, etc. but in the
myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded
I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace.
lyke a z, as in thèse wordes disoie , faisoie , brisoie, taisoie, etc.
THE FYFTH RDLE.
Whan st dothe corne togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than
the sayde s shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of
■ to wast to taste to hasle ,
the sayde uowell, as in thèse wordes gaster, tasler, haster, ye shall rede
myne hoste come agayne anone
gaater, taater, haater. And mon hoste reuenes tantost : ye shall rede mon
hoote reuenes tantoot : ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the
to prolest to shewe
latyn, as protester, manifester, contester, to withstande : and suche lyke,
whiche must hâve the sayd s, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced,
for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallibie to seriie for
euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.
THE SIXT RULE.
There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotalion or signifycation
ri:
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 901
of plurarite dothe ende with an s, or with a z, for without he same they be
worde fyste wrile a lefe
synguler nombre, as thèse wordes and such lyke mot, paing, escript,feallet,
whiche be ail synguler nombres : and if ye do adde a z, at the iatter ende
of them, than are they plurell nombres, as motz, paingz, escriptz , fealletz :
and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd z, redynge mos ,
puins, feallés. And lyke wise whan a worde halh a p, or b, in the myddes
endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in thèse wordes and
dewtie dette to wrile
suche lyke, debaoir, dehte, escripre : ye shal rede deaoir, det, escrire. But
whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced,
putte away debated to breke
as thèse wordes, déboute, debatu, debriser, etc.
THE SEVENTH RULL.
There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french.
The fyrst is written with a double II whiche must be souned togider, as lia,
gave culte gader lefe bayly fayle
lie, lly, llo, lia, as in thèse wordes, bailla, tailla, ceulle , feulle , bally,fally,
white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves
moallet , engenoullet , mallot, feulla, fcouiZu. The seconde maner harde
to pronounce ben written with gn, before a uowell, as gna, gne, gni, gno,
wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe
gna. As in thèse wordes gagna, saigna, ligne, pigne, uigne, tigne, compagne,
swell wanton wanton
laigne, mignon, mignardc, ye shal except many wordes that be so written
worthy swanne hyghe corage
and nat so pronounced , endyng specially in e, as digne, cigne, magnanime, etc.
They that can pronounce thèse wordes in latyn after the Italians maner,
as [agnus, dignus, magnas, magnanimus) hâve bothe the understandyng and
the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many
suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge,
the whiche shall hâve the double /, thus written II, besyde the worde and
gn, besyde the tother.
THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY
ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.
tlie heed or chyfe the scoull the heeres
le chief la leste les cheueulz
902
2
AN INTRODUCTORIE
womens heares
the nether chekes
tbe hole of tbe iiecke
les tresches
les bajoes
la fosse du col
tbe bossbe
the eare
tbe kenei of the necke
la cheuelure
loreille
la canol du col
the perwyke
the eares
the sbolder
la perrucque
les oreilles
lespaule
the heares
the mowth
the armes
n. la cheuechalle
la bouce
les bras
the forhed
beastes mowthe
tlie eibowe
le front
la geule
la coude
the temples
the lyppes
the elbowes
les temples
les leures
les coudes
the browes
the tonge
the fysie
les sourcilr.
la langue
le puing
the visage
the rouf of the mowlh
the fystes
le visage
le palais
les puingz
the berde
or
tbe bande
la barbe
ou palet
la main
the face
the teeth
the bandes
le viaire
les dentz
les mains
the face
tbe gommes
the bat of the bande
la face
les genciues
le dos de la main
tbe eye or eyes
the jawes
the balle of the bande
loeul
les mâchoires
la paulme
the eyes
the inward jawes
tbe balles
les yeux
les mandibulles
les paulmes
the lydde
the chynne
the finger
la paulpiere
le menton
le doigt
the lyddes
the throte booie
tbe fîngers
les paulpieres
le gosier
les doigz
the bail of the eye
the gorge
tbe tbombe
la pupille
la gargate
le poulce
the nose
the gorge
tbe tbombes
le naes
la gorge
les poulces
the Dose thrilies
the necke
tbe jointe
11. les narilles
le col
la joincte
the cbekes
the knot of the necke
tbe joyntes
les joes
le neu du col
les joinctes
FOR TO LERNË
TO SPEKE FRENCH
ÏREWLY.
the naile
longle
tbe nether beerde
la penilliere
tbe soole
la plante
the nayle»
les ongles
the thighe
la cuisse
the sooles
les plantes
the brest
la poiclrine
tbe tbighes
les cuisses
the great too
le graunt orteil
the forke of the brest
la fourcelle
the knee
le genou il
the toes
les orteilz
tbe breste
la mamelle
the knees
les genoulz
THE INWARD M
the brestes
les mamelles
the bamme
le jaret
the braine
' le cerueau
the body
le corps
the hammes
les jarelz
the hering
louye
the wast
le fauz du corpz
the iegge
la jambe
tite sigbt
la ueue
the holes ooder th« armes
les esselles
the legges
les jambes
the smeliyng
lolfact
the bely
le uenlre
the chyne boone
la greue
the smeliyng
le flairer
the nauyl
le nombril
or the backe of
ou le dos de
the taste
le goust
the backe
le dos
tbe Iegge
la jambe
the telynge
le tasie
the chyne
leschine
the calfe of the Iegge
le pomeau
tbe chawyng
le macer
the rayns
les rains
the ancie
H. la cheuille
the swalowyng
lauailer
the buttockes
les fesses
the ancies
11. les cheuilles
the hert
le ceur
the buttocke
la fesse
the hele
le talon
the stomake
lestomac
tbe hippe
la hanche
the foote
le pied
the galle
le feil
the hiupes
ItA hanches
the feetes
les piedz
the ieuer
le foie
tbe grynes
les âmes
the back of tbe foote
le dos du pied
the lyver
le gisier
905
Q04
AN INTRODUCTORIE
the ionge
le poulmo
the rybbes
les costes
the hardynesse
la hardiesse
the mylte
lesplene
the hones
les os
the cowardnesse
la couardise
or the royltc
OU la rate
the brethe
lalaine
feblenesse of corage
la lâcheté
or mylte
ou râtelle
the spyttell
la saliue
the feare
la peur
the hiedder
la uessie
the spyttyng
le crachat
the truthe
la uerité
the kydneys
gn. les rognons
OTHER NAMES BEYNG
IN MAN.
the leasyag
le mensonge
the uryne
lurine
the soûle
lame
the drede
la crainte
the guttes
les boiaulz
the spyrite
lesperit
the ferefulnesse
lespouantement
the small guttes
les intestins
the wytte
le sens
the strength
la force
thiaward part of the bely
11. les entrailles
the wyll
le uoulloir
the feblenesse
la foiblesse
the gader
la coree
the wyll
la uoullenle
the mansuétude
la debonaireté
the hlode
le sang
the rayson
la raison
the angrefuU disposition
la félonie
the coller
la colère
the memory
la mémoire
the malyce
la malice
the melancoly
la melencolie
the anderstandyng
lentendement
the cruelnesse
la cruaulté
the fleame
le flegme
the thought
la pensée
the goodnesse
la bonté
the senewes
les nerfz
the ymagination
limagination
the frowardnesse
la mauuaisté
the ueynes
les uaines
the jugement
le jugement
the peace
la paix
the ueynes of the puis
les artères
the opynyon
lopinion
the rest
le repos '•
the puise
le puise
the stomake
le courage
the trouble
le (rouble
FOR TO LERNE
the labour
1). le trauaill
the stedfastnesse
la constance
the UDgtedfastnesse
la uariableté
the hatered
la hayne
the frendship
lamilié
the joye
la joye
the sorowe
la tristesse
the heuyoesse
lennuy
the rejoysyng
le rejouissement
the aogre
le corous
the sporte
lesbatement
the wrath
lire
the pacyeace
la pacience
the pride
lorgeul
the mekenesse
Ihumilité
the envy
lenuie
the charyte
la charité
the dilygence
la deligence
the lytell corage
la pusillanimité
TO SPERE FRENCH TREWLY.
the glolony the wysdome
la glotonnie la sagesse
the sobernesse the byrth
la sobriété la neissance
905
Icchery
luxure
the chastyte
la chasteté
coueytyse
conuoitise
lyberalytie
libéralité
auaryce
auarice
waste
prodigalité
to go about rychesse
ambicion
wylfull pouertie
uoluntaire poureté
boostyiig
la uantance
presumptuous
larrogance
the truthe in lyueng
la preudomie
the falsehed
la faulceté
the lyfe
la uie
the dethe
la mort
the youthe
la jeunesse
the âge
11. la uiellesse
the ignorauncy
lignoraunce
the chyidbode
lenfance
the fehienesse
la débilité
the manhood
la uirilité
the foulenesse
la turpitude
the honeste
Ihonnesteté
the insolency
linsolence
the stablenes
la fermeté
Ihe bondage
la seruitude
the fredome
la liberté
the honoure
Ihonneur
the shaïue
la honte
the rychesse
la richesse
the nedynes
la poureté
the sikenes
la maladie
the helth
la santé
the poureté
lindigence
the pi ente
la plenté
ii4
906
AN INTRODUCTORIE
the plenty
labondance
tbe neesyng
leslernuer
the gussettes
le goucerons
the nigardnes
la cliicelé
ll>e snowring
le ronfler
tbe surfyls
les ourletz
the rudenes
la rudesse
the syghynges
le souperer
tbe seames
les couslures
the swyftness
la promptitude
sygbes
soupirs
the kyrtell
le corset
the inclynation
la propension
tbe yexynges
les sanglous
the kyrtell
la coltelette
facyle inciynation
la procliuité
the spyttyng
le cracher
the petycote
la coite simple
the desyre to slepe
lassoupissemenl
to blowe tbe nose
le moucher
the gowoe
la robbe
the quyckenesse
la uiuacité
tbe siepynge
le dormir
the placbarde
le plaça rt
the grauDt
lotlroy
tbe walchyng
le ueillier
tbe cuffes
les bonbardes
the dcDyeng
le dcniement
the slepe
le sompne
the purfyll
la bordure
the heate
la challeur
tbe dreamyng
le songer
tbe lynynge
la doublure
the coldnesse
tbe drinkyng
the filtre
la froydure
le boire
la fourrure
the drynesse
la seicheur
the eatynge
le mengcr
the under gyrdeii
le demy chaint
tbe moystnesse
1 humidité
the sacyate
le saoul
ihe gyrdell
la chainture
the laughyng
le rire
the hungry
le famillens
tbe purse
la bourse
the wepyDg
THE NAMES Or WOMENS
the pyocase
le plourer
REMENTES.
lespinceau
Ibe complaynyng
tbe smocke
or the case for pynncs
le playndre
le chcmisse
ou lespinglier
tbe lamentyng
le lamenter
the coler
le colel
tbe beed atayre
latlour
tbe yexyog
the sleves
the frenche hode
le sangloiiler
les manches
le chapperori a plis
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 907
the bonette
le bonnet
the bone grâce
le moulHet
the showes
les soliés
the crispynes
les crespines
the knyves
les coulleaiis
the buskyns
les brousequins
the frontier of velvet
11. les beatilles
the beedes
les patenoslres
the slyppars
les pantouffles
the (emplettes
les templettes
the bande kercher
lesmoucbail
the sheres
les forces
the partelet
le gorgias
the bande kercher
OU mouchoir
the small sheres
ou forcettes
the necke kerchef
la colerelte
the lace
le lacz
-MENS REMENT.
the kercher
le ceuurechief
the small lace
le lacet
the sherte
la chemisse
the partelet
le colet
the partelet
le colier
the combe
le pigne
the lye
la lessiue
the doublet
le pourpoint
the coote
le seon or say
the bracel
le bracelet
the gloves
les ganlz
the jacquete
la jacquete
the tache
lesgrappe
the tymble
le does
tbe jacquete
le hecqtieton
the ringes
les aneaulz
the nydel
il. lesguille
the gowne
la robbe
the owcbe
la bague
tbe pynnes
les espingles
the partelet
le colet
to close the necke kercher
11. le fermall
a broche
lafficque
tbe brussbe to
les espoussetles ,
la uerge a
the bat
le chapiau
lappe of man
la tocque
an image
limage
swepe
eslerdre
tbe cappe
le bonnet
the gabardine
la gauardine
the booses
les chausses
tbe boode
le chaperon
the tipet
la cornette
the garters
les jartiers
the gyrdel
la cbainture
the cloke
le manteau
the pynson showes
les eschapins
the sworde
lespee
n4.
908
AN INTRODUCTORIE
the spaaische sworde
la rapière
or packes
ou uoiture
that one can nat
quon ne peult
the dagar
la dague
hâve nede
ont mestier
make nor forge
faire ne forger
the bagge
la gibessiere
of packe sadyls or of
de batz ou de
without the anuyie
sans lenclume
the purse
la louiere
saddyls, the whiche
selles, les quelles
the fyle the
la lime, le •
the purse
laulmoniere
hâve a pomeil
a pommeau
hammer
marteau
the bootes
les botes
backe and boweth
dos et archons
the pyncettes
11. les tenailles
the bootes
les houseaus
sursyngles
soursangles
the coles
les charbons
the spores
les espérons
and pannels
et paneaus
wilh the fyre
auec le feu
the shylde
lescu
than the heed
puis la testier
ayre, water, and
aire, eaue et
the paueys
la parme
stall, reyne, and
-re, resne, et
erlhe, with the
terre, auec le
a great buccler
la taloche
byttes, make the
mors font la
smyth
maréchal!
the buccler
le bouclier
bridell
bride
or locker
ou serrurier
the cameii
le camiau
the petrell
le poitral
THE CHAMBRE.
the drommadary
le dromadaire
the gyrthes
les sengles
the bedde
le lict
the asse
lasne
the styroppes
les estries
the bolster
le trauersin
the horse
le cheual
the slyrop iedders
les estriuieres
or the bolster
ou le chauet
and ail beestes
et loutles bestes
the crouper
la croupière
the pyllowes
U. les oreilliers
faearyng sadyls
portant selles
the buckctes
les boucles
the blankettes
les blanchetz
or fardels
ou fardeau
and the nayles
et les clous
the shetes
les linceulz
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.
909
the couerlette
le couuerloir
the sait saler
la salière
the confittes
la dragerie
the sparuer
le ciel
the chafyng dysshe
la chauffetie
the confections
les confitures
the sparuer
11. le pauilion
the spones
les cuillieres
the coup borde
le bufifet
the curtyns
les courtines
the trenchers
les trenchoirs
the pottes
les potz
the hangyog
la tapisserie
the platters
les platz
the (lagons
. les flagons
the carpettes
les tapis uelus
the dysshes
les escuelles
the couppes
les couppes
the quyishens
les carriaus
the sawcers
les saussiers
the boies
les tasses
ali one
les coissins
the bred
le pain
a génial name for eu
les hanapz
the bedde portatyve
le lict de camp
the fleshe
la cher
the gobbelettes
les gobeletz
the bedstede
le chalict
the butter
le beurre
the glasses
les noires
the borde
la table
the cfaese
le fromage
and the water
et leau
the trestels
les tresleau»
the egges
les oeufz
for to washe them
pour les rincer
the forme
le banc
the whyte wyn
le uin blanc
the bacin
le bacia
the chayres
les chaieres
the claret
le claret
the ewer
lesguiere
the stooles
les escabelles
the rede darke
11. le ucrmeill
THE KECHIN.
the forte stoole
le marce pied
the wyne red
le uin rouge
the maysler coke
le sommelier
the table cloth
la nape
ypocras
ypocras
the yoman coke
les cuisinies
the napkyns
les seruietles
the waffers
les oubliez
gromes of the kechin
uarletz de cuisin
the sait
le sel
the succades
la succad
tume broches
les galopins
910
1 AN
INTRODUCTORIE
the pottes
les potz
the shoider
lespoule
the pygge
le cochon
the pannes
les poelles
the gygot, a brest
le gigot
HADRES OF PftAY SYXTENE
KYNDES.
the caudroiis
les chaudrons
the chyne
leschine
the egle
laigle
the spyttes
les hastiez
the rybbes
les costes
gerfaucon
gerfau
the spyttes
les broches
the necks
le colet
the tercell
gerk
the morters
les mortiers
the trotters
les trottins
sacres
sacres
the pesteis
les pestiaus
the Ïambe
gn. lagneau
the tercell
sacrelz
the serces
les tamis
the heed
la teste
falcons
faulcons
the stamels
les estamines
the gader or nombles
la couree
the tercell
tierceletz
the instrument for to larde
le lardeur
the skynne
la piau
lenners
lainers
the bacon
le lard
the ramme
le belin
ianerettes
laneretz
the mustarde
la moustarde
the ewe
la brebis
meryilons
il. esmerillons
the grene sauce
la sausse uerde
the he gotte
le bouc
liobbpys
hobriaus
the gambon
le jambon
the she gotte
la chieuure
goshaukes
austours
the befe
le beuf
the swyne or hogge
le pourceau
tercels
tierceletz
the bull
le tor
the boore
le uerrarl
uperhaukes
esparuiers
the cowe
la uache
the boore
le uer
muskettes
mouchetz
the calfe, veie
le uean
the wylde boore
le senglier
crystrels
cretreuHes
the rautlon
le mouton
the sowe
la truye
the thrusshe
mauluis
FOR TO LERNE
the cocowe
coucou
cocowe
coccu
glede
mellans
puttockes
escoufles
the blewe kyte
faulz perdrier
hussardes
busariz
hruhiers
bruhiers
greater than the egle
uoultoires
the ducke ouïe
le duc chahuan
the ouïe
le chahuan
the lytell ouïe
la chouette
the ravyn
le corbiau
the crowe
In cornaille
the highwale
lespec
the unthatche
le picmars
the dawe
le canne
the pye
la pie
the pye
lagace
the jaye
le jay
TO SPEKE FRENCH
TREWLY
the henné
la poulie
the crâne
la grue
the henné
le geline
the bustarde
lautarde
the chekyns
les poucins
ihe pecoke
le paon
the cocke
le coc
the swanne
le signe ■
the capon
le chappon
the goosc
louoye
the partryche
la perdris
wylde
souuage
the yong partryches
les pertriaus
tame
domenche
the fesaunt
le faisant
the barnacle
le barnacle
the dove
le coulomb
the gander
le jar
the rynged dove
le ramier
the goslynges
les oisons
the stocke dove
le creuset
the heyron
le héron
the turtle dove
la tourlrelle
the shoveler
le trublet
the pygions
les pigeons
theggret
laigret
the cormorande
le cormorain
the byttour
le bulo
the wodcocke
la bécasse
the storke
la cigoin
the quayle
la quaille
the malarde
le malard
the larke
lalouette
the malarde
le canart
the plouuer
le pluuier
the ducke
la canne
the lapwyng
le uaniau
the ducke
lanelte
911
912
AN INTRODUCTORIE
the ducklyas
les anneton»
the nyghtyngale
gn. le rossignol
melons
melons
the coote
la joudeile
rocyn redbrest
la robaille
gourdes
gourdes
the coote
la blarie
the wrenne
le rotelet
coucumbers
coucombres
the teyie
le cercelle
FRDTES.
granades
grenades
the starlyng
lestourneau
cherys
cherises
orenges
orenges
the star
lesprohon
the felde fare
la griue
the osyli
le merle
smail cherys
guingues
great cherys
gascongnes
smail cherys
merises
openarses
mesles
medlers
neffles
chestayns
gn. chatangnes
the sparowe
le passereau
cormes
walnottes
nois
the sparowe
le moisson
sorbes
fylberdes
nois franches
the fynche
le pinchon
raspyse
franboises
smail nottes •
noisettes
the blewe back and redbrest
la pioue
the wagtayle
la bergieronnet
gose berrys
groiselles
strawberys
freses
WHYT MEATES.
custardes
dariolles
the wagtayle
le hochecul
apptes
pommes
flawnes
flans
the grene fynche
le frion
perys
poires
tartes
tartes
the grene fynche
la verdiere
plummes
prunes
pasteys
pas tés
the gold fynche
la cardinotte
dampsons
prunes de damas
frytters
bignetz
the lynnnet
la linotte
pèches
pesches
TENESON.
the coldmouse
la messange
mulberys
moures
the harte
le cerf
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH
TREWLY.
the byndc
carpes
makerell
la biche
carpes
macreaus
the bucke
haddock es
muskels
le dain
cableaus
moulles
the doe
myllers thombes
whytyngcs
la daine
caboceaus
melans
the robuckc
congers
muUettes
le saillant
congres
muletz
the robuckc
coccles
the see swyne
la capreolle
cocques
marsouin
the robucke
crabbes
oysters
le cheuriau
crabbes
hiulres
the hare
dogge fysshe
perches
le leurs
chien de nier
perces
the watte
cheuyns
plaise
le leurart
chieuennes
plais
the conys
shrimpes
ray or thornbacke
les connis
creuettes
rayes
the rabetles
porpasse
roches
les lapriaus
daulphin »
roches
the rabetles
sturgyons
busses
les lapins
esturgeons
rousselles
smeltes
rochettes
FYSHES.
espelans
rougetz
idose or shaddes
creuice deau douce
saimons
aloses
escreuice
saulmons
eeles
goienne
sol les
H. anguilles
gougeons
solles
whelkes
crevyce of the see
tonyne
balaines
houmars
toninnes
barbyls
whyte heryng
tenches
barbeaus
harenc blanc
tences
base
reed heryng
gournardes
bars
harenc sor
tumbes
breames
lamprcys
trowtes
bresmes
lamproie/.
Ireule
pykes
loches
turbottes
brocelz
loches
turbot
1.5
913
914
AN INTRODUCTORIE
menews
uerron
cbcstayne tree
châtaignier
raspis tre
francboisier
uendoise
chery tree
cherisier
ashe
fresne
TBEES.
honysocle tre
eiebrou
small chery tre
guinguier
the almande tre
amandier
ail one
chieurefeul
the same agayne
badeolier
thelder
aulne
tylier of a crosbowe
cormier
wylde cherys
merisier
hau tfaornc bea-
auhespin por-
cornus
11. cornillier
great chery tre
gascongnier
ring tlic beris
tant curelles
oke beryng
chesnes portant
gowsbery tre
groiselier
wodde, tomber
bois, iîist
acorncs
glnndz
grenade tre
grenadier
tymber fewell
cipre tree
browme
niairien laigue
cipres
genistres
fagottes
faceaus, fagofz
quyne aple tre
■! coingz
the pocke tre
gaiaqz ou eban
logges
huches
palmier
datiers
holy or holme
houll
kyodlyng fagotte»
bourreez
maples
errables
jue
yerre
barberis
barberis
tbornes blacke
espines noire
jenoper
jenopure
boxe
buis
and whyte
et blanche
ewe
iff
heytb
bruiere
eglentine
esglentier
firres or gost
songniarins
busshes
buissons
biche or the tre
fou ou haitre
ou rauenelles
byrehe
that beareth
the hay tre
bouill
qui porte
laurier
a place full of liasels
couldrieres
the maste
foynes
more hery tre
mourier
liaseil
couldrc
figge tre
figuier
raedler
meslier
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 915
opyners Ire
nelllier
wylowes
saus
ail one
lobis
walnot tre
serues tre
ryse
noier
seruiers
riiz
base! s
noisiers
eider tre
sehuc
fetche
uesche
oliue tre
oliuiers
aspes
trembles
hempe sede
canebuise
wyiows or osiers
osiers
tron a lytell tre
trosne
line side
linuuy
orange tre
orengiers
vynés
uignes
râpe side
nauette
elmes
ourmes
cornes
bledz
mostard syde
senneué
aple tre
pommiers
whette
fourment
strawe
estrain
peerre tre
poiriers
rye
seigle »
straw or hay
feurre
plomme tre
pruniers
daruell
iuraie
hey
foyn
pèche tre
peschiers
ail one
jargerie
litter or chaff
paille
pinaple tre
pins
ail one or zizany
droe
pease strawe
pesas
plane
planes
ooles
auaine
mêle flour
farine fleur
poplar tre
poupeliers
bariey myM
orge "^myll
branne
tercou
rosiers
rosiers
beanes
febues
aile one
son
breeres
rouces
peese»
pois
trowgh
mayt
rosmarie
rosmarins
great peescs
cice»
paste levyn
pasle letiain
fyr.
sapins
small peeses
11. lentilles
to knede
pestrir
the place of wilowes
saussoie
small beanes
lupins
ouuen
four
ii5.
916
to put in the ouuen
enfourner
/ white
blanc
brede | blacke
pain I bis
browne
bran
NAMES OF OPFICBfiS
REGALLES.
the great niaster
le grand maistre
ibe steward
le maistre dhostel
the great chamberlayn
le chambrier
the second chambeHin
le Chamberlain
the cuppe bearer
le echansoii
the seuer
le pannetier
sergeantes o(Iiccr&
le somellier
m aster of horses
le grant escuicr
the squier under hini
lescuier descurie
the great hownler
le grant ueneur
ihe master of liawkes
le grant faulconner
Ihe master of the foresl
le verdier
the sce
la mer
of the see
la marinne
AN INTRODLCTORIE
of the see in the masculin
marin
the tyde
marée
springe
sourjon
springe
sourse
fouDtayne
fontaine
riuer
riuiere
the shawre
ri ne
a furde
le gué
the pooie
le uiuier
the great poole
lestant
the hole
la fosse
the dykes
les fosses
the broke
le rieu
the broke or dicnell
le ruisseau
cy sterne
citerne
a shyppe
nauire
a harge
nef
a shyppe bote
scafle
a lytell bote
nacelle
a ferry bote
bac
a square bote
bacquet
a lytell barge
chalan
ail onc
santine
a whery
cymbe
to suche flocke
a tel aumaille
suclie shepherde
tel bergier
of shepe
de brebis
flockel of gotes
l'ng I de chieures
trop- I ofkyne
-eau I de uaches
of mares
\ de jumentz
sloude of stalons
haras destalons
of coites
de poulains
l'ROPBRTBS QF BEESTES.
a man dothe syng
ung homme chante
an asse
ung asne recane
a cowe lowes
une uache mugist
a shepe bletes
une brebis besle
a wolfe and a
ung loup et ung
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. QF
dogge houles
brefe
plentie
chien hulent
brief, briefue
foison
tbe cat and the lyon
great
inough
le chat et le lion
grand, grande
assés
grynneth
groose
ynough iylcH
groulent
gros, grosse
assés pou
a hogge
dimynutyve
ail one
ung pourceau
groset, grosselte
assés petit
gronetb
sniall or sclender
to m:chc
grongne
gresle
trop
a chorle honimetk
fatte
more lesse
ung uillain
gras, grasse
plus moins
or grudgeth
thynne
nygarde
hongiie
délié tenue
escars, escarse
a dogge barketh
smail
softe
ung chien abaie
menu menue
mol molle
a foxe and
thycke
barde
ung renart et
espes espesse
dur dure
an otter panteth
thycke or rype
duret durette
ung putois glatissent
drue drue
the serpentes hysses
lyght
lyar
les serpens siblent
iegier legiere
menteur mentress(
the byrdes
hevy
swete
les oiseauz
pesant pesante
douls doulce
cbermes and cbattereth
hoiowe
bytter
jargonent et degoisent
creu creuse
amer amere
the mau is well
holc or soundc
bylternesse
Ihomme est bien
entier enliere
amertume
sbaped , that hath the
solude
vyle
fourme , qui a le
massif massifue
ord orde
troncke ryght, and the
streyght
fouie
tronc droit, et le
eslroit estroite
sal salle
remenaunt lyke
large
spotted
tige semblable
large largeur
souillé souillée
longe
ynough
vyllayne
long, longue
plenté
villain villaine
shorte
ail onc
craver
court, courte
prou
truand truande
918
i A
N INTRODUCTORIE
begger
belilre, belitresse
wantoo
mignon mignart
hore
paillarde
lèpre
pouacre infect
wanlon woman
raignarde
bore moDger
ribauld
knave
iyar
hoore
coquin coquine
mensongier mensongiere
ribaulde
begger
kemand ketnande
j ester
bourdeur bourderesse
boore moDger
putier
boy gyrle
beggler
hoore
garçon garce
trompeur trompeuse
putain
boy gyrle
hardeau hardele
jangler
cacqueteur cacquetresse
baude
macreau macquerelle
glotton
gourmand gourmande
reprover
. ramponeur ramponeresse
a Ihefc
laron
malapert
cocard cocarde
bore luonger
paillard
a sbe thefe
laronnesse
lykerous
friand friande
SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES ,
AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE ,
YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD,
AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.
good morowe
bon jour
good yere
bon an
good evenyng
bon vespre
good evyn
bon soir
good nygbt
bonne nuyt
good meetyng
bon encontre
good joye
bon joie
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 919
me good Ijfe and longe me
me bonne vie et longue me
the good fortune the
te bonne fortune te
God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you bim gyvc God
Dieu luy doint bonne prospérité et a vous luy doint Dieu
us
well to prospère
us
nous
bien prospérer
nous
you
good lucle
you
vous
bon heur
vous
them
good begynnyng
them
leurs
bon commencement
good meane
bon moien
leurs
good ende, and well to fynissbe
bon fin , ou bien acheuer
well to tyve, well lo dye
bien uiure, bien mourir
good belthe
bonne santé
paradyge at tbe ende
ptu-adis en la fin
the hole, or tbe fulfyllyng
lentier ou laccomplissement
of your desyres
(le vos désirs
God kepe, God blesse, God save , God gyde you.
Dieugarl, Dieu bénie, Dieusauue, Dieu uous conduye.
God be witbin, God be your lielpe, Godbe wyllynge tobelpeyou, God kepe you
Dieu soit céans, Dieu vous soit en aide. Dieu vous veuHe aider, Dieu vous garde
from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, Godbe witbyou, Itakemy leaveofyou,farwell
de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez, adieu sans adieu, adieu
tyll vve se agaync.
jusques au reueoir.
920
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.
Colour is lygli' incorporale in a body visyble pure and clene. There
Coulleur est lumière incorporée en ung perspectif pur et nect. Hz
ben hvo dyfference of perspecty ves , the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse,
sont deux différence de perspectifz, lung est pur, séparé de terrestréité ,
and the tother is spolled by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in
et lautre est coinquiné par icelie et mixtioné lumière est quadri-
four partes , ihat is to say clere , darke plenluous or scanl, whiche is to under-
partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a en-
slande great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre tbynges dolhe cause
tendre grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent
the essence of whylhnesse, that is lo say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same,
lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clarté avec multitude dicelle,
and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of
et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de
blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and
'coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumière, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et
perspeclyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystolell, and of Aven-
perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Aven-
rois, whiche hâve put blacknesse for privation and wliytnesâc for habytude
rois, qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour liabitudc
or forme. And knowe ye that in thèse two colours lyeth ali the others.
ou forme. Et saches quen ces deux couUeurs gisent toutes les aultres.
mournyng
deul
mekenesse
humilité
pride
orgeul.
love
amoureus
stedfast
constant
blacke
noir
wliyte
blanc
reed
rouge
grene
verd
blewc
bleu
sable
sylver
argent
geule
sinople
asure
FOR TO
LERNE TO SPEKE
FRENCH TREWLY
gyle
déception
darkc blewe
pers
werynes
fatygation
tawny
tauné
possessyon
jouissance
yelowe
jaulne
hoope
espérance
gray
gris
magesté
purple
pourple
cherité
blody colour
sanguin
trahison
vyolelte
violet
flour of pèche tret
fleur de pescier
dissymulation
carnatyon
carnation
chaungeable
changeant
pale
pasle
paie
blesme
darke colour
obscur
deed colour
coulleur morte
horse flcsshe
cher de cheual
921
HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES
FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.
Out setle the hevynesse of siepe vayne and longe , a quyete slepe
Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir
is right necessary and delycious.
est très nécessaire et delicieus.
A man doutfuU and suspect of jelous is sone converled and lounred in
Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourné en
smerte.
cusancon.
116
922 AN INTRODUCTORIE
A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and
Homme desja tiède en mortelle chaileur, embrasé de corous et
madde of dispayre.
forsené de désespoir.
A goodly lady , meke , Irymmed , currteyse : damosell stedfast , symple ,
Dame gaillarde , bénigne, cointe , courtoise : damoiselle constant , simple,
chaste, shamefast and honest.
chaste, pudique et honeste.
A woman dishonest, redy lo fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, payuted
Femme impudicque, lubricque, affrontée, mignarde, affaitée, fardée
and disceyvable.
et rusée.
A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes , fiill of swele promyse, bearyngwytnesse
Une garce aiant yeulx rianlz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy
of a wanton wyli.
dung voulloir féminin.
He is worthy of prayse , whiche enforceth him to gete by verlue greater
Il est digne de iouenge , qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus hauite
lyght , for of it to sparcle ihe beames through ail the worlde.
lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde.
It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe ihal . we knowe
Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons
selfely the soveiaygne lyghlnesse to be darked of a lygbt cloude.
neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nuée.
O fortune , sorowe encreasyng , and slombryng ail delyces wilh great blâme
O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous délices, a grant tort
a body by a lytell immoderate colère, doth angre hyœself agaynst
une personne par ung petit de colère immodérée, se indigne contre
his frende, at the lest wilhout a faule goyng before.
son amy, au moins sans préalable offence.
It is shame to a noble person with his slrenglh to darke his honour
Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur
by his shame.
par ses hontes.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 923
If ihe humayne inclynation, whiche is wonl for ihe most parte to refuse ihat
Se Ihumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce
which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned ,
quon luy administre pour plus nécessaire nestaulcunementcohibée,
scanle shalbe able in any scyence to profyte.
a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter.
We be right nygh clevyng the one to the olher, bycause of natu-
Nous sommes de près adhérentes les ung des aultres, a cause de natu-
rall inclynation, specially havyng symilytudc of maners togyder.
relie procliuitë, signament aiantz confirmité de meurs ensemble.
Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others oughl to then-
Ceulz qui par dignités sontprééminence par dessus les aultres deueroient
sample of God , to put downe their pride and highnesse.
selon Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses.
To do the contrary is an infortunale accident springyng of malyce, and
Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procédant de malice, et
yeidyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and
rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et
refusyng good counsayle : it is farre botter to sustayne a good quarell,
oppugnant bon conseil , trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle ,
than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble,
que de soy rendre en telle berelle.
Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler
and plurell nombre. And thèse that ende in a, as ma, ta, sa, la, ben ail
feminyn. And ail those that dothe ende in on, and in e, as mon, ton, son;
me, te, se, le, ben ail masculyne. And mien, tien, sien, synguler nombre and
masculyn, miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses, plurell nombre and masculyn.
Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes , siennes, plurell nombre and
feminyn. Butthere ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre
the pronownes masculyns that rnust be excepted, as mon ame, mon hôtesse,
and suche lyke : where both ame and hôtesse ben femynyn gender, and mon
he (she)
masculyn. And me, te, se, ben indiffèrent, as in thèse wordes : il [elle)
sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him;
me dit, il [elle) te dit, il {elle) se dit; where me, te, se, serve
n6.
924 AN INTRODUCTORIE
I , of me , to me , at me , o me ,
bothe for the masculyn and femynin. Je, de moy, a m<^, a me, a moy, o moy,
for me, tome, ofme. our, we, ours; ofours, tous, by
pour moy, a moy, de moy. Plurell, nos, nous, nosires; les nostres, a nous, par
our. for Thou, ofthe, tothe; by the : o (hou,
nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Ta, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy : o tu, o toy :
by the. your, you, ofyours; loyou, by your, o ye : by you. He
par toy. Plurell , vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous : pour vous. Il
she, he, him ; that same the same, that same, Ihat or this. They , they,
elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Hz , cealx , elles ,
them, those. What , howe , which , the which , of whom, tohave.
celles, icelles, euh, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a oui,
by whom, the whiche. My, myne : lo my, ofmy, myne : for
par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien : a mon, de mon, mien : pour
me, for my : for myne : o my, o myne, forme, for
me , pour mon : pour le mien , par le mien : o mon , o my, o mien : pour me , pour
myne , for Plurell nombre , Thy, my, his : thy, my, his :
mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses :
thyne, myne, his :
tiens , miens , siens : miennes , tiennes , siennes.
Example for the femynin :
Ma mère, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine ;
Ta mère, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine :
Sa mère, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine :
La mère, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine.
Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as
Mon père, mon frère, mon maistre, mon cousin :
Ton père, ton frère, ton maistre, ton cousin :
Son père, son frère, son maistre, son cousin :
Le père, le frère, le maistre, le cousin,
and mes, tes, ses, les, for bothe plurell.
Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syn-
ihe same and that same : for the femynine :
copation, as cesluy cy et cestuy la : ceste cy et ceste la: where ye shall take
but the last syllable of them, sayeng staicy, stayla : stecy, stela.
PREPOSITIONS.
Nyghe, uyghe : towarde, towarde : for, by, up.downe, above, under
Près, joucte : enuers, deuers : pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz :
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 925
afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at ihissyde,
auant, deuant, contre, en contre : auec, a, au, du, de, deçà,
beyonde.
delà.
CONJUNGTIONS.
If, if, and,
Sy, se, et, etc.
Hère folowelh the adverbes, and howe ye shall tiu>n, and forme an
adverbe from englisshe into frenche , and speciaUy those that signifye qua-
lifies, takyng this syllable ly from them, and addyng ment for it, as in
thèse wordes folowynge :
propre
parfaite
yester day
hier
but lylel agone
depuis nagarez
honeste
liabondanl
cordial
prompte
incessante
before yester day
auant hier
the tother day
lautre hier
/ lytel
petit
sith 1 lytel
depuis] pou
real
instante
to morowe
demain
lytel
peu
due
commune
ment the day after
of tyme
]y lendemain
de temps
signant
after to morowe
anone
compétente
reuerente
décente
couarde
appres demain
from hens forth
désormais
tost
anone or sone
tanlost
harde
loial
ones agayoe
derechief
incontynent
incontinent
condicional
from bens forth
by and by
compendieuse ,
dicy en auant
cy pris cy mis
OTUER ADVERBE.
from hens forwarde
nowe
IN GENERALL.
de la en auant
maintenant
this day
tbis yere
/ »P
huy
onan
1 sus
ail this day
al this yere
now ) hère
meshuy
mesouan
ore ca
in this day
not long a gone
there
au jourdbuy
nagaires
l la
920
AN INTRODUCTORIE
yere while
orains
wfayle it was
tandis
in maner
en sorte
nowe
ades
aiwayes
tondis
in a facyon
en fachon
at this tyme
a ceste heure
ever
tousjours
of facyon
de fachon
somtyme
jadis
never
jamais
in suche wyse
tellement
tyme pastc
temps fust
for ever
a jamais
as il was
quellement
tban
iors
never syns
oncques puis
almost
quasy
from than
des lors
never more
oncques mais
natwithstandyng
nonobstant
at that tyme
alors
than
donques
withstandyng
obstant
for that tyme
pour lors
at that tyme
adonques
natwithstandyng
non pourtant
for ail that
toutesfois
alredy
desja
nat nevcrthelesse
non pourquant
alwayes
toutteuoies
unto this
jusques cy
neverihelesse
néant mains
many tymes
maintefois
unlo that
jusques la
howbeil
combien
oftentynies
souuentefois
moche
moult
ail beit
ja soit
at somtyme
a la fois
right or most
très
as
comme
many tymes
pluisieurs foi»
in maner
de manière
howe, and howe moche
comment
betynie
parfois
in so moche
en tant
what
quoy
somtyme
aulcunnefois
in the meane whyle
entretant
to what
a quoy
in the meane tyme
endementiers
duryng that tyme
ce pendant
of what
de quoy
duryng the tyme
en tandis
of maner
de sorte
in what
en quoy
FOR TO LERNE
for 4¥hat
pour quoy
upon wbat
sur quoy
as what
corne quoy
selfely
mesmement
farre
loing
a loDge wbyle
longuement
more late
plus tard
to soone or lymeiy
trop tempre
ADVEBBES OF SWERT.NG.
i, so
ouy, sy
no, nay
non, nenny
in earnes
a certes
for earnes
pour certes
of earnes
de certes
io certayne
a certain
for certayne
pour certain
of certayne
de certain
certaynly
certainement
in trewth
en uerité
TO SPEKE FR
in sothe
en uray
for truthe
pour uerité
for sothe
pour uray
of truthe
de uerité
of sothe
de uray
trewly
uraynient
veritably
véritablement
in my God
en mon Dieu
in good lucke
en bon omen
by tbe faitb of
par la foy de
fayre women
belles femmes
I you assure
je vous asseure
I promyse you
je vous promeclz
I certifye you
je vous certifie
withoat any faute
sans faulte
in my trewth
en ma uerité
in my loyaltie
en ma loyaullé
in my worthynesse
en ma prudommie
by my hoiynesse
par ma saincteté
ENCH TREWL\. 927
trewe man
preud homme
trewe woman
preude femme
yare so
aincois ainsy
otberwyse
aultrement
aiso
aussy
quickeiy
uitement
goodly
bonnement
betyme
tempre
tymely
temprement
early
matin
at tbe prick of the day
au point du jour
the dawing of tbe day
a laube du jour
at tbe dayeng
a lajourner
at tbe cockes crowynge
au chant du coc
at pryme
a prime
at thirde hour
a heure de tierce
at noone
a nonë
at mydde day
a mydy
at evynsoog
a vespre
928
AN INTRODUCTORIE
at evenyng
au soir
betwene iyght aod dark
entre chien et ioup
at the sonne settynge
a soleil couchant
at the nygbt
a la nuyt
at mydnyglit
a mie nuyt
at the day
au jour
ADVERBES OF NOMBRES , WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES , WHERE THE LONGEST
OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER
MASGCLYNE : AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.
fyrst, fyrst,
emprent, premier
fyrstly, one
premierment, ung, une
onely, evyn ,
unie, unicque, uniement, uny,
evenly,
union , unie , uniement , unité ,
ofooevoyce.of variable signification,
uniuocque, equiuocque.
onely ail onely
seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,
solytary.
seuHette, solitaire.
seconde , seconde ,
deusiésme : second , seconde ,
double, doubled,
double, doublé, doublée,
doublenesse,
dualité, duplicité, doublement,
secondary , parted in two.
secondement, bipartit.
thyrde, thirdly,
tiers, tierce, tiercement,
tbe tbirde,
troisième, trinité,
ail one,
ternil , triangle , triplicilé ,
triple, terciane, tripartit.
QUATRE IIII
fourth , tbe fourth ,
quart, quarte, quatriesme,
fourthly,
quartement, quaternité,
the fourth parte, square,
quadril, quarré, quarrée,
foure cornarde,
qtiadrangle ,
foure double, a crosse way,
quadruple , quarefour ,
the quartayne , forthy,
quartaine , quarantaine ,
forthy or lect, lent,
quadragesime, quaresme.
CINCQ V
fyfth, fyfthly,
quint, quinte, quintement,
the fyfth, of fyve,
cinquiesme, quintupHoe,
pentecost, whit sonday.
cinquesme.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 929
the sixte sijtely
sixt, sixle, sixtement,
of sixe, sixe cornarde
sexlil, sextangle, sisiéme,
sexagesime.
SEPT vu
ihe seventh seventhly,
septiesme, sepliesmement,
ones sevyn, in sevyn
seplaine, septuplice,
sevyn corners,
septangle , septuagesime.
HDIT VIII
ihe eiglit
huitaine, huitiésme
huitiésmement
the nynth nyne
neuuiésme, neuuayne,
nynthly
neuuiésmement
tenne
dix, disiésme,
is he that hath charge of x men.
desinier, disayne.
ONSE XI
theleventh
onsiéme onsaine.
tweifthly
dousiéme, dousaine.
TRAISE XIII
the thirlenth
traisiéme.
QlIATOnSE XIIII
the fourtenth
quatorsiéme
QOINSE XV
the fyftenth
quinsiéme.
SAISE XVI
the sixtenth
saisiéme
DIX SEPT xvir
the sevententh
dix septiesme
DIX HDIT XVIII
the eightenth
dishuitiésme.
DISiNEDF XIX
the nyntenth
disneufiésme
VINGT XX
twenty the twenteth
vintaine , vingtième
TRENTE XXX
the thirteth , thirtie
trentiesme, trentaine
QCABANTE XL
the fourteth
quarantiésme
CINQDANTE L
acompte of fyftie the fyfleth
cincquanlaine, cincquanliésme.
117
930
AN INTRODUCTORIE
SOISSANTE L\
the sisteth threscore.
soissantieme , soisantaine.
SEPTANTE LXX
the sevynteth
septantiésme
OCTANTE LXXX
the eightetli
oclantiésme
NONANTE XC
the nynteth
nonantiésme
huudreth, ibehuudreth,
centaine , centiésme ,
the hundredeth , lykewyse
cenleniér, centurion.
DEUX CENS
ce
TROIS CENS
CCC
QDATRE CENTZ CCCC
CINC CENTZ
V. c.
SIX CENTZ
VI. c.
SEPT CENTZ
VII. c.
HDIT CENTZ
TIII. C.
NEUF CENTZ
IX. C.
MIL. A
FHOCSANDE
DIX MILE
X. H.
CENT MILE
C. M.
ONG MILION
M. M.
FORMATVON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.
Hère after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the
présent of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.
The maner to fourme the présent of the verbes infynity ve mode , hère
after folowynge, is ;that ail those that ende in er, puttyng the r away, and
makyng the e a consonant, ye .shall hâve the présent of the indicatyve, as
in thèse wordes : parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier, etc.; puttyng r away, ye
bave :par/e, appelle , appaise ; appuie : say eng,japelle, ta appelle, il appelle, nous
appelions, vous appelles , Hz appellent.Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes
defectyves, as aller that do make, je vay, tu vas, in the présent, and such
Also ail suche as hâve d in the last syllable, ye shall leave ail the letters
commynge after the d, and shall adde s, or z to il : ye shall bave the plurell
nombre of them, as in those wordes tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre,
auaindre, and such lyke, puttynge 5 or z to the (/ : ye shall bave tordz, mordz,
prendz, attainz, auamdz : howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde d,
accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke.
Also ail those that doth ende in iV, as tenir, uenir, witb ail them that be
dirivate of them : as contenir, maintenir, soabstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir,
deaenir, and such lyke, must be ail ended in iens, as tiens, viens, contiens.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 931
maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paraiens, deaiens. Sayeng : /e tiens, ta
tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, Hz tienent. There is another sorte endyng
in ir, as conuerlir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, bénir, bannir, etc. the whiche
chaungynge the rin s, ye hâve conuertis, assoupis, appouris, bénis, bannis;
sayeng -.je bannis, ta bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, Hz
bannissent; and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except,
as consentir, assentir, mourir, quérir, dormir, whiche do make their présent :
je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers.je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons,
vous dormes, Hz dorment.
Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an a, in the
penuityme syllable, as auoir and scauoir; whiche do make ay antl scay in
the présent. The tother maner hath lyke termynation withoiit an a, as
apperceaoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir, whiche do make their pré-
sent, japercoj, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy; how be il ualloir and
uolloir must be except which do make in the présentée vaalz, and voalloir,
jeveulz, tu aeulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, Hz ueulent.
saying,
Aiso there is another sorte endynge in e, in the infinitive, as dire,
laughyng, redyng, frieng, say, laugh, rede,
rire, lire, frire, etc. which make in their présent, dis, ris, lis,
frye;
fris; sayeng, je lis, ta lis, H list, nous lisons, vous lises, Hz lisent.
Aiso there ben others endyng in ore, as clore, shitte, with ail bis com-
post, that is to saye, disclore, unshitte, forclore, shitte out, etc. whiche
do make ie their présent, clos, declos , forclos , etc. and for cause that rules
ben infinités, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for
the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sulTicyent for the indicative
présent.
It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but Iwo cojugacions : the
first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the
présent in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no
s in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the
we love, we hâve, we bette, we gyve,
first, as in thèse verbes, aymons, auons, bâtons, donons, with such lyke;
and where there is an .s begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst per-
sone, than it is of the second, as in thèse verbes, baisons, taisons, brisons,
faisons , disons , lisons , pensons , etc.
117.
932 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Ye shai note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye hâve for the moste
parte, foure preterites, that is to say , the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive
with the piusperfect , whiche ben communeiy founde in ail verbes save in
I say, thou sayest,
them that ben defectives , asit apereth by this verbe, je dis, ta dis, wher-
I dyde say; I say de,
fore the prétérit imperfyte is : je disoie; the perfect, ^e dm/theinditFynitive,
I hâve sayd; I liad sayd.
jay dit; the piusperfect, jauoie dit.
Nevertheles for the most part there is no différence in englysshe betwene
the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene / dyd say, and / sayd : but by-
cause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said différence.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
Ye shall forme the prétérit imperf. in ail verbes of both conjugations by
the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng thissyllableoni, whiche is in every
verbe, in oie for the fyrst conjugation : and sons in soie, in the second,
soundynge s, lyke a z, as zons, ^oie.
Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe aymons , whiche is the
fyrst person plurell nombre ofjaime, chaungyng this syllable ons in oie, ye
hâve aimoie; of aaons, ye bave aaoie; of donnons, donnoie.
Example for the seconde conjugation , as in thèse worde : baisons, turnynge
the last syllable, whiche is sons in soie, ye bave of brisons, brisoie; of faisons,
faisoie; of disons, disoie; and the seconde persone shall terniyne in ois, the
thirde in oit; the fyrst plurell nombre in ions for the fyrst, and sons for the
seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing,
and this nile is infallyble for ail preterites imparfyte.
OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
The prétérit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation
hath dyvers termy nations , but there is four speciall, thatis to say in us, in
is, in ins and in ay.
Example of us : as je bas, je fus, je leus,je congneus, etc.
of is : as je escripais , je deis,je mis, je feis.
of ins : as je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins.
of ay : as jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 933
And so the verbe thaï ende in ns shalbe, Je bas, ta bas, il but, nous bûmes,
vous bâtes, Hz burent.
Example of is : asjefeis, tafeis, ilfeist, nousfismes, vousfeistes, Hz firent.
of ms; as je ains, tu ains, il uint, nous aimmes, uoas uintes, Hz
uindrent.
of ay : as je donnay, ta donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous
donnastes, Hz donnèrent.
THE PBETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.
Ye sball ever fourme the prétérit indiffynityve with the thre persons,
both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (bave) in the présent tensis,
saying, jay aymé, I bave loved; ta as aymé , tbou hast loved; il a aymé, nous
auons, uoas aues, Hz ont aymé; and likewise of ali other verbes with the
sayd bave, as jay dit, jay ba, jay lu, jay fait.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.
The prétérit most parfect is ever formed with the prétérit imperfyte of
the foresayd verbe (bave) as the indiffynityve is with the présente, sayeng
I bave done, tbou baddest donc, that is to say, jauoie dit, jauoie aymé , jaaoie
bus , jaaoie requis; and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the
terminacion of the verbe, as jauoie dit, ta aaols dit, il auoit dit, nous auions
dit, nous aaies dit, Hz uaoient dit; and so of ail other lyke.
THE FUT DR OF THE INDICATYVE.
Ye sball understande that ail maner verbes in generall ben termyned
in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes : ray,
ras, ra: rons, res, ront, so that ye sball take the verbe in the présent, and
put the s away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst con-
jugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon : as in this worde dis,
I saye; ye sball take awaye s and adde ray, sayeng diray, diras, dira, dirons,
dires, diront. Jaimeray, ta aymeras, ilaymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, Hz
aymeront. There be some verbes must bave more addicion, as dors, I slepe,
wbicbe must hâve mi, added unto it, sayeng, dormiray, and boy, drinke,
which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say boiray, but buaeray, I sball drinke;
and so of some other, as doy, ought; and mètre, I put. How be it tbey be
ail termined with theabove sayd termination.
934 AN INTRODUCTORIE
OF THE IMPER/VTIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.
The imperative for the most parte is ever iyke the verbe présent tensis ol
the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne
after the verbe, for it differs nat : save in the thyrde persone synguler,
and plurell nombre of some verbes, asjaj, whiche doth make in the thirde
person synguler, il a; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is cjail ayt,
or ayt cil, ou celay; and lykewyse of scay. But of the inoste parte of others,
it is Iyke the présent, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the im-
peratyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe jazme, ta aime, il aime, nous
aimons, uoas aimes, Hz aiment; which his présent is that is a Iyke in the im-
peratyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng aime ta, aime cil, aimons nous,
aimes uoas, quilz aiment; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe.
The sayde imperatyve hath tvvo futures, the tone alfyrmatyve, and the
tother negatyve, whiche bave evermore thèse frenche wordes going before
do , kepe , se , Se tlial tliou speke ; loke
every person -.faitz, garde, voy, as in this exampie : Voy que tu parle; garde
that he move uat;
quil ne se meaae ; prenons garde que nous ne moaaons, que vous ne moaues; prenez
garde quilz ne se meuuent; and iykewise of the alfyrmative, leavyng this
worde ne.
THE OPTATYVE.
After the olde grammer was wonte to be ail one wilh his prétérit imperf
but we shall make hym différent from hym , puttyng before the verbe ihis
worde oh., or je vous prie, sayeng, oh que je boiue,je te prie que ta boiue, etc.
The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte,
and plusperf. , puttynge alwayes a ma aoallenie, or plust a Dieu before the
verbe. The prétérit imperf. is moost termyned in usse, inse, and in asse,
whiche may serve lykewyse for the présent, as in thèse verbes : Pleust à
Dieu que jaimasse; a ma uoallente que tu me congneusse; pleust a Dieu que tu
prinsses courage. The parfyte is moche Iyke the prétérit indiffynityve of the
indicatyve, as a ma uoallente que j aie aimé. The plus perfyt hath ever this
verbe j'eusse (I had) before hym, as j'eusse aimé,jeasse dit, etc. His présente
doth serve for his future, addyng either tantost or demain, sayeng pleust a
Dieu que je aoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma
uoullente quil soit tantost corrige.
I
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 935
THE SLBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.
The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his présent and preterittes, save
that vve say in stede of pleast a Dieu, a ma aoullente; sy, corne, quant, or
uea, sayeng for the présent, sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congnea, quant
j eusse senta.
The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath aiwayes this worde
mais, goyng before the verbe, as mais que je soie joiculz, etc.
The tother is borowed of the potenciali mode, and hath for his termy-
nation, roy, rois, roit : rions, ries, voient, as jaimeroie, tu aimerais, ilaimeroit,
nous aimerions, aous aimeries, Hz aimeroient; and iikewyse of ail others. The
tennination of the infinityve shaJl appere in the verbes hère after folowyng,
wherfore in eschewyng prolixité, I will no further speke of it. The prétérit
must ever hâve this verbe infynity ve moode : auoir, before hym , as amir
parlé, auoirdit, auoir mordz, etc.
The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle présent
tensis, as de parler, pour conférer, en communicant, etc. The overthrowen or
supins which ben calied reaerses, ye shall ever put the prétérit parfit or the
second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng -.je te uoalsisse, or je te
uouldroye bien aimé de Dieu , etc.
A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPEES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES
OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE.
Ail maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in er, takyng the r away, ye
bave the prétérit masculin, and addyng an e to the e that remaine, ye bave
the participle féminin of the prétérit tensis, as in this verbe enseigner, take
away the r, ye bave enseigné, which is masculin, and addyng another e to
it, ye hâve enseignée, which is the prétérit féminin, soundyng the first e as
a uowel, and if ye adde ment to it, ye shal bave enseignement, which is an
adverbe, and putlyng both es away, and addyng ant, ye bave the participle
présent, whiche is enseignant, and this rule is generall for the termination.
Also ail verbes endyng in ir, as uenir, and such as corne of him must al
change ir in u for the prétérit masculyn, and addyng an e to the sayd a for
the féminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take ir away from uenir, tenir,
soaaenir, soubstenir, maintenir, and adde u for it, ye shall bave, aenu, tenu,
souaenu, maintenu, and addyng an e to it, ye shall bave the féminin, whiche
■^
936 AN INTRODUCTORIE
be, aenae, tenue, soaaenae, maintenue, etc. and if ye put away the sayd u
and e, and put ant for it, ye shall hâve the participle présent tensis, as
aenant, tenant, soauenant, maintenant. There ben other verbes ending in ir,
whiche must chaunge the r in e for the féminin , and without the e for the
masculin, as bénir, take away the r, ye hâve beny, which is prétérit mascuhn,
and adde an e to it, yc hâve bénie, whiche is the féminin, and Jykewyse
of bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie, and adding ssant to the masculin, ye
hâve banissant, bénissant, raaissant. Mourir and quérir must be excepted :
for mourir hath mort for his masculyn, and morte for the femynyn, and
quérir, quis and quise; mourant and querant for the participle présent tense.
Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in tre, or in dre, the
e beyng a consonant, as batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre : pendre,
fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre, must ail chaunge re in u for the
masculyn, sayeng batu, abata, combata, pendu, fendu, deffenda, uendu, tondu,
addyng an e to it for the femynyn, sayeng batae, uendue , fendue , tondue;
ye must except prendre with ail his dirivatives, and make pris, prise; repris,
reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise. There ben other that ende in e,
as mectre, with ail that of hym ben diryvate, whiche must foiowe the sayd
ruie, as permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, démise; commis, commise; promis,
promise; remis, remise; compris, etc. and by cause they be noted for the
most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme ly-
kewyse both nownes and adverbes : and also that it is barde for to fynde
a rule generall and infallyble, I do hère termyne the sayde rules.
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE A, B, C.
A.
to water
abruuer
to dresse or to order
addouber
to cast do*
me
to make a
foie or beest
to wame
abattre
abestir
aduertir
ta barke
to abuse
to touche
abaier
abuser
adeser
to stoupe
to leane the backe
to auowe
abaisser
adosser
aduouer
to araye
to distroy
to wyne or to adde
abiller
•
abolir
■■ adjouter
to bourde
to make swete
to swere
aborder
adoulcir
adjurer
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEKE FRENCH
TREWLY.
to go out of the way
to make fast
to make leane
adirer
affycher
amesgrir
lo clyppe
to make feble
to make smale
accoller
affoyblir
amenuser
to pacifyc
to make fre
to heape
accoyser
affranchir
amonceler
to tryme a woman
to dresse
to drye
achesmer
agencer
adurer
to agre
to tache with a hoke
to arnat or prépare
accorder
aggrapper
aourner
to aquent
to make more greuous
to gyve sucke
accoynler
aggrauer
allaiter
to gader
to tache
to kyndei
accumuler
aggripper
alumer
to bow downe, croked
to knele
to al ter
accroper
agenouller
altérer
to accepte
to flatter
to waste
accepter
alechier
anuUer
to bye
to cherysshe
to anounce
acheter
aléser
anoncer
to harken
to gader
to appere
accoupler
amasser
apparoistre
to certyfye
to wrappe
to pacify
acertener
amallotter
apaiser
to cache witb a hoke
to tye
to aparel
acrocher
amarer
appareiller
to directe
to wake
to call
adrecer
ambuler
appeller
to mynisler
to leade
to perceyve
administrer
amener
apercepuoir
to ordre at pleasure
to mende
to make redy
affailter
amender
apresler
to makc onc lame
to love
to learne
affoller
aimer
aprendre
to make «harpe
to make lesse
to flatre with myrth
affiler
amaindrir
aploudir
to put on a mantel
to make softe
to aproche
affubler
amollir
aprocber
118
937
938
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to waxe poore
to resemble
to gyve auctorite
apourir
assimuller
auctoriser
lo tame
to fali in Company
to somen
apriuoiser
associer
adjourner
to appoint
lo helpe
to dawne
apointer
assister
ajourner
to leane upon
to reste a man
to jeopard
appuier
arester
aduenlurer
to go before
to enquere one
to swalow or go downe
anticiper
araisonner
aualler
to make propre
to come or to lande
aproprier
arriuer
B
to assemble
to ronde or go about
tobete
assembler
arondir
battre
to assigna
to water or sparcle water
to buylde
assigner
arrouser
baatir
to assure
to M in the Company
to cast butter upon rost
asseurer
arouter
bastir
to kyl with a clubbe
to tyc
to banysshe
assommer
atacher
bannir
to fuify)
to tary or abyde
to bast tbe roste
assouuir
attendre
bassér
to make one bownde
to dresse
to stoupe
asseruir
atourner
baisser
to assople
to catche subtelly
to kysse
assouldre
attraper
baiser
to make gadde
to bitte or ouertake
to mocke
assoupir
attaindre
bauér
to invade
to reche
to barre a dore
assailir
auaindre
barrer
to consent
to take hede
to barter
assentir
auiser
baréter
to flatter
to go about
to gape
assotir
auironner
béer
to make to swere
to auance
to gape
assermenter
auancer
il. basllier
to make subget
to havc
to blote
assubgetter
auoir
11. barbouHer
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEKE
FRENCH TREWLY.
to bable lyke a dnck
barbottér
to juste
behourdér
lo bribe
briber
to plee tbe folp
baguenauder
to bargayne
barguigner
to hurte
blesser
to béate at ars
bacculer
to blâme
blasmer
to selhe or boyle
bouUonner
to shake a swerde
brandir
to swere
blasphémer
to delve
bescher
to brew
brasser
to yexe
11. balliér
to tourne away
bes tourner
lo bragge
braguér
to bable
11. babiller
to dounse
balloyer
to stulte
begguér
to swepe
baliér
to eut busshes
buissoner
to ete lyke a gote
brouter
to stut
balbutér
to hurne
brusîer
to brawle or to wage
bransler
lo lyspe
besguér
to stutte
brettonner
to rocke ihe cradel
berchér
to shave
barbier
to brunishe
brunir
to hante beres
bersér
to blasonne
blassonnér
C
to blysse
bénir
to drinke
boire
to play at cardes
carder
to begge
belislrér
to eate gredely
briffer
to trille
cabasser
to bourde or jape
bourdér
to springe
bourjonér
to hide
cacer
to bathc
baigner
to budde
bouttonnér
to breke
casser
toput
bouttér
to set a broche
brocher
to hunte
chasser
to crye or wepe
braire
to brldel
brider
to spit
cracer
to breke
briser
to worke
besongnér
to chope brede
chapler
to speke fayre
blandir
to blotte
brouliér
to clatter
caqueter
ii8.
939
940
AN INTRODUCTORTE
*{4
to rele
to tame
to compassé
chanceler
cicurer
compasser
to sbake
to take right away
to nayle
canceler
ciffrer
clouer
to tickel
to cleyme
to contryve
catouUer
clamer
controuuér
to danse
to shit
to whelpe
caroler
clore
chiennér
to cloute showes
to halte
to tourne to a purpose
carier
clocer
conuertir
to charme
to cover
to reken
charmer
couurir
compter
to hewe
to guyde
to comprehende
charpenter
conduire
comprendre
to carie
to knowe
to slrive
charier
congnoistre
contendre
to put on hoses
to runne
to make
chausser
courrir
composer
to caJFe or warme
to counsell
to compile
chauffer
consellér
compiler
to charge
to ronne togider
to discerne
charger
concourrir
concerner
to do révérence
to correcte
to kepe
chaproner
corriger
conseruér
to over charge
to speke togider
to comaonde
crauenter
conférer
comandér
to cherisshe
to situât
to fortyfye
chérir
coUoquér
corroborer
to shyfte
to stoupe
to constrayne
cheuir
coytir
contraindre
to geder
to constrayne
to grannt
ceullier
cohercér
consentir
to certify
to reduce narowly
to suffre
certifier
coartér
comporter
to walke
to confounde
to forgyve
cheminer
confoundre
condonnér
to somme
to go about
to conceyve
citer
costoiér
concepuoir
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 941
as liker throw a clolh
couler
tobake
cuire
to spende
despendre
to corrumpe or corrupt
to smarte
to unhange
corompre
cuyre
despendre
to shrive
confesser
D
to dye
deuiér
to deffende
cohibér
to dampne
damner
to purpose
délibérer
to conforte
conforter
to danse
danser
to unbynde
desliér
to ayde
consoler
to date
dattér
to dévore
deuorér
to be ydel
connuér
to cast a dart
darder
to takc away
destituer
to be suerte
caucionér
to aske
demander
to distrempe
de8lremp6r
to sowe
coudre
to pay the costes
deffroiér
to disloge
deslogér
to resyste
contrestér
to disconGt
desconfire
to deuine
deuinér
to lye
coucher
to défende
deffendre
to bacbite
detractér
to besbitte
concilier
to unnayle
desclouér
to deceyve
decepuoir
to winke
cligner
to owe
debuoir
to gyve sentence
déterminer
to drede
craindre
to debate
debatre
to discusse
desrainér
to feare
crennir
to overcome
debellér
to dislroy
desmollir
to burste
creuér
tojuge
décider
to distourbe
destourber
to farte or to burste
crépiter
to begile
defraudér
to untrusse
deslroussér
to afferme
creancér
to go out of the way
desuoiér
to deliver
deliurér
to crye
crier
to denye
denier
to unneste
deuisér
942
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to préjudice
to put downe
to unbende a crosbowe
deroguer
desmectre
descochér
to put of rementes
to denye sayeng
to ctatter out
11. despouHér
desdire
descliquér
to disprayse
to put out
to unhose
desprisér
débouter
deschaussér
to devise
to uncover
to spoyle
deuisér
descouurir
despouller
to corne downe
to take away lande
to unbende
descendre
desterrér
desbendér
to unfolde
to disenherite
to unlace
desueiopér
déshériter
deslachér
to déprave
to breke faste
to make myrth as byrdes
deprauér
desunér
degoiger
to put downe
to distroy
to deserve
déprimer
deslruire
deseruir
to make fowle
to dishonoure
to delate
deturpér
déshonorer
delater
to unknowe
to defyle
to distroy
descognoistre
déflorer
dissiper
to forsake
to go from mérite
to dispute
délaisser
desmeritér
discepter
to devoure
to unpurvey
to dispeuce
deglubér
despourueoir
dispenser
to sease
to rele
to say
désister
desuidér
dire
to robbe
to discorage
to bave lordeshippr
desrobér
descoragér
dominer
to go out of order
to put out of the place
to gyve
desreglér
desloquér
donner
to teniper
to distroy tbe people
to siepe
destrempér
depopulér
dormir
to unbridel
to take awaye maydenhed
to tame
desbridér
despucelér
dompter
to discbarge
to spoyle
to display
deschargér
despredér
despliér
to discorde
to set forth and go back
to unarme
descordér
desmarchér
désarmer
FOR TO LERNE
to sporte
esbatre
to basbe
esbahir
to be bawide
esbaudir
to blussbe
esblouir
to hère or barken
escoutér
to set upon the spit
embrocher
to teche
endoctriner
to kepe skowte wache
eschauguetér
to scarche
esgratignér
to make softe
emoHir
to wexe barde
endurcir
to wrappe
enfardeler
to fol de up
enueloper
to put in tbe ovyn
enfourner
to esteme
esmér
to cromme
esmiér
to spare
espargnér
to sparcle
espardre
rO SPEKE FRENCH
TREWLY.
to sparcle about
esparpilliér
to lyght
esclerér
to enforce
enforcér
to scape
eschappér
to hunt away
enchâsser
to skyrmysshe
escarmuchér
to lyghten
esclarcir
to quarler
escartelér
to byde away
esconsér
to mocke
escharmir
to escbewe
escheoir
to make afrayde
espouentér
to sbake of
excutér
to be marveyled
esmerueillér
to bringe to passe
exécuter
to gete corage
esuertuér
to be dellvered of a childe
enfanter
lo prove
esprouuér
to brcke
enfraindre
to spurre
esperonnér
to sinke
enfondrér
to understande
entendre
to sinke
enfonsér
to cancre
11. enrouillér
to set togider narowly
enferrer
to waxe madde
enrager
to go out of the way
escartér
to waxe riche
enrichir
to put or biol out
efl'acer
to breake
entamer
to go oui of the way
égarer
to put in prison
emprisonner
to waxe greal
engrossir
to grynde
esmouldre
to move
esmouuoir
to stoupe
esloupér
to clyppe
enbracér
to sette at large
eslargir
943
944
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to selte up
ériger
to hope
espérer
to strive
estriuér
to exalte
exalter
to enmayle
esmailiér
to sparcle
estiucilér
to styre one
exagitér
to stère out the brain
escerueiér
to inforce
enforcér
to put oui of order
exorbitér
to clene the nose
esmouchér
to take corage
encourager
to be buse
exercitér
to waxe a slepe
endormir
to encrease
encroislre
to take without ryght
extorquer
to wake
esueillér
to seta stringe upon a bowe
encorder
to distroy
exterminer
to invade
empaindre
to Write
escripre
to excuse
excuser
to presse ou
espraindre
to curse
escomunier
to shake of
escussér
to kyndle
esprendre
to undertake
- enprendre
to say nay
escondire
to teche
enseigner
to undertake
entreprendre
to déclare
expUcquér
to iauncb a bote
esquipér
to stretche
estendre
to déclare
epiloquér
to shake
escourre
to tye with a chayae
enchaîner
to go about
euuironnér
to set a tbyng in the wynde
esuentér
to close
enclore
to serche nygb
expliquer
lo drye uppe
essuer
to raete
encontrér
to poyson
empoysonnér
to be abasshed
estonnér
to borowe
emprunter
to wrappe
entortiller
tu put liker in a vessel
entonner
to bury
ensepuelir
toflee
escorchér
to put in the case
estuyér
to move
esmouuoir
to spye
espiér
to quenche
estaindre
to waxe riche
enrichir
to plue away
esraciér
to stablisshe
establir
to put in the grounde
enterrer
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEKE FRÎ
to stanche
es tancer
to pluck up parforce
enrachér
to lede away
cnmener
to kyndle
embraser
to eschew
euitér
to waxe fayre
embellir
to set upon a hepe
entasser
to spotle wlth myre
embouér
to eut
entailler
to beshytte
embrenër
to folow
ensuiuir
to scalde
eschaudér
todye
espirér
to chafTe
eschauffér
to kyndle
esprendre
to plue froDi the shelle
escliallér
to lette
empeschér
lo make worse
empirer
to enbrace
embrachér
to set in presse
empresser
to make thicke
to except
espessir
excepter
to ladle
espuisér
to hanishe
exillér
to bere away
emporter
to brekc a dere
euiscerér
to exorte
enortér
F
to nese
estrenuér
to talke
fabuler
to sende
enuoiér
lo forge
fabricquér
to scratche
esgra tignér
to go about nou;^ht
fatroullér
to geve the Grst bansel
estrinér
to fantesy
fantasiér
to stoppe
estanchér
to mow
faulchér
TREWLY. 0/i5
to pénètre
fausser
to make false
falsifier
to fayle
faillir
to do
faire
to paint as women do
farder
to wrappe
fardeler
to piay or mocke
farcér
to sluffe mete
farsir
to feyne
feindre
to facion a fhynge
fassonnér
to helpe
fauorisër
to make one wery
facér
to fawne
faonnér
to swadel
fachér
to make fertii
féconder
to cleve
fendre
to strike
ferir
to make bay
fenér
to make feste
festoiér
'»9
946
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to pul the levain
lo iay out
lo bow
fermenter
fonser
fleschir
to show horse»
to shitte out
to florissbe
ferrer
forclore
flourir
to shytt
lo furbisabe
to hauate
fermer
fourbir
fréquenter
to forme or shape
to banissbe
to (^uake
figurer
forbanir
frémir
to Kpinne
lo forfect
to frye
liiér
forfaire
fricquassér
lokasten a tiiyngeontbe grounde
lo draw from another
to frye
ficher
fortraire
frire
le congelé
to forswcre
lo play the galant
foitir
forjurer
fringuer
to mette
to scourge
lo shake of the ague
fondre
fouetter
frissonner
to forge
tofly
lo bruse
forger
fouir
froiér
to hurte or to dresse elotb
lo fetche vilail
to rubbe
fouller
fourrager
frotér
to serche
to go from the lyne
to breake
H. fouUer
forligner
froisser
to furre
lo enforce
lo ronne away
fourrer
forcer
fouir
to provaiie
to sbape
to assyst
fourboullir
former
ftilcir
to go out of the yiaj
lo use idel wordes
lo tbretten
fouruier
flagorner
fulminer
to waxe madde
lo flatter
to fume
forsener
flaller
fumer
to be killcd witb tempest
to smell
to disceyve
fouldroier
flairer
frustrer
to play the foie
to tormente
folioter
flageller
G
toconforta membre with a bathe
to pipe
to mocke
fomenter
fl.ijoller
gabér
to doDge
to wade
to lay a wayes
fienler
flaistrir
gager
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEKE FRENCH
TREWLY, 947
to gage a vessell
to tourne
to sclyde
gaugér
gerér
H. griller
to distroy any tbyng
to discryve thc world or thorth
to sclyde
garçon nér
geographer
glisser
to kepe
to springe
to scratche
garder
germiner
griffer
to garnysshe
to eate as a glotton
to grynne
garnir
gourmander
gn. grigner
to graunt
to say meate
to gryppe or to clyme
garantir
gouster
gripper
to galope a horse
to droppe
to grudge
galloper
goutter
gn. grongner
to lette blode
to governe
to curie as a cattc
garsér
gouuerner
griller
to clatter
to parbifke
to beale
garrulér
gosiller
guérir
to waste
to barke as a fulmer
to rewarde
gaistér
glatir
guerdonner
to rejoise
to gleanc
to forsake
gaudir
glenner
guerpir
«0 make mery, or to prike
to glorifye
to caste
gallér
glorifier
.geler
to wynne
to glose
to make warre
gaigner
gloser
guerroier
to lye downe
to folde togyder
to complayne
gésir
gloinerer
guermenler
to dresse
to giew
to voyde
gencér
glutiner
guenchir
to frese
to clawe
to lyfte up
gellér
grater
guinder
to tunnente
to grave or sculpe
to gyde
gehinér
grauer
guyder
to coufesse
to Doy
to watche
gehir
greuer
guetter
to playne
to grese botes
lo loke with one eye
gémir
gresser_
guigner
to double
to hayie
geminér
gresler
..Jcia
iiq.
948
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to succède to héritage
to chatter as byrdes
H
heriler
jargonner
to ieave alone
to move
to folowe
liabandonner
hobber
imiter
lo hâve plentie
te be wery
to trouble
habonder
hoder
infester
to cutte small
to spotte
to say unto
hacher
honnir
inférer
to haunte
to make one asbame
to injury
hanter
honloier
injurier
to be sonne burnde
to grudge
to put upon
hasier
gn. hongner
inculquer
to plucke up
to put on botes
(0 call
il. haller
houser
inciter
to rele threde
to wynde up
to bringe in
hapler
housser
introduire
to catcLe
to caile
to stablysh a bisshop
happer
hucher
inironiser
to barpe
to suppe
to put in parforce
herper
humer
intruser
to hâte
to hamme
to enquere
haïr
huner
interroguer
to pyke a quarell
to stryke with horns
to teache
harceler
hurler .
instruire
to pyke a quarell
to be meke
to attempte
harier
humilier
inuestiguer
to ryse up
to burlel togider
lo fiude
haulstr
hurteler
inuenter
lo play at dyce
to make a creste lyke a coke figh ting
to make un happe
hasarder
hurer
infortuner
to harborowe
to houle as a dogge
lo move ~
hebreger
huier
instiguer
to lodge
lo set up the hères as a hedge dog
lo reprove
hosteler
herissonner
improperer
to harowe
to wrappe
hcrcher
1
•
intriguer
to ney as a horse
to boost
to sacrify
hennir
jacter
immoler
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEkE FRENCH TREWLY. <
to invade
to fast
to stèle
inuader
juner
larciner
to iotoxicat
to juge
to sile a wale
infectioner
juger
lambroisser
lo be importunât
to swerc
to complayne
importuner
jurer
lamenter
to require
to justify
to drioke as a dogge
implorer
justifier
lapper
to call
to do justice
to wepe
inuocquer
justicier
larmoier
to gete
to angre
to wepe
impetrer
irriter
lacrimer
to put on
to winter
to stone to deth
imputer
iuerner
lapider
to jeopart
ta go out
to larde
ingérer
issir
larder
to inspire
to eut tbe trouth
to lathe with latbes
inspirer
juguler
latter
to roone upon one
lo wache
involver
irruer
lauer
to printe
to use dronkeosbip
tolyke
imprimer
iurongner
lescher
to cal to
to lyfte
inviter
L
leuer
to ordenne
to labour
to lure, as a bawke
instituer
labourer
leurer
tolel
to lace
to tye
interpeller
lacer
lier
to induce
to lose or let go
to fyle as a smyte
induire
lascer
limer
lo teche or bringe in
to provokc
to deliver
introduire
lacesser
liurer
to juste
to leave
to rede
jouster
laisser
lire
to play
to wery
to hère
jouer
lasser
louer
to joine
to lance
to lawde
joindre
lancer
loer
949
950
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to shine
to marke
to asswage
luire
marquer
metiguer
to wreslell
to hamer
to shewe
luiter
marteler
monstrer
M
to putte
mectre
to mortifie
mortifier
(0 cfaewe
mâcher
to begge
mendier
to grounde
mouldre
to mary
to muse
to move
marier
méditer
mouuoir
to angre
to eate
to make a molde
raarir
menger
mouller
fo blaspLeine
to tbanke
to wite
maulgrier
mercier
11. mouller
to barguine
marchander
to backebyte
mesdire
to mue as a hawke
muer
to martir
to medyll
to bide
marlirer
mesler
mucer
to martir
to rekeo falce
to fortify
marliriser
mescompter
munir
to mastry
maislrier
to do a mysse
mesprendre
to multiply
multiplier
to waxe leane
to disprease
to go to bervest
maigrir
niespriser
moissonner
to worke as a mason
to murdre
ail one
mas sonner
meurdrir
. messonner
to mainteyn
to lye
to playe tbe husbande
maintenir
mentir
mesnager
to curse
to deserve
to byte
mauldire
mériter
mordre
to liandle
to mysknowe
to dye
manier
mescognoistre
mourir
to maie foule
to ioke in a giaste
to mounte
maculer
mirer
monter
to make blacke
to dyg in the grounde
to swepe the aose
macliurer
miner
moucer
to trede
to lede
to morfouade
marcher
mener
morfoundre
FOR TO LERNE
TO SPEKE
FRENCH TREWLY
to mocke
to swimmc
bloted forgotten
mocquer
noer
oblitérer
lo put one yvell
to drowne
to forgetle
maumectre
noier
oublier
to mysdo
to nombre
lo witlistande
mesfaire
nombrer
obuier
ali one
to notte
to darken
mesprendre
notler
obfusquer
N
lo nourishe
to oflende
norir
offencer
to swym
to sfaade
to oBrende
nager
noncer
offrir
to shewe
to make black
to kyll
narrer
noircer
occire
to serve at tennes
to certify
to bide
nacqueter
notiffier
occulter
to give posession
to name
to make foie
nantir
nommer
ordoier
to wounde
to hurt
lo ordayne
naurer
nuyre
ordonner
to be borne
to strive
to levé
naislre
noisir
obmectre
to make mattes
to hurte
nater
0
oultrager
to set sinewes on a sadie
to obaye
to uttre
neruer
obair
oultrer
to make clene
to be ocupyed
to obtaine
nettoier
occuper
obtenir
to denye
to darken
to graunte
nier
obscurer
obtempérer
to bride
to say yvell
to constrayne
nidger
oblrecter
opprimer
to SDuf with tbe nose
(0 obtaine
to opose
nifller
obtenir
oposer
to becke with hedde
to bynde
to wene
niquer
obliger
oppiner
to knytte
to binde is ail one
to oppresie
nouer
obliger
oppresser
951
952
2
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to dare
to perce
to walkc
oser
percer
pourmener
to pray
to perceyve
to prove
orer
percopuoir
prouuer
to cnoisel as a bauke
to suffre
to wepe
oisiler
permectre
pleurer
to warye
to waye
to dowke
ourdir
peser
plonger
to worke
to tbynke
to lye down as a bore
ouurer
penser
prostituer
to open
lo do
lo brynge forthe
ouurir
perpétrer
produire
to take awaye
lo perysshe
to shuldre
osier
péricliter
pousser
to hère
lo synne
to powie
cuir
pécher
poussir
to graunte
to||fysshe
to bowe
ottroier
pescher
ploier
lo preache
lo foie as a mare
P
prescher
poulener
to forgyve
to pénètre or ihrowe
lo pygge as a sowe
pardonner
pénétrer
pourceler
to prépare
to présente
to selle
parer
présenter
planter
to speke
to contynew
lo playde
parler
preseruer
plaider
to painte
lo lose
to please
paindre
perdre
plaire
to forswere
to farte
to plane
parjurer
petter
planer
lo parforme
lo knede
to Diake even
parformer
pestrir
planier
to make ao ende
to warantise ,
lo lay a ihynge downe or lo rest
parfaire
pleuir
poser
lo lèse
to bere
lo combe Ibe bedde
perdre
porter
gn. pigner
to passe
to tbynke
to pysse
passer
pourpenser
pisser
FOR TO LERNE
to prycke
picquer
to stampe
piller
to robbe
11. piller
to take awaye
priuer
to banyssbe
prescripre
to présuppose
presuposer
to beare
perhiber
to défende
prohiber
to procure
procurer
to say before
prédire
to prayse
priser
to make poudre
pulueriser
to multiply as birdes
puluUer
to purchase
purchasser
to polissbe as siiver
polire
to caste dowDe
précipiter
to publysshe
publier
to sounde
pasmcr
to coniplavne
plaindre
TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 953
to lade out water to bring agayne
puiser ramener
to suffre to gyve yii wordes
permectre ramponer
to ravvsshe
Q •
rauir
to take away ail
raser
to double furre
quadrupler
to square
quarer
to square
quadrer
to stoupe
qualir
to douke
ou coitir
to sertche or demande
quérir
to pyke a quarell
quereller
to begge as a pardoner
quester
to move a questyon
questionner
to begge
quémander
to quyte
quitter
to begge
quoquiner
to play the foie
quocarder
to bring lovrer
rabaisser
to bâte of a somme
rabatire
to rauDsome
rançonner
to overtake
rataindre
to rake with a rake
râteler
to rampe as a cat
ramper
to remembre agayne
ramenteuoir
to alowe it
ratifier
to refresshe
rafifreschir
to recréa te
recréer
to spyll
respandre
to answere
respondre
to rejoyce
resjouir
to refuse
refuser
to feare
resuer
to reduce
réduire
to refuce
récuser
120
954
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to lament
regretter
to revoke
reuocquer
to rewarde
rémunérer
to restore
rendre
to restore in agayne
restablir
to reise agayn
resouldre
to rebounde
rebunder
to restrayne
restraindre
to bye agayne
racheter
to reprove
reprouuer
to robbe
rober
S
to rest
reposer
to cancre
11. rouiller
to salle
saller
to grudge
gn. recigner
to stare
11. rouUer
to sainte
saluer
to eate at after noon
reciner
to rôle
rouller
to lepe
sauiter
to restore
restituer
to snore
ronfler
to ken
scauoir
to reherce
recencer
to gnawe
ronger
to blede
saigner
to resygne
resigner
to ruffle
roufller
to yelke
sangloulir
to go backe
reculer
to take ail away
rifller
to save
sauluer
to reforme
refermer
to ryme
rimer
to tast
sauuorer
to sbave
to rowe
to heale
rere
rymer
saner
toreberce
référer
to woe a woman
rouuer
to balowe
sainctifier
to relevé
releuer
to speke in ones ère
runer
to sacrify
sacrifier
to bewray
reueler
to use subtilte
ruser
to wede yvel herbes
sarcler
to reberce
reciter
to répète by him self
ruminer
to grave
sculper
to répète
repeter
to strike agayne
reuerberer
to saciate
saouler
to répugne
répugner
to shine
resplendir
to satisGe
satisfaire
FOR TO LE]
RNE TO SPEKE
FREECH TREWLY. <
tosaw
to syghe
to be sodenly afraide
semer
soupirer
soursaillir
to somme
to beare or staye
to sufTice
semondre
soubstenir
suppeter
to serve
to remembre
to withdrawe
seruir
souuenir
soubstraire
to prêche
to come sodenly
to begyle
sermonner
souruenir
suplanter
ta sojourne
to swete
to calcule or nombre
sojourner
suer
supputer
to dévide
to set
to bc delygent
segreger
seoir
songnier
to devyde
to sowke
T
séparer
sucher
to gyve jugement
to folow
to blot or spote
sentencier
suiuir
tacher
to signe
to succède
to go about
signer
succéder
tacer
to sporte
to take sodenty
to tabure
solager
surprendre
tabourer
to suffre
to ayde
to prike with heles
souffrir
suffuller
tallonner
to suspecte
to rone over
to syfte
soupeconner
suronder
tamisser
to sawe
to soupe
to dye
soier
soupper
taindre
to wysshc
to kare
to dresse ledder
souhaiter
soucier
tanner
to ovcrcome
to sumame
to pike quarel
sourmonter
soumommer
tarier
to subdue
to helpe up
to grope or taste
soubmeclrc
sustenter
taster
to dreame
to strayne
to ta\e
songer
serrer
taxer
to slombre
to flater
to eut
sommeiller
sugerer
11. tailler
to assoyle
to over wene
to taxe
souldre
surcuider
tausser
120.
956
AN INTRODUCTORIE
to bende or go about
to swepe
to begyle
tendre
torcher
tromper
to shere
to bete
to trusse
tondre
torcer
trousser
to ley a tente •
to take away
to eut in gobettes
tenter
toUir
tronchonner
to tempte
to medie
to falie
tenter
)i. touller
tumber
to abide
to coughe
to kylie
temporiser
toussir
tuer
to make besynesse
to wip
to mocke
lempester
teurdre
trouffer
to tempre
to traite
to tormente
temprer
traiter
tourmenter
to hoide
to go ovcrlhwarde
to just or fyght
tenir
trauerser
tournoier
to make one wery
to forshape
to begge
tenner
transmuer
truander
to vade
to trace , as a hare
lo go thorow
ternir
tracer
trespercher
lo ende
to strike or biot out
to expownde
terminer
tracer
tropographer
to karve
lo sounde
todrawe orto milke a cowc
trancher
transir
traire
to chide
to sende
to crye
tencer
transmectre
crier
to plat here>
to transporte
U
trescher
transporter
to draw
to betray
to varye
tirer
trahir
uaciller
to slyrre the fyre
to tremble
to vayncquysshe
tiser
trembler
uaincre
to dresse a woman
to draw
to be worthe
tiffer
trainer
uaiioir
to clyppe heares
tofind
to fanne corne
touser
trouuer
uaner
to tourne
to travayle
to boste
tourner
il. Irauaiiler
uanter
FOR TO LERNE TO SPERE FRENCH TREWLY. 957
lo varye
uarier
to bc avenged
uenger
to go aboute
uacquer
to selle
uendre
to comme
uenir
to fysel
uener
to uernysshe
uernir
to boxe
uentouser
to verifyc
nerifier
to make verses
uersifier
to serche the uttermosle
uentiler
Hère consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe
tourned in one tens , synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner
awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say , the atFyrmatyve thre
wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say : I hâve, which is affyrma-
tion or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall hâve, hâve I. And if ye put
this worde, why, before it, ye shall hâve a questyon, as : why bave I, and
lykewyse of the négation or denying, whiche is, I bave nat; turne it, ye
bave, hâve nat I : and puttyng why before it, ye bave a question, whiche
is : why bave nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler
and plurell; and so shali it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this
rule is generall for every verbe.
Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse,
and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pro-
nownes, that is to say : me, the, hym.
Example for the fyrst persone : I hâve me, I hâve the, I bave hym. And
to lye on the bely
uentrouller
to fil the cup
uerser
to make wynde
uenter
to sbyt the boite
uerrouller
to make grene
uerdoier
to shame
uergonder
to fysell
uessir
ail one
uesner
to watche
11. uellier
to se
ueoir
to musc
uiser
to vysyte
Tiiseter
to live
uiure
to turne
uirer
to shame
uituperer
to pisse
uriner
to put out
uoyder
to devoure
uorrer
lo gather grapes
uendenger
to make shadowe
umbroier
958 AN INTRODUCTORIE, ETC.
we tourne it, we shail hâve : hâve I me, bave I the, hâve I hym. Than
puttyng why before it, we sball bave : Why bave I me, wby bave I the,
wby bave I hym; and this is nyne wayes in tbe affyrmatyve.
Nowe, if ye do iykewise in the negatyve, ye shali bave other nyne
wayes, as wban ye say : I bave nat me, I bave nat tbe, I bave nat him, and
tournyng it , ye bave : bave I nat me , bave I nat the , bave I nat hym ; and
puttyng why before, I bave : wby bave nat I me, wby bave nat I the, why
bave nat I hym. And doynge iykewise of the seconde persone and tbe
tbyrde, and consequently with the plureil nombre, ye sball bave syx tymes
eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an bundred and
vin wayes in one tense, and may be Iykewise of every verbe; and if ye do
take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye sball bave a syngle conju-
gacion , as : I bave , thou hast , be bath : we hâve , ye bave , tbey bave , etc.
Hère after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes
in the présente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future,
in every tense and mode , except ail the imperatyves the
présent of theoptatyves. Andbycause we can nat specifye
by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action,
without tbis verbe (hâve) we shall begyn with
the same, addyng to it a worde or two for
to shewe an example, howe one may
make dyverse and raany sentences
with one worde , and percon-
sequent come shortely
to the french
speche.
960
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.
I hâve
great desyre
^R-
jay
hâve I
ayje
grant désir
why
hâve I
pourquoy
ayje
I hâve nat
—
je nay pas
why
hâve nat I
great desyre
pourquoy
nay je pas
thou hast
grand désir
€^
tu as
hast thou
good appetyte
as tu
bon appétit
wby
hast thou
pourquoy
as tu
thou hast nat
—
lu nas pas
hast thou nat
good appetyte
nas (u pas
bon appétit
why
hast thou nat
pourquoy
nas tu pas
he bath
^^
il a
hath he
sorowe
ail
deul
why
hath he
pourquoy
ai)
he hath nat
—
il na pas
hath he nat
sorowe
na il pas
deul
why
hath he nat
pourquoy
na il point
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 961
THE PLURELL
NOMBRI
'■•
we hâve
^^
' nous auons
>
hâve we
joye
auons nous
joie
why
hâve we
pourquoy
auons nous
we hâve oat
—
nous nauons
mie
hâve nat we
joye
nauons nous
mie
joie
why
hâve nat we
pourquoy
nauons nous
ye hâve
mie
^^3=-
uous auéz
hâve ye
right
auéz uous
droit
why
hâve ye
pourquoy
auéz uous
ye hâve nat
—
uous nauéz point
hâve ye nat
right
nauéz uous point
droit
why
hâve ye nat
pourquoy
nauéz uous point
they liave
®^
ilz ont
hâve they
shaiiie
ont ilz
honle
why
hâve they
pourquoy
ont ilz
they hâve nat
—
ilz nont pas
hâve they nat
shaœe
nont ilz pas
honte
why
hâve they nat
pouixjuoy
nont ilz pas
131
962
AN JNTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
I dyd bave , or I was havyng , or I had
•m^r
jauoy
why
hadi
good hope
pourquoy
auoy je
I had nat
bonne espérance
—
je iiauoy point
had nat I
good hope
nauoy je point
bonne espérance
why
had nat I
pourquoy
nauoy je pas
thou haddes
«S-
lu auois
haddest thou
great feare
auois lu
belle peur
why
haddest thou
pourquoy
auois tu
thou haddest nat
—
lu nauois mie
haddest nat thou
great Teare
nauois tu mie
belle peur
why
haddest nat thou
pourquoy
nauois tu mie
he dyd hâve or had
^^
il auoil
had he
uuderstandyng
auoil il
entendement
why
had he
pourquoy
auoil il
he had nat
—
il nauoit pas
had nat he
understandyng
nauoit il pas
entendement
why
had nat he
pourquoy
nauoit il pas
FOR ÏO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 963
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
we had
^^
nous auions
had we
layser
auions nous
loisir
why
had we
pourquoy
auions nous
we had nat
—
nous nauions pas
had nal we
layser
nauions nous pas
loisir
wby
had nat we
pourquoy
nauions nous pas
ye had
^^
nous auiez
had ye
wrongc
auiéz uous
tort
why
had ye
pourquoy
auiés nous
•
ye had nat
—
uous nauiéz
point
had nat ye
wronge
nauiéz uous
point
tort
why
had ye nat
pourquoy
nauiéz uous
they had
pas
^^
ilz auoient
had they
weil sayd
auoient ilz
bien dit
why
had they
pourquoy
auoient iiz
they had nat
—
ilz nauoient
pas
had they nat
well sayd
nauoient ilz
pas
bien dit
why
had they nat
pourquoy
nauoient ilz
pas
121
964
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT
PARFYTE.
I had
^^
je eus
hadi
fayre pastyme
eus je
beau passe temps
why
had I
pourquoy
eus je
I had nat
—
je neus pas
had oat I
fayre pastyme
neus je pas
beau passe temps
\yhy
had nat I
pourquoy
ne eus je pas
thou hsddest
•
^jr-
lu eus
haddest thou
moche a do
eus tu
a besongnier
why
iiaddcst thou
pourquoy
eus tu
thou haddest nat
—
tu neus point
haddest nat thou
moche a do
neus tu point
a besongnier
why
haddest nat thoo
pourquoy
neus lu point
he had
^û-
il eust
had be
that that he sought
eust il
ce quil cerchoit
why
had he
pourquoy
eust il
he had nat
—
il neusl pas
had nat he
that that he sought
neust il pas
ce quil cerclioit
wliy
had nat he
pourquoy
neusl il pas
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 965
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
we had
®^
nous eusmes
had we
good corage
eusmes nous
bon courage
wby
had we
pourquoy
eusmes nous
we had nat
—
nous neusmes pas
had nat we
good corage
neusmes nous pas
bon courage
why
had nat we
pourquoy
neusmes nous pas
ye had
CP^
uous eustes
had ye
the prise
eustes uous
le pris
wfcy
had ye
pourquoy
eustes uous
ye had oal
uous neusles pas
had nat ye
the prise
neustes uous pas
le pris
wb,
had nat ye
pourquoy
neusles vous pas
they had
^3=-
ilz eurent
had they
the auauntage
eurent ilz
laduantage
why
had they
pourquoy
eurent ilz
they had nat
—
ilz neurent pas
had they nat
the aduauntagt
neurent ilz pas
laduantage
why
pourquoy
liad they nat
neurent ilz pas
966
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITÏVE.
I bave had
^^
jay eu
hâve I had
to drinke
ay je eu
a boire
why
hâve I had
,
pourquoy
ay je eu
I hâve nat had
—
je nay pas eu
hâve nat I had
to drinke
nay je pas eu
a boire
why
hâve nat I had
pourquoy
nay je pas eu
thou hast had
«3=-
tu as eu
hast thou had
tliurst
as tu eu
soif
why
hast thou had
pourquoy
as tu eu
thou hast nat had
—
lu nas pas eu
hast thou nat
thurst
nas tu pas eu
soif
wliy
hast thou nat had
pourquoy
nas lu pas eu
he bath had
®SF-
il a eu
hath he had
to eate
a il eu
a manger
why
hath he had
pourquoy
a il eu
he hath nat had
—
il na pas eu
hath he nat had
to cate
na il pas eu
a manger
why
hath he nat had
pourquoy
na il pas eu
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 96';
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
we hâve had
«R-
nous auons eu
hâve we had
patience
auons nous eu
pacience
why
hâve we had
pourquoy
auons nous eu
we hâve nat had
—
nous nauons pas eu
hâve we nat had
pacyence
nauons nous pas eu
pacience
why
hâve we nat had
pourquoy
nauons nous pas eu
ye hâve had
, ^^
nous auez eu
hâve ye had
nede
auéz uous eu
nécessite
why
hâve ye had
pourquoy
auéz uous eu
ye bave nat had
uous nauéz pas eu
hâve ye nat had
nede
nauéz uous pas eu
nécessite
why
hâve ye nat had
pourquoy
nauéz uous pas eu
they hâve had
^3r^
ilz ont eu
hâve they had
their wages
ont ilz eu
leur gages
why
hâve they had
pourquoy
ont ilz eu
they hâve nat had
—
ilz nont pas eu
hâve they nat had
their wages
nont ilz pas eu
leur gages
why
hâve they nat had
pourquoy
nont ilz pas eu
968
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT MOST
PARFÏTE.
I had had
m^
jauoy eu
•
bad I had
the payne
auoy je eu
la paine
why
had I had
pourquoy
auoy je eu
I bad nat bad
je nauoy pas eu
had Dat I had
the payne
nauoy je pas eu
la paine
why
had nat I had
pourquoy
nauoy je pas eu
thou haddest had
^^
tu auois eu
haddest thou had
profyte
auois tu eu
prouffit
why
haddest thou had
pourquoy
auois tu eu
thou haddest nat had
tu nauois pas eu
haddest thou nat had
nauois lu pas eu
profyte
prouffit
why
haddest thou nat had
pourquoy
nauois tu pas eu
he had had
^^^
il auoit eu
., .^y.
had he had
damage
auoit il eu
domage
why
had he had
pourquoy
auoit il eu
he had nat had
—
il nauoit pas eu
had he nat had
damage
nauoit il pas eu
domage
why
had nat he had
pourquoy
nauoit il pas eu
7it*
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE PRENCH TREWLY. 969
wynnyng
gagnage
why
pourquoy
wynnyng
gagnage
why
pourquoy
why
pourquoy
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
we had had
nous auions eu
had we had
auions nous eu
had we had
auions nous eu
we had nat had
nous nauions pas eu
had we nat had
nauions nous pas eu
had we nat had
nauions nous pas eu
ye had had
uous auiéz eu
had ye had losse
auiéz uous eu perte
had ye had
auiéz uous eu
ye had nat had
uous nauiéz pas eu
had ye nat had losse
nauiéz uous pas eu perte
why
had ye nat had
pourquoy
nauiéz uous pas eu
they had had
^^
ilz auoient eu
had they had
their pleasure
auoient ilz eu
leur plaisir
why
had they had
pourquoy
auoient ilz eu
why
pourquoy
they had nat bad
ilz nauoient pas eu
had they nat had
nauoient ilz pas eu
had they nat had
nauoient ilz pas eu
their pleasure
leur plaisir
132
970
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE FUT0RE.
I shall hâve
^^
je aray
shall I hâve
better fortune
aray je
meilleur fortune
wby
shall I hâve
pourquoy
aray je
I shall nat hâve
—
je naray pas
shall nat bave I
better fortune
naray je pas
meilleur fortune
why
shall nat I hâve
pourquoy
naray je pas
thou shalte hâve
®3-
tu aras
shalte thou hâve
mocbe a do
aras tu
bien a faire
why
shalte thou hâve
pourquoy
aras lu
thou shalte nat hâve
tu naras pas
shalte thou nat hâve
mocbe a do
naras tu pas
bien a faire
wh,
shalte thou nat hâve
pourquoy
naras tu pas
he shall hâve
^^
il ara
shall he hâve
a strawe
ara il
ung festu
wh,
shall he hâve
pourquoy
ara il
he shall nat bave
—
il nara pas
shall he nat hâve
a strawe
nara il pas
ung festu
why
shall he nat bave
pourquoy
nara il pas
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 971
THE PLURELL NOMBRE
we shall hâve
■ ^^
nous arons
shall we hâve
that that we wene
arons nous
ce que nous cuidons
why
shall we hâve
pourquoy
arons nous
we shall nat hâve
^ —
nous narons pas
shall we nat hâve
that that we wene
narons nous pas
ce que nous cuidons
why
shall we nat hâve
pourquoy
narons nous pas
ye shall hâve
®sr
uous aréz
shall ye hâve
your purpose
aréz uous
uostre purpose
wliy
shall ye hâve
pourquoy
aréz uous
ye shall nat hâve
—
uous naréz point
shall ye nat hâve
your purpose
naréz uous point
vostre purpose
why
shall nat ye hâve
pourquoy
naréz uous point
they shall hâve
#53-
ilz aront
shall they hâve
tbe goyng for the comming
aront ilz
laler pour le uenir
why
shall they hâve
pourquoy
aront ilz
they shall nat hâve
—
ilz naront pas
shall they nat hâve
thegoing for the commyng
naront ilz pas
laler pour le uenir
why
shall they nat hâve
pourquoy
naront ilz pas
972 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.
Hâve thou sclfe,
hâve Ihe selfe,
bave he,
Ay tu mesme,
ay toi mesme ,
ayt il,
Hâve him ,
Lave she. — hâve we,
hâve ye.
Ayl celuy ,
ayl celle. — aions nous ,
aiéz nous.
Hâve they.
Aient ceulz, ou celles.
THE FCTCRE.
Loke that ihou bave, that he bave, that we bave, that ye bave, that they bave.
Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions , que uous aiéz , quilz aient.
THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.
Do that thou bave nat, do that he hâve nat, do that we bave nat, that ye bave nat.
Fais que lu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous naiéz pas,
that they hâve nat.
quilz naient pas. ^
The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shail serve for a fu-
ture, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as tanlost or demain, etc.
I praye you lliat I bave, that thou bave, ihat he hâve,
Je uous prie quejaye, que tu aie, quil ayt,
With my wyll that we bave, that ye bave, that they hâve.
A ma uoullenlé que nous ayons, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.
The prétérit imparfyte , whiche tnay serve lykewyse for the présent ,
after the olde grammer.
Wolde God thaï I bad, ibal thou hadesl, that he bad.
Pleusl a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil enst.
Wolde God that we " bad, that ye had, that they had.
Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions , que uous eussiez , quilz eussent.
THE PRETERIT PABFYTE.
Wolde to God that I bave bad, that thou, tliat he.
A ma uoullenlé quejaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu.
Wolde to God that we bave had, that ye bave had , that they bave had.
A ma uoullenlé que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu , quilz aient eu.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 973
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.
O if I had bad, thou badest bad, be bad bad.
O sy jeusse eu , tu eusse eu, il eust eu.
O if we bad bad, ye bad bad, they bad had.
0 sy nous eussions eu, uous eussiés eu, ilz eussent eu.
The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, comme or
quant.
Comme
Comme
I bave
jaye
thou bave
of custome
tu aye
de couslome
he bave
il ayt
we bave ,
ye
bave, tbey liave.
nous aions ,
uous aiéz, ilz ayent.
THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.
As I had or dyd bave, as tbou haddcst, as bc bad, as
Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit, comme
we bad or dyd bave , as ye bad , as ihey bad.
nous eussons ou auions , comme uous eusséz ou auyés , comme ilz eussent ou auoient.
as we bave bad,
comme nous ayons eu ,
THE PRETERITE PARFÏTE.
As I hâve had, as tbou hast had, as be bath bad.
Comme jaye eu , comme lu aye eu , comme il ayt eu ,
as yc bave had, as tbey bave bad.
comme uous ayez eu , comme ilz ayent eu.
THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.
If I bad had, if tbou badest had , if he had had, if we had had, if ye bad
Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez
bad, if tbey had had.
eu , se ilz eussent eu.
The fyrst future , which may be tourned xxxvi maner of wayes as the
indicatyve.
As I shulde bave, thou be
Comme jaroie , tu arois , il aroit ,
ye shulde bave, tbey shuide bave.
uous ariez, ilz aroient.
we
nous arions,
974 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
So that I bave, thatthou hâve, that he hâve, that we hâve, tbat ye hâve, that they hâve.
Mais que jaye, que tu ave, quil ayt, que nous aions , que vous ayes, quilz ayent.
THE INFINITIF.
To hâve.
Auoir.
THE PRETERIT. To have had.
Âuoir eu.
6ERDNDITES. Tohave, for to have, in havynge.
Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant.
THE OTERTHBOWEN of I you woide had, I you désire liad.
SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous désire eu.
And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe , have.
Hère foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one
tence onely, wher ye shali relierce tv^fise the interrogatyves
'" of bothe the afïirmatyve and negaty ve : the fyrst
tyme as it standeth written , and the seconde tynne ,
puttinge outher why or howe before it.
THE FYRST PERSONE.
I knowe me, Iknowethe, I knowe hym.
Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy.
Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym.
Pourquoy me congnoy je , pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je.
I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym
Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas
Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym.-
Corne ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas
THE SECOND PERSONE.
Thou knowest me , thou the , thou him.
Tu me congnois , tu te congnob , tu le congnois.
How knowest thou me , how thou the, howe thou hym.
Come me congnois tu , come le congnoys tu , come le congnoys lu.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 975*
Thou knowcsl Dat me, thou nat the, thou nat liym.
Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas.
Howe knowest thbu nat me, howc tbou nat the, howe tbou nat hym.
Corne ne me congnoys tu pas , come ne le congnois tu pas , come nelecongnoistupas.
THE THIRDE PERSON.
Hekneweme, he the, he him.
Il me congnoit , il te congnoit , il le congnoit.
Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him.
Come me congnoit il, come le congnoit il, come le congnoit il.
He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him.
Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas.
How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him.
Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas.
THE PLUREL NOMBRE.
We knowe us, we you , we them.
Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons , nous les congnoissons.
How know we us, how we you, how we them.
Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous , come les cognoissons nous.
We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat.
Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas.
Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you,
Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas,
why do we nat them.
pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know.
Uous nous cognoissés , uous uous cognoissés , uous les congnoissës.
Howe- know ye us, how you us, how they us.
Come nous congnoissés uous , come uous congnoissés uous , come les congnoissés uous.
Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them
Uous ne nous congnoissés pas , uous ne uous congnoissés pas , uous ne les congnoissés
nat.
pas.
How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how
Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas , come ne uous congnoissés uous pas , come ne les
ye nat them
cognoissés uous pas.
976 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE THYBDE PERSONE.
They know us, they you, they them.
Hz nous congnoissent , ilz uous congaoissent, ilz les congnoissenl.
How know they us , how they you , how they them.
Come nous congnoissent ilz, corne uous congnoissent ilz, corne les congnoissent ilz.
They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them.
Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas.
How know they nat us, how they nat you, howe they
Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne les
nat them.
cognoissent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd koow me, I dyd the, I dyd him.
Je me cognoissoie , je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie.
How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him.
Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je.
I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him.
Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le conguoissoie pas.
Wby dyd nat I know me, how dyd 1 nat you, how
Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy
dyd nat I him.
ne le congnoissoie je pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou dydest knew me , thou dydest the , thou dydest him.
Tu me cognoissois , lu le cognoissois , tu le cognoissois.
How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him.
Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu.
Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him.
Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas.
How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest
Come ne me congnoissois tu pas , come ne te congnoissois lu pas , come ne le
thou nat him.
congnoissois tu pas.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym.
Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 977
Howe dyd he Inowe me, how tlyd he the, howe dyd lie 'lym.
Corne me cognoissoit il, corne le cognoissoit il, come le congnoissoit il.
He dyd nat knowe me, hc dyd nat the, he dyd nat hym.
11 ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne le cognoissoit pas.
How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, how dyd nat he
Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, come ne le congnois-
him.
soit il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, we dyd them.
Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions , nous les congnoissions.
Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, kow dyd we
Come nous congnoissions nous , come uous congnois.sions nous , come les congnoissions
them.
nous.
We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, we dyd nat
Nou.s ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, nous ne les con-
tbem.
gnoissions pas.
Wliy dyd nat we know us, why dyd nat we know you,
Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas,
why dyd nat we know them.
pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.
THE SECO.NDE PERSONE.
Ve dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them.
Uous nous cognoissés , uous uous cognoissés, uous les cognoissés.
Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, how dyd ye know them.
Come nous cognoissés uous, corfe uous cognoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous.
Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you, ye dyd nat know them.
Uous ne nous congnoissés pas , uous ne uous cognoissés pas , uous ne les congnoissés pas.
Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you, how dyd
Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous cognoissés uous pas, coinc ne
ye nat know them,
les cognoissés uous pas.
THE THYBDE PERSONE.
They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them.
Hz nous cognoissoienl, ilz uous cognoissoient , ilz les cognoissoient.
I 23
978 AN INTRODUCÏORIE
How dyd they know us, Low dyd they you, how dyd thcy tliem.
Corne nous congnoissoient ilz, corne uous congnoissoicnt ilz, come les cognoissoient ilz.
They dyd nat know us, they dyd nal you, they dyd uat them.
Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas , ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas , ilz ne les cognoissoient pas.
How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nal you, how dyd they
Corne ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas , come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas , come ne les
nat them.
cognoissoient ilz pas.
THE PXETERIT PARFET.
I knew me, I the, I him.
Je me cogneus, je te cogneus, je le cogneus.
How knew 1 me, how I the, how [ him.
Come me cogneus je, come le cogneus je , come le cogneus je.
I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him.
Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas.
Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, howe nat I him.
Come ne me cogneus je pas , come ne le congneus je pas , come ne le cogneus je pas.
THE SECONDE PABSONE.
Thou kncwest me, thou the, thou him.
Tu me cogneus, tu le cogneus, tu le cogneus.
Why knewest the me, wby the the, why the him.
Pourquoy me cogneus tu , pourquoy le cogneus tu , pourquoy le cogneus lu.
Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him.
Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas.
How knewest thon nat me, how thou nat the, how thou nat him.
Come ne me cogneus tu pas , come ne te congneus tu pas , come ne le cogneus tu pas.
THE THYRDE FEBSONE.
He knew me, he the, he him.
II me congneut, il le congneut, il le cogneut.
How knew he me, how he the, how he him.
Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il.
He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him.
Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il no le cogneut pas.
Wliy knew nat he me, wliy nat he the, why
Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne le cogneul il pas, pourquoy ne le
nat he him.
cogneut il pas.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 979
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We knew us, we you, we them.
Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes.
How knew we us , how we you , how we
Come nous cogneusmes nous , come uous cogneusmes nous , corne les cogneusmes
fhem.
nous.
We knew nal us, we nat you, we nat
Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, nous ne les cogneusmes
them.
pas.
How knew we nat us, how we nat you, how
Gome ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne
we nat them.
les cogneusmes nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye knew us, ye you, ye them.
Uous nous cogneusles, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneusies.
How knew ye us, how ye you, how ye them.
Come nous cogneusles uous , come uous cogneustes uous , come les cogneustes uous.
Ye knew nat us , ye nat you , ye nat
Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneusies pas, uous ne les cogneusles
them.
pas.
How knew ye nal us, how yc nat you, how
Conic ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneusles uous pas, come ne
ye nat them.
les cogneustes uous pas.
THE THÏRDE PERSONE.
They knew us, they you, Ihey them.
Dz nous cogneureni, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent.
How knew they us, how they you, how they them.
Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneureni ilz, come les cogneureni ilz.
They knewe nat us, they nat you, they nat them.
Hz ne nous congneurenl pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, ilz ne les cogneurent pas.
ia3.
980 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Howe kncwe they nat us , how they nat you , liow
Come ne nous cogneurent ik pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne les
they nat them.
cogneurent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I hâve knowen me, I havé ihe, I hâve him.
Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu.
How hâve I knowen me, how hâve I the, howe hâve I him.
Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu.
How hâve nat I knowen me, how hâve nat I the, how hâve nat I him.
Come ne may je pas congneu , come ne lay je pas cogneu , come ne lay je pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PARSONE.
Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him.
Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu.
How hast thou knowen me , how hast thou the, how hast thou faim.
Come mas lu congneu, come tas lu congneu, come las tu cogneu.
Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him.
Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu.
How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou Ihe, how hast nat thou him.
Come ne mas tu pas cogneu , come ne las lu pas cogneu , come ne las lu pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He liath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him.
II ma congneu, il la congneu , il la congneu.
How hath he knowen me, how hath he the, how halh he him.
Come ma il cogneu come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu.
He hath nat knowen me , he hath nat the , he hath nat him.
Il ne ma pas congneu , il ne la pas congneu , il ne la pas congneu.
How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, how hath nat he him.
Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, come ne la il pas cogneu ;
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We hâve knowen us, we hâve you, we hâve them.
Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu.
Howe hâve we knowen us , how hâve we you , how hâve we
Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, come les auons
them.
nous cogneu.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 981
We hâve nat knowen us, we hâve nat you, we liave nat
Mous ne nous auons pas cogoeu, nous ne uous auons pas cogneu, nous ne les ations
them.
pas cogneu.
How hâve we nat knowen us, Low hâve we nat you, how
Coaie ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auuns nous pas cogneu, coine
hâve we nat them.
ne les auons nous pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye hâve knowen us, ye hâve you, ye bave knowen them.
Uous nous ,Tues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu.
Howe hâve ye knowen us, hâve ye you , hâve ye
Come nous aues uous cogneu, cotfie uous aues uous cogneu, come les aues uous
them.
cogneu.
Ye hâve nat knowen us, ye hâve nat yo», yc hâve nat
Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, uous ne les aues
them.
pas cogneu.
How hâve nat you knowen us, how bave nat ye you, how
Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, come
hâve nat ye them.
ne les aues uous pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONB.
They hâve knowen me, they hâve you, they hâve them.
Hz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu , ilz les ont cogneu.
How hâve they knowen me , how hâve they the , how havc they lliem.
Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, come les ont ilz cogneu.
They bave nat knowen me , they hâve nat you, they hâve nat them.
Hz ne mont pas cogneu , ilz ne tont pas cogneu , ilz ne les ont pas cogneu.
How bave they nat knowen me, how hâve they nat you, how bave they nat
Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu , come ne tont ilz pas cogneu , come ne les ont ilz pas
them.
cogneu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had knowen me, I bad the, I had him.
Je mauoy cogneu , je tauoy cogneu , je lauoy cogneu.
982 AN INTRODUCTORIE
How had I knowen me, how had I the , how had I him.
Come mauoy je cogneu, corne lauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu.
I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, I had nat him.
Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, je ne lauoy pas cogneu.
How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, how had nat I
Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne lauoy je pas cogneu, come ne lauoy je
him.
pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou hadest knowen me , thou hadest the, thou hadest him.
Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lanoys congneu.
How hadest thou knowen me , how hadest thou the , how hadest thou him.
Come mauoys tu cogneu , come fauoys lu cogneu , come lauoys lu cogneu.
Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, thou hadest nat him.
Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, lu ne tauoys pas cogneu, lu ne lauoys pas cogneu.
How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, how hadest thou
Come ne mauois lu pas cogneu , come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu , come ne lauoys tu
nat him.
pas cogneu.
THE THTRDE PERSONE.
He had knowen me, he had the, he had him.
Il mauoit cogneu , il tauoit cogneu , il lavoil cogneu.
How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him.
Come mauoil il cogneu, come tauoy l il cogneu, come lauoy l il cogneu.
He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, h e had nat him.
Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyl pas cogneu, il ne lauoy t pas cogneu.
How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, how had nat he
Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu , come ne tauoit il pas cogneu , come ne lavoit il pas
him.
cogneu.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had knowen us, we had you , we had him.
Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, nous tes auions cogneu.
How had we knowen us, how had we you, how had we
Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous avions nous cogneu, come les auions
them.
nous cogneu.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 983
We had nat knoweii us , ivc liatl nal you , wc liad nat
Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu , nous ne nous auions pas cogneu , nous ne les
them.
auions pas cogneu.
Howe bad nat we knowen us, how had nat we you,
Corne ne nous auions nous pas cogneu , come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu ,
how had nat we them.
come ne ies auions nous pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PEHSONE.
Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them.
Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu.
How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, how had ye
Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez uous cogneu, come les auies uous
them.
cogneu.
Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, ye had nat
Uous ne nous auies pas, cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, uous ne les auies
them.
pas cogneu.
How had nat ye knowen me , how had nat ye you , how
Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne uous auies uous pas cogneu, come
had nat ye them.
ne les auies uous pas cogneu.
THE THïRDE PERSONE.
They had knowen us, they had you, thcy had them.
Hz nous auoient cogneu , ilz uous auoient cogneu, ilz les auoient cogneu.
How liad they knowen us , how had they you , how had they
Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, come les auoient ilz
them.
cogneu.
They had nat knowen us , they had nal you , they had nat
Hz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne ies auoient
them.
pas cogneu.
How had they nat knowen us , how had they nat you , how
Come ne nous auoienl ilz pas congneu, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu, come
had they nat them.
ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.
984
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE FUTURE.
1 sbafl know me, 1 sliall the, I shall bin).
Je me cognoisiray, je te cognoislray , je le cognoistray.
How shall I know me, how sliall I thc, how shall [ him.
Come me cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je, corne le cognoislray je.
I sholl nat know me, I shall oat the, I shall nat him.
Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas , je ne le congnoistray pas.
How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, how shall nat
Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas , come ne le cognois-
I him.
Iray je pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou shalt know me, thou shalt the, thou sbalt him.
Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoislras, te le cognoistras.
How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, how shalt thou him.
Conae me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras lu, come le cognoislras tu.
Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, thou shalt nat him.
Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne le cognoislras pas, tu ne le cognoistras pas.
How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, how shall thou nat
Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne le cognoistras tu pas, come ne lé cognois-
him.
Iras tu pas.
THE TIURDE PERSONE.
He shall know me.
Il me cognoislras,
How shall he knowe me,
Come me cognoisira il,
He shall nat knowe me ,
he shall the,
il te cognoistras,
how shall he
come te cognoisira il ,
he shall nat the ,
he shall him.
il le cognoistras.
the, how shall he him.
come le cognoisira il.
he shall nat him.
il ne le cognoistras pas.
the, how shall nat he
Come ne me cognoisira il pas, come ne le cognoisira il pas, come ne le cognoisira
him.
il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
Il ne me cognoistrai pas, il ne le cognoislras pas
How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he
We shall know us,
Nous nous cognoistrons ,
we shall you ,
nous nous cognoistrons.
we shall thetn.
nous les cognoistrons.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 985
How shall we know us, how shall we you, how sliall we
Corne nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous , come les cognoislrons
them.
nous.
We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, we shall nat
Nous ne nous cognoislrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, nous ne les cognois-
them.
Irons pas.
How shall nat we knowe us , how shall nat we you , how
Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoislrons nous pas, come
shall nat we them.
ne les congnoislrons nous pas.
THE SECONDE PEBSONE.
Ye shall know us, ye shall you, yc shall them.
Uous nous cognoistres, uous nous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres.
How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, how shall ye them.
Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous , come les cognoistres uous.
Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, ye shall nat
Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, uous ne les cognois-
tbem.
très pas.
How shall ye nat know us , how shall ye nat you , how shall
Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres uous pas, come ne
ye nat them.
les congnoistres uous pas.
THE THIRDE PARSONE.
They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them.
Hz nous cognoistront , ik uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoislront.
How shall they know us, how shall they you, how shall they
Come ne nous cognoistront ilz, come ne uous congnoistront ilz, come ne les congnois-
them.
Iront ilz.
Thev shall nat know us, they shall nat you, they shall nat them.
Hz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, ilz ne les cognoislront pas.
How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you, how shall
Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas , come ne uous cognoislront ilz pas , come ne les
they nat them.
cognoistront ilz pas.
124
986
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE IMPERATYVE.
Know tliou , know be or faim ,
know
we.
Cognoys toi,
they.
cognoisse soy
eulz ou elles.
cognoissons nous,
THE FUTDRE.
know ye ,
cognoisses uous,
know
coguoissent
Loke tliat thou know the, that he himseife, thaï vte know us,
Garde que tu te cognoisse, quii se cognoisse, que nous nous cognoissons ,
Thaï ye you, that ihey themselfe.
que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent.
Do that thou knoweth nat ,
Faitz que lu ne cognoisse ,
that ye nat ,
que uous ne cognoissez,
THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.
that he knoweth nat,
qui! ne cognoisse ,
that they nat.
quilz ne cognoissent.
that we knoweth nat,
que nous ne cognoissons ,
THE OPTATIVE FUTUR.
I pray you that I may knowe.
Je uous prie que je congnoisse.
that ihou know.
que tu congnoisse, etc.
lyke ihe imperatyve.
yf we knew ,
se nous cogneussions ,
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
O yf I knew, yf thou , yf he ,
O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse,
yf you , yf tbey knew.
se uous cogneussies, ilz cogneussent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
Wilh my wyli that I hâve kuowen , that thou hast , that he hath , thaï
A ma uouUente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu, que
we bave , that ye bave , that they bave knowen.
nous ayons cogneu, que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayenl cogneu.
TUE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
Wold to God tliat I bad knowen , that thou hadest , that be had ,
Pleusl a Dieu que jeusse cogneu , que tu eusse cogneu , quil eust cogneu .
ibat we liad , that ye bad , ihat tlicy had knowen.
que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu , quilz eussent cogneu.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 987
The subjunctive présent and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng
before the verbe , uea , or corne , etc.
THE FïRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTÏVE.
Whan 1 shall knowe , thou shall , he shall know ; we shall ,
Mais que je cognoisse , que iu , quil cognoisse; que nous cognoissons,
ye shall , they shall know.
que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
Whan I sbulde knowe , thou shulde , he shulde we shulde ,
Quant je cognoistroye, que tucognoistrois, quil cognoistroit : que nous cogiioistrions ,
ye shulde , they shuld know.
que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.
to know. to hâve knoweii. to know,
THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. THE GERUNDiF, a cognoisire,
for lo knowe, in Lnowyng. I the wyshe
pour cognoistre, en cognoissant. the supin or overthrowen, je te souhaite
knowen.
cogneu.
And so ende this conjugacion.
Hère doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe am, the which is as an
instrument wherby we do expresse by our w ordes ail verbes passives ,
fewe except, and ail that we do sutTre, the whiche may be turned
lyke the verbe précèdent, as je me, je te, je le sais.
But for to eschewe prolixité , we shal tourne
him but VI maner ways in
every persone.
I am, why am I.
Je suis, pourquoy suis je.
I am nat, why am nat I.
Je ne suis pas , corne ne suis je pas.
Thou arte, why art thou.
Tu es , come es tu.
Thou art nat , why art nat thou.
Tu nés pas, pourquoy nés tu pas.
ia&.
988 AN INTRODUCTORIE
He is, why is he.
Il est, pourquoy est il.
He is nat, why is he oat.
Il nesl pas, come nest il pas.,
THE PLDRELI, NOMBRE.
We be, wLy be we.
Nous sotnes, pourquoy somes nous.
We be nat, why be nat we.
Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas.
Ye be, why be ye.
Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous.
Ye be nat, why be ye nat.
Uous nestes pa.<, pourquoy nestes uous pas.
They be, why bc they.
Hz sont, pourquoy sont ilz.
They be nat, why be nat they.
Hz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Note that ihe prétérit imperfct and perfet hâve but one exposicion
in this verbe.
1 was beyng, why was I.
Jesloie , pourquoy estoye je.
I was nat, why was nat I.
Je nestoy pas , pourquoy nestoy je pas.
Thou was, why was ihou.
Tu eslois, pourquoy eslois lu.
Thou was nat, why was nat thou.
Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas.
He was, why was he.
H estoit, pourquoy estoit il.
He wa» nat, why was nat he.
II nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoil il pas.
THE PLDREI.t NOMBRE.
We were, why were we.
Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous.
We were nat, why were we nat.
Nous pestions pas, pourquoy neslions nous pas.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 989
Ye werc, vvhy were ye.
Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous.
Ye were nal, why were ye nat.
Uous nestiez pas , pourquoy nestiez uous pas.
They were , why were tbey.
Hz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz.
They were nat, why were they nal.
Hz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I was, why was I.
Je fus , pourquoy fus je.
I was nat, why was nat I.
Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point.
Thou was, why was thou.
Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu.
Thou was nal, why was nat thou.
Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas.
He was , why was he.
Ilfust, pourquoy fust il.
He was nal, why was nat Le.
H ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We were, why were we.
Nous fusmes , pourquoy fusmes nous.
. We were nat, why were nat we.
Nous ne fusmes pas , pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas.
Ye were, why were ye.
Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous.
Ye were nat, why were nat ye.
Uous ne fustes pas , pourquoy ne fustes uous pas.
They were nat, why were they nal.
Hz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITÏP.
Ihaveben, why hâve I ben.
Jay esté, pourquoy ayje esté.
990 AN INTRODUCTORIE
I hâve nat ben, why hâve nat I ben.
Je nay pas esté, pourquoy nay je pas esté.
Tbou hast ben , why hast ihou ben.
Tu as esté, pourquoy as tu esté.
Thou hast nat ben , why hast nat thou ben.
Tu nas pas esté, pourquoy uas tu pas esté.
He hatb ben, why hath he ben.
II a esté, pourquoy a il esté.
He hath nat ben , why hath nat he ben.
H na pas esté, pourquoy na il pas esté.
THE PLUBELL NOMBRE.
We hâve ben , why bave we ben.
Nous auons esté, pourquoy auons nous esté.
We bave nat ben , why bave we nat ben.
Nous nauons pas esté , pourquoy nauons nous pas est*:
Ye hâve ben, why bave ye ben.
Uous auez esté, pourquoy aués uous esté.
Ye bave nat ben, why bave nat ye ben.
Uous naués pas esté, pourquoy naués uous pas esté.
They bave ben, why bave tbey ben.
Ilz ont esté , pourquoy ont ik esté.
They bave nat ben, why bave nat tbey ben.
Hz nont pas esté, pourquoy nont ilz pas esté.
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had ben, why had I ben.
Jauoy esté, come auoy je esté.
I bad nat ben, why had nat I ben.
Je nauoys pas esté , come nauoy je pas esté.
Thou hadest ben, why hadest tbou ben.
Tu auoys esté, come auois tu esté.
Thou hadest nat ben , why hadest nat thou ben.
Tu nauois pas esté , come nauois tu pas esté.
He bad nat ben , why had nat he ben.
II nauoit pas esté, come nauoit il pas esté.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 991
THE PLDBELL NOMBRE.
We had ben , why had we ben.
Nous auions esté, pourquoy auions nous esté.
We had nat ben, why had nat we heii.
Nous nauions pas esté, pourquoy nauions nous pas esté.
Ye had ben, why had ye ben.
Uous auiez esté , pourquoy auiez nous esté.
Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben,
Uous nauiez pas esté, pourquoy nauiez uous pas esté.
They had ben, why had they ben.
Us auoient esté, corne auoient ilz esté.
They had nat ben, why had they nat ben.
Hz nauoient pas esté, corne nauoient ilz pas esté.
THE FDTCRE.
I shali be , why shal I be.
Je seray, corne seray je.
I shaJl nat be, why shall nat I be.
Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas.
Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be.
Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu.
Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be.
Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas.
He shalbe, why shall be be.
H sera, pourquoy sera iJ.
He shall nat be , why shall nat he be.
II ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We shalbe, why shall we be.
Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous.
We shall nat be, why shall we nat be.
Nous ne serons pas , pourquoy ne serons nous pas.
Ye shalbe, why shall ye be.
Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous.
Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be.
Uous ne serés pas, pourquoy ne serés uous pas.
992 AN INTRODUCTORIE
They sball nat be, why shail nat they be.
Hz ne seront pas , pourquôy ne seront i)z pas.
ÏHE IMPERATYVE.
Be thou , be he , be we , be ye , be they.
Sois toy, soit il, scions nous, soiéz nous, soient ilz.
BOTII THE FDTUHES.
Do that thou be , thaï he be , thaï we be , that ye be , thaï ihey be.
Fais que tu sois, qnil soyt , que nous scions, que uous soyez, quilz soient.
Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we he nat, thaï ye be
Fais que lu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, que uous ne
nat , that they be nat.
sciez pas, quilz ne soient pas.
THE OPTATYVE.
I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, ihal we be, lliat ye he ,
Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit, que nous soions , que uous soyez,
that they be.
quils soyent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.
Woid to God that I were, that thou , that he ,
Pleust a Dieu que je fusse , que lu fusse, quil fusse.
That we , that ye , thaï they were.
0' Que nous fussions , que uous fusses, quilz fussent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
With niy wyli thaï I bave ben, that thou , that he , that we ,
A ma uoullenté que jaye esté, que lu aye esté , quil ayt esté, que nous ayons esté,
that ye , that they bave ben .
que uous ayez esté, quilz ayent esté.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.
Oh if 1 had ben, if thou baddest ben , ifhe , ifwehadben,
O sy jeusse esté , se tu eusse esté , sil eust esté , se nous eussons esté ,
if ye , if they
se uous eusses esté , silz eussent esté.
The conjunctive is both in the présent and preterites, lyke the optatyve.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 903
Whan I shalbe, thou , he : we
THE FYBST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit : mais que nous soyons,
ye they shalbe.
que uous soyez , quilz soient.
THE FDTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be : we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be.
Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit : nous serions, uous sériés, ilz seroient.
to be. hâve ben. for to be, in beyng.
THE INFINITYVE, estrs. THE PRETEBiT, avoir esté. GERUNDiF, pouf estre, en estant, etc.
And thus finishe this conjugation.
Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the
afTyrmatyon , and négation of a thyng : as whan one doth say , / am : and
they may say , ye be nat : where he may answere agayne , / am : and the
other grauntyng the same shall say , so are ye. And lykewise whan one
doth affirme a thyng by way of négation : as whan he doth say , / am nat ,
if any wyli deny the same, he shail saye, ye he, and if he wyil graunt unto
it, he shall saye, no more are ye. For example of the whiche I wyll make
therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But
ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shail serve you to this pur-
pose : that is to say, hxive, do, and am : for if one say I am,ye may say, ye
he nat : I hâve , ye hâve nat : and I do,ye do nat : the whiche thre ben prin-
cipall in this rule.
THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.
I am.
thou art.
he is.
Je suis.
tu es.
il est.
I am oat,
thou art nat ,
he is nat.
Non suis.
non es.
non est.
But I am ,
But thou arte,
but be is.
Sy suis.
Sy es.
sy est.
So am I ,
So arte thou ,
so is he.
Ce suis mon ,
ce es mon.
ce est mon
We be.
ye be.
they be.
Nous sommes.
uous estes,
Hz sont.
We be nat,
ye be nat.
they be nat.
Non sommes.
non estes ,
non sont.
ia5
0
994 AN INTRODUCTORIE
But we be, but ye be, but they be.
Sy sommes , sy estes , sy sont.
So we be, so be ye, so be they.
Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon.
And so forth thorow al ihe tenses and modes of ail the tother twayne, as :
I was, I was nat, but I was : so was I. 1 sayde, I dyd nat, but I dyd,
Jestoye, non esloye, sy estoie : cestoie mon. Jedysoie, non faisoie, syfaisoie,
so dyd ]. f had, 1 bad aat, butihad, so had I:
ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon : je eus, non eus :
I shai bave, I sball nat, but I sball, so shall I.
jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon.
Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either doinçj
or saffryng.
EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.
I ani nat : but I am. I am nat : no more am I.
Je ne suis pas -. sy suis. non suis : ce ne suis mon.
I do nat : but I do. I do nat : no more do I.
.le ne fay pas : sy fay. non fay : ce ne fay mon.
I hâve nat : but I hâve. I bave nat : no more bave I.
^', Je nay pas : sy ay. non ay : ce nay mon.
Thou hast nat : but thou hast. thou hast nat : no more hast thou.
Tu nas pas : sy as. non as : ce nas mon, etc.
Touchyng the conjugation interrogative , as
Am I : do I : hâve I :
or no.
Suis je : fays je : ay je : ou non ,
ye shall answere, oay, nenny, non : and to the interrogation negatyve, as,
Am nat I , do nat 1 , bave nat I ,
Ne suis je pas , ne fay je pas , nai je pas ,
f ye shai answer as is said before in thexample of the négation, wherfore
this is sufficient for this présent rule.
Another conjugation of thèse two verbes in latyn uado and eo, whiche
both verbes of onc signify cation signifyelh in englyssh, / go, the which i/o
is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 995
THE PRESENT OP THB SHEWYNG MOODE.
I go. why go r.
Je uoy , pourquoy uoy je.
I go nat, why go nat I.
Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point.
Thou goest, why goest thou.
Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu.
Thon goest nat, why goest thou nat.
Tu ne uas pas , pourquoy ne uas tu pas.
He goeth, why goeth he.
Il ua , pourquoy ua il.
He goeth nat, why goeth nat he.
Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.
THE PlURELL NOMBRE.
We go, why go we.
Nous allons , pourquoy allons nous.
We go nat, why go nat we.
Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas.
Yc go, why go ye.
Uous ailes, pourquoy ailes nous.
Ye go nat, why go nat ye.
Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point.
They go, why go they.
Hz uont, pourquoy uont ilz.
They go nat, why go nat they.
Hz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd go, why dyd I go.
Jaliois, pourquoy allois je.
I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go.
Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas.
Thou dydest go , why dydest thou go.
Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu.
Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go.
Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point.
laS.
*
996
AN INTRODUCTORIE
He dyd go, why dyd he go.
Il alioit, pourquoy alloit il.
He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go.
11 nailoit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas.
THE PLCRELL NOMBRE.
Wedydgo, why dyd we go.
Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous.
We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go.
Nous nallions mie , pourquoy nallions nous mie.
Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go.
Uous alliez, cornent alliez uous.
Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go.
Uous nalliés point, cornent nalliéz uous point.
They dyd go, how dyd they go.
Hz alloient, corne alloient ilz.
They dyd nat go , how dyd they nat go.
Hz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I went, how went I.
Jalay, cornent alay je.
I went nat, how went nat I.
Je nallay pas, cornent nallay je pas.
Thou wenst, how wenst thou.
Tu alas, come alas tu.
Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou.
Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye.
He went, how went he.
II ula , cornent ala il.
He went nat, how went nat he.
11 nala point, cornent naia il point.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We went, how went we.
Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous.
We went nat, howe went we nat.
Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point.
t
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 997
Ye vrent, why went ye.
Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous.
Ye went nat, why went ye nat.
Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas.
They went , why went they.
Hz allèrent, pourquoy allèrent ilz.
They went nat, why went nat they.
Hz nallérent mie , pourquoy nallérent ilz mye.
THE PBETEHIT INDIFINITIF.
I have gone, how hâve I gone.
Jay allé, cornent ay je allé.
I have nat gone , how have nat I gone.
Je nay pas allé, cornent nay je pas allé.
Thou hast gone, why hast tbou gone.
Tu as allé , pourquoy as tu allé.
Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone.
Tu nas pas allé, pourquoy nas tu pas allé. '
He hath gone, why hath he gone.
II a allé, pourquoy a il allé.
He hath nat gone , why hath nat he gone.
Il na point allé, pourquoy na il point allé.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We have gone, why have we gone.
Nous auons allé, pourquoy auons nous allé.
We have nat gone , why have we nat gone.
Nous nauons pas allé, pourquoy nauons nous pas allé.
Ye have gone, why have ye gone.
Uous aues allé, pourquoy aues uous allé.
Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone.
Uous naués pas allé, pourquoy naues uous pas allé.
They have gone, how have they gone.
Hz ont allé, conae ont ilz allé
They have nat gone, how have they nat gone.
Ilz nont pas allé , come nont ilz pas allé.
998 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT PLDS PARFET.
1 bad gone, how bad I gone.
Jauoy allé , cornent auoy je aJIé.
I had nat gone, how bad nat I gone.
Je nauoy point allé, cornent nauoy je point allé.
Thou hadest gone , why hadest thou gone.
Tu auois allé , pourquoy auois tu allé.
Tbou badest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone.
Tu nauois point allé, pourquoy nauois tu point allé.
He had gone, how bad be gone.
H auoit allé , come auoit il allé.
He had nat gone, how bad nat he gone.
II nauoit pas allé, come nauoil il pas allé.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had gone, bow had we gone
Nous auions allé, cornent auions nous allé.
We had nat gone, how bad we nat gone.
Nous nauions point allé, cornent nauions nous point allé.
Ye had gone, why bad ye gone.
Uous auiez allé, pourquoy auiez uous allé.
Ye bad nat gone, why had nat ye gone.
Uous nauiez mie allé, pourquoy nauiez uous mie allé.
They had gone, why bad they gone.
Ils auoient allé, pourquoy auoyent ilz allé.
They bad nat gone, why had they nat gone.
Ilz nauoient point allé , pourquoy nauoient ilz point allé.
THE FUTURE.
I shall go, why shaii I go.
Jeyray, pourquoy y ray je.
I shall nat go, why shall nat I go.
Jenyraypas, pourquoy niray je pas.
Thou shalt go , howe shalt tbou go.
Tu yras, cornent yras tu.
Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go.
Tu niras pas , cornent niras tu pas.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 999
He sball go, liowe shall he go.
Il yra, cornent yra il.
He shal) nat go, howe shall nat he go.
Il nira point, comment nyra il point.
THE PLUHELL.
We shall go, why shall we go.
Nousyrons, pourquoy yrons nous.
We shall nat go, why shall nat we go.
Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas.
Ye sball go, why shall ye go.
Uous yrés, pourquoy yrés uous.
Ye shall nat go , why shall nat ye go.
Uous nirés pas , pourquoy nirés uous pas.
They shall go , howe shall they go.
Hz yront, cornent yront ilz.
They shall nat go , howe shall they nat go.
liz niront mie, cornent niront ilz mie.
THE IMPERATYVE.
Go thou , go he , ail one ; go we , go ye go they.
Ua loy, aylleluy, uoiseluy; alons nous, allés uous, uoisent ou aillenteulx.
THE FYRST FOTURE.
Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, that ye go.
Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, qui] uoise ou aille, que nous allons, que uous allés,
Ihat they go.
quilz uoisent ou aillent.
THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.
Kepe that thou go nat, ail one , that he go nat, ail one
Garde que tu ne aylle point, que lu ne uoise point, quil naiie poynt , quil ne
that we go nat, that ye go nat, that they go nat,
uoise point: que nous nallons, que uous nallés, quilz ne aillent point,
ail one.
quilz ne uoisent point.
THE OPTATIF.
Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go , that he go : that
Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille, que il aille : que
we go , that ye go , that they go.
nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent ou uoisent.
1000 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went : that we went ,
A ma uoullenté quejallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast : que nous allissions,
that ye went, that they went.
que uous allissiez, quilz allassent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
Wolde to God that I hâve gone, that thou hâve gone, that he hâve gone ; that
A la /nienne uoullenté que jay allé, que tu aie allé, quil ayt allé: que
we hâve gone, that ye hâve gone, that they hâve gone.
nous ayons allé, que uous ayés allé, quilz ayent allé.
PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.
O if I had gone , if thou had gone , if he had gone , if we had gone , if ye
0 sy jeusse allé, se tu eusse allé, se il eust allé, se nous eussons allé, se uous
had gone, if they had gone.
eusses allé , se ilz eussent allé.
Ye may make a future of the présent, sayenge :
With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. ail one.
A ma uoullenté que je aylle tanlost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc.
The conjunctif présent and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng :
as whan wolde to God
corne or quant, before the verbe, ieuyng a ma aoullenté, etc.
The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned
six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles xviii, after the seconde
conjunction :
1 shuld go, thou , he : we shuld go, ye shuld go, they shiild go.
Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit : nousyrions, uous yriez, ilz yroient.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
Whan I shali go, ail one, whan thou shalt go, ail one , whan he shuld go ,
Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, que il aille,
ail one , whan we shuld go, whan ye shali go , whan they shal go , ail one.
quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous allés , quilz aillent, quilz uoisent.
to go. to be gone. goyng.
THE iNFiNiTïVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre allé. THE GERUNDiF, allant. Finis.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1001
Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned
XXXVI maner wayes iyke the précèdent, or els xii in every
person, addyng me, te, le : Iyke the fyrst conjugation,
but for to eschewe prolixité
it shalbe syngle.
I se,
Je uoy,
thou seesl,
tu uois,
he seeth , we se ,
il uoit nous ueons,
PRETERIT IMPARF.
ye se,
uous uoiez,
they se.
ih uoient.
{ dyd se,
Je uéoie.
tbou dedest se ,
tu uéois,
, he dyd se : we dyd se ,
il uéoit : nous uéions,
PRETERIT PARF.
ye dyd se ,
uous uéiez.
they dyd se.
ih uéioient.
I saw.
Je ueis ,
thou saw ,
tu ueis.
he saw : we saw ,
il uefst : nous ueismes.
ye saw,
uous ueistes,
they saw.
iiz ueirent
PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.
I hâve seoe, thou hast sene, he hath sene : we hâve sene, ye bave sene, they hâve sene.
Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu : nousauons ueu, uous aués ueu, ilz ont ueu.
PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had sene , thou hadest
Jauoie ueu , tu auois ueu ,
they had sene.
ilz auoient ueu.
he had
il auoit ueu :
we had sene,
nous auions ueu,
ye had ,
uous auiez ueu ,
THE FDTCRE.
I shall se,
thou shalt
, he shalt
: we shal se ,
ye shall ,
they shall se.
Je uoiray ,
tu uoiras.
il uoira
: nous uoirons.
uous uoirés.
ilz uoiront.
THE IMPERATIF.
Se thou or he , se we , se ye , se they.
Uois toy ou luy, uoionsnous, uoiésuous, uoient eulx , elles , celles.
BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.
Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat , that he seeth or that he seeth nat : that
Fais que tii uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, qui! uoie ou quil ne uoie point : que
we se, or that we se nat, that ye se or that ye se
nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, que uous uoiéz ou que uous ne uoiez
nat, that they se, or that they seeth nat.
point, quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.
ia6
1002
AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE OPTATIF PRESENT.
Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, that fae may se :
A la mienne uouHenté, ou je nous prie que je uoie, que lu uoie, quil uoie:
that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se.
que nous uoions , que uous uoiez , quiiz uoient.
that we coude se,
que nous ueissions,
PRETERIT IMPARFËT.
Wold to God that I coud se, that thou , that he
Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse
that ye , that they
que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent.
PRETERIT PARFYTE.
With my wyll that I hâve sene , that thou , that he that we hâve sene ,
A ma uoullenté que jaie ueu , que tu aie ueu , quil aie ueu : que nous aions ueu ,
that ye , that they
que uous aiéz ueu , quilz aient ueu.
PLOSPARF.
O if I had sene , if thou hadest , if he had sene : yf we had , if ye had ,
0 se jeusse ueu , se tu eusse ueu , sil eusse ueu : se nous eussions , se uous eussiez,
if they had seae.
silz eussent ueu.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.
The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is :
1 shulde.
Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriéz, uoiroient.
whan I shail se thou he we
THE SECONDE FUTUR : mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie : que nous uoions,
you they.
que uous uoiéz, quilz uoient.
to se. to hâve sene, seyng.
THE infinitif: ueoir, prétérit: auoir ueu, uoiant.
Another conjugation upon howe do you, and how do ye fare : and if ye do
take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng : je porte, porte je , pour-
(juoy porte je, etc. and lykewise oî je fay, fay je, etc. ye shai tourne it xxxvi
wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1003
shall hâve an hundred and vui wayes in one tense, addyng to it me, te, le,
nous nous, uoas aous, Hz se.
Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere ihe , howe dothe te fare :
Cornent me porte je , cornent te porte tu , cornent se porte il :
howe do we fare, howe do ye fare, howe do they fare.
cornent nous portons nous, cornent uous portés uous , cornent se portent ilz.
THE PRETEBIT IMPARFET.
Howe dyd I , howe dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we
Cornent me portoy je, coment te portois tu, cornent se portoit il , cornent nous
bere us , how dyd ye , howe dyd they
portions nous, coment uous portiez uous , coment se portoient ilz.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
Howe dyd I , how? dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we
Corne me portay je, coment te portas tu, coment se porta d, coment nous
beare us, how dyd ye beare you , how dyd they beare them.
portasmes nous , coment uous portaste uous , coment se portèrent ilz.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.
Howe hâve I borne me, howe bave I , howe hath he howe bave
Coment may je porté, coment tay je porté, coment sa il porté : coment nous
we borne us , howe bave ye borne you , howe bave they borne them.
auons nous porté, coment uous aués uous porté, coment se sont ilz porté.
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFÏTE.
Howe had I borne me , howe badest thou , howe had he borne him , howe
Coment mauoy je porté, coment tauois tu porté , coment se auoit il porté, coment
had we borne us, howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them.
nous auions nous porté, coment uous auiéz uous porté, coment se auoient ilz porté.
THE FUTORE.
Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thouberethe, howe shall be beare hym : howe shaii
Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu , coment se portera il: coment nous
we beare us, howe shall you beare you , howe shall they beare them.
porterons nous, coment uous porlerés uous, coment se porteront ik.
The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this
136.
1004 AN INTRODUCTORIE.
worde, cornent, save onely the future of the potentiali mode, whiche is :
l shulde beare , thou shuldest , he shulde : we shulde bere , ye shuld , they shulde bere.
Porleroie, porterois, porleroil: porterions, porteriez, porteroient.
And if ye wyll go ihorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termi-
nation of this verbe, I go, whiche is sette before.
And touchyng, howe ào yoa, ye shall ever put le before the verbe,
sayeng :
Howe do I , howe dost thou , howe dothe he : howe do we ,
Cornent le fay je, cornent le fais tu , cornent le fait il ; cornent faisons nous,
do ye, do they.
faictes uous, font ilz ou elles.
And lykewise of ail the preterites , sayeng :
Howe dyd I , etc. howe dyd I , howe hâve I done , howe had I done ,
Cornent le faisoi je, etc. cornent le feiz je, cornent lay je fait , cornent lauoy je fait,
howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc.
cornent le feray je , cornent le feroy je, etc.
Finis.
Hère foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche ,
whiche is / am wont, because it is a verbe rare
and syldome used.
lamwont, thou art , he is wont: webewonte, yebewonle, they be wonle.
Je seulz, tuseulz, il seult : nous seulmes, uous seuUes, ilz seulent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I was , thou , he : we > y^ . they
Je soulloie, tu souUois, il souHoit : nous soûlions, uous soûliez, ilz souloient.
I was ,
Je seulz , tu seulz, il seult : nous seulmes , uous seultes , ilz seuirent.
There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procède any further, we do say :
I hâve , I had customed, I shall cusiome.
je ay de coastame, jaaoy de coustame, and jaray de coustame, and so forth.
Anoder verbe defectif which is, it is lawful to me : this verbe may be
tiu-ned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.
It is to me laufull , it is to the , it is to him , il is to us , it is to you , it is to them laufull.
Dmeloise, il te bise, illuyloise, il nous, il uous, ilz leur loise.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1005
PRETERIT IMPARFET. •
It was to me laufali , to ihe , to him laufull : to us , to you , to them laufull or licite.
Hmeloisoit, il te , il luy loisoit : il nous, il nous, ilz leur loisoit.
PRETERIT PARFET.
Jt was ,
Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit : il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.
THE INDIFFINITIF.
IthatLben tomeiauful) , to the, to him, to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable.
Il ma esté loisible , il ta este, il luy a, il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a este loisible.
THE PLOS PARFET.
It had ben to me , or els it had behoved me.
Il mauoit esté loisible, il tauoit este loisible, il luy auoit este loisible,
il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit este loisible.
, It sfaalbe to me ,
THE FUTURE is : Il me loysera , ou il me sera loisyble.
Loke that it be nat iaufull to the.
THE FUTURE OF THB IMPERATIF , whichc is négatif is : Garde ou failz quil ne te loise.
That it were to me laufull.
THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.
That it hâve ben to me , that it bave bcn to him.
THE PARFET. Quil maie esté, quil luy ayt esté loysible, and so forih.
That it had ben to me laufull.
THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust esté loysible.
THE suBJUNCTiF, is lyke tbe optatyve, Iaking ihe présent for the seconde future.
How it shulde be laufull to me,
THE FïRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit ;
come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit.
Finis.
A conjugation of this verbe care, which for the most parte is negatyve,
as / care nat, and if ye wyll adde this worde it unto the same, sayeng :
/ care nat for it : ye shall put an n after every pronown , as : il ne men chault,
il ne ten, il ne lay en, il ne nous en, il ne nous en, il ne leur en chault.
I care nat , thou carest nat , he we ye thçy.
II ne me chault, il ne te chault , il ne luy : il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault.
1006 AN INTRODUCTORIE
PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
I dyd nat care , yc they
H ne me , il ne te, il ne luy chaloit : ilznenous, ilzneuous, ilz ne leur clialoil.
PRETERIT PEBFECT.
I cared nat,
II ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut : ilznenous, ilzneuous, ilz ne leur chalut.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I hâve nat cared.
II ne ma chalu , etc.
PRETERIT PLUS PERFET.
I had nat cared , ye they
Ilnemauoit, ilnetauoit, il ne luy auoit : ilznenous, ilzneuous, ilz ne leur
avoit chalu.
THE FUTURE.
I shall nat care,
II ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy : ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra.
IMPERATIFE.
Care thou nat, him care we nat, care ye , care they nat.
Ne te, ne luy chaille : ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille.
BOTH FUTURES.
Se that thou care , that thou care nat. Se we that we care , that we nat
Garde qui! te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons qui! nous chaille, quil ne nous
care. Se ye that ye care , that ye nat care. Let them se that they care.
chaille. Gardés quil uous chaille, quil ne uous chaille. Gardent quil leur chaille ,
that they nat care.
quil ne leur chaille.
OPTATIF.
With my wyll that I care , that thou care , that he care : that we care ,
A ma uoullenté quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille : quil nous chaille,
that ye care, that they care.
quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille.
-THE IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I care, that thou , that he , that we,
Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse , quil te chalusse , quil luy chalusse , quil nous
that ye , that they care.
clialusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1007
PRETERIT PARFET.
With my wyll that I hâve , ihat thou hast , that he hath care : that we
A ma uoullenté quil maie chalu , quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu ; quil nous,
that ye , that they hâve care.
quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
O if I had care,
if thou hadest
, if he had care :
if we ,
if ye.
if they
0 sil me eust.
sil teust,
sil luy eust chalu :
sil nous,
sil uous ,
sil leur
had care.
eust chalu.
The futur is lyke the présent as :
I praye to God that I care nat , or that I care.
Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille , ou quil me chaille.
The subjunctif is Jyke the optatif.
Whan I shall care.
THE FUTURE : Mais quil me chaille, and so fortli.
I shulde nat care , thou shuld nat care , he shuld nat care.
THE SECONDE FUTURE : H ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit, il ne luy chauldroit, etc.
It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat.
THE INFINITIVE : Il ne peult chaloir.
Note that if ye levé this worde , ne , whiche is before every pronowne ,
it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is négative.
Ânother conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, / serche in
englishe , and because I wyll eschewe prolixité , I wyll touche but the syn-
guler nombre of every tense.
I seke, ali one, thou , he : we serche.
Je cerchej jequiers, tucerche, tuquiers, ilcerche, ilquiers ; nous cerchons,
ye they
nous quierons, uous cerchés, uous quieres, ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.
PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd seke , or serche.
Je cerchoie , ou querois.
I sauht.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis.
1008 • AN INTRODUCTORIE
I hâve sought.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerché, ou quis.
I had sought.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerchc , ou quis.
I shall serche.
THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray.
Seke thou , or seke the , seke we ,
THE iMPERATiVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous,
seke ye , seke they.
querés uous , cerches, quierent euk, cerchent eulz.
Se that thou seke , that thou serche.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que lu quiere.
Loke that thou serche nat.
THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche , ou quiere.
With 0iy wyll , that I serche or seke.
THE OPTATIF. A ma uouUenté, que je cerche ou quiere.
Wold to God that I dyd serche.
PRETERIT IHPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleusl a Dieu que je quisse.
With my wyll that I hâve sought.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uouUenté que jaie cerché ou quis.
O if I had sought, if thou had , if he had, etc.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. 0 se jeusse cerché ou quis, se tu eusse, sil eust, etc.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.
Whan I .shall serche.
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais quc je cerche, ou quiere.
I shulde serche.
THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit: rions, riez, roient.
To seke and to serche.
THE INFINITIF. Cercher et quérir.
Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes
I seke, seke I : vfhy seke I : I seke nat,
after the fyrst sayenge : je cerche, cerche je : poarquoy cerche je : je ne cerche
seke nat I , why seke nat I.
pas, ne cerche je pas, pourqaoy ne cerche je pas, etc. or elles an hondred and
I seke me, I
vni wayes in one tense, sayeng after the n conjugation -.je me quiers , je te
seke the , I seke him.
quiers, je le quiers, and so forth , turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon
the seconde conjugation.)
Finis.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1009
A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double U, ac-
cordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche
shalbe a patron and example for ail suche verbes, the which conjugation
may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and
vin after the seconde.
I knele, I blotte, I wyte, make foule,
The verbes ben je mengenoulle , je broalle, je toalle, je moalle, je sonlle,
I slare, 1 eut, I gyve, I gape, I
je roalle,je catoalb , je fatroulle , je barbouUe , je talk , je halle , je Basile, je
rayle.
ralle, and suche lyke.
I knele, ihou knele, he knele: we knele.
Je mengenouUe , tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle : nous nous engenouHons ,
you knele, they knele.
uous uous engenouliés , ilz sengenoullent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd knele, thou , he : we ,
Je mengenoulioie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenouUoit : nous nous engenoullions ,
you , they
uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenouHoient.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I dyd knele, thou , he : we ,
Je mengenoullay , tu tengenouUas , il sengenoulla : nous nous engenouHames ,
you , they
uous uous engenoullates , ilz sengenouHerent.
PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
r hâve kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath : we hâve
Je may engenouUé, tu tas engenoullé, il sa engenoullé : nous nous auons
you , they
engenoullé, uous uous aues engenoullé, ilz se sont engenoullé.
THE PRETERIT PLDS PARFET.
I had kneled, thou , he : we ,
Je mauoie engenouUé, tu te auois engenoullé, il se auoit engenoullé : nous nous
you , they
auioDS engenouliés, uous uous auiei engenoullé, ilz se auoient engenouliés.
127
[010 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE FUTDRE.
I shall knele, thou , he ; we ,
Je mengenoulleray , lu tengenoulleras , il sengenoullera : nous nous engenoullerons ,
you tliey
uous uous engenouUerés, ilz sengenoulleront.
THIMPERATIF.
knele thou or he, knele we, kneie ye, let tbem kneie.
Engenoulle loy ou soy, engenoullons nous , engenouHés uous , quilz sengenouUent.
BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.
Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat : that he knele, that he
Garde que tu tengenouUe , que tu ne tengenoulie pas : quil sengenoulle , quil ne
knele nat, That we knele, that wc knele nat ,
sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons , que nous ne nous engenoullons pas,
that ye do knele, ye do nat knele. Do that they
que uous uous engenoullés, que uous ne uous engenoullés pas. Faicles quilz
knele, do that they knele nat.
sengenouUent, faicles quilz ne sengenoullent pas.
THE OPTATIF.
With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, that thou ,
A la mienne uouUenlé, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulie,
he or she : that we , you ,
quil ou quelle sengenoulle, que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous enge-
they
nouHéz , quilz ou quelles sengenouUent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I dyd knele, that , that
Pleust a Dieu que mengenouUasse , que tu tengenouUasse , quil ou quelle senge-
that we , that ye , that
noullast : que nous engenoullissions , que uous uous engenoullissiéz , quilz ou
they
quelles sengenouUassent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. -
That I hâve kneled, that thou , that he :
A ma uouUenté que maie engenoulle , que taie engenoulle , que laie engenoulle :
ihat we , that ye , that they
que nous aion» engenoullés , que uous aies engenoullés , quilz se aient engenoullés.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 101!
THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET.
O and I had kneled, if thou hadest , if he had
0 se je meusse engenoullé, se tu te eusse engenoullé, se il se eust engenoullé :
if we , if you , if they.
se nous nous eussions engenouUés, se uous uous eusses engenoullés, silz se
eussent engenouUés.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng corne or quant before the verbe.
THE FYRST FUTURE.
Whan I shall l^nele, tliou , he whan we ,
Mais que je mengenouUe , que lu lengenoulle , quil sengenouHe : mais que nous
whan ye , whan they
nous engenouUons , que uous uous engenouUés , quilz sengenoullent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
1 shuld knele, thou , he we
Je mengenouneroie , tu tengenoullerois , il sengenoulleroit : nous nous enge-
ye , they
nouUerions, uous uous engenoulieriéz , iiz sengenoulleroient.
To knele. To hâve kneled. For
THE INFINITIF. EngenouUcr. the prétérit. Auoir engenoullé. the gerundif. Pour
to knele, in knelyng.
mengenoullér, de mengenouUér , en mengenoullant.
I wysshe the kneled.
THE ovERTHROWEN or SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoullé.
And lyke wyse of ail the other verbes above rehersed.
Finis.
A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say
I am and I do, takynge the présent onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.
Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson.
Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou leçon.
Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson.
Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre la lesson , ou leçon.
Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson.
Quant ii est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.
127.
f
1012 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our
Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons noslre deuoir daprendre nostre leçon.
Whan ye be al scole, ye do your dever to lerne your
Quant uous estes a lescole , uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson.
Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr
Quant \h. sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur leçon.
And so forth thorow al the conjugation of / am, above written, and of
this verbe / do, whiche is in ihe prétérit imparfet je faisoie.
I dyd.
PAKFET. Je feis.
I hâve done.
THE PRETERIT INOIFINITIF. Ja^ fait.
I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait.
I shall do.
THE FUTURE. Je feray. „ i
Do thou.
THE IMPERATIF. Faitz.
Loke that thou do.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face.
Let me do.
THE OPTATIF. Que je face.
Thad I dyd.
iMPARFET. Que je feisse.
That I bave done.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Quc jayc faict.
That I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait.
THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke ihe optatyf.
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je face-
I shuld do,
THE SECONDE. Je fepoye, rois, roit : ferions, riez, roient.
To do.
THE INFINITIF. Faire.
To bave done.
PRETERIT. Auoir fait.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1013
In doyng, to do, for to do.
GERONDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire.
THE orERTRROWEN. To be donc.
LE BENOEBSE. Estre fait.
Note that for to ieme frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd con-
jugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogaty ve ,
and negatyve, and interrogaty ve , as it hath ben plainly shewed hère before.
Finis.
Another conjugation by way of combination Jyke the tother before
rehersed. And fyrst of the présent.
Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilité, I am dene and pure
Quant je me repule uii et ord, uile et orde, par humilité, je suis nect et pur, necte et
by goodnes.
pure, par bonté.
Whan thou repute the , by goodnes, thou art
Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté , lu es nect et pur, necte et pure,
par humilité.
Whan he him repule , he is
Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, il est pur et nect, pure et necte,
par humilité.
Whan we us repule , we be ,
Quant nous nous repuions uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, nous sommes purs
el nectz par bonté.
Whan ye you repule , ye be ,
Quant nous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, uous estes purs et
nectz, etc. par bonté.
Whan they them repule , by mekenes, they
Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, ilz ou elles sont
purs et nectz , pures et nectes , par bonté.
And so forth unto the innperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of
the same.
Aiso another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse
rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the prétérit parfet, and the fyrst
and last goyng through ail the modes and tenses : the whiche ben thiis.
Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.
Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.
Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais , je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.
1014 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Whan thou seest ihat that thou , ihen
Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais , tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques.
Whan he selli , he tLiake that
Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques.
Whan we se that that we , we
Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensâmes
oncques.
Whan ye se that that ye never sawe . ye
Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais , uous penses ce que ne pensastes oncques.
Whan they se , they
Quant ilz uoient ce quiiz ne ueisent jamais, iiz pensent ce que ne pensèrent oncques.
And so through till the impératif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye
lyste, sayeng : «Whan I tliinke that I never thought, I se that I never
« sawe ; Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais , je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques , »
and so forth.
Another conjugation joynynge tvvo verbes together.
Whan I am ydell, I worke nat : whan I worke, I am nat ydell.
Quant je chonime, je ne besongne pas : quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas.
Whan thou art ydeil , thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydeii.
Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas : quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas.
Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she doeth worke, he or
Quant il ou elle chôme , il ou elle ne besongne pas : quand il ou elle besongne , il ou
she is nat ydell.
elle ne chomme pas. . ,
Whan we he ydel, we do nat worke : whan we worke, we he
Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas : quant nous besongnons, nous ne
nat ydet.
chômons pas.
Whan ye he ydel , ye worke nat : whan ye worke , ye he nat
Quant uous chommés, uous ne besongnés pas : quant uous besongnés, uous ne chom-
ydei.
mes pas.
Whan they ben ydel , they worke nat : whan they worke ,
Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas : quant ilz ou elles besongnent,
they he nat ydel.
ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.
I was ydel ,
And so forth till the impératif, saieng in the prêtent imparfet : çhomoie,
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1015
I dyd worke. I was ydel. wlian 1
hesongnoie, etc.; in the parfet : chommay, hesongnay; the indifinitif : (juantjay
hâve ben ydel , I hâve nat worked. whan I had ben ydel , I had nat
chommé, je nay pas besongné; the plus parfet : quant jauoie chômé, je nauoie
worked. whan 1 shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke.
pas besongné; the future : quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.
Another conjugation accordynge to the précèdent.
Whan I am possessed , I hâve good earnes : whan I hâve non earnes , I am nat
Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres : quant je nay nulles arres, je ne suis
possessed.
point nantie.
Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes : whan thou hast non earnes, thou art nat
Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles arres , tu nés point
nantis.
Whan he hath good earnes, he is : whan he is nat possessed, be hath none eiirnes.
Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis : quant il nest point nantis, il na nulles arres.
Whan we he possessed, we hâve good earnes: whan we hâve good earnes,
Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres : quant nous auons bonnes arres,
we be possessed.
nous sommes nantis.
Whan ye be , ye bave good : whan ye bave , ye
Quant uous estes nantis , uous aues bonnes arres : quant uous aues bonnes arres , uous
be
estes nantis.
Whan they be , ihey bave : whan they hâve , they be
Quant ilz sont nantis , ilz ont bonnes arres : quant ilz ont bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.
I am
And so forth after the verbe , je sais , sayeng in the prétérit imparfet ,
whan I was
quant jestois , etc. ( Loke above. )
I understande , thou understande , he or she understandeth , we us understande ,
Jentens , je mentens : tu entens, tu tentens : il ou elle senlend ; nous nous entendons,
ye understande you , they understande.
uous uous entendes , ilz ou elles «entendent.
THE INTERROGATWE.
Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she : understande we us,
Mentens je , tentens tu , sentend il ou elle : nous entendons nous,
understande ye you , understande they them.
uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles.
1016 AN INTRODUCTORIE
THE NEGATIVE.
I understande nat ine , tliou understande nat the, he or she understande nat him ; we do
Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas, il ou elle ne sentend pas ; nous ne
nat understande us, ye do nat understande you , they do nat understande them.
nous entendons pas, nous ne nous entendes pas, ilzou elles ne sentendent pas.
THE INTERROGATYVE.
Do nat 1 understande me , do nat thou understande the, do nat he understande him or she :
Ne mentens je pas , ne tentens tu pas , ne sentend il ou elle pas :
do we nat understande us , do ye nat understande ye , do nat they understande
ne nous entendons nous pas, ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent iiz
them.
ou elles pas.
Dyd I understande, understande I, I hâve understande, I had understande, I shall understande.
entendoie , entendis, jay entendu, jauoie entendu , entenderay.
Thus endeth the fyrst boke.
c
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1017
An answere lo the correclers and of ail vvorkes reprouers.
APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREtEURS.
Grosc folke of rude alTection
G rosses gens de rudes affections
dronkerdes, baiiysslied of trewe felyng;
I urongnes , bannis de ui-ay sentement
lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng
C" L ourdaukz, cocardz, priucs dentendement
^ in their moutlifull takyiig réfection
E n leur gueulée prenant réfections
fulfylled of oprobre and of delraction
S aoule doprobes et de detractions
Shall say of me as they do of olher folkes
u D iront de moy comme ilz font daultrc gent
^ behoide bere, wbat a maker fayre and genlyl
V oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent
trewe it is for eertayne, that 1 am ignorant
U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant
wyllyng I ought nat to leavc therfore
U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant
to undertake Ihyng that ought to be prayse
^ E mprendre chose qui fait a priser
without takyng hede to their disprayse.
S ans garde prendre a leur despriser.
Some shall say this is yvell writte
A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript
the others aftervarde, beudyng the browes
j^ L es auitres appres, bandant lez sourcilz
p< shall there fynde right great faute of spirite
r^ I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit
Cfi otlicr shall wey ail , as folkes subtyles
A ultres pèseront tout, comme gens subtilz
upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse.
S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis.
Say every one what so ever he wyll
D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra
2 in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll.
£ n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir.
Se they may, that I bave put me in dever
U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir
to do well, do betler that can
i bien faire, face mieulz qui scara
of me certes nat reproved he shalbe.
Q De moy certes ja reprins nen sera.
^ Jésus than us graunt well to do
I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire
without willyng , neither hiui nor other displease.
S ans uoulloir, na lui na auitre desplaire. .
ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.
ia8
HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE
of this lytell worke , in the whiche
shalbe treated of communyca-
tions, and other thynges
necessary to the lernyn
of the sayd French
tonge.
A LAUDE AND PRAYSE
TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE
NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR
PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD
BOKE.
To the right hye, right chrislen , and mosl redouted imperiail myght, and
A la treshaulte , trescrestien , et tresredoutée imperialle puissance , et
soverayne majesty o( you, Henry by ihe grâce of God, lyveng kyng vic-
souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grâce de Dieu, uiuant roy uic-
lorious, and monarcion of ail E^glande, ll>e VIII of that name ; be
torieux , et monarque de toute Engieterre , huitiesme de ce nom : soit
laude everlaslyng, honour without ende : alwayes lastynge lyfe prospérons
louenge perpétuelle , honneur sans fin : tousjours durant uie prospère
and good félicite,
et bien heurée.
And to you most illustre, rigbl excellente, and right magnanime lady and
Et a uous tresillustre , tresexcellente , et tresmagnanime dame et
princesse, my lady Anne by the grâce of God quene of Englande and of
princesse , ma dame Anne par la grâce de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de
France : wilh right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved
Fraunce : auec très noble et très uertueuse uostre très chiére et bien aimée
doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales : be lyfe everlastynge
fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles : soit uie pardurable
and joye without ende. Amen amen,
et joye sans fin. Amen amen.
Ee dicat omnis populus amen.
138.
1020 AN IN
Wolde to God
A ma uoullenlé
that the Godbeed
que la deité
fui) of goodnesse
plaine de bonté
had grauDled to me
sy meust ottroié
whiche am counterfait
qui suis contrefait
of ignorancy, and undone
dignorance, et desfuit
koning and knowledge
science et scauoir
with the power
auecques pouoir
can déclare
scavoir déclarer
and to manyfeste
et manifester
after my power
selon mon possible
the grâce that can nat be saide
la grâce indicible
of the right christen kyng
du trescrestien roy
whiche in noble aray
qui en noble aroy
is tbis day lyvyng
est aujourdhuy uiuant
prospérons and reignyng
prospereus et régnant
whiche ail the men
qui tous les hommes
howe great that we ben
come grans que sommes
as well clerkes and lays
et clercz et laiz
TRODUCTORIE
by his faire dedes
par ses beaulz faitz
hath over comen
a surmontés
and excclled
et excelles
wherfore the mosl
pourquoy le plus
parfait hère heneth
parfait ca jus
baving power
ayant pouoir
and tlie knowyng
et le scauoir
shulde fayle right weli
il fauldroit bien
that his mainleynyng
que son maintien
that his sperit
que son esprit
of wyt kyndled
de sens esprit
might ones begyne
peult entamer
for to déclare
pour déclarer
as it hapened
comme il adulent
whan a man doth come
quant homme uient
to the great see
a la graunt mér
for to lade it
pour lespuisér
incontinently
incontinent
that he doth se
quil uoit comment
FOR TO LERNE TO
his entreprise
son entreprise
whiche to that him lychyt
que ce lalise.
hath made bim do amysse
la fait roesprendre
wiilyng to take in bande
uoulloir emprendre
a tbinge unpossible
chose impossible
he that rigbt feble
luy qui débile
is, and fraile
est, et fragille
and lytell able
et peu abiile
as a man dronke
comme ung homme yvre
whicbe lytell to lyve
quy guère uiura
naturally
naturellement
may nat goodiy
ne peull bonnement
he him withdrawetb
il se retire
pluckyng him selfe
et se detire
him complainynge
soy doulousant
that nat knowyng
que non scauaunt
he hath undertake
il a empris
to wyn the prise
gagner le pris
wyllyng for to do
pour uoulloir faire
SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.
the whidie to parforme
ce que parfaire
no man migbt
nul ne poulroit .
where he nover
tant ne seroit
man so myghty
home puissant
alwaies livyng
tousjours uiuaunt
oeither more nor lesse
ne plus ne moins
to put his bandes
meclre ses mains
or hesy bim selfe
ou sempeschér
wyllyng to prayse
uoulloir priser
prince without père
prince sans pér
and nat to erre
sans point errer
sbuid be to lade
seroit puisser
the water out of the se ^
leaue hors la mér
wberfore in now
pourquoy a tant
me withdrawyng
me retirant
of myn enterpryse
de mon emprise
I aay without fiction
dis sans faintise
during my lyfe.
durant ma uye.
Be it sadde or mery
Soit triste ou lye
1021
1022
I sbali never cease
ne cesseray
nor shal! leave
ne laysseray
in every place
en chascun lieu
to laude Gôd
de Jouér Dieu
and also to crie
et de crier
and to supply
et supliér
his magestie
sa m âges té
and godheed
et deilé
to be wyllyng to kepe
uouUoir garder
and to préserve
et preseruér
the noble lorde
le noble seigneur
t'roDi ali unbap
de tout malheur
also the lady
aussi la dame
whicbe lyved without blâme
que uist sans blâme
I understande tbe quene
jentens la royne
whiche never doth ende
qui point ne fine
to do honour
de faire honneur
to the maker
au créateur
witb sbe
auec[que] celle
AN INTRODUCTORIE
that hath no père
qui non pareille
in this worlde
est en ce monde
rigbt pure and cleoe
trespure et monde
it is the princesse
cesl la princesse
halfe a goddesse
demie déesse
leavyng them to us
les nous laissans
hère lyvyng
icy uiuans
right longe space
très longue espace
with his grâce
avec sa grâce
than whan shall corne
puis quand uiendra
that it shall nede
quil conuiendra
at the later ende
a la parfin
that they take an ende
quilz prengnent fin
without bytternesse
sans amertune
or payne any
ne paine aulcune
they be sette
ilz soient posés
and bestowed
et colocqués
in Heven
en Paradis
where as ever
la ou tondis
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1023
they niay laude
puissent louer
and exalte
et exahér
with the saintes
auec les sainctz
wherof there is many
dont y a maintz
Finis.
tlie blessed Trinité
la benoîte Trinité
lljre persones in unité
trois personnes en unilé
tlie whiclie for ever without décline
laquelle a jamais sans déclin
reigne alwayes witbout ende.
i"egne a tousjours sans prendre fin.
A MESSAGER COMMING
PROM THE KYNGES GBACE , TO HIS WEL BELOVED
DOUGHTER LADY MARY,
From wens come you, my frende.
Dou uenes nous, mon amy.
I corne from the court.
Certes , madame , je iiiens de la court.
How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother.
Cornent se porte le Roy mon père et la bonne dame ma mère.'
In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or whan
En uerité, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon département, ou quant
I came thens.
je men partis.
I am right glad of their good prospérité , and pray Our Lorde always so
Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prospérité, et prieNostre Seigneur tousjours
to maintene them : do nat yoa bryng me some remembraunce or token
ainsy les maintenir : ne maportés uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne
from them.
de par eulz,
I do présente unto you , in the name of the good grâce of the Kyng your father, this
Je uous présente , ou nom de la bonne grâce du roy uostre père , ce
herte of golde , amelde cf trewe hope , whiche is russet couHer, and from
ceur dor, esmaillé de uray espérance , qui est couileur grise , et de par
1024 AN INTRODUCÏORIE
ihe good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the
ia bonne dame uostre mère , une fleur de ne moubiiez mye , auec la
blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob,
bénédiction de Dieu donnée a Jacob.
What blessyng do ye speke to me of.
Mary. Quelle bénédiction me mectés uous en termes.
The same that Abraham gave to Isaak , and Isaak lo Jacob, and Jacob to Judas,
Le mes.' Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas,
the whiche is suche that ail they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed.
laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes.
Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and ail créatures
Ma. Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le lloy et la Royne et touttes créatures
of good wyll : now tell me what newes bringe ye to me.
de bonne uouUenté : orsus die moy quelles nouuelies maportés uous.
Trewly ma dame , I do know none other thyng ihal I may say openly ,
Le mes. Ueritabiement, madame , je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire en appert,
but that the Kyng is a knyght.
sinon que le Roy est cheuailier.
For soth , or in my God : ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go whan
Ma. En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelies , uous uous poués en aller
shall please you.
quant uous playra.
Wherfore madame.
Le me.s. Pourquoy , madame.
Because that ye bave done your arande.
Ma. Pource que fait aués uostre message.
I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde ,
Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur,
my lady, my my
madame, maistre, maistresse, mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,
neigh bour, my
mes cousines , mon uoisin , mes uoisins , ma uoisine , mes uoisines , mon
God father, my God mother, gospy ,
parin , ma marine , mon compère , ma commère , maistre , maistresse ,
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1025
women , the men : and ail my
les damoiseHes,.les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes : et tous mes
good fryndes.
bons amis.
He or she they an hondred times,
Il ou elle se recommande , ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois ,
a thousand times , to your good grâce, to your highnesse, to your excel-
mille fois , a uostre bonne grâce, a uostre haultesse , a uostre excel-
. lency, to your lordshyppe.
lence, a uostre seigneurie.
I am glad, thaï he do well, that she .that
Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait bien, quilz
they do
le font bien, quelles se portent bien.
Whan shall ye retourne, whan prétende you or purpose ye le
Quant retournerés uous, quant prétendes uous, quant proposés nous de
returne toward ihe court, toward the Kyng , theQuene, my
retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne, devers mon-
lorde my lady.
sieur, devers madame, etc.
Certainly to morow , after to morow, within this two dayes , wilhin
Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a
vin claies, within this moneth : will it please you to commande me any
huit jours, dicy a ung mois : uous plaist il me commander aulcun
servyce.
seruyce.
I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grâce
Je uous prie de fayre mes très humbles recommandations à la bonne grâce
. of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to save to them
du Roy mon père, a la bonne dame ma mère, et leur dire
that I them pray aiwayes of their blessynges.
que je les prie tousjours de leurs bénédictions.
lag
1026 AN INTRODUCTORIE
MOMCIOK TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL
TRAUEBS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE,
UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG
SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.
I you hâve herde say
Madame, je uous ay ouy dire
thaï by the lowne golhe hère say
que par uille ua ouyr dire
wherfore I you say, and for Iroulh
pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray
that if ye ne do other dever
que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir
ye shall fynde that one hath missaide
uous trouuerés quon a mesdict
in that which of you one hath saide
en ce que de uous on a dit
that you dyd speke ryght good frenche
que uous parliez tresbon François
passed allredy more than six monethes
passes desja plus de six mois
wherfore, for the love that I you owe
pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy
and that to you hâve gyve my fayth
et que uous ay donné ma foy
I you requyre and monishe
je uous requier et admoneste
as she whiche is redy
comme celle qui e§t preste
to serve you and worshyppe
de uous seruir et honqrej"
that it please you to remember
quil uous plaise remémorer
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1027
that whiche more louche your lionour
ce qui plus touche uostre honeur
for if it dyd please our iorde
car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur
that you might ones corne le
que uous peussiéz ja paruenir
where your herl hath his désire
OU uostre cœur a son désir
without knowyng the frenche speche
sans sauoir parler François
ye shulde be forced to lake by élection
il uous faudroie prendre par chois
a faire lady and mynyon
une belle dame et mignonne
for to assiste your persone
pour assister uostre personne
and also for to interprète
et aussy pour interpréter
that whiche it shulde please you to déclare
ce qui! uous plairoit déclarer
to your husbande and lorde,
a uostre mary et seigneur,
were he either kyng or emperour.
fust il ou roy ou empereur,
whiche might be occasyon
qui poulroit estre occasyon
'o Sy*^ y^ suspicion
de uous donner suspicion
puttyng you in jaiousye
uous mectant en jalousie
wherfore howe be it that I am nat
pourquoy combien que ne soie mye
wise yuough nor discrète
asses sage ne discrète
1028 AN INTRODUCTORIE
for of you to be secrète
pour de uous estre secrète
faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me
loiauJté neantmoins me lie
the whiche huœbly supplye
le quel humblement suplie
to your- hygh excellency
a uostre hauite exellence
to do dever and delygence
de faire debuoir et diligence
to lern of ail your power
daprendre de tout uostre pouoir
to the ende that ye may can
affin que uous puisses scauoir
at the commyng of your father
a la uenue de uostre père
speke frenche in sache wyse
parler francois de telle manière
thaï Jesu be therof worshypped
que Jesu en soit honoré
and the noble Kyng contented
et le noble Roy contenté
and that it tourne you to honour
et quil uous tourne a honeur
and in proffit to the servant
et a prouffit au seruiteur
whiche for to serve your grâce
qui pour seruir uostre grâce
nothyng is possyble that he ne do
nest rien possible quil ne face
the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe
laquelle Dieu ueulle garder
and in suche wyse to enlumine
et tellement enluminer
FOR TO LERNE ÏO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1029
that you may hâve at the later ende
que uous puisses auoir en fin
the joy that last without ende.
la joie qui dure sans fin.
Amen.
A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG,
OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.
God save you good life and honour gyve you God.
Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.
Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde.
Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur.
The empereur your cosin recommande to your good grâce, to your
Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grâce , a uostre
, or the Kyng niy maistre or your father grete you weH.
celsitude, ou majesté, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre père uous salue.
How doth his good grâce, his lordshyp. ^
Comment le fait sa bonne grâce, sa seigneurie.
he doth as the prince of this worlde, thaï most desyre
Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus désire
your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he wolde
uostre bien , uostre honeur et pour le maintenement du quel il uouldroit
bestow body and richesse, or richesse,
emploiér corps et auoir, ou cheuance.
I thanke him hertely , for I do holde him for suche , and
Certes je le mercie de tresbon cœur, car je le tiens pour tel, et
I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse
uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil , le semblable
for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I shall gyve you
pour luy. Or sus levés uous , je regarderay uos lettres, puis je uous donerai
an answere.
responsse.
Le mes.
Ma.
Le mes.
Ma.
1030 AN INÏRODLCTORIE
At your good pleasure. Wyll it please to your grâce , your higlinesse,
A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist ii a uostre grâce, a uostre haultesse,
to comande me any servyce to the of your co.sin the Empereur,
me comandér aulcun seruice a la majesté de uostre cousin iempereur,
or of the Kyng my maistre.
OU du Roy mon maistre.
I praye you to recomende me to liis majestie , as she that Ls glad
Je nous prie de me recomandér a sa majesté, corne celle qui seroit joieuse
of his welth, honour and prospérité. Ând forthewhiche or to encrease
de son bien, honneur et prospérité. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encroistre
I wolde do my power.
je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.
1 shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God , madame.
Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.
I pray you therof my frende : and fare well.
Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.
A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MABY.
God save you or préserve you from evyl and mishap
Le mes. Dieu UOUS garde ou présente de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.
Ye be righl well corne , my genlylman.
Mary. Vous soiéz le tresbien uenu , mon gentilhomme.
My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them
Le mes. Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent
humbly, mekely, to your good grâce, and doth send you this lytell présent
humblement a uostre bonne grâce , et uous enuoient ce petit présent
of suche comodilies tbal it hath pleased Our Lorde to sende them.
de telles comodités quil a pieu Nostre Seigneur leur envoiér.
Forsolh I tiianke them hertely : it is nat the fyrst
Ma. - En bonne uerité je les mercye de bonne amour : ce nest pas la première
goodnesse. and courlesy tbat ihey bave donc to me : how doth he,
bonté et courtoisie quilz mont faicte : comment se porte il ,
I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe.
je UOUS prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY 1031
Certaynly, madame, they do, or tliey fare as they thaï beii
Certainement, madame, ilz se portent, ou Hz le font corne ceulz qui sont
ail yours.
tous uostres.
Forsoth I am glad iherot, for he is a noble lorde,
En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,
man : and she is a good and vertueuse lady, trewe,
homme : et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gen-
lady, woman, I pray you
tille dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de
to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I
me la remercier, de me les regraciër, et leur ou luy dictes que je
shalbe glade, to remembre the honour ihat he they
seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre Ihoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou
do to me whan oportunite or tyme shalbe.
quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunite en sera.
I shall cndever me with ail my power fo "fulfyll your comandement, madame.
Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostrecommandement, madame.
Tresourer.
Trésorier.
Madame.
Madame.
Gyve him fifty crownes.
Dones luy cinquante escus.
It shalbe done, madame.
II sera fait, madame.
Hussher.
Hussher.
What please your grâce.
Que plait il a uostre grâce.
Go and brynge this gentiiman to the seller and make him good chère , and
Allés et menés ce gentil homme au celiér et luy faictes bonne chière , et
loke that he lake no thinge.
regardés que riens ne luy faille.
1032 AN INTRODUCTORIE
I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame.
Lluis. JaccompHray uostre plaisir, madame.
AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE
WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE
BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.
Hère lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen
Cy gist le francois renuersé
as ye se and cast downe
come uous uoiéz et abatii
the wliiche is more than a yere a gone
lequel plus dung an a passé
ihat he came among us;
quauec nous sest embatu;
wold to God that lie had lyved
pleust ore a Dieu (juil eust uescu
reignyng alwayes as ^e was wont
régnant tousjours come il souHoit
sith that no man he wolde none vvell
ueu qua nulluy mal ne uouUoit
Aias, at his begynnyng
Helas, a son commencement
he was so right well.accepted
il fust sy tresbien accepté
* of his lady and of her people ,
de sa dame et de sa gent,
but at the ende dere it hath coste
mais en la fin chiere a cousté
for he halh ben slayne
car il a esté assomme
and cast downe by stronge warre
et rues jus par forte guerre
and now lyeth deed in the grounde
et maintenant gist mort en terre
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1033
In dyeng made his complainte
En se mourant fist sa complainte
against thre man of this house
contre trois hommes de céans
wherof one of them hath deceived many
0 dont long diceulz a diceu maintes
as ben customed ail phisiciens
come seulent tous phisiciens
for I hâve herde say to the ancien tes
car jay ouy dire aux anciens
that with our péril they lerne ,
qua nos perilz font discipline ,
that which may be proved by Plyny.
ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline.
The other whiche was his enemy
Laultre qm fiist son ennemy
is called maistre amener,
sapelle monsieur laumosnier,
whiche at ihe fyrst to him was lovyng
qui au premier luy fust amy
cherisshyng him as a frynde dere ,
le festoiant come amy chiér,
but at the ende of a hert of steie
mais en la fin dung cœur daciér
him renouncynge put him in oblivion ,
le renonçant mist en oubly,
wherof he died for great thought.
dont il mourust par grant soucy.
The thirde that best him dyd mainten
Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit
had it nat ben for his absence
se neust este pour son absence
i3o
1034 AN INTRODUCTORIE
one liim dyd naïue
Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit
the whiche halh hini put in forgelyng,
lequel la mis en non chalance,
for howbeit that great knowyng
car combien que grant science
V to him mainteyn he had nat,
a le soubstenir point nauoit,
by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve.
par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit.
But silh that il issohapned,
Mais puis quainsy est aduenu ,
it must be Iake pacienlly
prendre le fault paciamment
prayeng for him and his salvalion
priant pour luy et son salu
sens that it may nat be otherwyse.
ueu questre ne peult aultrement.
that it please lo God aimyghty
quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent
of him and us to hâve mercy
de luy et nous auoir mercy
whan by ihe delh we shalbe passed.
quant par la mort serons transy.
Amen.
A LETTEB SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE
THE SAME , IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE
WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.
Tomylady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng,
Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien ,
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1035
my mosl redoubted lady and maslresse, grotyng witli renowne immoiiall.
ma tresredoubtée dame et maistresse, salut auec renommée immortelle.
Consideryng that bere before I bave adverlysed you , most
Considérant que deuant ores , ou par ce deuant uous ay aduerty , très
illustre and rigbt excellent lady, bow we bave the deth before us,
illustre et très excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous,
to tbe whicbe by the wyll of God we haste us of ail our strengtb
a la quelle par le uoulloir diuin nous nous basions de touttes nos forces
to come. The whicbe in my memory revolving about my partyng ,
parvenir. Ce quen ma mémoire reuoluant enuiron mon parlement,
nat knowyng if I sball bave grâce to retourne in your servyce or no :
ignorant se jaray grâce de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non :
hâve advised me of herte trewe and contrit in ail mekenesse to requyie
me suis aduisé de cœur loyall et contrit en toutte humilité uous requérir
you forgyvenes and pardon of tbe rudenesse tbat I y vel manerd bave used loward
mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morigére) ay usé enuers
your byghnesse, administryng you my pore and unwortby servyce,
uostre haultesse , uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce ,
supplyeng you bumbly tbat specially for tbe love of him <
uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy
pltase you to pardone me, for the wbiche willyng to serve, I bave right often passed
me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgressé
the markes and lymytes of reason, having coniidence assuredly that the syngular
les limites et bournes de raison , me confiant asseuréement que la singulière
mekenes of your excellency , joined with the fulfullyng of ail olher
bénignité de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres
grâces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyltell request , and for a token
grâces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe
of tbe graunt of tbe same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this
de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste
rude and unwortby letters, the whicbe (as I bope) shall nat do you lytell
rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit
prijffit with tbat tbat by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn
de proufïit auec ce que par ce moien uous suplérés et excuserés mon
i3o.
■#
1036' AN INTRODUCTORIE
absence, prayeng our Lorde thus naost hye, most illustre, and most
absence , priant nostre Seigneur a tant très haulte , très illustre , et très
excellente lady , to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe délicat.
excellente dame , uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen.
Written by your unwortliy servant tlie nyght that he toke levé of your
Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de uostre
grâce,
grâce.
.\NOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY
BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQL'IER , CARVER
^ OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG
* SOMWHAT CRASED.
To the right hygh , right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted
A très haulte , très excellente et très magnanime ma très redoubtée
lady my lady Mary ofEnglande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng wilh joye
dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auecjoye
everlastyng.
sans fm.
The tribulations of this worlde most grevons and most intoUerable •to
Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a
bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a
comporter et souffrir, très illustre et bien heurée dame, sont quant une
body desiryng to salisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is ,
persone désirant de satisfaire et obtempérer a son plaisir et affection est
conirained by strength and inforced to the contrary , wherof I may of my
contrainte par uiue force et efforcée au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma
part bere trew wilnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde aller
part porter uray tiesmoygnage, car dung costeje suis tenu et obligé selon
Ihe lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell
la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seuUement des petis
goodes temporals ihat it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my
biens temporélz qui! a pieu a Dieu menuoyér, mais aussy de mon
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1037
owne body in ail her necessities and busenes , to ayde and lene unlo : wilh
corps mesme en toutes ses négoces et affaires , suffultér et assister : auec
that that of the other part your excellency , to the whiche I ani bounde by nature
ce que daultre part uostre excellence , a laquelle je suis obligé par nature
and by othe , doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of
et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament désirer la fruicion de
your présence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indi-
uostre présence pour de plus en plus ruminer et spéculer les incon-
cible vertues , of the whiche our Lorde of his grâce infinit hath
prehensibles uertus , desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grâce inmense nous
you above ail other ladyes of this worlde, as ihe sone above
a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus
ail the slerres of Heven made to shine and glistre : but sens that none
touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir : mais ueu que nul
may to the Créateur salisfy without kepyng the faith promised , I bave suche
ne peult au Créateur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay tel
hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely
espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion , que ce bénignement
considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused : cerlifyeng you
consydéré, me tiendra en mon absence pour excusé : nous certifiant
Irewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Ma-
ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requérir nostre dame de Ma-
theley that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth
theley qui luy plaise uous donér conualescence et santé
to recover, wilh longe youth and âge of Nestor, I had lefle my
recouvrer, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laissé mon
hert ail togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde , where lieth ail
cœur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes
bis thoughles and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus,moste
ses pensées et affections plus desiréez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, très
hygh , most illustre and most excellente lady Mary , to gyve you the hole fulfillyng
haulte, très illustre et très excellente dame Mary, uous donér lentiér
of your nobles désirs.
de uos nobles désirs. Amen.
1038 AN INTRODUCTORIE
CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MAhY AND HER SERVANT GYLES
TOCCHYNG THE PEAGE.
How ye shew well that ye hâve greal cure and care to
Mary. Comment, Giies, uous montrés bien quaués grant cm-e et seing de
teche me when ye do you absente se from me.
maprendre quant uous uous absentés ainsy de moy.
Trewly me thiuke ihal I am continually hère.
Gyles. Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy.
Ye, and where were ye yester daj at soupper , I praye you.
Ma. Uoire, et ou estiés uous hier a soupper, je uous prie.
Trewiy ye liave reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night,
Gyl|». Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je mentroubliay ersoir
bycause of company and of
a cause de compagnie et de comiimnication. '
I pray you, faire sir, inake us parlener of your
Mar. Je uous prie , beau sire , faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication ,
for I suppose that it was of some good purpos.
car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos.
Trewly it was of the peas , the whiche ( as they sayde) is proclamed
Gyl. Certes, madame, elle estoit delà paix, laquelle (comeondisoit) est proclamée
by ail this reaime.
par tout ce royaume.
Of whal maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng.
Mar. De quelle manière, je uous prie, et de quelle durée.
Of the lastyng shall God answere you , but of the forme and maner
Gyl. De la durée uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et manière
can I shew and report , the whiche is cried as wel in this reaime of En-
uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est criée tant en ce royaume dEn-
gland as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father
gleterre come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre père
(whiche God préserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse with
(que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy François pareillement auec
the addicion of a day.
laddicion dung jour.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPERE FRENCII TREWLY. 1039
Must that day be anexed to il and comprehended.
Fault il que ce jour y soit anexé et compris.
Ye verily
Ouy certes, madame.
Wherfore me thynke thaï il is but
Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluité.
Nat so, save your for ihe addicion of a day yelde the lyme infinil,
Non est, sauue vostre grâce, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme infiny,
for the laslyng of the worlde is but a day.
car la durée du monde nest qung jour.
I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love belter
Jentenderoie uoullentiér cornent cela peultestre, toutesuoiesjayme mieulx
that for this lyme you do déclare unto me what is of peas.
que pour le présent uous me déclarés que cest que paix.
Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan 1 shall
Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour poiu- quant uous
teche you ihe spere the whiche parleine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng
apprendray lespére laquelle duit et sert a ce propos , et touchant
the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excède and surmonte
la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle excède et sourmonte
ail the wyttes, I shall recite you neverlheiesse that that of it saint
tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint
Austin saytli , spekyng of the worde of God , in his nynty and seven omelye ,
Augustin parlant de la pacoUe de Dieu , en sa nouante septiesme homélie,
howbeit that it shulde be necessary lo make you understande first
combien quil seroie nécessaire uous donnera entendre premièrement
how many kyndes or maner of warres ben.
quantes espèces ou manière de guerres sont.
How is there more than one maner.
Cornent, en est il plus dune manière.
there is warre betwene reame and reame, belwene town and
Certes, madame, ii y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uiile et
towne, belwene parishe and parishe, belwene linages, betwene neygbours , betwene
uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre
1040 AN INTRODUCTORIE
the man and the wyfe, and belwene the body and ihe soûle, the whiche is ihe
ihome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la
worste, and more dangerous oftheothers, but touchyng the peas, saint
pire , et plus dangereuse des aultres , mais quant est de la paix , saint
Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought,
Augustin, ou lieu dessus allégué, dict que cest sérénité de pensée,
peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of
tranquilité de courage, simplesse de cœur, lien damour, compagne de
charité, breker ofstrife, pacifier of molifiyng of
chary té , destruiseresse destrif , apaiseresse de batailles , moHifîeresse de
angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilité, asswagyng
couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilité, en mitigant
discorde , and agreyng ennerays , nat sekyng but bis , that can nat
les discordz et concordant ennemis , non cerchant laultruy , non scachant
hâte , callyng nothyng his , that can nat exalte him nor be proude ^
hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exaultér ne enorgueillir,
techyng to love , pleasante to every body , be that had it let him kepe it ,
ensegnant aimer, plaisante a chescun , quil la tient sy la garde ,
he that lèse it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father
qui la pert sy la cerche , car qui en elle trouué ne sera , Dieu le père
him shal pluck out of bis roote, and ihe Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy
le disracinera, et le Filz le deshéritera, et du Saint
Goost shalbe unknowen , wherof the same be willyng us to défende and
Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinité nous ueuUe deffendre et
kepe.
garder.
In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swele Jhesus
Ma. En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requiér le doulz Jhesus
to mainteyne it to us.
la nostre uouUoir maintenir.
Araen.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1041
HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARV,
FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.
To you, most soverayn, y
« Auous, tressouueraine maistresse,
I sende thèse vers, wyllyng to signifie
jenvoy ces uerse , uoullant sinifiér
my great dolour and that more me oppresse
ma grand douiieur et que plus mopresse
ihat I may nat you serve and teche
ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygnér
than for to suffre sekenesse and danger
que de souSrir maladie et dangiér
wherfore , if it please so moche do to your grâce
pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grâce
them for to rede some lyllell space
les uouUoir lire quelque petitte espace
my hope is that better therof ye shalbe
mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldrés
and by that point abc shall excuse me.
et par ce point aussi mescuserés.
Me thinkelh that other than you ought nat
II me semble quauitre que uous ne doibt
to be judge of my greuous payne
estre juge de ma griéfue payne
bycause also that other myght nat
pource aussy quauitre ne pouroit
nat knowyng the whiche lede me
non congnoisant la cause qui me maine
but as for you , 1 know that ye be
mais quant a uous, say questes certaine
ofthegood wyll and great
du bon uouUoir et grande affection
i3i
1042 • AN INTRODUCTORIE
that I hâve lo serve, and the
quay de seruir, et la déuocion
to fulfyU of hert and of power
pour accomplir de cœur et de pouoir
ail ihat whiche please lo the noble kynge to wyll.
tout ce quii plaist au noble roy uouUoir.
Amonge the monethes which fulfyH the yere
Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan
two there ben specially
deux en y a espéciallement
whiciie hâve done me y vell , great sorowe and harme
qui mont fait deul , grant ennuy et ahan
it may nat be that I say otherwyse
estre ne peult que je die aultrement
often 1 hâve sene iheyr maner and how
souvent ay ueu leur manière et comment
they me hâve entreated , without any deservyng
ilz mont traicte , sans lauoir deseruy
bycause they ben of courage bounded
pour ce quilz sont de co\irage asseruy
never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere
naimant jamais les œuures de printemps
rather without cesse than doth yvell at ail tymes.
ains sans cesser leur font mal en tous temps.
The principall of the whiche more I me compiayne
Le principal duquel plus je me plains
in his blason him doth name
en son blason.se fait nommer Décembre
by him I hâve made weppyng and syghes many
par luy ay- fait pleiu-s et soupirs mains
never shall it be but I shall
ja ne sera que ne men remembre
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1043
lie and ' me hâve ravyshed a
luy et Januiér mont toliu ung membre
whiche me shall make thaï so longe as I shall lyve
qui me fera que tant que je uiuray
in greal sorow fromhensforth shall go
en grant douileur doresnauant iray
wherfore I drede ihat' in great melancoly
pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie
al the lalter ende shall behove that therof I lose my iyfe.
en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie.
If il hap nat thaï ihe springe
Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz
to his commyng ihe whiche is nygh '
a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine
beholdyng me and seyng so pitious
me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz
to heale me, put him nat in paine
de me guérir ne se mecte en paine
for trewly, 1 know well Ihal he love me
car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme
by him firsl in ihis worlde was I put
par luy primiér en ce monde fus mys
with thaï always he halh him indever
auec ce tousjours sest entermys
duryng his tyme, to do me somme good
son temps durant, de me faire du bien
wherof from ever I shall yeide me for bis.
dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien.
Whiche I requyre that il may hap
Ce que requiér ainsy puist aduenir
lo ihe ende that to God I may crie mercy
affin qua Dieu puisse crier mercy
1044 AN INTRODUCTORIE
of my synnes , and to go and conoe
de mes pechéz, et aller et uenir
in servyng you, for to satisfie aiso
en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy
fo your good dedes , that do enlreale me so
a uos biens faitz , qui me traictéz ainsy
wherfore next Good, I am more bounde
dont appres Dieu, je suis plus obligez
10 your grâce, ihan to any under heven
a uostre grâce, qua nul dessoubz les cielz
wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in ihis worlde
pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde
I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene.
luy requerray uous garder pure et monde.
Amen.
A COMMUNICATYON BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER,
HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRItJY FAMILY
IN THE PARKE OF THEUKKSBERY.
Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so forgotten
Mary. Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuidé que meussés ainsy mise
me.
en oubly.
Howe, madame.
Laum. Cornent, madame.
Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarle and of ail company des-
Ma. Pource que bien scaués que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie des-
tytute, ye hâve me forsaken and lefte.
tituée, uous maués relenquie et laissée.
God forbede, madame , that it be as ye say, for it b nat to you
Lau. Ja Dieu ne ueuUe, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point
unknowen that I must nede be wilh your counsayle, leavyng to them of
incongneu quii ne me faulle estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant de
my power.
mon pouoir.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1045
I had wened neverthelesse ihat for the regarde of me and of your profyte,
Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre prouffit,
ye had inade you dispensed.
uous uous eusses fait dispenser.
Trewly, madame , there is nothyng in my power ihat I ne dyd for the honour
Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour Ihonneur
of you, how be it thaï I do nat undersiande well what thyng ye do ihynke,
de UOUS, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous pensés
spekynge of dispence and of profyte.
parlant de dispense et de prouffit.
I undersiande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from ihe counsayle for
Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous pouiéz escusér du conseil pour
a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse
ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scaués que quand je prisoie
your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as
uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an le parleroye aussy
good or better ihan you, wherfore by suche condycion that so
bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy
myght be , trusting more of the power of the Kyng my falher, and of the good
peult estre , me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon père , et la bonne
iady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for
dame ma mère que du mien, uous promis ung bon bénéfice, pour
the impetration of the whiche me thynkelh that ye ought to do some dylygence.
lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence.
Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially
Certes , madame , ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseurér fut especiallement
by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for tlie whiche ye ought weJi
a cause de uostre singulier entendement, pour lequel uous debuézbien
to thanke God , and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soûle of the
Dieu remercier, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la
person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse
person€ est come la table rasée, ou corne le perspectif ou mirouer
in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of ihynges ben shewed ,
ouquel les espèces et similitudes des choses sont représentées,
1046 AN INTRODUCTORIE
spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat
signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point
infected, deturpat, normade foule by synne, wherfore conlemplyng
contaminée, deturpée, ne maculée par péché, pourquoy contemplant
the same similitude to bave confirmite and agreyng, to your grâce, migbt
icelle similitude auoir conformité et conuenience a uostre grâce, ne peuz
nat say that that I sayd.
non dire ce que je diz.
In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe
Ma. En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray
of ail the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that
de touttes les grâces qui luy a pieu me donner, combien que
of suche wherof ye me praise I bave no knowlege, but
de telles dont uous me louez nay je point de congnoissance , mais
ail suche worde.s set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of
toutes telles parabolies arrière mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de
• you content without mende.
uous contente sans amende.
Without faute , ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for
Lan. Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement , car
I bave me exyled and banyshed from ail lybertie for the love of
je me suis exillé et banny de toutte liberté pour lamour de
your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possyble, that havyng your
uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant uostre
I do nat fulfyll to my power.
comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir.
Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely
Mar. Certes, je uous mercye , monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes
that suche is my trust in you.
que telle est ma fiance en uous,
Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured,
Lau. Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouéz bien estre asseurée.
Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as
Mar. Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisités le plus souuent que
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKË FRENCH TREWLY. 1047
goodiy and convenienlly may . do , and specially at dinner,
bonnement et licitement faire pouirés, et especiallement a disnér,
to the ende to lalke and lo speke with me.
affin (le confabulér et comunicquér auec moy.
Il shalbe done , madame , if it please God.
Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist. •
Se ihan that ihere hâve no faute.
Uoiéz doncques quil ny ait point de fauite.
Nomore shall hâve.
Non ara il, madame.
Finis.
CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER
OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE
BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE
SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH,
FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE
TONGE.
Amour. • Of love.
In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I hâve
En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir cornent je nay
no more comfort of you, for in ihat Ihat I may se, ye lake greal
plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez
care of your goule ihe whiche one hath tolde me that ye hâve, than ye
plus de vostre goûte (la quelle on ma dit que vous avés) que ne
do of your wyfe.
faictes de vostre femme.
Cerlainly, ma dame , your grâce hath sayd trulhe , howbeit that it is agaynst
Certes, ma dame, vostre grâce a dit uerité, combien que ce soit contre
my wyii and by force,
ma vouUenté et par force.
1048 AN INTRODUCTORIE
In my God wilh great payne may 1 beleve that the goûte myght withholde
Ma. En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goûte peult retenir
a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, speciallv
ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement
beyng so nygh ofher, but he shulde more offener lo visyte her.
estant sy près dellje, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter.
Without faulte it is an barde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that halh neither
Le tre. Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficiile daller a qui na ne
foie nor legges, nevertheles as your grâce halh sayd, love
piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grâce a dit, amour
dolhe moche. >
fait moidt.
1 pray you , good syr, to déclare me what it is of love. For ye
Ma. Je uous prie , beau sire , déclarés moy que cest que damour. Car uous
be a doctour and well ietired , with that that a good husbande ought to te-
estes docteur et bien lettres , avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoc-
che his wyfe, wherfore I ^pray you to do your devour to
triner sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire [uostre] debuoir den-
teche yours.
doctriner la uostre.
Infallibly, madame, the mater is lo hyghe for my symplenesse, but
Le tre. Sans faulte , madame , la matière est trop haulte pour ma simpiesse , mais ,
for nat be wyHyng to disobey you, wilh my power I shall shewe you of it
pour non uous uouUoir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en diray
willyngly that I therof can.
uolentier ce que jen scay.
I requyre you therof , my good husbande, for I knowe you suche thaï ye cannât
Ma. Jevousenrequier, monbon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne scariez
say y well.
mal dire.
Now than silh that il please you so , trewitis that I fynde thre
Le tre. Or SUS doncques, puis quainsy vous agrée, il est vray que je treuue trois
maners of love , that is to say and the
manières damour, cest a scavoir fdialle , malrimonialle , et animaile : a
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1049
is that same whicli the fatlier and the mollier hâve to tbeir chylde, ihe
filialie est celle que le père et la mère ont a leur enfant, la-
whiche is nat nor easy to your grâce to understande, nnlo
quelle nest pas facile ne aysée a uostre grâce dentendre, jusques a
that that he picase God (hatye understande il by experiens, for the childe
ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par expérience , car ienfant ne
know never the love that the father and mother hâve toward bim , _ unto
cognoist jamais lamour que le père et mère ont vers luy, jusques à
the tymelhathebemadefalher or moiber, bycause that suche love is nat re-
ce quil soit fait père ou mère, pour ce que telle amour nest pas re-
ciprocque or retorning, but ralber comyng from God to tlie firsle father or pro-
ciproqiie, ains uenant de Dieu au premier péreoupro-
thoplauste it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde
thoplauste sen va et retourne à Dieu de père en fdz. La seconde
love is calied malrimoniall the wbicbe is of mervellouse strength and
amour est dicte matrimonialle , la quelle est de merveilleuse énergie et
vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of
vertu, especialiement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de
God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe pro-
Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre pro-
lixité, I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed
lix, je vous poulroie réciter de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes
and perished for the love of theirhusbandes, and many men Ivl^e-
et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblable-
wyse for the love of tbeir wyves. And touchyng to the thirde , that is sayde
ment pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte
animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause
animalie, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce
it is the love that the soûle hath to his body the whiche is so great that
que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que
nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and re-
riens nest tant aymé en ce monde que Ihomme ne renounce et re-
fuse, flrst that he suffre his soûle to départe from his body, nornothing
fuse, premier quil soud're son ame départir de son corps, ne riens
♦ l32
1050 AN INTRODUCTORIE
is so lerrible painfull nor dangerons, ihat tlie man ne shulde stifTre,
nest sy terryble , pénible ne dangereus, que Ihomme ne tollerast,
before or ralher ihan lo suffre devorce or departyng belwene his soûle and his
auant souffrir diuorce ou séparation entre son ame et son
body, bycause that nofhyng is so more lo be drede than the delh : never-
corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort : neant-
theles ail thèse prémisses sel aside , God ihe crealour hath loved us
moins toutes ces prémisses , madame , Dieu le créateur nous a aimé
above ail llie above sayd loves. For touchyng ihe filiall, he
par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filiaile, il
halh sende his dere sonne here benelh , for lo redeme us and from ihe paines
a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redimér et des paines
ofhell lo deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortail mortall ,
denfer deiiurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel,
suffring him rather lo dye for us than in havyng pyle of him
le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pité de luy
lo levé us in periclitation. And louchYog the howbeit
nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle , combien
ihal he had love inestimable to his swele mother the virgyn Mary, that
quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce mère la vierge Marie, ce
nalwilhstandyng he halh chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her
nonobstant il a préesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant
désolât and desconforled than in her comfortyng lo leave us in perdicion.
désolée et desconfortée que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion.
And as touching to ihe animalle, what so ever great feare Ihal he bave had to
Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de
dye and what so ever love that he halh had to his soûle , yel hath he neveriheles
mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame , sy sest il touttes fois
made himselfe for us obedient unlo the delh of the crosse : ther is,
faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix : vesla,
madame, that that I can oflove: howbeil neveriheles that the worlde
madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde
doth use of dyverse other maner oflove, as of richesses and tem-
use de dyuerses aultres manières damours, come de richesses et biens
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1051
porall goodes and other folishe love whiche do mérite bellre lo be called
temporelz et aultres folles amours qui méritent mieulzdestreappellées
folyes than love , wherfore 1 love them , so prayeng your noble grâce
foliez quamour : pourquoyjemen passe, a tant priant uostre noble grâce
to pardone me in ihat ihat I hâve sayd.
me pardonner en ce quejen ay dict.
In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good herl, for ye
En bonne uerité, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon cœur, car nous
hâve you ryght truly acquiled toward your wyfe.
uous estes tresloialiement acquité enuers uostre femme.
I requere to God, madame, that it may lo you in suche wyse profiîte that
Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffitér que
in lovyng God above ail ihynges, and ihe good grâce ofthe Kyng
en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grâce du Roy
your father, and ihe good lady your mother of trewe love filiall
uostre père , et la bonne dame uoslre mère de uraie amour filialle ,
ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of
uous puisses aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de
good and trew love in suche wyse that il may be to llie
bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle , de sorte que ce soit au
helth of your soûle,
salut de uostre ame.
So plcased our Lord by bis goodnes lo graunt me.
Ainsy le me ueuUe nostre Seigneur par sa bonté ottroiér.
l32 .
1052 AN INTRODUCTORIE
WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL ,
AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY
OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY
AND HER SERVANT GYLES.
Anima quid.
Afler thaï well I me remembre , I hâve herde hère above speke of the soûle ,
Mary. Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parler de lame,
but neverthelesse ye bave nat declared wbat it is , wberfore I wolde of it
mais toutes fois UOUS naues point déclaré quecest.pourquoy jen uouidroie
faille bere somwhat.
bien ouir quelque chose. *
Trewly, madame , il sbuld be necessary to be better lerned in good letlres
GH. Certes , madame , il seroit nécessaire destre mieulz qualifiez ez bonnes lettres
tban I am for lo salisfy to your question.
que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question.
It is nat to me unknowen ibat ye be nat of tbe besl letlred of ihe vvoride,
Ma. Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectrés du monde ,
howbeit ihat I doubt nal but of il ye can somwbat, wberfore
combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy
take bede that tbe lytell tbat ye Iherof oan , be nat bydde to me.
gardés que le petit que uous en scaués ne me soit point celé.
Trewe it is thaï the pbilosophers bave spoken iherof, albeit tbat it batb nal ben
Gyl. Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parlé, ja soit que pas na esté
suÉfycienlly speciaiiy loucbyng tbe soûle resonable , for some
souffisanment, cspeciallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns
of tbem bave it esleme mortall , as Pliny among otber that saytb that suche
deulz lont estimé mortelle , come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel
slialbe tbe soûle after tbe detbe of the body, as sbe was before the lyfe
sera lame appresla mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie
of ihe same, and it is nal yet come to my knowlege that
dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que
tbe holy scripture dotb make of it any mention ; but sylh that your
iescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre
* ♦ • 1
• *
*
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1053
pleasure is suche, I shall recyte you (submyllyng me lo tlie correclion of
plaisir est tel, je uous réciteray (me soubmelant a la correction de
your grâce, and of ail persons connyug) that whiche lhavetherof gathered
uostre grâce, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peuceulliér
from ihe philosophers , and of ihe holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you toknowe
des philosophes, et de saint Isidore ; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir
that ail ihyngescreated of God under ihe moone ben or elemented
que touttes choses créez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellementées
onely, as precious slones and other with ail metlalles, or
seullement, corne pierres précieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou
be elemenled and vegetables , as herbes, trees, and ail maner
sont eiiementées et uegetabies, corne herbes, arbres, et touttes manières
of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben
de plantes, ou sont elementées uegetabies et sensitiues , come sont
ail beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll ihem movyno; from place lo other,
touttes bestes.oiseauiz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu aaultre,
or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the
OU sont elementées uegetabies sensitiues et racionelles , come sont les
men whiche bave in them ail the foure proprietees above sayd;
hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre propriétés dessus dictes;
for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a
car quant au corps (qui est une masse eiementée) ce nest que une
conglutination and combination of the foure clémentes in thewhiche our
conglutinalion , et combination des quatre clémentes ezquelz nostre
Lorde hath planled thesoule vegelable by the whiche it groweth in length.
Seigneur a planté lame uegetabie par laquelle il croist en longeur,
„ ^K largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the
largeur et profundité (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la
sayd vegetable halh in her foure verlues , by the whiche she subsiste and
dicte uegetabie a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et
groweth, thatisto saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retenlyve, the digestyve,
croist, cest a scauoir, latractiueou appetitiue, laretentyue, ia degestiue,
and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appétit, nor may net
et expulsiue ; une personne ne peult menger sans appétit , ne ne peult
1054 AN INTRODUCTORIE
degeste wilhoul holdyng ihal niete, or keping in his slomake ihat which is e(en ,
degérér sans retenir ce qui est menge ,
nor may nal grow by the verlue of such degestion wilhoul expulsion or
ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou
évacuation, for it is nede or lo desiroy the meate receyved in
euaccuacion , car il est de nécessité ou de destruire la uiande receue en
thestomake, or to be destroied by ihe same; but to be wyliyng to warne your
lestomac , ou eslre destruit par icelle ; mais uoulloir aduertir uostre
grâce of ail that which doth dépend lo this purpos, shulde be lo be wyllyng lo
grâce de tout ce qui dépend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir de-
declare ail the philosophy nalurall wilhe ail phisyque and aslro-
clarér toutte ia philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astro-
logie in shewyng wiih ail ail the movyng of nature, wherof procède
logie en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature , dont procèdent
and sprynge ail corruption and génération expoundyng what itis of the xii
et puhillent toutte corruption et génération déclarant que cest des douse
signes of the Zodiacque wilh the seven planettes and ail the starres
signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les esloielles
lixe, and to shew how the sayd xu signes havyng relacion, and si-
fixe, et monstrér comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et si-
militude to ihe foure ben devided by foure triplicites the
militude aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicites ies-
whiche up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and
quelz sufFultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et
to the whiche one oughl lo hâve recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by me-
auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par me-
decync whan by some accident they ben altérai. But for to eschew so
decine quant par aicun accident ilz sont altérés. Mais pour euitér sy
wondrefull prolixité and ihat I hâve hope hère and there therof lo talke
énorme prolixité et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer
somtyme wilh your grâce, wilh that thaï ofit ye hâve somwhat tasted
alcune fois auec uostre grâce , auec ce quen aues quelque petit gousté
in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so.
en apprenant lEphémérides je men passeray a tant.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. J055
Now Inrnyng agayn to our porpos the soûle vegetable, as I liave lokle you, is
Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable , conie je uous ay dit , est
selted within Ihe myght elemenled, ihe whiclie tlolh upliolde her as ihe
plantée dedans la puissance ellemenlée, la quelle la soubstient corne le
vessell dolh tlie lyker, andthe sensytyve nothermorenolesse is selled within
uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plantée dedens
the vegetable, as the ratyonell is wilhin the sensylyve, the whiclie ye may
la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pouéz
clereiy parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle
cltrement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deflaillir
by âge or olherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause
par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce
that thappetile begyn to fayle whilh retayning and voyding , which make lo perish
que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait périr
the sensytyve , for as the persone lèse the luste, and the dygestion, aiso soone
la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le degérér, tout aussy tost
begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and thebytter swele , and sayth that he seeth
commence il a juger le doulz amer, et lamér doulz , et dit quil uoit
that whiche other may nat se.andalso of ail bis fyve wyttes,and
ce que les auitres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et
lykewyse thintellectyve lèse the reason and the jugement of thynges,
par conséquent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses ,
for she beynge in ihebody humayne eau nal attayne to any kno-
car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognois-
lege (nat beyng inspyred ghoslly) wilhout it be by the meane of ihe fyve
sance (selle nest inspirée diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq
wytles aparteyning to ihe sensytyve , for before thaï ye do understande any
sens apartenant a la sensitiue , car deuant que uous entendez aulcune
thyng, itbehoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by
chose, il faut premièrement quil uous soit monstre par la ueue, par
meane of colours , or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise , or by
moien de coulleur, OU par louye moiennant son ouuoix,oupar
smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve
flairer, goustér et tastér, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq
1056 AN INTRODUCTORIE
wyties.is sende lo the comon witt whicli Heth in )he formest parle of the
sens, est enuoiée au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du
braine, the whiche goelh incontinently lo ihe roemory in thewhiche he
cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il
fynde what thynge it is after ihat ono liave him somlyme sayd andlhought,
treuue quelle chose cest selon quon Iny a aultrefois dit et appris,
wlierfore it appere cleriy that thèse thre myghtes beyng in man
pourquoy il appert clérement que ces trois puissances estant en Ihome
and named onely by the name of soûle resonable, in takynge deno-
et nommée sullement par le nom de ame raisonable , en prenant déno-
mination of the most noble, that is to understaude of her which doth discesse,
mination de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne,
ben hankyng the one of the others , and we juge clerely that the
sont dépendantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons clérement que la
sayd intellcctyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than
dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que
the others , wherfore we juge her a thoughtorunderstandyngeincarnate,
les aultres , pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensée ou intelligence incarnée ,
the whiche is perpetuell and immorlall, by cause that she is created lo
laquelle est perpétuelle et inmortélle, pource quelle est crée a
thymage of God almighty, and if^ you aske me of what substaunce
limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandés de quel matière
she is, I may say ihat il is fyre spirituel! as ben the angels of God,
elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituél come sont les angeles de Dieu,
the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie , whan she shalbe se-
iaquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prospérité, alors quelle sera se-
parate from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate , for by
parée de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatuée, car par
the vegetable myghl, wilh thewhiche she is bounde, she thynkelh day
la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liée, elle pense jour
and nvght to serve her body of drinke and meate, and by cause of the sen-
et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sen-
sityve, with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to
sitiue, auec laquelle elle est semblablement aliée, elle a son respect a
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1057
génération, to pride of lyfe, and to ail lyfe sensyble, ihe whiche yeldelier
generacion, a orgeul de nie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend
blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by llie whiche she becomed spotted and can-
obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tachée et en-
cred, as a harneys or clere glasse dolh cancre by humydile of
roullé, corne ung harnois ou clér mirouer senroullist par humidité de
rayne or olher moystnesse , in suche wyse that by ihis meane she is ail logeder
pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout
blynded , and hath no knowlege of lier pasture wherby she becometh
aueuglée, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient
lene and folyshe; for as t lie wyse man saith, truth is the fote of
mesgre et ignorante; car corne dit le sage, uerité est le past de
the soûle. Aristolel sailh that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere,
iame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et clére,
polished, in the whiche ail maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so
polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent clérement sy
well corporates as incorporâtes, by cause iherof we understande with
bien corporéez come incorporéez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec
the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nal cancred by
les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyllée par
synne, as I bave sayd before. Hère myght I opeii unfo you, what it is
péché, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest
of understandyngactyve and passyble, but in ihis doyng I shulde be to tedyous.
dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroietrop tedieus.
Trewly , Gyles , I laude your persuacion , for by that that ye hâve sayde of it
Certes, Giles, je losuostre parsuasion, car par ce quen aués dit
I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to déclare it, the whiche one may
japarcoy clérement quil nest possible a la déclarer, ce quon peult
conjccle by that thaï she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge
conjecturer parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir
to déclare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, bycause that lie is
déclarer son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible, pource quil est
uncomprehensyble.
incomprehensyble.
i33
1058 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Trewly, madame , ye saye the trulhe , neverllielesse tliat the scriplure wylnessed ,
Gil. Certes , madame , uous dicte la uerité , nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne
that Moyses by Uie graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, ihe whicheis
que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu mérita de ueoir sa postériorité , qui est
to undersiande his workes, ofthewliiche knowlege, llie cabalysles dolh make
a entendre ses œuures, delà quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font
fyftie gales that they naine of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd
cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence , disant que le dit
Moyse had nat but fourly and nyne , by cause thaï ihe first is to knowe
Moyse nen eust que quai'ante neuf, parce que la première est congnoistre
God from the begynnyiig, which is impossyble : but he may be knowen
Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible : mais il est bien cognoissible
by postcrius, whiche is to undersiande by his operacions , as knowlege
par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance
comunely cometh unlo us for bycause tliat we do serche ihe causes by
comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par
the dedes oflhem, and nat to the conlrary. From hensforth I shall tell you
les eflectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Désormais jeuousdiray
of the philosophers of the whiche some bave sayd that it is nombre movyng him
des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme
selfe others that it is niade of almos which ben parties nat possible
mouuant les auitres quelle est faicle de atmos qui sont partiez indiui-
lo divide or indivisible : others tbal il is fyre, ihe others that il is ayr, the
duez ou indiuisybie : auitres que cest feu, les auitres que cest air, les
others bave sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinités
auitres ont dit que cest une manière darmonie auec daultres infiniez
opinions : but levyng them there , the prophète spekyng in our Lorde
opinions : mais les laissant la , Isaie le prophète parlant en nostre Seigneur
sayd : AU bretbyng bave I made, whiche is to undersiande oflhe soûles that our
dit : Omne Jlatum ego feci, qui est a entendre des âmes que nostre
Lorde bave ail created, and the spekyng of tho se soûles sayth :
Seigneur a touttes créez , et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit:
He that created ail hertes : whiche is to undersiande the soûles, for the hert is
Qaijinxit singulatim corda : cest a dire les âmes, car le cœur est
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1059
the principall membre of ihe man , the wbiche is the candelstyke of llie soiile
le principaii membre de Ihomme , lequel est le chandelier de lame
susteynyng lier by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke dotl» the can-
la soustenant par manière de parler, come le chandelier fait Ja chan-
dell, llie whiche be^g racionelle and quycke dolhe quicken invisible and
délie, laquelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblemeïit ,
spiritualiy and mervellously ail ihe membres and inward of the
spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du
body by the comandement of the , as well by within as by without,
corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors,
in minislring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes iheir power, for she
en administrant de manière indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle
seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres , she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles,
uoitparles yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles,
and discerne the savours by the , by the feelyng she renie and governe
et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle règle et gouuerne
ail the membres of the body in generall, she and slande by
tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par
foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyli,
quatre manières de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullenté,
ihî wit dolh parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, ihe cogitation
le sens appartient a lauie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion
to the counsel , the wyll to the defence. And howbeit thaï tlie sayd soûle
au conseil, la uoullenté a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame
be one, she hath neveriheles many kyndes and rayment in her,.
soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs espèces et aornament en soy,
for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fêle one
car la ou elle espire elle est appelée esperit, quant elle sent on la
do call lier wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, wlian she
nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle
understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her
entend , elle est nommée entendement , quant elle discerne , on lapelle
reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she re-
raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullenté, et quant elle re-
i33.
1060 AN IiNTRODLCTORIE
membre she is sayde memory , and wlian she doth grow and encrease
membre elle est dicte mémoire , et quant elle uegéte et croist en multi-
the verlue, she is called the goule, the whiche lyveng justely is
pliant la vertu, eile est appellée lame, laquelle uiuant ioiallement est
ihe ymage of God, so pleasant ihat he of her make is chare and his temple,
limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple,
as wylnesselli my lorde saynl Poule sayeng.
come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant : Templum Dei qaod estis
The beau lie or raymenles of her ben, ihat by heryng shebeleveth, she serchelh
VOS. Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche
by desyre , and fynde by sapyence , she aske by prayers , and receyve
par désir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et reçoit
by grâce, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by
par grâce, elle garde par humilité, et sequeure par miséricorde, par
bénignité forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by peuaunce,
bénignité pardonne , et acquiert par doctrine , elle compose par pénitence ,
by examples , the faire thynges , and by connyng the clere and fayre , she
par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cléres et nectes, elle
is fre by onely goodnes, and by sodnes, mansuétude, and swetenes
est franche par seulle bonté, et par leintz mansuétude et doulceur
plaine, she is by prudence discrète, and by symplenes hoole, by
playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicité entière, par
subtillie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasly by impacience,
subtilité sobre, et par justice droituriére, elle est longanime par pacience,
and by obédience redy , by good doyng pure and clene , and by hope
et par obédience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par espérance
abydyng, by abstinence tempérât, and by chastyte holy, by re-
attendable, par abstinence altrempée, et par chasteté saincte, par res-
joissyng spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom
jouissement spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire
aornat, and by unité catholicque, by concorde peasyble : and by love
aournée, et par unité catolicque, par concorde pacificque , et par amour
and deleccion of her neyghbour largo and lyberalle : by charité parfect
et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charité parfaite.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1061
Trewly I am ryghl glade lo hère you,andyouliavegyveme
En bonne uerité, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de nous auoir ouy, et maués donnés
in your wordes solas and récréation : but I praye you, good syr, tell
en uos parolles soûlas et recréation : mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites
u» somwhal of the body and of his worckes.
nous quelque chose du corps et de ses opérations.
Cerlainly the body, as I hâve tolde you hero before, is the
Certainement, madame, le corps, corne je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le
vessell of the souîe, and doth serve ofnone olher ihynge but to beare the soûle,
uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame,
howbeit thaï some sayen thaï the soûle doth beare him, by cause thatvfithout
combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans
her, he his deth and may nat slyre ne move. But settyng asyde
icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant
suche reasons , trew it is thaï in his nécessite he niust he liolpen by him
telles raisons , il est ueray quen ses nécessités le fault secourir
thaï wyll kepe the soûle hole in a hole body, in his hungre one musl
qui ueult garder lame saine en ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault
gyve him meate, and in his ihurst drinke , in labour rest, slepe in
donner iiiande, et en sa soif a boire, en iabeure repos, sompne en
werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and
fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et
hellh , in sekenesse strenglh and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes
salut, en foibl esse force et uertue , en crainte refuge et en ténèbres
lyglil, and in bataill peas , and lykewyse as the body may nat
lumière et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult
lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may
uiure sans ce qui luy est nécessaire, ne plus ne moins ne
nat the soûle by ,. procès of tyme contynewe without her propre nor-
peult lame par diuturnité de temps subsister sans sa propre nour-
singe, for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is
riture , car sa uiande est le diuin comandement , son beuurage est
pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghlwyse, her clo-
oraison pure, son baing est june légitime et droituriére, sesueste-
1062 AN INTRODUCTORIE
thyng almesses of her propre goodes, lier songe and melody is the
mentz sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et mélodie est la
conlynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverle, her helth
continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte poureté, sa santé
is the sekenes of ihe body, her socour is pure penaunce , her peace is
est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure pénitence, sa paix est
charité plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our crea-
charité habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre créa-
teur Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche hâve ben before us in
tour Jhesu Crist, et les saintz pères qui nous ont précédés en
lernyng, mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peler, charitie
apprenant humilité de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charité
of saynt Jehan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng
de saint Jehan, obédience dAbraham, hospitalité de Loth, longanimité
of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacit-nce of Job, chastitic of Joseph,
de Isaac, tolérance de Jacob, pacicnce de Job, chasteté de Joseph,
soflnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignylie of Samuell,
mansuétude de Moyse, constance de Josue, bénignité de Samuel,
mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abslynence of Danyell ,
miséricorde de Dauid , aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,
spéculation of Hely, expérience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of
theoricque de Helié, practicque de saint Pol, pénitence lacrimeuse de
Mary Magdaleyne, pure coufessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt
Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron , martire de saint
Stéphane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, ail
Eslienne et libéralité de saint Laurens. Vesla, très noble dame, tout
that I hâve founde se well of the soûle resonable, as of the vege-
ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la uégé-
table and scnsyfyve, howbeit that I hâve hère touched no thyng but the out-
table et sensitiue , combien que nay icy rien touché sinon la super-
syde, for I to yen dare well say, that every worde hère doth coinprehende
ficie, car je uous ose bien dire quechescune parolle icy comprent
a great boke in his déclaration , Iruslyng that whiche rudely I bave
ung grant liure en sa declaracion , espérant que ce que rudement jay
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1063
here putte in termes shalbe occasyon Ihat in lyme to corne ye shalbe
icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir nous seres
moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jésus, ihat it
instiguée de perscrutér le demeurant , priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce
be to tlie honour of God and to the helth of your souie.
soit a Ihonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame.
God graunt ihat so may it liappen.
Dieu ueuHe que ainsy puist aduenir.
Amen-
OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER ,
OF THEXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION
IN THE FRENCH TONGE.
I hâve good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that
Jay bonne mémoire, monsieur lAumosnier, cornent uous disiez ung jour que
we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and
ne debuons point orér ne prier a la messe, ains seullement ouir et
harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely : I go here
accoutér, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement : je men uoy ouir
masse, whiche my lorde the Président fortifyng sayd that we be nat
messe, ce que monsieur le Président corroboroit disant que ne sommes
bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe ?
point obligés par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas utay?
Ye , verely, madame.
Ouy, certes, madame.
Wherfore than say th the preest after the oflytorie, in hym tournyng to the
Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre après loffertoire, en soi tournant au
people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde al his passyon sayd to
peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a
his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, wilh that
ses disciples, ueillés et orés, affin que nentrés en temptation, auec ce
that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had heniade
que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos prierez , pourquoy eust il fait
the
le Pater noster.
1064 AN INTRODUCTORIE
Certaynely ihal whiche I shewed you was naf onely bul for
Lau. Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour
to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, spe-
uous monstrer cornent uous uous debués contenir a la messe, espe-
cyally unto thaï that one monys?he you for to pray.
ciallement jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de prier.
In niy God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat.
Ma. En mon Dieu , je ne puis uéoir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions.
No
Lau. Non, madame.
No , Irewly.
Ma. Non , certes.
Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes that the
Lau. Uous penserés au mistére de la messe et accouterés les paroUes que le
preest say.
prestre dit.
Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande il nat.
Ma. Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne ientendent.
They shall beholde, and shall hère, and thynke, and by that they shall understande.
Lau. Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont.
I pray you , good syr, tell me what they shall thynke , so that I may
Ma. Je uous prie , beau sire , dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin que puisse
se where lyeth that that ye tell me.
ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes.
1 shall shewe it you of good herle but if il please you it
Lau. Je ie uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais si! uous uient a plaisir
shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended.
ce sera a souppér, car uostre disnér est acheué.
Well at soupper be it.
Ma. Bien a souppér soit.
COM.MUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS TURPOS.
New , maistre Amener, I hâve herd say that promysse is dette.
Marv. Or SUS. monsieur lAmosniér, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1065
Trewiy it his trew, specially of ihe aioutli of a faithfuU inan.
Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fidél
Do ye nat hoide you for suche? •■
Ne uous tenes pas itél?
Ye verely. ' ^
Sy fay certes, madame.
Now acquite you ihaii and kepe promis, for lo kepe promys comelh of
Or uous acquités doncques et tenés promesse, car tenir promesse vient de
noblenesse.
noblesse.
Well, sith it is so ihat ye do comande it, it sliall please you lo know ihat llie
Bien puisquainsy est que le comandés, ii uous plaira scauoir que la
masse is ihe testament , the which our Lorde made before
messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant
his deth and passyon , whiche is none other thynge (as ye weli know) but the
sa mort et passyon , que nest aultre chose (come bien scaués) que la
lasle wyll of a parson, louchyng the disposicion of is goodnes
darniére uoullenté dune parson , quant a la disposition de ses biens
after his deth , wherfore our Lorde wyllyng lo dye for ihe hu-
appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour Ihu-
maine kyndred, dyd ordayne ihat his preciou» body shuld be put to deth for
main legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour
our synnes, in memory and wytnesse iherof he lefle us and ordayned
nos péchés, en mémoire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna
us the sacramenl of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon , to the ende
le sacrement de lautél en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, afiin
that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mislery, that is lo know in his
que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mistére, cest a scauoir en son
incarnation, passyon and résurrection represented in the foresayde sacramenl
incarnation , passion et resurection représentez ou deuant dit sacrement
shuld be made partener of the mérite of tlie same , which is our rédemption,
seroit fait participant du mérite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion.
Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God
Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu
134
1066 AN INTRODUCTORIE
tlian lo estymat him trew. vhere as lie is trew lyfe, aor grealler dishonour
que lestimér uéritable (la ou il est uray uerité) ne plus grand deshonneur
than to mystnist hym. He hath lefl us ihe sayd sacrament by way of
. que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par manière de
testament, to the ende thaï every one of us may be proved by his faytli :
testament, alTm que tmg chescun de nous soit prouué par sa foy :
for so moche as ihe parsone beleved , so moch she shall receyve : the masse
car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit : la messe
than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon , in the whiche lyeth the
doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la
remjssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for
remission des péchez, et la ou on la doibt cerchér, et non ailleurs, car
the gyveng remyssyon dolh ralify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon
le donnant remission ratisfic et approuue la compunccion et contricion
of the synner, askyng pardone hy ihe meryte of the said passion, the whiche
du pécheur, demandant pardon par le mérite dicelle passion , la quelle
is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, He-
ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, He-
rode and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be
rode et satellittes qui meirent Noslre Seigneur a mort , et destre
soroufull thaï our Lorde hath so moche suflFred for us, rather is ail
desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout
the contrary, for he it defended, where he said : doughler of Jérusalem
le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist : fdle de Jhrusalem
wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren , as
ne plourés point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur nos enfans , come
he wolde hâve sayd : ye and they ben cause of my deth , for I dye in
si! uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en
salisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our molher holy
satisfaccion de uos péchez. En approbacion de quoy nostre mère saint
Ghurche make myrth andherrejoysein suche wyse, thaï she is nat aferde to say ;
Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point adiré:
0 happy synne, which hath deserved suciie a redemer! Ye, and that more
O heureulz péchez, qui a mérité tel rédempteur! Voire, et qui plus
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1067
is, she dolh callthe crosse swete, and the nayles tlie whiche were ryght swete
est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz
for us, but nat for hym, for theyhym peerced his glorious fête
pour nous , mais non mie pour luy , car ilz luy percèrent ses glorieus piédz
andhandes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with ineslymable
et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoitsang, auec inestimable
payne and sorowe. We shall leave hère tyll to morowe or anotber tyme,
paine et doulieur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois,
if it so please lo your good grâce,
sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grâce.
The pieasure of God be donc, maister amner, the whicbe wyli rewarde you
Ma Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueuHe remu-
of your good wordes.
nerer de uos beauiz diz , etc.
THE REMENAONT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION ,
WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE ,
FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD
TONGE.
Your hignes was wont hère before to begynne altercation betwene
amener. Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre
us twayne, but bycause that 1 se you sadde and hevy more than
nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que
ye haye of custome , I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at ihis tyme
naués de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois
to move you and provoke to wyliyng to hère thexposition of the cere-
de uous instiguér et prouocquér a uoulloir ouir lexposition des ceri-
monyes of the masse.
meniez de la messe.
Without faite ye shall do to me servyce agréable, wherfore begynne
^^- Infailiblement uous me ferés seruice agréable, pourquoy comencés
whan ye shall thinke best.
quant bon uous semblera.
i3/i.
1068 • AN INTRODUCTORIE
I suppose Ihat your halh nat forgotten that which hère before
^•"- Je suppose que uostre grâce na point oublié ce que par cy deuant
I hâve shewed you ofthe masse, wherefore in procedyng further, il is
uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procédant plus oultre, il est
irew ihat the clolh or the first lynyne that the preest put upon
bien uray que le uoille ou la primiér linge que le prestre mect sur
his heed in niakyng him redy al ihe masse, dolh signifie the clolh wherof our
sa teste en se préparant a la messe, signifie ie drap dontNostre
Lorde had his eyen byndod , whan the tormenlours gyvyng him
Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendés, quant les satellites luy donnant
blowes dyd say : prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put
des buffes et soufTletz disoient : prophétise qui ta frappé. Puis il veste
on the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him repulyng
^ iaube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant
him a foie, bycause that he beyng in his présence wold nat do some
fol , pour ce que luy estant en sa présence ne uoullut faire aulcun
miracle. She do sygnifye also that se well the herer of the masse as
miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come
the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to
le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste , ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a
I suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastité, for our
tel mistére. La chainture pareillement signifie chasteté , car Nostre
Lorde in apperyng to his prophètes was wonl to say : gyrle thy
Seigneur en apparoissant a ses prophètes seult dire : chains tes
raynes as a man , for the vertu of the man lyelh in his rains;
rains come ung homme, car la vertu de Ihome gist ez rains;
than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifielh
puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps , signifie
the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The
la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au pilier par Pilate. Le
manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse bandes were bounde ,
manipule signifie celle dont ses précieuses mains furent léez ,
and the cheasuble doth représente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd
et ie chasuble représente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1069
charge upon liis precious slioldres afier that he liad juged liim lo be
chergea sur ses espaules précieuses appres lauoir jugés destre
for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng
pour nous crucifiez ; puis appres ne plus ne moins corne en portant
ihe same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come
icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient
the preest for to begynne the memory of the same , in himselfe
le prestre pour comencér la remembrance dicelie, en se
fyrsl shrivyng lo us , where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng hini
premièrement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir
to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng
pardonner, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement , le quel priant
for us , doth gyve us absolucion , than goth he to the auter. 1
pour nous , nous donne absolucion , puis sen ua a lautél , etc. Je
bave declared to you the signification of the raymentes beiongyng to the ser-
uous ay déclarés les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au ser-
vyce of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the
uice de la messe , jusques a lintroite dicelie, le quel auec le
overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and
sourplus nous sera épilogue ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et
commandement,
commandement.
I agre iherto, maisire amener, thankyng you with ail my herte
Je my acorde , monsieur laulmosniér, nous remerciant de tout mon cœur
of your good techyng.
de uostre bonne doctrine.
To good and honour may il tourne to you , madame.
A bien et honneur nous puist il tourner, madame.
Finis.
1070 AN INTRODUCTORIE
ANOTHER COMHCMCATION , WHERE DYVERSE M\NER METES BEN NAMED ,
WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY
TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE , BETWENE
THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER.
Moche good do it you , madame.
Lau. Bon prew uous face, madame.
Ye be well come, maistre Amener.
Ma. Bien soiéz uenu , monsieur lAumosniér.
Whal? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the horde was
Lau. Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust
covered nor tlie clolhe layde, and ye hâve alredy ealen your porage.
couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous aués desja mengé uostre potage.
How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I hâve nat.
Ma. Cornent le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay.
It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you to eate of it
Lan. Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuader den mengér
somwhat.
quelque petit.
Why, I pray you.
Ma. Pourquoy, je uous prie. »
Bycause that physicions ben of Opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate
L«u. Parce que les médecins sont dopinion quon doibt comencér le mengér
of vitayle to ihende that by that meane to gyve direction
de uiandes liquides aiïin de par ce moieu donner direccion
to ihe remenant,
au sourplous.
How are you a physicion , I thought that ye had ben a lawyer.
Ma. Cornent estes uous médecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses légiste.
Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion , but he
Lan. Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre médecin, synon le
that is sycke.
malade.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1071
And ye Le nat sicke , wherfore ye hâve concluded you a phi-
Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclue! me-
sycion , déclare me therfore ihe qualylies and properlies of thèse meates
decin.declarésmoydoncques les qualités et propriétés de ces uiandes
that I may knowe the whiche ben most liolsome for me , and
que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et
I sliall alowe your phisycke.
japprouueray uostre médecine.
Cerlaynly , madame , I shall shewe you gladiye ail that I can. I hâve
Certes, madame, je uous en diray uouUentiér ce que jen scay. Je vous
tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe : I
ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je
do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose
lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros
blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche
sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion , qui
occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyied is of
se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de
nature and complexion sanguyne , the whiche , to my jugement , is holsome
nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain
for your grâce; capons boyied and chekyns ben lykewyse
pour uostre grâce ; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement
of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben
de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont
rosted , ihey ben somwhat more colloryke , and ail maner of meates
rostiz , ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques , et toutte manières de uiandes
rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And ail foules and byrdes
restiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz
of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, hérons, bytters,
de riuiéres come sont cignes , oiez , malartz , cercelies , hairons , butors ,
and ail suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse
et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature raelancolicques , moins touttesfois
rosted than boyied. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes,
rostis que boullis. Et conins, Heures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,
1072 AN INTRODUCTORIE
hyndes, robuckes or lepers liolde also ail of melancoly, but
biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais
of ail meales the best and most utille to the body of man is of
de touttz uiandz la nieillure et plus utille a corps homain est de
capons, chyckyns , faisantes , partricbes, yonge parlriches ,
chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pi-
quailles, suites, wodcockes, lurtell doves, knyghtes, stares,
geons, calles, bécasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers,estourneauz,
sparo» s , or , finches , , gold finches ,
moinons , ou passeriauz , pinchons , uerdieres , frions , cardinotes , linotes ,
thrushe felde fare, and ail kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the
maluis griues, et touttes espèces de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les
names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of lilell deges-
noras sont infinitz ) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille diges-
tion, and that engendre good blode, howbeit Ihat in Spaine and in
tion, et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et "en
Fraunce the use of suche metes i» more to be commended than ours.
France lusage de télz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre.
Why, I pray you, bave ye nat haboundance of sucbe ganie in tliis
Ma. Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plenté de tel gibier en ce
reaime as tbey bave there. '
roialme come ilz ont la.
Ye forsotb, madame, but we do nal use it so weli, for tbey be-
f<aa. Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz com-
g\'nne alwayes witb the best and ende witb tbe most grosse whiche tbey
mencent tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz
ieave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary.
laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera.
Ifitpleaseto your grâce, we shall make ende of our comunicalion ,
Sil plaist a uostre grâce , nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion ,
unto soupper, at ihe whiche, if ye thynke best, we shail make an ende.
jusques a souppér, auquel, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons.
Se be it as ye wyll.
Ma. Ainsy soit come le uoullés.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1073
THE COMMUNICATION AT SOLPER.
Do ye remembre, maistre amener, ihat ye hâve nat yet satisfyed of the
Uoussouuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des
complexions and propertes of meates that whiclie hâve begonne, and nat
complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entaméez , et non
fmisbed.
acheuéez.
Trewly, madame, ye hâve reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng ihatwbiche Ibave
Certes, madame, uous auéz rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay
begon, I do warne yon ihat ail maner meates sodden what
encomencé, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles
so ever il be, holde more of ihe ayre and of the water (whiche ben two
quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx
elementes wherof doih come and springe blode and fleame : underslande
elementz dont procèdent et pullulent sang et fleugme : nentendes
nat neverthelesse but ail maner of meale bolde oflhe foure complexions,
pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions ,
the one more and the other lesse, for if I be weli enformed, ihe complexion
lesunesplus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion
of thynges take denomynalion of the qualytes principall domynant in
des choses prent dénomination de la qualyté principalle dominant en
the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of ail maner ofmeate,
icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes,
the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruités , as chères , small cheryse,
la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitzcrudz,comecherises,guingues,
■ great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis , preunes, ches-
gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chas-
tay nés nattes, fylberdes, walnultes, cervyse, mediers, aples ,
taignes, nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes,
père», pèches, melons, and ail other kyndes of
poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres espèces de
i35
1074 . AN INTRODUCTORIE
fruités, howbeit thaï youth, bycause of heate and moysliiesse , doth dygest them
fruitz , ja soit que jeunesse , a cause de challeur et moisteur, les digère
better ihan âge do the.
mieuiz que uiellesse ne fait.
Howe, mayster amener, this meale that we do eale do ihey en-
Ma. Cornent, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mangeons engendrent-
gendre the blode ; I ihoughl that we had our blode from our
elles le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre
byrthe.
naissance.
Trewly, madame, so hâve we, but we do norysshe liym and en-
Lau. Ueritablement , madame , sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et en-
crease of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth : sache as the
croissons des uiandes, car come dit ung philosophe : quelles sont les
mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit,
uiandes, tel est le sang, et quel est le sang, quel est lespérit,
and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the
quel est lespéril, tel est le sens, et quel est le sens, telle est la
reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause
rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict
the good uiiderstandyng and good reason ; holde you than to ihe
le bon entendement et bonne rayson; tenés uous doncques a la
beste and Iake nat to moche therof
meilleure et nen prenés pas trop.
In my God, I wene that my physicien whan I shall hâve one
Ma. En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon médecin quant jen auray ung
shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you lo pro-
pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de pro-
cède that I may knowe my complexion.
céder que puisse congnoistre ma complexion.
If it pleaseyou, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme,
Lau. Si! uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous différerons jusques a une aultre fois,
bycause that your supper is almost ended.
pource que uostre souppér est quasy acheué.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1075
Well, lo morowe be it.
Bien, a demain soit.
THENDE OF THIS COMMLiMCATlOiV.
Trewiy, maysler amener, I ihinke it longe to hère the ende of our be-
Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre enco-
gonne communycation.
mencée comunicacion.
In good solh, madame, I am redy lo acquyte me, howbeit that I make pro-
En uerité , madame , je suis prect de me acquictér, combien que je proteste
testation before your grâce ibat I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes ,
deuant uostre grâce que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes,
for I knowe nothyngof it but by hère say.
car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire.
Well, well, care ye nat.
Bien, bien, ne nous chaille.
It is trouth, madame, ihat there is foure elementes, that is lo say : the
H est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir : la
erthe.thewater, thayre,andthefyre,lhewhichehave eche oneaqualytie proper
terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualité propre
and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde
et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualité , et froide
by nature folowynge, the whiche comethof the water that to her is nyghe:
par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue quiluy est prouchayne :
the water is colde of his propertie, but for the neighbourhode that shehatliof
leau est froide de sa propriété , mais par la contiguité quelle a de
theayre.she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the
lair, elle est moiste : lair de sa propre qualité est moist, mais par la
concordence that he hathto the fyre, he is hole: the fyre is hole of his
simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa
proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of
propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; des-
the whiche foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us
quelles quatre qualités naturelles et concomitantes nous résultent
\ . '35.
1676 AN INTRODUCTORIE
foure complexions , for of liealc dolh springe tlie colerike whiclie is hôte
quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault
and drie, of moyslnesse is sayde ihe sanguyne hoole and moyst, of colde,
et sec, de humidité est dit sanguine chault et moiste , de froydure,
and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, (lie melancolyke coldeanddrie.
le flegmaticque froit et moiste , de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec.
Trewly, if I liave well reœembred , ye bave sayde here above tliat ail thynges
Ma. Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous aués dict cy dessus que touttes choses
• elemented bave al! ibe foure complexions.
eiementéez ont toutte les quatre complexions.
There is notbyng more trewe , madame.
Lau. Il nest riens plus uray, madame.
Tban bave I foure complexions.
Ma. Doncques ay je quatre complexions.
It is so, but as 1 bave sayde to you bere before , ibey lake ever the
Lau. Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la
dénomination of tlie quaiylie principall and bavyng domynion.
dénomination de la qualité principalle et dominante.
Of wbat complexion do ye take me by your fayth.
Ma. De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy.
In good faylb , madame , of the best.
Lau. En bonne foy, madame , de la meilleure.
'Ha, beware of flatery, for bowbeit tbat I am yonge of yeres , yel bave
Ma. Ha, gardes uous dadulation , car combien que soyejeune de ans, sy ay
I berde say neveribelesse ibal every body balh a frende tliat dare bim shewe bis
je ouy dire toutesfois que chcscun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses
fautes , save princes and princesses , for tbe most parte dotbe synge of pla-
faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de pla-
cebo, and few of dilexi.
cebo , et bien peu de dilexi.
Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwilbstandyng ail
Lau. Certes, madame , uostre rayson est bonne et uraye : nonobstant toutte
flatery and adulation sette a syde, 1 bave sayd tbe trulbe, for to tbe reporte of
adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerité, car au report de
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1077
any connynge man ye hâve complexion sanguyne.whiche is the best
toutliommescauantuous aués complexion sanguine, qui est ia meilleure
of the four, bycause that ihe others holden more of exiermiles, for in
des quatre , a cause que les auitres tiennent plus dextermités, car en
hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of ihe man , and the more thathe declyne lo
challeur et moisteur gist la uie de Ihome , et quant plus quil décline a
coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary lo
froideur et seicheur, qui sont diamétrallement opposite et contraire a
hete and moisture, the more he goelh to corrupcion , whiche is the deth : I
chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort : je
myght prove to you by reason unpossible lo withslande thaï this your
uous poulroie prouuér par irréfragable etsoiides oppinionsqueceste uostre
complexion is ihe besle, bul for nat tobe ledious nor maipleasant, I
complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je
remitle il to an other tyrae.
le remectz a une aultre fois.
Forsoth il displease me ihat my dyner is ended , for I hâve taken great
Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheué, car jay priens grand
pleasure to your communication , and howbeil thaï my body is sufii-
plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffi-
cienlly saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soûle neverlheles hongry
samment refocillé et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse
and full of appétit of suche mêles as ye hâve hère administred.
et esuriente de telles uiandes que iuy aués administré.
In good irewth I do rejoise me to se your grâce so incUned
En bonne uerité, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grâce tant propense
and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can , wherfore I shali be glad
et procliue a uouUoir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz
to fulfyll your good wyll where il shall please you to commande me.
daccomplir uostre uouUoir la ou vous plaira me comander.
I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction , maistre
Je prie a Dieu uous rémunérer de uostre paine et bonne doctrine, monsieur
amener,
laumosnier.
i*«
J078 AN JNTRODUCTORIE
God préserve you in ail good prospérité.
Lati. Dieu nous maintiegne en toutte bonne prospérité, madame. Amen.
THE DEVISION OF TYME.
Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes,
Des atomes se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes,
of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres , of quarters
des minutes se font les degrés, des degrés les quartz dheures, des quartz
of houres the haif houres , of half houres the houres , of the houres the
dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les
dayes and Ihe nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes , of wekes the monthes ,
jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines , des sepmaines les mois ,
of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest,
des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne
and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made theyeres, of yeres ben made the whiche
et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les olim-
last four yeres and lustres fy ve , of lustres ben made the fyftene yeres , of
piades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions
ben made the c yeres , of ben made the tyme , whiche is sayd a m. yeres. Of
se font les siècles, des siècles se fait le temps, qui estdict evum. De
is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres.
evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses.
The tyme is none olher thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng
Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement
is cause of lyfe worldly , and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for
est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car
who so evershallworshyppehymand drede perpetually, in the lande of lyvers
quiconques Ihonorera et craindra a perpétuité , en la terre des uiuantz
shall lyve.
uiura.
FOR TO LERNE TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. 1079
This letler A, in latyn, is as moche tp saye as without, and tomos is
divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.
Ye shail note , that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded ,
as a letter whiche is atmos , in grammer, oui, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke
is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben
atmos, and a twynciyng of an ey whiche may be taken hère ibr atmos.
The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere;
the Romayns by lustres , whiche ben fyve yeres : and by indicions that ben
made of thre lustres , which ben fyftene yeres : a secle is an hundred yere ,
and somty.me taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes
âge , and for a thousande yeres , and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres,
and tyme is taken for the lastyng of ail the worlde.
Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.
Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.
CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.
TABLE DES RÈGLES
ET DES MOTS
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE'.
A; sa prononciation, 2. — Sup-
pression de l'a, dans certains
cas, à la fin des mots, 42. —
Devant un M ou nn A'. — Sa
prononciation, p. xvii. — o
long, 53. — Ne termine ja-
mais un nom substantif sin-
gulier, p. XXVI ; ni un nom
adjectif singulier masculin,
p. XXVII.
A abandon, 83 1.
Aage, 3.
Aager, 3.
Aaige (je), à 18.
Aayder, 3.
Abandon, 833.
Abandonnement , 222.
Abaye (je) , 586.
Abeisse, 4i4.
Abeisse (je), 626.
Abestis (je), 623.
Abbominable, 3o5.
Abhominableté , ig3.
Abhomination, 188.
Abhomine (je), 4i9'
Abillcment , 206.
Abilleté, 266.
Abire (je), 43i.
Abisme, 172.
Ablatif, 327.
A bon chief, 843.
Abreuoyr, 222.
A brief dire, 83 1.
Abriefue (je), 629.
Abscons (je), 584.
Absconsse, 216.
Absente (je), 4i5.
Absolut, 3o5.
Absorbs (je), 744.
Abstiens (je), 544.
Abstrahys (je), 52 6.
Abstrais (je), 669.
Abuse (je), 639.
Abusion, 245.
A cause que, 865.
Accable (je), 473, 586.
Accent-, signification de ce mot
accent en français , 46. — Vé-
ritable accentuation en fran-
çais, p. XX, 48, 49, 5i.
Accointée, 290.
Accointement, 218.
Accoler, 28.
Accollee, 228.
AccoUette (je), 625, 643.
Accomble (je), 549.
Accompaigne (je), 597.
Accomparaige (je), 491.
Accompare (je), 491.
Accompte (je), 4 16.
Accondiscionne (je), 574.
Acconduis (je), 468.
Acconsuys (je), 648.
Accords ; rf^gles des trois accords
en français , pag. xxxviii. —
Accord de l'adjectif et du
substantif, 70.
Accors (je) , 4oo.
Accouardis (je) , 621.
Accouardys (je), 4 16.
Accouplis (je), 499.
Accourcys (je), 704.
Accourtis (je), 704.
Accoustre (je), 433.
Accoynte (je), 4 16.
Accreue (je), 472.
Accroys (je), 606.
Accustume (je), 417.
A celle fin, 866.
A celle foys, 8o5.
A certes, 887.
Achapt, 198.
Achapte (je), 455.
Acheison, 287.
Achemine (je), 761.
Achetiue (je), 620.
Acheuis (je), 470.
Acheuissance, 217.
• Cette table n'existe pas dans l'édition anglaise : elle comprend , outre les mots tombés en
désuétude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'ortbograpbe , quelque différence avec l'usage
actuel de notre langue.
i36
i082
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
A chief, 843.
A chief de pièce, 827.
AcboisoD, 2o5.
Achoysonne(je), 55o.
Aciere (je), 689.
Acoincte, 261.
A comble, 847.
Acompte (je), 54o.
Acondiscionne (je), igS.
Aconduis (je), 6o5.
AcoDsuys (je), 585.
Aconuenance (je), 443.
A costiere, 83 1 , 84 1.
Acoucbement, 239.
Acoulpe (je), 456.
Acoulpe (je), 601.
A coup, 8o4.
Acource (je), 629.
Acquest, 289.
Acqueste (je), 563.
Acquierge, 397.
Acquiete (je me), 4 18.
Acquisitjf, 3i3.
Acquoquine (je), 417.
Acquoyse (je), 488.
Acquoyse (je), 63o.
Acrauante (je), 472.
Acru , 3 1 1 .
Actente , 2 4o.
Actif, verbe actif, p. xxx, 83.
Actifie (je), 618.
Actise (je), 53a.
Actraict, 21 5.
Acueils (je me), 56 1.
Acusement, igS.
Acustumance, 242.
Adens, 836.
A despit, 887.
Adcstre (je), 7» 5.
Adextre (je), 715.
Adhère (je), 434.
A dire veoyr, 885.
Adjectifs; ont trois genres : mas-
culin, féminin , commun, pag.
xxTii. — Ont deux nombres,
le singulier et le pluriel, pag.
XXVIII. — Ont trois degrés de
comparaison , mais formés
autrement qu'en latin, pag.
XXVIII. — Les adjectifs ont
sept accidents, 69. — Accord
des adjectifs, 297.
Adjouge (je), 595.
Adjouste (je), 417.
Adjoyngs (je), 591.
Adjuge (je), 498.
Adjutoire, 280.
Admainer, 469.
Admonestement, 286.
Adnicbile (je), 469.
Aduile (je), 63 1.
Aduilene (je) , 63i.
Aduoystre (je), 490.
Adnulle (je), 469.
Adole (je), 6o3.
Adole (je me), 475.
Adompte (je), 6a6.
Adoncques, 794.
.\dorne (je), 417.
Adosse (je), 63o.
Adoube (je), 417, 5o8.
Adouicer, 28.
Adoulcis (je), 4 80.
Adoulcyr, 108.
Adoulcys (je), 63o.
Adoule (je), 426.
Adresse (je), 436.
Adresse sur mon séant (je me) ,
716.
A droyture, 83o.
Adultère (je), 490.
Adultre, 193.
Adune (je), 467.
Aduance (je) ,417.
Aduantage (je), 44o.
Aducnant, 807.
Aduenanteté, 229.
Aduenlureux, 8o5.
Aduenue, 207.
Adverbes, 1 4 1. — De qualité,
leur formation, p. xxxviii.
Advercité, 178.
Aduers, 3o8, 252.
Aduerse (je), 422.
Aduertence, igS, 286.
Aduerteure, 286.
Aduertis (je), 44o.
Aduienant, 3o8.
Aduiengne (quil), i3i.
Aduision, 2 85.
Aduitaille (je), 766.
Aduocatte, 290.
Aduoue (je), 4i5.
Aduoye, 829.
.E, 10.
Aelle, 289.
Aerin, 3o5.
A escbays, 881.
AfFaicte (je), 464, 627.
Affaire (un ou une) , 160.
Affectif, 3o5.
Affcre (je), 434.
Afferendons, 208.
Affermer, 849.
Affetardis (je), 625.
Affiche (je)', 478, 55), 628.
Ailîchet, 25o.
Affichez, 746.
Afficquet, 201.
Affiert (il), i34, 4i3.
Affie (je), 667.
Affde (je), 755.
Aflin, 286.
Affme, 286.
AflSne (je) , 420 , 446 , 469.
Affinité (je), 627.
Affinitif, 806.
Afilatte (je), 55).
Affolle (je), 23, 617.
Affolle (je me), 678.
Affonde (je me), 718.
Affondre (je), 470.
AffrioUe (je), 470.
Affronte (je), 46o.
Affule (je) , 6o3.
Affuste (je), 448.
Affuye (je), 895.
Affuys (je me), 552.
Affye(je),4i8.
A force, 833.
Agache, 254.
POUR LA
Âgambe (je), 785.
Âgardez, i46, &06.
Agars, 829.
Agassc, 3o6.
Agasselé, 199.
Agassure, 199, 216.
Age (je), 617.
Agence (je), 5o6.
Aggreuer, 23.
Aggresse (je) , 647.
Agitance, 287.
Agousle (je), 58i.
Agout, 21 5.
Agouttys, 2 33.
A grant erre, 887.
Agrappe (je), 485, 674.
Agrauante (je), 47J.
Agrée (je me), 4 16.
Agricole, 233.
Agrieuc (je me), 576.
Agu, 3o2.
Aguayt, 833.
Aguayt appensée, 833.
Aguaytance, 289.
Aguayte (je), 6oô.
Aguilie, 247.
Aguiser, 228.
Aguiseté, 266.
Aguyilier, 202.
A gueuile bce, 845.
AguyiloD, 16.
A hazart, 832.
Ahenne (je) , 5 16.
Aheurte (je), 599.
Aheurte (je me) , 696.
Ahonte (je me), 776.
Ahonter, 19.
Ahontis (je), 619.
Ahontye (je), 619.
Ai , sa prononciation , xvtli ,12.
Ai a nom (je) , 424.
Aielle, 317.
Aigneau, 67.
Ai grant péché (je) , 427.
Aigrure, 216.
Aiguier, 217.
Aillieurs, 818.
GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1083
Aincoys, 28.
Ainsclioys, 64.
Aiscelle, igS.
Aisceul , 195.
Aisément, 216.
Aisne, 3i 1.
Aixeul, 196.
Aixseul, ig6.
Ajeunir, 1 1 .
Ajolys (je), 623.
Ajourne (il) , 4i2.
A joynctes mayns, 845.
Ajoyns(je), 691.
Alabastre, ig3.
A la boulingue, 83/|.
Alaicte (je), 547-
Alaigre, io-j.
Alaine, 201.
Alaisne, 194.
A la mynuyct, 8o4.
Alangore (je), 544.
Alangoure (je), 53o.
Alangourys (je) , 658.
Alant, 227.
A la pipe du jour, 8o4.
A ta première chandelle , 8o4.
Alayne (je), 465.
Alecbe (je), 527.
Alechie (je), 537.
.élégant, 289.
Alegeraent, 207.
Alemant (en), i4i.
A lemblée, 784.
A lenuiron, 794.
A leslite, 628.
Alesne, 216.
A lespée traicte , 845.
Alicte (je me) ,610.
Alien, 194.
Aliette, 269.
AUecte (je), 771.
Allons men, 746.
Almoircs, 194.
Aloigne (je me), 5i 2.
Alone (je), 435.
Alose (je), 489.
Aloue (je) , 624.
Alouuance, ig4.
Alqucnemie, 210.
Altère (je), 421.
Altitonant, 281.
Alum, 194.
Alume (je), 46o.
Alumpne, 2 23.
Aluyne, 246.
Alys, 324.
Amailliotte (je), 744.
Amatiste, 19).
Amatte (je), 633.
Amatye (je), 421.
A mayn, 862.
Amayne (je), 466.
Ambicieux, 3o5, 3 10.
AmbicioD, 63.
Ambigueui , 3 1 1 .
Ambles, 424.
Ambroyse, 278.
Ameisgrir, 108.
Amenée, 277.
Amende, 211.
Amendrir, 3.
Amenée, 24 1.
Amenement, 238.
Amenuise (je), 426.
Amer (une) , 166.
Amesure (je me) , 597.
Amenront, 4oi.
Ameuris (je), 691.
Ammonester, 23.
Amodere (je me), 489.
Amolie (je), 629.
Amoneste (je), 635.
Amonstre (je), 717.
Amonte (je) , 428, 485.
Amoreux, 3o5.
Amors, 196.
Amors(je), 439, 57'i.
Amors (je), 574.
Amorse, 290.
Amorse (je) , 443.
Amortis (je) , 46g.
Amourée, 290.
Amourescher, 762.
Ampliez, 409.
i36.
1084
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Amplitude, 287.
Amuselle (je), 64 a.
Amy, 819.
Aniyabieté, 189.
Amygnonne (je me), 776.
Anathematize (je), 5o5.
Ancelle, lii.
Ancestes, 182, 257.
Anet, 21 5.
Angelin, 3o5.
Anglesche, 217.
Angiet, 2 4o.
Angoysse (je), 432.
Angoisseuseté , 194.
Angoisseux, 3o5.
Anhele (je), 652.
Anichile (je), 432.
Anneantis (je) , 495.
Annel, 263.
Annuiete (il), 4i2.
Anomal. Verbe anomal, pages
XXX, XXXV.
Ante, 196.
Anticipe (je) , 562.
Antiesme, 194, 279.
Antonnoyr, an.
Anuyte (il), 528.
Aoure (je), 687, 784.
Aourner, 417.
Aourse (je) , 46o.
Apaillardis (je), 570.
Apairie (je), 633.
A par, 795.
Aparance, 194.
Aparant, 64.
Aparcoys (je) , 437.
Apare (je) , 628.
A par moy, 5o8 , 54o, 833.
Apastelle (je), 547.
A paynes, 836.
Apeisement, 276.
Apellance, 202.
Apers (je); irrégularités de ce
verbe, io4.
Apert, 322.
Apertement, 642.
Apertise, 64 1.
A plaisance, 690.
Aplane (je), 628.
Aplanoie (je) , 626.
Aplanois (je), ôSg.
A playn, 835.
Aport, 277.
Aposte (je), 469.
Apostume (je), 548, 679.
Apothecaire, 187.
Apothccayre, 194.
A pou que, 622, 771.
Apouris (je), 532.
Apouris (je me) , 5o3.
Appaillardis (je me) , 563.
Appalis (je), 432.
.\pparant, G4.
Appareil, 206.
Appareille (je), 433.
Apparissoye (je), 787.
Appars (je), 787.
Appellance, 247.
.Appence (je me) , 453.
Appencement, 280.
Appendence, 257.
Appens (je), 448.
Appensement, 198.
Appent, p. xLViii.
Apperceuance , 253.
Appertise, 242.
Appetc (je) , 434.
Appetisis (je), 773.
Appelle (je), 6x6.
Applanie (je), 48o.
Applicquc (je), 434, 577.
Applicque (je), 577.
Appligne(je), 740.
Appoincte (je), 434.
Appoinlement, 24 1.
Apposle (je), 669.
Appourrys (je), 548.
Appoynl, 828.
Apprent, p. xltiii.
Apprentis, 5i.
Apprenlisse, 2 58.
Appresse (je), 6o3, 665.
Appreuue (je)", 435.
Apprime (je), 645.
Apprise (je), 54o.
Approucher, 109.
Appuial, 238.
Apreste loreille (je) , 565.
Apreslz, 242.
Apries, 64-
Aprime (je), 466.
Aprise (je), 664.
Aprisonne (je), 746.
Apriue (je), 63o.
Apriué,838.
Aproprie (je), 435.
Aprouche (je), 435.
Apte (je), 435.
Apuril, 194.
Aputaine (je), 570.
Âpuye, 259.
Aquaire, 194.
Arable (je) , 562.
Araigne, 274.
Araignie, 274.
Arain, 200.
Araisonne (je) , 636.
Arbitre (je) , 435.
Arbilrement, igS.
Arcbalestre ,211.
Arcbalestrier, 211.
Arcenic, igS.
Arche, 2o5.
Arche (je) , 435.
Archediacre, 195.
Archeduc, igô.
Archeduché, 195.
Archée, 200.
Archelet, 240.
Archeprestre , igS.
Arcise, 307.
Arcte (je), 788.
Arctiller, 200.
Arcure, 197.
Ardans, 61.
Ardant, 807.
Ardille (je) , 507 , 660.
Ardure, 202,
Are (je), 539.
A recelé, 84i.
Areneux, 3i4.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1085
Aresté, Sai.
Argue (je me), 545.
Armature, igS.
Armigere, 229.
Armonicque, 3 18,
Armonie, 22 g.
Armoye (je), 436.
Ame, 307.
Ame (je), 465.
Arogance, 258.
Aronde, 278.
Arondelle, 278.
Aroodis (je), 628.
Arpilleux, 322.
Arquemie, igS.
Arrable (je), 679.
Arraignée, 216.
Arrange (je) , 678.
Arrase (je), 45a.
Arraye (je), 678.
Arre, 175.
Arrenge (je), 647.
Arrengie (je), 686.
Arreste, 3o8.
Arrière de, 874.
Arrigateur, 2 1 5.
Arrouser, 2 3.
Arrousouer, 287.
Arroute (je), 438.
Arroutte (je me), 618.
Arroydys (je) , 63o.
Ars (je), 460.
Arsenicq, 195.
ArsoQ, 264.
Arteriquc, 32 4.
Article (je), 437.
Articles; deux, ung et te, xxiv,
65, i52.
Articque, 2 48.
Artifie (je), 61g.
Artiliier, 121.
Arudys (je) , 62g.
A saoul, 836.
A scauoyr mon si , 1 42 , 886.
Ascens (je) , 438.
Aschayme (je), 4 16.
Aschieue (je), 4 16.
A semblance de, 83g.
Asne, i55.
Asnesse, i55.
Aspergoyr, 228.
Aspicq, ig5.
Aspre, 54.
Asprement, 733.
Aspresse, ig8.
Assagys (je me), 778.
Assaier, 4i6.
Assaisonne (je), 673, 710.
Assaulï (je), SgS.
Assauuagis (je), 63 1.
Assauuagys (je me), 778.
Assauoyr, 783.
Assaygis (je) , 773.
Assaysonne (je), 707.
Asseant, 270, 3o8.
Asseiche (je), 528.
Assené (je), 585.
Assens (je), 782.
Assens (je me) , 438.
Assentis (je), 782.
Assendent, 270.
Assers (je) , 467.
Assertayne (je) , 438.
Asseule (je) , 608.
Asseur, 4 18, 838.
Asseurance, 270.
Asseurë, 326.
Assez plus que trop, 855.
Assie (je), 658.
Assiège (je me) , 689.
Assiete, 270.
Assigne (je), 438.
Assistence, 278.
Assistent, ig5.
Assomme (je me) , 643.
Assopis (je), 568.
Assorber, 3o.
Assorbis (je), 529.
Assorbys (je), 744.
Assorte (je) , 678.
Assotis (je), 623.
Assotte (je) , 467, 63o.
Assotte (je me), 553.
Assouagist, 396.
Assouldre , 35 , 672.
Assouis (je) , 4i5.
Assouuis (je), 496.
Assouuys (je) , 568.
Assubjecte (je), 467.
Assumpte (je), 751.
Assurément, 195.
Assys (je), 658.
Astelle (je), 579.
Asteure, 36, i42.
Astiliier, 286.
Astraings (je), 4g5.
Astre, 229.
Astrologien, igS.
Astronomien, igS.
Astruse (je), 665.
Astruser, 36.
Astrusse (je), 756.
Atache, 279.
Ataiche, 201.
A talent, 832.
Atant, 808.
A tard, 8i4.
Aut, 149, 888.
Atellée, 27g.
Ateyde (je), 625.
Aticie (je), 66g.
Atise (je), 635.
A tousjours mays, 645.
Atrappe, 272.
Atrempance, 27g.
Attaue, 227.
Attayne, 217.
Attayne (je), 765.
Altayneux, 319.
Attayngs (je), 43g.
Attediation, 2 35.
Attemperance, 279.
Altempte (je), 489.
Attendance, ig5.
Atténue (je), 44o.
Atterre (je), 44g.
Attourne (je), 44o.
Attourne (je me) , 434.
.\ttrament, 199.
Attrays (je), 528, 669.
Attrempance, 36o.
1086
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
ÂUrenipe (je) , àao, 63o, 634.
Attrenipé, 837.
Atyce (je), SS;.
Au; sa prononciation, p. .wiii,
là.
Aube creuant, 201.
Aubespin ,316.
Aubin, 388.
Au bout damont, 817.
Aucteur, p. xltiii.
Auctorise (je), 44o.
Auctorité , auctorisation , etc.
195.
Au departyr, 8o4.
Au derrayn , 8o5.
Au dessur, 83X.
Auditoir, 310.
Au fin fons, 827.
Au lînissement, 8o5.
Augorisme, 196.
Au jour assis, 8o5.
Auicun peu, 83 1.
Aulbergon, 329.
Auicun, p. .\xix, 83.
Aulcuneroys, i42.
AulGn, 194.
Auimaire, 196.
Aulmoires, 182.
Auimosae, 94, 173.
Auimosnier, 194.
Aulne, 316.
Aulne (je), 635.
Au long aller, 8o5.
Aultre, p. .\LViii.
Aultres foys, 8o3.
Aune (je), 627.
Aâner, 11, i4.
Âunon, 338.
Au paraller, 837.
Au plus parfond, 819.
Au premier, 8o5.
Au primes, 8o5.
An pris de, 837.
Aure (je), 499.
Auré, 336.
Au regard de, 887.
Au résidu, 852.
Aurien, 817.
Auriflamc, 172.
Aurillon, 357.
Ausë, 5o6.
Au soleil absconsant, 806.
Aussi bien comme, 874.
Austrucbe, 3 33.
.autant comme, 848.
Autel, tel, 82,365.
Autentique, 3o5.
Auton, 229.
Autumpne ,329.
Aual,8i5.
Auale (je), 4âo.
Auale (je me), 53 1.
Auant danceur, 288.
Auant mure (je) , 44o.
Auant quon scayl tourner la
mayn, 8o4.
Auec ce, 878.
Auecques, 4.
Aueleine, 227.
Auenture (je), 4 4o.
Auere (je) , 628.
Aueuglerie, 199.
Aueuglis (je), 620.
Auilement, 2 14.
Auilene (je) , 13,519.
Auille (je) , 765.
Auine (je), 468.
Avint, 64.
Auironne (je), 694.
Auise (je) , 609.
Auisement, 196.
Auoistre, 198.
Auortin, 2o5.
Auortyne ,11.
Auost, 10 , 55.
Auoue (je) , 44i.
Auoyé, 58o.
Auoyr, conjugaison du Yerbe
auoyr, 107.
Ay cure (je) , 476.
Ay faulte (je), 548.
Ay le vava (je), 781.
Ayncoysque, 812.
Aynesse, 249.
Ayns, p. XLViii.
Aynsque, 812.
Ayre (je), 419.
Ayse (je) , 53 1, 715.
Aysie (je), 716.
Ayt (me), 898.
Azart, 229.
Azurin, 3o6.
B
B; sa prononciation, 36. —
Ne termine jamais un nom
adjectif singulier masculin ,
p. XXVII, XXVIII.
Babeure, 288.
Babillant, 8o5.
Baboye (je) , 456.
Baboye (je), 546.
Bacon, 196.
Baggue, 188.
Baguenaulde, 34 '1.
Babus, 19.
Baille a congnoistre (je), 524.
Baille du pire (je), 676.
Baille honte (je), 619.
Baille paour (je), 547.
Baing, 196.
Baie, 196.
Balé, 170.
Balenchoeres, 282.
Balengier, 196.
Balerie, 212.
Balle (je), 607, 720, 768.
Ballonette (je), 760.
Balloyc (je) , 745.
Ballye (je), 745.
Bambelottter, 201.
Bancquet, 285.
Bande (je me), 748.
Bancquette (je) , 443.
Banerolle, 3 53.
Baniere (je) , 671.
Baguaige, 196.
Baptisme, 172.
Baratier, 3 18.
Barbedieu, 321.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE. 1087
Barbele (je), 443.
Barbeu, i5.
Barboille (je), 549.
fiarboyllement, 27a.
Barat , 31 3.
Barc, 21g.
Barde (je), 443.
Barette, 202.
Bargaygne (je), 617.
Bargerel, a36.
Bargeronnette, ï66.
Barnaige, 207.
Barocquin, 226.
Barrattc (je), 446.
Bas (je), 87.
Basine, 283.
Basie (je), 458.
Basset, 317.
Basseur, 24i.
Bastier, 2i3.
Bastile, 277.
Bastille (je), 532.
Bastillon , 8.
Baston, 276.
Bastys (je), 442.
Bataillereui, 3 10.
Batelieur, 334.
Balre, 26.
Battouer, 197,
Battouer, 287.
Batz, 2 5o.
Baubeurre, 175.
Bauboyaot, 788.
Baudis (je), 46i, 532.
Baudrier, 242.
Baueresse, 21 5.
Baufre, 247.
Bauldray, 4oi.
Bauiieure, 23g.
Baulsme, 172, 197.
Baulpré, 264.
Béatifie (je), 620.
Beaufroy, 197.
Beaulté, 4.
Beaultifie (je), 444.
Becq, 3oi.
Becq de faulcon, 69.
Becqu, 3oi.
Becquasse, 694.
Bedon, 21 5.
Bée(je),56o.
Béer, 5.
Beguyne, 198.
Behourdis, 19g.
Behours, 19.
Belances, 182.
Belisteresse, i55.
Beiistre, 68.
Belistre (je), 440.
Belistresse, 68.
Bellement, 835.
Bellet, 3o3.
Bellette, 288.
Beilicq, 3o3.
Bellin, 197.
Bendayge, 188.
Bende, 198.
Bende (je), 56o.
Benêt, 220.
Benign, 3o6.
Beniuolence, 197.
Benoist, 3o6.
Benoistier, 328.
Bercelet, 872.
Berguygne (je), 443.
fieril, 197.
Bemac, 197.
Bernago, 283.
Bers, 2 10.
Bersault, 178, 189, 260.
Berse(je), 692.
Berseau ,210.
Besache, 386.
Besaoe, 274.
Besasse, 286.
Bescousse, 198.
Besgu, 743.
Besgue, 277.
Besgue (je), 782.
Besle (je), 458.
Besoigne (je) , 600.
Besoigne (il), 147.
Beste, 54.
Besterie, 197.
Bestourne (je), 43 i-
Bestournement , 278.
Betreche (je), 71 3.
Betresche (je) , 436.
Beugle, 201.
Beurrette, 2o4.
Beuryau ,11.
Bichet , 2 3 1 .
Bidault, 285.
Bidaulx, 277.
Bien a droyt, 843.
Bienereux, 3i3.
Bieneure, 3o6.
Bieneuré, 3o6.
Bien euré, 329.
Bieneureté, 663.
Bieneureui, 3o6.
Bienheureté, 222.
Bienuiegner, 109.
Bienuiengne (je), 779.
Bienuueiliance, 226.
Bigarre (je), 482.
Biguarrure, 246.
Bigne, 2 36.
Bigorneau, 253.
Biliart , 8.
Biquoquet, 253.
Bisexte, 238.
Bissine, 209.
Bistocque (je), 36, 589.
Bieure , 1 98.
Blanc esterlin, 270.
Blancbet, 253.
Blanchir, 43 1.
Blancbisseure, 252.
Blandice, 220.
Blandis (je), 456.
Blasme, 172.
Biasonne (je), 664.
Blaspbemeur, 198.
Blece (je), 5i3.
Blesme, 3o6.
Blisterie, 197.
Blistreux, 3o5.
Bloucque (je), 439.
Biouque, 199, 201.
Blouquier, 199.
1088
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET
Bobaocier, ig3, aïo.
Bobant, 356.
Bobin, 199,
Bocquage, g.
BocquilloD, 289.
Boe , 27Ï.
Boiselier, ï8à.
Bombance, aSti.
Bon, 336, 245.
Bondeau, 199, »o>.
Bondei, 302.
Bondes , 438.
Bonet, XL.
Boneur, 166.
Bonnaire, 160.
Bonne erre, 829.
Bonne pièce, 1 44 , 853.
Bonnin, 317.
Bont, 261.
Bon vespre, 867.
Borache, 199.
Bort, 2 3o.
Boscaigc, 280.
Botteau, 200.
Bolelie (je) , 620.
Botelleltes, 356.
Boubans, 2 63.
Boubette, 288.
Boucclettes, 281.
Boucle (je), 472-
Boucque, 247.
Boucquet, 248.
Boucquette (je) , 472.
Boudayn, 269.
Boue, 463.
Boueau, 377.
Bouffe (je) , 459.
Bouffée, 2o5.
Boufilée, 259.
Bougée, 370.
Bougueram, 199.
Bouille, 25 1.
Bouils (je) , 459.
Boulengier, 186.
Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670.
BouUiau, 198.
Boully, 238.
Boundys (je), 680.
Bourcëe, 377.
Bourcettes, 228.
Bourcier, 259.
Bourde, 266.
Bourde (je), 46o, 562.
Bourde (je me), 462.
Bourdeau, 199.
Bourdican, 339.
Bourdin ,316.
Boure, 200.
Bourgois, 3o.
Bourgoisie, 275.
Bourgon, 3o.
Bourgonne (je), 472.
Bourjon, 1 1.
Bourne, 200, 217.
Bourse! , 222.
Boursette, 206.
Bous , 276.
Bousseu, i5.
Boutailier, 202.
Boutaillis, 164.
Boute (je), 732.
Boute hors (je), 706.
Bouteillis, 199.
Bouteliier, 200.
Bouterolle, 204, 48o.
Bouticle, 171, 267.
Boutiliere , 279.
Boyëe, 199.
Boyilon, 244.
Boys, 12.
Boys dautant (je), 529.
Boytelette, 187.
Boytte, 283.
Boyx, i4, 200.
Brace, 200.
Brachet, 200.
Bracquemart, 339.
Braggarde , i55.
Braggart, i55, 2 34.
Braggue (je), 589.
Brague, 3o6.
Braierie ,210.
Braiette, 206.
Branche (je ) , 611.
DES MOTS
Brand de Judas, 223.
Brandureau, 199.
Bransle, 275.
Bransie (je), 693.
Brase, 22 g.
Brasier, 242.
Brasselet, 200.
Braye, 200.
Braye (je) , 5oi, 732.
Brayes, 182.
Brays (je), 462.
Brebiette, 187.
Brehaing, 297.
Brehayng, 3o5.
Breif, 307.
Breneux, 3o6.
Bretif, 5i.
Breze, 39 , 2o5.
Breîil, 2 43.
Bribe (je) , 465.
Briberie, 201.
Bribeur, 201.
Bricoteau, 206.
Bricque, 286.
Briesveté, 267.
Briffaut, 344.
Briffe (je), 54o, 616.
Briffre, 227.
Brigandines, sSi.
Brigue (je), 689.
Brise ma jeune (je) , 464.
Briton, 343.
Broche (je), 5i6, 752,
Brocquart, 248.
Broderesse, i54.
Broillerie, 199.
Bronce (je), 762.
Broude (je), 463.
Brouëe, 262.
Brouillas, 2 45.
Brouille (je) , 595.
Brouticque, 2 46.
Brouyllas, 4 12.
Brunette, 319.
Brusles (tu), xli.
Bruste, 807.
Bruyte (je) , 4o3.
POUR
Bryme , 2 65.
Bubette, 202 , 287.
Bue fje), 472.
Buflee, 201.
Buffelte (je), 47».
Bugle (je), 61 5.
Buissioc (je), 45y.
BuissoDDct, 796.
Bule (je), 61 à.
Bulle (je), 465.
Burjon, 200.
Burnys (je), 46o.
Busine , 270.
Bussine, 286.
Butarin, 312, 3i6.
Butyne (je) , 653.
Bygoe, 2 23.
C; sa proDODciation , 27.
Cabache, 222.
Cabaiche (je), 596.
Cabain, 203.
CabestaiD, 267.
Cableau, 306.
Cacque, 236.
Cacqueteur, 198.
Cacquetic (je) , 473.
Caflîgnon, 254.
Cailliou, 32 1.
Caisier, 30 4.
Calamente, 232.
Calamint, 203.
CalculatioD, 209.
Calcule (je), 478.
Calefaction, 3o4.
Calendre, 388.
Caienge (je), 473, 087.
Calenge (je), 687.
Caifetre (je), 478.
Caiietle, 228.
Caiieu, 286.
Galion, 286.
Caliou, 202.
Camaaiille, 202.
Cambrant, 326.
Camfre, 176, 202.
LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1089
Canart, 2 1 5.
Cannart, i55.
Canneau, 2^7.
Cannette, 21 4.
Cannetton, 21 4.
Canooaier, 226.
Cannyuet, 253.
Caqueteux, 307.
Car, 216.
Carcas, 260.
Carelleur, 262.
Camie, 202, 307.
Carniau, 268.
Carolle, 2o3.
Carpendu, i54.
Car pourquoy, 865.
Carquant, 197.
Carquas ,211.
Carrelé (je), 488.
Cartal, 220.
Cas dans les pronoms ,
XÏX, 77.
Casse (je) , 675.
Casure, 218.
Casy, 3 1 1 .
Catarre (la), 58 1.
Caterre, 267.
Catoille (il), 349-
Catouille (je), 768.
Catuilleux, 827.
Caulme, 807.
Cauque (je), 761.
Cautelle, 2o3.
Cautelle (je) , 446.
Cautelleus, 3o5.
Cauesne, 835.
Cauesot, 256.
Cauillation, 248.
Cayguon, 23 1.
Cayndre, 28.
Ce et cest, 81.
Cèdre, 269.
Ce fait mon , 866.
Ceinct, 225.
Ceincture, 226.
Ceincturelte , 2 4o.
Ceingns (je), 566.
Cciugturier, 226.
Celée, 281.
Celëement, 799.
Celerier, 2(>3.
Celestialeté, 28 1.
Celestiel, 807.
Celestre, 3i5.
Celle part, 828.
Celique, 81 5.
Cemitiere, 174.
Cenciere, 262.
Cen dessus dessoubz, 764.
Ccngle, 171 , 224.
Cengle (je), 566.
Ce non obstant, 879.
Ceps, 280.
Ceptre, 208.
Cerancc (je), 582.
Cercelle (je), 587.
Cercler, 778.
p. lixix, Cerclier, 287.
Cerfoil, 20 5.
Cerfouis (je) , 5i6.
Cerimooie, 208.
Cerne, 207, 281.
Cerne (je), 707.
Certaineté, 208.
Certifie (je), 621.
Certiore (je) , 479-
Cescy, 81.
Cesla, 81.
Cestela, 81.
Cestecy, 81.
Cest mon, 866.
Cesluy, 82.
Ceuuetier, 621.
Ceyncture, 27.
Ch. Comment ch se prononce
en français , 1 9. — Ne termine
jamais un mol français , 20.
Chable, 202.
Chafrayn, 280.
Chagrineux, 807, 32 5.
Chaiere, 2o4.
Chaillist, 4>3.
Chaize, 84.
Chalant, 822.
i37
1090
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Chaleme (je), 454.
Chalemeau, a4o, 266-
Chalenge, 169, 202.
Chaleage (je), 48o, 687.
Chalereux, 3i 2.
Cbaline, 31 5.
Cbaliant, 2o4-
Cbamahieux, 202.
Chamberetle, 206.
Cbampaigne, 796.
Cbanipestre , 3 13.
Cbamure, 176, 380.
Cbancon, 28.
Cbaoconnelte, i55.
Cbandeille, 20.
Cbaneu, 3i5.
Cbanfrain, ao4.
Cbanse, 22g.
Cbanteau, 2 2 5.
Cbantepelleuse, 274.
Cbantepleure , 279.
Cbanteresse, 290.
Chanterie, 2o4.
Cbapele, 276.
Cbapellct, 2o4-
Cbapellys, 252.
Cbapiau , 229.
Cbappelain, 20 i.
Chappelle, ao6, 376.
Chappelle (je), 484.
Cbappelis, ao5.
Cbapplys, 3o5.
Charboncie, 157.
Charbonnée, 275.
Cbardonnereau , 226.
Cbareue, 236.
Cbarge (je), 601.
Cfaargeux, 307.
Chariage, 219.
Charie (je), 52g.
Chariottier, 286.
Cbarlante, i56.
CharoigDe, 8.
Cbarpente (je), BgS.
Cbarpis (je), 694.
Cbarrecton, 2o3.
Charrjere, 2o3.
Cbarriuaris, 268.
Cbarruier, 256.
Charlée, 3o3, 24o.
Cbarue, 2 56.
Cbascun, xxix.
Cbasaie (je), 696.
Chassieux, 3o6.
Cbassouer, 220.
Cbastelayn, 235.
Cbastereux, 224.
Cbastilé, 2o4.
Cbastoiemeut, 2o4.
Cbateuoison, 3o3.
Chathuan , 2 33.
Cbatoaae (je), 599.
CbaUemcnt, 236.
Cbatle pelleuse , 2o3.
Cbatton, 25 1.
Chauce (je), 674.
Cbaulde colle, 201, 223.
Chaulderon, 190.
Cbaulderon de mer, 2o3.
Chaulderonnier, 281.
Chaulmc, 263.
Chaulsist, 4i3.
Cbault, i3o.
Chaulue, 3o5.
Cbaulueté, 197.
Chaulx, 166.
Chause, 56o.
Cbausée, 2o3.
Cbausettier, 282.
Cbayre, 3/i.
Chayrnure, 30.
Chefgros, 289.
Cbeuee, 228.
Cbcnnu, 829.
Cbereté, 238.
Cherue, 229.
Chestaigne, 2o4.
Cbeslaignier, 3o4.
Cbesuble, 170.
Chettron, 281.
Cheute, 218.
Cheualereux, 3o2.
Cbeualet, i55.
Chcualin , 294.
Cheuance, 263.
Cbeuaucbe (je), 588.
Cbeuecei, 19g.
Cbeuenne, ao5.
Cbeuereau, 236.
Cheuereul, i55.
Cbeueron, 260.
Cheuerotin, 2o5.
Cbeuesance, 267.
Cheuestre, 228.
Cbeuelain, 2o4.
Cheueul, 2 3o.
Cheueulu, 3oi.
Cbeuis (je), 52o, 618.
Cheuisance, 2o5.
Chicheti5, 248.
Cbicquenode, 220.
Cbicqueteux , 3i6.
Chicquelte (je), 58g.
Cbicqueture , 233.
Cbief, chiefue, 0 2 5.
Chief deuure, 270.
Cbief gros, 268.
Cbienin, 3 10.
Chiennaille, 207.
Chier, cbiere, 3 10, 317.
Chiere, 55.
Cbierlé, 21 3.
Cbiet, 62.
Cbieurc, i55, 226.
Cbiminëe, 2o5.
Cbion, 2ii.
Cbosctle, 2 4o.
Cboysys (je), 487.
Choysys doeyl (je) , 539.
Clirislyen, 6,
Cie (je), 686.
Ciellement, 489.
Ciercle, 27, 2o3.
Cime (je), 585, 781.
Cilleure, 23 1.
Cigoigne, 272.
Cil, XLvni.
Cile (je), 479.
Cilement, 283.
Cincelle, 2 2 5.
Cinge, 194.
Cinquantainier, 872.
Circuition, 207.
Circule (je) , 485.
Circumbages , 207.
Circumference , sSo.
Circumsicion, 3o5.
Circumspection , 33.
Circumstance, 2o5.
Circumniens (je) , 5o8.
Circumuoisin , 280.
Circuys (je), 485.
Cirurgien, 278.
Cbterne, 3o3, 269.
Ciue, 2o5.
CiuoI, 2o5.
Clacquet, 2o5.
Claime (je), 485.
Clame quitte (je me), 667.
Clappier, 2o5.
Claret, 807.
Clendre, 327.
Cler, 307.
Clere, 49.
Clerë, 49, 2o5.
Clergie, 170.
Ciergise, 206.
Cleron, 2o5, 288.
Clichette, 229.
Clicque (je) , 726.
Clicquetiere , 289.
Clicquette, 206, 287, 6oi.
Clignetle (je), 764.
Cline (je me), 578
Cliquette (je), 48 1
Cliue (je), 461.
Cliuité, 276.
Clochant, 3i4>
Cloche (je), 677.
Clochier, 276.
Clocque (je), 487.
Cloistrier, 206.
Ciorre, 109.
Clos le pas (je'
Closture, 206.
Clouons (nous
Coarcte (je), 488
Cocatris, 206.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE. 1091
dans les noms adjectifs
,486.
, 55o.
488.
Cochet (ung) au uent, xi..
Cocq, i55, i8i.
Cocquart, 210.
Cocquelourde, 207.
Cocquet, 206, 287.
Cocquyn, 188.
Cocquynaille, 188.
CoepeHe(je), 484.
Coessyn ,211.
Coeste, 260.
Cogitation , 280.
Cogite (je), 453, 755.
Cognoissance, 57.
Cohertion, 208.
Cohibe (je) , 607.
Coiche, 229.
Coing, 209.
Coint , 3 1 2 .
Cointerie, 2 48.
Cointeux, 3o8.
Cole, 207.
Colëe, 2o5.
Colericq, 3i5.
Collège, 169, 207.
Colier, 207.
Colire, 174.
Collegat, 219.-
Colomb, 27.
Colombette, 254-
Colompne, 254.
Colubrin, 824.
Columbier, 2 1 5.
Columpne, 2 54.
Colyn, 289.
Combateur, 220.
Combien que, 872.
Combrance, 207.
Comli, 3o8.
Commande (je me), 489.
Comme aynsi soyt, 884.
Commedie, 207.
Commendable, 3o8.
Commentaire, 377.
Comme poynt, 847.
Commigne (je), 522.
Commun; genre commun dans
les noms substantifs, \xv;
Communalté, 207, 578.
Communicque (je), 490.
Communité, 207.
Comodité, 207.
Compaigne, i54.
Compaignon, i54.
Compaire (je) , 529.
Comparaison. Degrés de com-
paraison dans les adjectifs,
XXVIII, 71.
Comparation, 207.
Compare (je), 455.
Comparison, 207.
Comparoyr, 898 .
Compassé (je), 466.
Compassible, 820.
Compelle (je), 491.
Compendieux, 808.
Compete (il) , 484.
Complains (je me), 491.
Compiaioz, 35 1.
Composition , cinquième acci-
dent des noms, 68; — dans
les pronoms, xxix.
Compte, 279.
Compte par ject (je) , 477.
Comyn, 207.
Concele (je) , 492.
Concitation, 245.
Conclave, 284.
Concord, 207.
Conculque (je), 761.
Condamne (une), 279.
Condampne (je), 5o6.
Condempne (je), 498.
Condesccns (je me) , 498.
Condigne, 826.
Conditionnel (mode) , 85.
Condntï, 299.
Conduycte, 208. >-
Conestable, 208.
Conestablée, 208.
Confère (je), 466.
Conforme (je me) ,419.
Confesse (une), 267.
.37.
1092
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
Confite, aog, 278.
Conflict, 220.
Conforte (je), ,'i83.
Confrairie, joi.
Confricatioo, 264.
Confronte (je), 473.
Confuge, 272.
Confunde (je) , &6g.
Confuse (je) , 494.
Congyc, 170.
Conin, 208.
Conjoings (je), 49 i.
Conjonctions : copulatives, dis-
jonctives, continuatives, sub-
conlinuatives, 1 48.
Conjouys (je me], 683.
Conjugaison : première, 88; se-
conde, 90; troisième, 93. —
Trois conjugaisons du verbe
actif, p. sxx.
Conquesta (il) ,161.
Conqueste (je) , 494.
Conqucsteur, 208.
ConsauU, 183.
Consequantement, 79g.
Consequens, 207.
Consergerie, 221.
Consierge, 235.
Consonnes; leur prononciation,
2 1. — Prononciation des
consonnes quand il y en a
plusieurs entre deuxvoyelles,
\\\, 23, 24.
Constraint, 3o8.
Constraintif, 3i3.
Contamine (je), 5og.
Contant, 822.
Conte, 157.
Conté, I "7, 20g.
Contempne (je), 496.
Contemple (je), 42 1.
Contenenient, 208, 211.
Contens, 208, 212.
Contens (je), 421.
Contente (je) , 4g6.
Contenue, 208.
Contere (je) , 471.
Contermine (je) , 612.
Conterquarre , 256.
Conlerquayre, 257.
Contesse, 209.
Conteuer, 209.
Contourne (je me), 453.
Contraincte, 208.
Contraintif, 3o8.
Contrarieuseté , 208.
Conirarieux, 3o8.
Contrecueur, 1 96.
Contredaigne (je), 5ig.
Contredaing, 228.
Contrediction , 224.
Contrefaict, 3o8.
Contrefaicture, 20g.
Conlregarde (je), Sog, 597.
Contremaistre , aSg.
Conlremont ,628.
Contrepasse (je), 4g6.
Contrepense (je), 755.
Contreplaide (je), 5oo.
Conlrepoys, 209.
Contrepoyse (je), 496.
Contreuue, 239, 607.
Contreyman, 20g.
Contribue (je), 497.
Contristation , 23 1.
Controuersie, 284.
Contumelie, 21 3.
Contumelieux , 3 10.
ConturbatioD , a84'
Convenance (je), 497.
Conuenant, 207, 653.
Conuerse (je), 58i.
Conuertée, convertie, xxxvii.
Conuerlisscmcnt, igo, 787.
Conuerlisseur, 18g.
Conuiens (je) , 438.
Conuole (je), 490-
Conuoye (je), 468.
Conuoyement, 208.
Copeav ,211.
Coppeau, 267.
Coppie (je me) , 694.
Coquarde, 2 4o.
Coquatris, 237.
Coquemert, 2o3.
Coquine (je) , 446.
Coral, 208.
Coralin, 3o8.
Corbeillon, 229.
Corbineau, 291.
Cordaige, 68.
Cordialleté, ajg.
Cordouanerie, 267.
Cordouanier, 209.
Corduain, 208.
Corduanier, 208.
Corlaire, 208.
Cormerande, i55.
Cormerant, i55.
Cornardie, 221.
Coriiemusier, 196.
Cornetlier, 232.
Comiile, 23o.
Corone, 20g.
Coronement, 20g.
Coronet, 274.
Corporeau, 20g.
Corpsage, ig8, 273.
Corpset, 187.
Corpsu, 2g2 , 3o8.
Corret, ig3.
Corroucer, 27.
Corrumpable, 3o8.
Corsu, Soi, 3o8.
Coruscation, 23g.
Coste, 27, 4g.
Costée, 260.
Costie (je), 4g9.
Coielle, 236.
Cottie (je me) , 674.
Cotton, 209.
Couardaylle, 188.
Couche (je), 534.
Coulde, 168.
Couldëe ,2)1.
Couleresse, 207.
Couleurinier, 229.
Coulomb, 2 i5, 2 33.
Couloure (je) , 48g.
Coulpable, 3o6.
Coulper, 4g5.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1093
Coultre, 2 11.
Couoiteux, 3o8.
Coupiau, 2o5.
Couple (je), 499.
Couppe, 211, 275.
Couppe (je), 5o5.
Couppeure, ai 1.
Couraieur ,211.
Couraige, XLViii.
Couraigieux, 3o8.
Courayeur, 208, 310.
Courbe (je) , 5oo.
Couretier, 201.
Courretir, 310.
Courroye (je) , 5o5.
Courser, 217.
Court (une), 164.
Court. Faictei le court, i46.
Courlault, 68.
Courtaulx, 5.
Courteur, J67.
Courtil, 287.
Courue (je), 5o3, 660.
Courue (je me), à6i.
Cousevr, 273.
Coustage, 209.
Couste, 209, 262.
Cousle (je), 499.
Cousteau, 236.
Cousteillier, 210.
Coustengeux, 3o8.
Cousticre, 209.
Cousiomable, 309.
Coustre, 281.
Coustume ,211.
Coustume (je), 5oo.
Coustumier, 211.
Coustumiere, 290.
Coustumierement, 835.
Cousturier, 68.
Cousturiere, 68.
Coustz, 209.
Coutcllier, 209.
Coutlepointier, 260.
Couttepoynte, 260.
Couueleque, 209, 239.
Couuertoir, 209, 232.
Couuoitise, 209.
Couurcure, 280.
Couurier, 281.
Couerleque, 2 36.
Couert, 3o8.
Couertevre, 221.
Coulent (il), 4.
Coy, 3o8.
Coychon, 254.
Coyement, 839.
Coyfue , 206.
Coygnetî, 699.
Coynctement , 84 1 .
Coypeav, 210,
Coypelle (je) , 757.
Coyschon, 187.
Coyschonet, 187.
Crachart, 249.
Cracquelin, 210.
Craings (je) , 526.
Craintiuité, 219.
Cramosyn , 309.
Cranequin ,210.
Gravasse, 210.
Craye (je), 48o.
Créante (je) , 667.
Credable, 33o.
Credo (la), i63.
Creinu, 3 18.
Cremeu , 3 1 1 .
Cremenr, 219.
Cremilliere, 267.
Creroye, 394.
Cresay, 236.
Cresme, 210.
Cresmeau, 2 1 o.
Crespe, 174, 23i, Sog.
Crespe (je) , 5oo.
Crespeleux, 309.
Crespelle (je) , 5o2.
Crespelleux, 307.
Crespine, 173.
Crespure, 211.
Cressant, 210.
Creste, 210.
Cresy, 2o3.
Creurent, 61.
Creuseté, 2 32.
Crîcquet, 210.
Crierie, 210.
Crieue (je) , 472 , 675.
Crine, 242.
Crinet, 229.
Crisolite, 210.
Crislien, 6, 3og.
Cristienneté, 211.
Cristoire, 226.
Crochette ,211.
Crochue (je), 5o2.
Crochuseté, 23 1.
Crocq ,211.
Crocque (je), 5oo, 573.
Grecque la pie (je) , 780.
Croissement, 234.
Cronicques, 60.
Croq ,221.
Croquailles, 202.
Crosle (je), 5oi , 677, 700,
Crouiiere, 260.
Croullc (je), 5o2.
Crouste, 211.
Croyoye, 11.
Croyse (je me) , 718.
Croysée, 273.
Croyst, i3.
Crualté, 54.
Crudesse, 261.
Crueur, 261.
Crueux, 309.
Cueils (je) , 569.
Cueilx (je) , 56o.
Cueur, xLviii, 166.
Cuidance, 280.
Cuiderie, 280.
Cuillier, 274.
Cuisement, 235.
Cuisseltes, 266.
Cuisseyn, 260.
Cuisure, 271.
Culpableté, 225.
Cultiueure, 287.
Cultre, 266.
Culuerine, 211.
Curace, 25 1.
1094
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Cure (je), 5o4.
Curial, 3og.
Curieusité ,211.
Curlieu, 211.
Curlis, 211.
Curre, 176, 2oi.
Custode, 202, 210.
Cuydereau, 876.
CuyU(je), 716.
Cy, 818.
Cyens, ii3, 818.
Cyrcuite, 177.
D
D; sa pronoQcistion, 28.
Dabondaot, 85 1.
Daguet, 287.
Dalle, 209.
Damaige ,212.
Damars ,212.
Dammage, 9.
Dammaige, 266.
Dampnable, 525.
Dampoation ,21a, 348.
Dance ,212.
Dancerie, 212.
Danceur, 212.
Dandelion, 212.
Dangereuselé, 212.
Dangiers, 60.
Darde (je), 667.
Dardoye (je), 5o6.
Dariolle, 211.
Dart, 21.
Dassez, 835.
Dassiette, 817.
Datte (un) , 167.
Datte (je), 507.
Dautant, 848.
Day, 4o2.
De (beaucoup de peine, etc.),
XLIII.
Dea, 149, 888.
Déambulatoire, 286.
Deannerie ,212.
Debelle (je), 742.
Debiffe (je), 552, 691.
De bon acqucst, 844.
Debonaire, 3og.
Debonaireté, 226.
De bon eur, 835.
De bonne erre, 838.
Debout, 206.
Debranchis (je), 6i4.
De brief, 809.
Debrise (je) ,471.
Debrise (je me) , 553.
Debte, 21 3.
Debteur, 21 3.
Decede (je), 667.
Deceptif, 3 10.
Deceptif, 795.
Decesse, 309.
Decessc, 309.
Deceuable, 309.
Deceuableté, 21 3.
Deceuance, 212.
Deceueur, 212.
Deceueui, iog.
Dechasse (je) , 48i , 53o.
Dechiet, 62.
Dechoys (je), 544.
Declaire (je me), 465.
Deciarance, 212.
Declareur, 212.
Déclinaison , sixième accident
des noms, 69. — Dans les pro-
noms, XXIX. — De trois sortes,
pag. XXIX, x.\x. — Déclinaison
personnelle dans les temps
des verbes, pag. xxxii.
Décline, 212.
Décline (je), 46i.
Décline (je me), 509.
Declicque (je), 61 5.
Décolle (je), 446.
Decoutre, 691.
Decourrable, 3o8.
Decours (je), 606.
Decouert, 319.
Decoys (je) , 5o8.
Decrepitement, 234.
Decrepte, 281.
De demayn a demayn, 855.
Dcdens, 824.
Déduis (je me) , 724.
Déduit, 346.
Defaulte ,212.
Defaulti, 2 5.
Defccteux, 3 12.
Défectif. Verbe défectif, xxx,
XXXV.
Defence, 2 i 2.
Defensable, 309.
Defface (je) , 458.
DeOaict, 21 3.
Dcffaicte, 285.
Deffailance, 2 18.
Deffays (je me) , 477.
Deffens (je) , XLi.
Defferme (je) , 766.
Deffermure, 285.
Deffiance, i85.
Deflîe (je), Sog.
DcfTinement, 217.
Defforme (je), 457.
DefTraye (je), 65 1.
Deffroye (je), 45o.
DelTroysse (je), 471 .
Défoule (je), 680, 761.
Defraude (je) , 457.
Defunct , 212.
Degioutis (je), 744.
Degoyse (je), 482.
Déguerpis (je), 67 1 .
Débâche (je), 484, 577.
Dehonter, ig.
Dehouser, 19.
Deificque, 3j4.
De jadis, 864.
Dejecte (je), 4i5 , 477.
Dejoincture, 290.
De la entour, 82 3.
Délaisse (je) , 448.
Délation, 213.
Délaye (je), 5 10.
Delectabletë , 212.
De legier, 835.
Deles, 817.
De lesgier, 353.
Deleî, 818.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1 095
Délibère (je me) , /178.
Delicatte, 212.
Delicte, 282.
Delievre, 267.
Deliteux, Sog.
Deliure, 817.
Deliverance, 212.
Delot, 220.
Delucide (je), 621.
Delude (je), 5i 1.
Demaiue, 24o.
Démange (je), 54o, 558.
Demangeare, 233.
Démarche (je) , 685.
Demarie (je me ) , 5 1 2 .
Demaync, 173.
Demene (je), 6o4.
Demeur, iSg.
Demeurcment, 84 1.
Demieté, 228.
Dcmion, 318.
Démolie (je) , 452.
Demonslrable, Sog.
Demonstrance, 267.
Demourauce, 27g.
Demeurant, 262.
Demourroyt, 4oi.
Demyceinct, 21 2.
Demye douzaine, 859.
Denaire, 174.
Denieries, 478.
Dénomme (je) , 643.
Dcnoue (je), 739.
Denteux, 327.
Dentour, 81 5.
Denue (je) , 442.
Denye (je ) , 5 1 1 .
Depainctz, 63.
Depaings (je), 489.
De par Dieu, 837.
Deparle (je), 727.
Dépars (je), 5 12.
De pieca, 802.
De plante et de layct, 835.
De playn poyng, 845.
Deploration, 198, 27?.
Depraue (je) , 5i3.
Deprecation, 197.
Deprede (je), C89.
Deprie (je), 45 1.
Déprime (je), 5i3, 665.
De prime face, 8o5.
De prinsault, 8o5.
Depriue (je) , 5i3.
Depopule (je) , 5i4.
Déporte (je me) , 554.
Depourueoys (je) , 646.
Depuisnagayres, i42.
Desceiiie (je), 766.
Descendue, 226.
Descengle (je), 768.
Deschairne (je), 544.
Deschampe (je), 465, 768.
Descliarne (je), 544.
Deschausse (je nie), 674.
Dcschicquetle (je) , 589.
Dcschire (je), 686.
Desclos (je), 5 18, 766.
Descoche (je), 61 5
Dérivation , quatrième accident Descognoissance, 2 45.
des noms substantifs, 68. —
Sixième accident des adjec-
tifs, 73.
Deriue (je), 5i3.
Derogue (je) , 4i5.
Deromps (je) , 554.
Deronge (je), 456.
Desacoustume (je me) , 017.
Desaduoue (je) , 5i 1 .
Desafolle (je) , 469.
DesahoDte (je me) , 776.
Desaloue(je), 517.
Désaltère (je) , 468, 622.
Desancre (je) , 584.
Des anten, 854.
Desappoinctc (je), 02 1 .
Desaprens (je), 556.
Desareste (je), 750.
Desaroy, 21 4.
Desarroye (je), 465.
Desassemble (je), 5i2.
Desassemblcr, 494.
Desatemperance, 21 4.
Desatrempe (je), 468, 52 2.
Desauctorise (je), 675.
Desauance (je), 517.
Desayse (je), 5 19.
Desbauche (je me) , 5 1 6.
Desbaudis (je), 632.
Desbaulï, 21 4.
Desblasme (je) , 54 1.
Desbloucque (je), 61 5.
Desboucle (je), 61 5.
Desbource (je), 517, 602.
Desbranchis (je) , 709.
Dcscombrc (je) , 766.
Dcscomfiture, 190.
Desconi forte (je), 5 18.
Desconfeture, 2 i3.
Desconfort, 21 3.
Desconfys (je) , 5i8.
Descongnoys (je) , 638.
Desconseille (je), 56/.
Dcsconsolate (je) , 5 18.
Descord , 2 1 4.
Descorde (je), 5 18.
Descosche (je), 768.
Descoucbe (je me), 692.
Descouloure (je), 5 18.
Descoupe (je), 589.
Descourue (je), 5o2.
Descouuers (je), 442.
Descrips (je), 5i3.
Descrist, 64.
Descrouste (je), 484.
Descroys (je), 509.
Desdaigneux, 3 10.
Desdaing, 5i, 214.
Desdeulx (je me) , 609.
Desempare (je), 469.
Desemple (je), 532.
Desennuie (je) , 433.
Desercion, 222.
Desers (je), 5i3.
Déserte (je), 670.
Désespérance, 21 4, 28(1.
Deseureté, 285. ■ ' '^ •■
Desfortunf , 245.
Desgarnys (je), 5i^, -Jéfe.
Dcsgaync (je), 5!i7. ■ ' ■'
1096
TABLE DES RÈGLES £T DES MOTS
Desgeie (il), i3o, 764.
Desgorge (je), 478.
Desgouste (je), 468.
Desguyse (je), 5 19.
Desharncsché, 3a8.
Deshoncst, 189.
Deshonesle, 3io.
Oesboneste (je) , 5 1 9.
Deslionté, 5o4.
Desbonter, 3o.
Oesbomiays, i43, 80S.
Deshouser, 3o.
Des incontinent que, 80S.
Desirance, î02.
Désiste (je), 465.
Desjoings (je), 5 12.
Desjoyncts (je) , 671.
Desjune (je), 463.
Deslas(he (je) , 608.
Deslie (je), 61 5.
Desiodge (je me), 685.
Desloge (je me), 5i j.
Deslogement, 285.
Desloiaulté, 249.
Desiorsenca, 28.
Desiors en auant, 863.
Desmarche (je me), 734.
Desmarcber, 62.
Desmaye (je) , 519.
Desmaye (je me) ,444.
Desmembre (je), 5o5.
Desmesie (je) , 5 1 2 , 653.
Desniesure (je), 572.
Desmesurce , 63.
Desmets (je), 519.
Desmonte (je), 768.
Desnature (je), 570.
Desnaturel, 280.
Desnicbe (je), 487.
Desnoue (je) , 6i5.
Désole (je), 556.
De son playn vivant, 807.
Des or, 808.
Desordonnance, 245.
Desordre (je), 52c, 638.
Desoreille (je) , 5o5.
Des or mais, 808.
Desorte (je), 607.
Despans, 260, 269.
Despccer, 27.
Despendre, iSg.
Despendu, 35o.
Despens, 23, 21 4.
Despensaleur, 202.
Despensation , 214.
Despere(je), 5i4.
Desperé, 42 5.
Despieca, 810.
Despitaire, 3 10.
Despile (je), 52o.
Despiterie, 219.
Despiteuseté, 274.
Despiteux , 3 1 o.
Desplays (je), 52 1.
Desplaysir, 2 i4.
Desploye (je), 52o, 767.
Despoiile, 274.
Despouruoys (je ) , 5 2 1 .
Desprise (je), 621.
Despuis, 802.
Despuis Nouei en ca, 863.
Desrigle (je) , 468.
Desri^le (je me), 572.
Desrobe (je), 5i4.
Desroute (je), 653.
Desroy, 2 45.
Desroye (je me) , 734.
Desrue (je me), 570.
Dessaisie (je) , 62 1.
Dessaisina (je), 52 1 .
Desserre (je), 768.
Desseruir, 383.
Dessier, 21 3.
Dessire (je) , 686.
Dessus, 794.
Destaings (je) , 52 2.
Destains (je), 676.
Destigiie (je), 523.
Destinable, 3 10.
Destine (je), 434.
Destitue (je), 556.
Destoubz estraine , 277.
Destouppe (je), 768.
Destour, 2 30.
Destourbe (je), 522.
Destourbier, 284.
Destourmicr, 2 1 4 .
Destraygns (je), 622.
Destrays (je) , 669.
Destre (au), i44.
Deslresse, 214.
Destribuer, 383.
Destroilz, 63.
Destrousse, 279.
Destruys (je) , 470, 5i4.
Destys (je) , 647.
Desueloppe (je) , 767.
Desuere, 2 43.
Desucrgonde (je), 627.
Desuerie, 261.
Desuoye (je), 467.
Detaingz Ihuile (je), 55 1,
De tant, de tant, 852.
De tant plus, tant plus, 852.
Délecte (je), 454, 5i4.
Détection, 198.
Determinable , 3;o.
Dc'tcrmine (je), 534.
Delcrminement, 57.
Detcrraineur, 21 3, 220.
De tout nifles, 85o.
De tout en tout, 883.
Dctracte (je), 443.
Detractoirc, 3 10.
Detraync (je), 760.
Detrenche (je), 5o5.
Detrier, 276.
Delurpe (je) , 509.
Deuis (je me) , 4ig.
Deureur, 280.
Deusiesme, 83.
Deuxiesme, 73.
Deuantbyer, i43.
Deuantcier, 223.
Deuide, 228.
Deuideresse, a8i.
Deuidouer, 264.
Deuie (je), 5o8.
Deuination, 21 3.
Deuinement. 324
Deuis, 385.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1097
Deuorce (je), 5i5.
Deuoure (je), 5i5.
De vray, 835.
Dextre, j3.
Deyl, 280.
Diaculum, 729.
Diadème (je) , 432.
Dictée, 21 4.
Dictie, 2i4.
Dictie (je), 534,655.
Didier, 21 4.
Dictz, 2 5.
Dicy en auant, 855.
Dicy et desja ,811.
Die (que je) , 96.
Diette, 21 3.
Diffame, 172 , 21 3.
Diffamement, 21 3.
Diffère (je me), 5i5.
Diffcrre (je) , 629.
Difficulté, 229.
Diffioe (je), 5 10, 5i5, 618.
Diffmissement, 2i3.
Diffinition , 2 i3.
Difforme (je), 5i5.
Diffuse, 3 10.
Digne (je) , 632.
Digresse (je), 5i6.
Dilate (je), 5 16.
Diligente (je) , bii.
Dimanche de blanches, 25 1 .
Dime (je), 5i 1.
Dimenche, 278.
Dimention, 2 44-
Diminue (je), 5 10, 55o.
Disauantaige , 23 1.
Discention, 21 3, 2 i4.
Discipline (je) , 499.
Disconfiture , 2 1 4 ■
Discort, 2 i4.
Discouleure (je) , 734.
Diseteux, 319.
Diseur, 5o4.
Dishoneur, 2 1 4-
Dishonneur, 166.
Disme, 2i3, 279.
Disme (je), 758.
Disner, 2 i3.
Dispare (je), 36, 726.
Dispars (je) , 517.
Disparse (je), 36, 520.
Dispence (je) , 5 20.
Dispeus, 182.
Dispertion, 273.
Dispriser, 35o.
Disputation, 21 4.
Disraige (je), 697.
Dissention, 277.
Dissolue (je), 464.
Dissolutione, 328.
Dissonne (je me), 726.
Distille (je), 53o.
Distincte (je), 36, 671.
Distributifs. Noms distribulifs,
p. XXIX, 359.
Diulurne, 817.
Diuerseté, 2i4, 272.
Diuersite (je me) , 428.
Diuertis (je me), 523.
Diuide (je), 523.
Diuine (je), 668.
Diuineur, 273.
Diuorse, 175, 2 i3.
Diuulger, ii 1.
Diziesme, 60.
Docque , 2 1 4.
Doeque (je) , 707.
Doctrine (je), 52 3.
Dole (je me) , 64o.
DoUe, 228.
Dolouere, 193, 201.
Domageux, 3 10.
Domagyable, 3>o.
Domesche, 326.
Domesticque, 242.
Domicilie, 216.
Dominateresse , 290.
Dommagieux , 3 1 4.
Dommaigiable, 3 16.
Donee, 2i4.
Dongon, 3o.
Donne attendance (je), 564.
Donne garde (je), 489.
Donne le boni (je) , 688.
Donne lustre (je), 713.
Donront, 4oi. '
Dorre (je) , 499.
Douaigière, 237.
Double (je), 498.
Double (je me), 525.
Double , 26, 2 1 5 .
Double (je), 61, 528.
Douen danten, 855.
Douge (je), 762.
Doulant, 60, 32 5.
Doulcaïnes, 356.
Doulcement, 16.
Doulcereux, 3 10.
Doulcelé, 272.
Doulcilocque, 218.
Doulphin, 21/1, 223.
Dousayne, 373.
Doutance, 21 5, 275.
Doy, 661.
Doybs (je), xxxii, 65o. — Con-
jugaison du verbe debuoyr,
106.
Doynl, 393.
Draconique , 3 1 1 .
Dracque, 21 5.
Draggce, 2o3.
Dragme, 2 i5.
Dramme, 21 5.
Drappeur, 206.
Dresseure, 21 5.
Dressouer, 211.
Drogges, 261.
Droict, xLViii, 3i 1.
Droicteur, 277.
Dromedaire, 21 5.
Druge , 2 1 5 .
Dubitation, 21 5.
Dueil, 60, 272.
Dueils (je me) , 4io.
Duicl, 3 12.
Duise (je), 464.
Duisible, 3o3.
Duile (je), 464, 619.
Duite (je) ,619.
Du long, 82 i.
Dune (je), 659.
i38
]098
Du possible, 83 1.
Du surplus, 878.
Du traict, 834.
Duysant, 3o5.
Dy. 97-
E
E ; sa pronoDciatiou , 3, 54. —
Devant un m ou un n, xvii.
— E final ; sa prononcia-
tion, XXI, 4i, 42, 44, 45.
— Dans te, ce, de et dans
el, em, en, xxiii. — Termi-
naison de tous les adjectifs
féminins , xxvn. — Figura-
tive du thème de la première
conjugaison des verbes actifs,
XXXI.
Easy, 3 1 1 .
Eaue, 1 1.
Eaueui, 1 1, 339.
Eauyer, 270.
Eayge, 3, 63.
Eayger, 3.
Eburnin, 33o.
Eccbo, 273.
Echaufoison, 229.
Eflassable, 63.
EfTection, xlviii.
Effonce (je), 53o.
Effondre (je me), 705.
EBbns (je), 662.
Efforcé, 42 4.
Efforcement, 206, 207.
Efforcer, 747.
Effraieux, 3o5.
Effréné (je), 771.
Effronté (je), 559.
Effroydis (je), 498.
Effroye (je), 4i8.
Egripe, 228.
Ei , dipbtbongue ; sa prononcia-
tion, i3.
El, final dans les adjectifs, de-
vant un nom substantif fé-
minin, 43.
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Elapse (je me), 699.
Elebere, 216.
Eliphant, 216.
Elucidalion, 21 2.
Emancipe (je), 443.
Embages, 226.
Embaiilonne (je), 669.
Emba.s, iSg, i43, 825.
Embassade, 216,
Embats (je), 4i5.
Embats (je me), 666.
Embattonné, 452.
Embesoigne (une), 3o6.
Embcsoigné, 3o6,423.
Embesoingne (je), 45 1,
Emble (je) , 784.
Embler, 3.
Embosse (je) , 533.
Embouche (je), 607.
Emboucbe (je), 736.
Emboucheur, 279.
Emboue (je) , 435.
Emboys (je), 529.
Embrabile, 307.
Embrode (je) , 472 , 533.
Embrouche (je me), 584.
Embruncbe (je), 737.
Embûche (un), 167.
Emmarre (je), 477.
Emmeroides, 216.
Emmouflle (je), 489, 64 1.
Emmurer, 108.
Emmy, 819.
Emparente (je), 624.
Emparle, 3 12.
Emparié, 329.
Emparque (je), 590.
Empenne (je) , 547.
Empennon, 219.
Emperieie, 2j6.
Empesche, 3o6.
Empescbeur, 238.
Empiece, 855.
Emplaistre, 255.
Emplaslre (je), 697.
Employement, 198.
Emplume (je), 741.
Empouldre (je), 436.
Empouldrer, 108.
Empraignant, 32 1.
Empraincte, 43 1.
Empreings (je), 492.
Emprens, 396.
Empres de, 82 1.
Empresse, 216.
Empresse (je), 532.
Emprime (je) , 536.
Emprimeur, 2 58.
Emprinse, 217.
Empropere (je), 6o3.
Empugne (je), 690.
Empunaise (je), 591.
Empunaysis (je), 741.
En , devant les verbes , il sen est
enjuy, XLi; — il sen est en
allé, il sen est enjouy, 110.
Enamoure (je me), 425.
Enbaulsme (je), 432.
Enboce (je), 459.
Eu cambrant, 842.
Eu ce droytlieu, 820.
Encendre (je), 436.
En ce tandis, 809.
Enceyngs (je), 127, 487.
Encbancre (je), 474.
Encharge (je), 48i, 6o3.
Encbartre (je), 536.
Encbarlrure, 234.
Encherge (je) , 533.
Encherme (je), 533.
Encheuestre (je), 677.
Euchifre (je), 476.
Encire (je) , 70g.
Encise (je), 6o3.
Encline (je me), 46 1.
Enclos (je), 498.
Eucloucbe (je), 667.
Encolle (je) , 676.
Encombreux, 3o8.
Encontre, 241 •
Encontrer, 570.
Encorne (je) , 758.
Encoule (je) ,721.
Encoulpe (je), 6o3, 783.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1099
Socourtine (je), 479, 578.
En court tour, 84 1 .
Encoyche (je), 644.
Encre (je), 729.
Encrocher, 478.
Encroissement, 216.
Encuse (je), 417.
Endammaige (je), 5o6.
Endebte (je), 467.
Endementiers, 3, 382.
Endentures, i83, 442.
Endosse (je), 534.
Endoue (je), 534.
En droit moy, 362.
Endroyt moy, 878.
En estant, 842.
En façon comme si, 838.
Enfant de cueur, 260.
Enfermerie, 219.
Enfermier, 235.
Enferre (je) , 6i3, 739.
EnClle (je), 5i6.
Enfirme (je), 627.
Enfirmité, 269.
Enflaire (je), 72a.
Enflambe (je) , 534.
Enfleure (je) , 666.
Enfollys(je), 773.
Enfondreure, 271.
Enforcement, 217.
Enferme (je), 534.
Enfrayns (je), 464.
Enfrene (je), 465.
Engaigne, 271, 289.
Engaigne (je) , 676.
Engarde (je), 607.
En gast, 844.
Engelé, 426.
Engendreure, 68.
Eogendrure, 190.
Engeronne (je) , 5o6, 711.
Engigneur, 2 42.
Engloutc (je), 786.
Engloutis (je), 487.
Engloutie (je) , 568.
Englue (je), 535.
Engorge (je), 744.
Engoulle (je), 576.
Engrandy, 428.
Engratie, 2 34.
Engrayne (je), 574.
Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776.
Engresse (je) , 546.
Engrcssis (je me), 774.
Engrosse (je), 575.
Engrossye (je), 535.
Enguygne (je), 457.
Enguyne (je), 446.
Enhabite (je), 19, 535.
Enhanter, 1 9.
Enharnescbe (je), 53 1.
Enhazarder, 19.
Enbort, 193.
Enhorte (je), 54 1.
Enhorter, 19.
Enhuylle (je), 43 1.
En jars, 826.
Enjeu, 838.
Enjoyngs(je), 536.
Enlace (je), 600.
Enlangaigé, 329.
En la parQn, 8o4, 808.
En la parGn , 808.
Enlargis (je) , 536.
En louchet, 829.
Enlumine (je), 611.
En mal heure, 887.
En malle sepmayne, 709.
En mal poynt, 468.
Enmarre (je) , 756.
Ennoue (je), 489.
Ennoyrcys (je me), 778, 774.
Ennuys, 828.
Ennuys (je me), 598.
Ennuyse (que je), 397.
Enordonné, 3 16.
En peu dheure, 809.
Enplumé, 774.
Enprennis (je), 746.
Eupresse (je) , 665.
Enprisonne (je), 536.
Enpugne (je) , 536.
Enquantelle (je), 65-j.
Enquerquenne (je) , 786.
Enquisilion, 234.
En quoy, 838.
Enrage (je me), 778.
Enragerie, 24 1.
Enraille (je), 457.
En recoy, 84 1.
Enresne (je), 678.
Enreue, 291.
Enricbe (je), 537.
En riens quiconques, 849.
Enrimé, 583.
Enrolle (je) , 537, 693.
Enrouche (je) , 672.
Enroueure, 232.
Enrougis (je me) , 55 , iSg ,
776.
Enrouille (je me), 696.
Enrouilleurc, 364.
Enrouilis (je) , 56o
Enrouse (je), 445.
Ens, 8:9, 824.
Ensacque (je), 696.
En sauf, 838.
Enscise (je) , 5o5, 6o4.
Enseigne, 3o6.
Enseigné, 3o6.
Enselle (je), 708.
Ensemble, 797.
Ensens, 2o3.
Ensensier, 2o3.
Enserche (je), 708.
Enserre (je) , 6i3.
Enscuelir ; conjugaison de ce
verbe, io3.
Ensigne, 2o3.
Enseigne (je), 468.
Ensoulffre (je), 698.
Ensuiuis (je), 52 4.
Ensurys (je), 777.
Ensuys (je), 537.
Entache (je), 436.
Entaille (je), 679.
Entalngs (je), 5 16.
Entalente (je), 564.
Entalenté, 43o.
Entandis, 809.
Enlendible, 3 18.
i38.
1100 TABLE
Entensa (je), 56&.
Entent, xltiii, i3à.
Entente, 800.
Ententif, 39g, 3o5.
Entpntion, 3 34.
Enterin, 3i5.
Entese (je), 56 1.
Enteyse (je) , 526.
Entiereté, 232.
Entonne (je) , 538.
Enlour, 802.
Entoxique (je), 53 1, Sgi.
Entoyse (je) , 670.
Enirechangement , 2o4.
Entredenl, 273.
Entredys (je) , 692.
Entre en deuises (je), 55o.
Entrehabandonne (je), 556.
Entre hantent (ils se) , 4^5.
Entrelaisse (je), 556.
Entrelasse (je) , 40ï.
Entremescorde (je), 519.
Entremetteux, 3o6, 676.
Entremy, 8 1 6.
Entrencu, 2 36.
Entreneue, a5o.
Entreprenneurs, 61.
Eiitreromps (je), Sga.
Enlresayn , 239.
Entresourcii, 278.
Entrespaule, 273.
Entretaille (je), 476, 700.
Entrctdnt que, 809.
Entretencés, 483.
Entretenement, 334-
Entrbabiter, i4o.
Entroeyl, i38.
Entrosne (je) , 732.
Enuyce, 24).
Ennycuseté, 235.
Enuyt (il me), 693.
Enueillys (je me) , 543.
Enuieillys (je), 627.
Enuolue (je), 537, 538.
Euuoye, 269, 816.
Enuoyrine (je) , 535.
Enactc (je), 532.
DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
Epcsseur, 280.
Epidimie, 253.
Epistolier, 217.
Epistre, 2 3.
Eqùalité, 217.
Equiperalion , 317.
Eqnipoilance , 3 16.
Equipolle (je), 4»5.
Equiualence, 217.
Erre, 287.
Es, quelquefois terminaison de
la première personne du plu-
riel dans les verbes , page
XXXIII.
Es, 60, i4i , 819.
Esbahys (je me), conjugaison
de ce verbe, 117.
Esbanoy, 267.
Esbas (je me) , 53i.
Esbatement, 262, 383.
Esbaudis (je), 46i.
Esbaudis (je me), 773.
Esberlue (je), 507.
Esbeurre (je) , 55i.
Escacfae, 376.
Escade, 202.
Escaille, 233.
Escale, 265.
Escalerie, 265.
Escalie (je), 699.
Escalure, 229.
Escarceur, 265.
Escarlattc, 265.
Escarmouche (je) , 69g.
Escarmuche, 271.
Escarquyile (je me) , 788.
Esca;te (je) , 620.
Escerueillons, 35o.
Esceruelle (je), 462.
Escbafiture, 23 1.
Eschallier, 276.
Eschampignon , 281.
Eschangc, 169.
Eschanson ,311.
Eschanlillon, 265.
Eschappe (je), 44i.
Escbarboncle, 19S, 2o3,
Escharcete, j66.
Escharfault, 265.
Escbarme, 372.
Eschars, 323.
Eschaude, 288.
EscbauQe (je), 479.
EschaulTette, 2o3.
Escliauffelure, 2o4.
EscbaulToison, 2o4.
Eschaulde (je), 699.
Eschauldë, 5o, 168.
Eschecquier, 2o4.
Escbelle (je),699.
Eschellon, 265.
Escheue (je), 44i.
Escheueau, 271.
EscbitS, 425.
Escbiecz, 355.
Eschiel , 337.
Esckieue (je), 438.
Esclamme, 384.
Esclande, 168.
Esclandre (je), 730.
Esclarcys (je me) , 486.
Esclat, 274.
Esclendre, 32 3.
Escler, 225.
Esclercis (je), 631.
Esclere (il), i3o, 609.
Esclerement, 3 35.
Esclisse (je) , 731.
Esclipse (je) , 53i.
Escloy, 354, 275.
Esclou, 3 58.
Escluse, 312, 32 1.
Escole, 22 , 268.
Escolier, 268.
Escolte (je), 53 1 .
Esconiuoimcnt, 211.
Escondict, 21 3.
Escondis (je), 5i i, 697.
Escondisscur, 212.
Escons (je), 584.
Escorce, 233.
Escorche, 263.
Escorpion, 36, i65.
Escosse, 2 33,
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1101
Escot , 2/11.
Escoue (je) , 700.
Escoufle ,171.
Escouille (je) , 5o5.
EsCOult, 311.
Escoupelle (je) , 769.
Escourge (je), 707.
Escourgez, 182.
Escout, 23 g.
Escoute, 22g, 366.
Esco'jx (je) , à-jg.
Escoyssoys, 268.
Escrayn, 338.
Escreuice, 201.
Escrie (je me) , 5oi.
Escripre, 22.
Escripteau, 268.
Escriptoyres , 183.
Escripuayn, 187.
Escrobe (je), 704.
Escrole (je), 700.
Escnielles, 260.
Escry, 264, 267.
Escrye, 271.
Escu, 22 , 311.
Escuelle, 2i4.
Escuireau, 275.
Escuisson, 200.
Escume, 268.
Escume Je saulmon, 303.
Escumette, 268.
Escure (je), 486, 548, 706.
Escureul, 376.
Esgart, 34o.
Esgarys (je me), 562.
Esgaudis (je) , 483.
Esguiiietier, 3 56.
Esguillette, 356.
EsguilloO, 2 23.
Esguissouere , 376.
Eshonter, 3o.
Esjouys (je me) , 535 , 683.
Eslargis (je), 52g.
Esle, 173.
Esleu, 24 g.
Esleue, 57.
Eslonguer, 218.
Esloyngne (je), io8, 4i5.
Esluys (je), 498.
Eslys (je), 483.
Esmael, 194.
Esmaille (je), 43 5.
Esmailleure, 194.
Esmayé, 4o5.
Esme, 173, ig6.
Esme (je), 419.
Esmeraulde, 216.
Esmerueiliable , 884.
Esmolu, 228.
Esmolument, 224.
Esmouuemeat, 286.
Esmoue (je me), 427.
Esmoy, 3 1 4.
Esmye (je), 5oi.
Espace (la), 349.
Espaigne, 36.
Espalleron, 25 1 .
Esparcis (je) , 653.
Espargoutle, 219.
Espars (je) , 726.
Espaulle, 267.
Espaultre (je), 757.
Espaume, 273.
Espaume (je me) , 543.
Espaumure, 278.
Espaumy t ( il se ) , 417.
Especial , 36 , 297 , 3 1 1 .
Especiallcté, 274.
Espee, 22.
Espergne, 282.
Espergne (je), 726.
Esperon ,274.
Esperonnier, 274.
Espes, 294, 337.
Espessis (je) , 741.
Espices, 274.
Espie (je), 524.
Espier, 275.
Espinars, 274.
Espinces , 198.
Espine, i54.
Espinettes, 65g.
Espingue (je), 730.
Espirit, 22, 336.
Espirituel, 3i4.
Espiriluelleté, 236.
Esplang, 371.
Esplenc, 274.
Espiinguette, 354.
Esplinguier, 2o3.
Esplinguier, 2o3.
Esplinguiere, 354.
Esplouche (je), 6g9.
Esploure (je) , 453.
Esplouré, 32 4.
Espounge, 274.
Espourge, 274.
Espourgement, 257.
Espouser, 44.
Espouuenteusemeiit , 836^
Espouentable, 3 12.
Espovenlail, 265.
Esprcuue, 177, 257.
Espreuier, 273.
Espuisment, 21 5.
Espurge (je), 729.
Espy, 217.
Espye, 274.
Esquaille, 266.
Esquarre (je) ,731.
Esquarquille (je me), 733.
Esquarquillez, 457.
Esquierre, 275.
Esquippaige, 279.
Esquippe fje), 558.
Esrache (je) , 670.
Esseme (je me), 745.
Essiant, 289.
Essoine, 218.
Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325.
Eslable (je), 673.
Estableté, 276.
Eslablissement, 275.
Estache, 254.
Estade, j68 , 222.
Estaige, 2 4o.
Estaings (je), 02 5.
Estai, 253 , 275, 732.
Estalleure, 278.
Eslamine, 275.
Estanche, 3x5
1102
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
Estanchonne (je), 767.
Estancon, 275.
Estandart, fjS.
Estant, 32 2.
Estaple, 275.
Eslardir, 853.
Estât, 275.
Estatut , 296.
Estatute, 275.
Estaye, 269.
Estayngs (je) , 674.
Esté, 5o.
Esteos (je), 542.
Eslerne (je), 644.
Esternuement, 247.
Esteuue (je), 785.
Esteuues, 182 , 282.
Esticquelte, 206.
Estincelle, 273.
Estocque (je), 735.
Estofie, 277.
Estoille, 22 , 275.
Estolle, 276.
Estomach, 20.
&tomachier, 276.
Estonnissemeat, igS.
Estorte(je), 785.
Estouble, 277.
Estouffe (je) ,741-
Estouillon, 218.
Estoupayl, 276.
Estoupeau, 276.
Estouppe (je), 552.
Estour, 282, 286.
Estourdisseure , 277.
EstourgioD, i65.
E^tradiot, 36.
Estraings (je), 575.
Estranc, 268.
Estrane, 271.
Estrange, 38o.
Estrange (je me) , 54o.
Estrangerie, 277.
Estrangier, 277.
Estrangis (je me) , 777.
Estrangle (je), 484.
Eslranguiiloa , i54, 2o5.
Estrayndre, 22.
Estrayne, 229.
Eslrene (je), 578.
Estreissenr, 347.
Estricquoires, 182.
Estrier, 276.
Eslrif, 277.
Estriquoires , 2 5 1 .
Estriue (je me), 5o8.
Estriue a lestriuee, 277.
Eslriuee, 277.
Estriuier, 276.
Estriuieres, 276.
Estron, 21 4.
Estroysse (je), 788.
Estroysseur, 277.
Estude, 276.
Estudiant, 277.
Estudier, 22.
Estnrgion, 277.
Estuuier, 232.
Estuy, 2 35.
Esueille (je me), 44 1.
Esueilier, 287.
Esuertue (je me), 434.
Etains (je), 648.
Et par aynsi, 878.
Et par quoy, 873.
Erige (je), 436.
Eu, diptlhongue ; sa pronon-
ciation , 1 4 ; — à la fin des
mots , 1 5.
Eulx, 44.
Eur, 34j.
Eure (je), 54o.
Eureusetë, 229.
Eureux, i5, 61.
Euangille (un ou une), 160;
au pluriel toujours du fé-
minin, 161.
Euerse (je), 54o.
Euesché, 5o.
Euesque, 9.
Euissant ,217.
Exalce (je), 54o.
Exaise (je), 582.
Examination, 217.
Excède (je) , 653.
Excelse, 3 18.
Exchange (je), 54 1.
Exclos (je), 54 1.
Excommenge, 218.
Excusa tion ,218.
Exemplifie (je), 54 1.
Exercitation, 218.
Exercite, 162.
Exercite (je me) , 54 1 •
Expccte (je), 542.
Expences, 2 18.
Esperiment, 218.
Exploicte (je) , 434.
Exposeur, 212, 318.
Expositeur, 218.
Expresse (je) , 542.
Expurge (je), 542.
Extermine (je), 523.
Extorce, 218.
Extortionne (je), 542.
Exultation, 225.
Ez, terminaison de la seconde
personne du pluriel dans
les verbes, xxxiii.
F, sa prononciation, 29.
Face (que je), 96. — Conjugal
son du verbe/aire, 97.
Facer, 234.
Fachieux, 3io.
Facil, 3i 1 .
Facion, 665.
Facteur, 2 43.
Pactise, 2 58.
Facund , 3 1 1 .
Facnnditë, 216.
Facyon, 242.
Fade (je), 542.
Faëe, 219, 3o6.
Faguenet, 722.
Faiche (il me), 593.
Faictei, 659.
Faicte-; paix, 587.
Faictisse, 2 58.
Faicty, 3 12.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1103
FaicU, 2 5.
Faille, 218.
Pain, i85.
Faincte, 219.
Fainctif, 3i2.
Faingdrent (ils), 897.
Faings (je), 543.
Faintif, 3o8.
Faintise, 219.
Faisante, 219.
Faiselle, 270.
Fais frisque (je), 628.
Fais gré (je), bii.
Fais lameode (je), 618.
Fais la queue (je) , 526.
Fais le petit (je) , 622.
Fais les monstres (je), 643.
Fais ma table (je), 537.
Fait, feit, 677.
Falace, 218.
Falcement, 24i.
Fallis (je), 706.
Fallot, 2o3, 210.
Falsemeut, 199.
Famé, 336.
Fameilleusement , 836.
Famileux, 3i4.
Faut, 219.
Fantasie (je), 545.
Faonoe (je) , 546.
Far, 198.
Farce (je), 545.
Farcement, 25i.
Farcye (je), 545.
Fardage, 277.
Farde (je), 753.
Farfelue, 283.
Fascherie, 235.
Fasse, 277.
Fastige, 23o.
FatigatioD, 288.
Fatiste, i43.
Fatre (je) , 46i.
Fatrouille (je) , 46i.
Faucet, 219.
Faucille (je), 686.
Faulce, 270.
Faulce (je), 435.
Faulcetë, 218.
Faullourde, 197.
Faulsit (qu'il), 4i3.
Fault (il),xLViii.
Faulteuï, 809.
Faulx, 270, 3i2.
Faulx a mon esme (je) ,671.
Faulx bourg, 277.
Fauteuï, 309.
Fautuseté ,219.
Faueau ,211.
Fauourise (je), 546.
Fay, 97. — Conjugaison du verbe
faire, 97.
Fayn, 282.
Fayndre, 23.
Paysans, 420.
Faysaat, i55.
Faysante, i55.
Pays court (je le), 429.
Pays de leaue (je) , 524.
Pays de tel pain souppes (je) ,
710.
Fays du chiche (je) , 657.
Pays du grant (je) , 45o.
Pays du mignot (je) , ôSg.
Fays du muet (je), 588.
Pays propice (je), 54o.
Fays une frisque (je), 548.
Peactise, 219.
Peaul, 327.
Peaulté, 218.
Feble, 3i2.
Fecundilé, 255.
Feii, 287.
Fel,3ii.
Felonneux, 309.
Felonnie, 210.
Pemetoyre, 219.
Peminal, 829.
Féminin; raisons du genre fé-
minin, p. XXV, 66. — Termi-
naison du féminin dans les
adjectifs, 70. — Comment il
se forme dans les adjectifs,
292-296.
Femmelte, 68, 187.
Fendasse, 206,263.
Fendis (je me), 465.
Pendure, 206, 263.
Pener, 2 3o.
Feneur, 280.
Fenoil, 219.
Perdin, 218, 219.
Permable, 3o2.
Permaii, 2o5.
Fermouer, 2o5.
Perron, 2 35.
Ferruge, 235.
Peste (un, une) , 157.
Pestijer, 6.
Festiual, 3 12.
Pesliuité, 245.
Festoyer, 6.
Pestu ,211.
Pestye (je), 482.
Petart, 188, 24i.
Peterdise, 220.
Pettart, 271.
Peuaille, 220.
Peuillart, 280.
Peultre, 2 19.
Feusiere, 219.
Fiable, 827.
Fian, 21 i.
Fiance (je), 607.
Pianceailles, 278.
Fiant, 21 4.
Fie (je me) ; conjugaison de ce
verbe , 1 1 4.
Piens, 63o.
Fiente (je), 64i.
Fiere, 254. ->
Fiers, fîerse, 81 5.
Fiers (je), 728.
Filace, 277.
Fil darcal, 288.
Fileresse, 274.
Filetle, 220.
Fillace, 221.
Pillé, 49, 157.
PillioUe, 226.
Pilosomie, 220.
W
1104
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Filure, 280.
Finablenieiit, 808.
Fine (je), 533.
Fine (je me), 787.
Fine, 383.
Firraement, 57.
Flaccon, 220.
Flacquet, 255.
Flaiau, 2o3.
Flambe, 120.
Fiamescbe, ito.
Flamette, 171.
Flamme (je), 457.
Flanche, 220.
Flanet, 221.
Flaon ,321.
Flaston, 220.
Flaleur, 220.
Flauelle, 283.
Flaytrys (je), 542.
Fleal, 173.
Flebesse, 219, 287.
Flet, 281.
Fleume, 221.
Fleure (je), 698.
FleuremenI, 271.
Fleurissant, 63.
Fliuste dalemant, 278.
Flexis (je me) , 738.
Floc ,221.
Flocquon, 2 4o.
Flondre, 221.
Floque ,221.
Florissant, 57.
Floron, 221.
Flûte (je), 658. .
Fluue, 221.
Fluuiau, 202.
Foeille, 238.
Foeillet, 238.
Foirre, 176, 277.
Folage, 21 5.
Folteur, 221.
Fome, 262.
Fonde, 271.
Fondrier, 21 3.
Fons, 221.
Fourcclle, 2o5.
Forbannis (je), 65o.
Force (je), 760.
Forcené (je), 678.
Forcennerie, 24 1.
Forcepte (je) , 65o.
Forcettes, 261, 266.
Forciblement, 842.
Forclorre, 109.
Forcluse, 429.
Forcrie (je) , 65o.
Forest, 164.
Forffis, 53.
Formangeus (je) , 65o.
Forment, 799.
Formiliere, 2 54.
Formosilé, 218.
Formys, i64.
Forprens (je), 65o.
Forsenerie, 289.
Forsque, i46.
Fors que, 847.
Forlier, 487.
Fortresse (je), 557.
Fortuné, 42 1.
Foruoye (je), 468.
Foruoye (je me) , 557.
Fosselu, 320.
Fossetterie, 256.
Fosselteux, 321.
Fosseur, 2i4.
Fossoir, 278.
Fouble (je) , 691 .
Fouete (je), 706.
Fougiere, 219.
Foullonoe (je) , 755.
Foundriere, 260.
Fourbyschcr, 222.
Fourcbc, 307.
Fourcbeu, i5.
Fourme, 287.
Fourme (je me), 556.
Fournie (je) , 442.
Fourniture, 268.
Fournoise, 271.
Fourraige, 269.
Foyeur, 21 4.
Foylle, 285.
Foyilet, 266.
Foyng, 242.
Foynnes, 221.
Foysonne (je), 489.
Fraelle, 3 16.
Fraicli, 209.
Frailie, 807.
Frain, 456.
Francbaisier, 286.
Franc encens, 222.
Frangible, 3i3.
F'raygne (je) , 559.
Frect, 228.
Freme (je), 708.
Fremme (je) , 54 1-
Fremys (je ), 676.
Frenge, 228.
Freppier, 186.
Fresc, 296.
Frescheur, 207.
Fresleté, 222.
Fresseure, 267.
Fretillon, 282.
Freie, 277.
Friamment, 470.
Friandement, 470.
Friant, 809.
Frille (je) , 483.
Frilleux, 807.
Friilonne (je), 704.
Frilonne (je), 575.
Frinct, 188.
Frinctaige, 188.
Fringotte (je) , 558.
Fringue (je) , 558.
Fringuereau, 200, 225.
Fringuerie, 2 25.
Frisque, 86, 3i3.
Fritier, 228.
Friuolle, 286.
Frocq, 228.
Froissis ,201.
Froissure, 228.
Froit, 209, 3o8.
Fromaige dengelon, 289.
Fronde, 198.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE
Frote (je), 342.
Froysse (je) , 464.
Fructueuseté , 228.
Fruictage, 2 2 3.
Fruictifie (je), 449-
Frument, 208.
Frumentee, 2 23.
Frustralif, 3 10.
Fruyctier, 209, 2 23.
Frys (je), 558.
Fuaille, 444.
FueiHe,8.
Fueillée, 200, 24o.
Fueillu, 3oi.
Fueiliure, 820.
Fuier, 229.
Fuillart, 280.
Fumeuseté ,271.
Fumeux, 774.
Fumiere, 271.
Funde, 271.
Fundement, a 2 3.
Funeralle, 269.
Fureux, 3i3.
FuroUe, 228.
Furon, 457.
Fusiere, 200.
Fust, 266.
Fustailies, 248.
Fuy, 149.
Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de
ce verbe, 1 19.
Fuytif, 10, 3 12.
Fyeble, 3i2.
G; sa prononciation, 29.
Gaigne, des deux genres, 174 ,
224.
Gaignier, 266.
Gallant, 681.
Gaillart, 8.
GaiDiarde, 829.
Gajer, 1 1 .
Galëe, 63, 2o4.
Galier, 2 33.
Galifiire , i4 1 ■
Gaillarde, 32 1.
Gallicq, 3o3.
Gallon, 224.
Gambaulde, 224.
Gamboye, 283.
Gamme, 224.
Garante (je) ,771.
Garconet, 187.
Garde, 274.
Gardian, 235.
Gardianne, 290.
Garence (je), 616.
Gargoille, 224.
Garguillon, 288.
Gariolle (je), 48i.
Garis (je me) ,771.
Garnacbe, 2 2 3.
Garnement, 224.
Garnier, 280.
Garnissement , 224.
Garroier, 35 1.
Garrot, 259.
Gars, i55.
Garsche (je), 484.
Garson, 287.
Gart, 893.
Gason, 22,7.
GasouiMe (je), i56.
Gast, 54, 287.
Gasteau, 2 35.
Gattouille (je), 758.
Gauche, 271 , 290.
Gaucbeté, 238.
Gaudine, 290.
Gaudisseur, 268, 663.
Gauge, 224.
Gaugeur, 224.
Gaule, 3i3.
Gaulle, 24o.
Gaultiere, 260.
Gaune, 108.
Gauoir, 108.
Gauerdine, 228, 2 43.
Gauion, 282.
Gayne (je) , 569.
Gays, gayse, 3i3.
Ge pour je, 43.
PALSGRAVE. 1105
Gect, 281.
Géhenne (je) , 463.
Gehynne (je) , 463.
Geleux, 81 3.
Gemme, 258.
Genetoire, 242.
Geneure, 224.
Génial, 819.
Géniteur, 2 1 8.
Génitif. On supprime quelque-
fois le de en français, XL,
i4i.
Génitrice, 246.
Genoul, 180.
Genres; trois en français, mas-
culin, Jéminin et commun,
XXIV, i5g. — Deux en fran-
çais, masculin et Jéminin, 66.
— Incertain, 160. — Genres
dans les adjectifs, xxvit, 70.
— Dans les pronoms, xxix.
— Dans les substantifs, i53,
i63-i8o.
Gent; des deux genres, 162.
Gentian, 224.
Gentilesse, 224.
Genuflection, 236.
Germain, 201.
Germandre, 2 24.
Geron, 271.
Gersure, 2o5.
Gesante, 290.
Gesine, 610.
Get, 234.
Getz, 224.
Gentyl femme, 178, 190.
Geu, 394.
Geulle, 280, 455.
Giande, 290.
Gibbesiere, 267.
Gibbesierier, 257.
Gibissiere, 196.
Gietz, i83.
Gingle (je), 566.
GiroufQée, 225
Gis (je), 610.
Giste, 177.
189
1106
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Glanceur, î25.
Glanders, 287.
Glandres, i83.
Glenne (je), 568.
Glette, 233, 23i.
Gleu, i53.
Gleue, jSg.
Gliceau, 200.
Glince (je me), 721.
Glorieuseté, 2 25.
GloriGance^ 2 2 5.
Glorifijer, 6.
Glose (je), 568.
Gloteron, 202.
Gloutonie, 2 25.
GlouttOD, 225.
Gna , gne , gno ; leur prononcia-
tion, 8.
Gobe, 319.
Goblin, 23 1.
Godia , 309.
Godinet, 3i 2.
Gojon, 326.
Gomys (je), 478, 652.
Gont, 33o.
Gorgias, 247, 294, 307.
Gorgiasement, 844.
Gormant, 227.
Gorre, 2 23.
Gorrier, 3i4 , 329.
Gort, 244, 286.
Goublin, 248.
Goudale, 193.
Gouernail, 276.
Goujons, 220.
Gouoystre, gouistre, 287.
Gourdy, 429.
Gonrment, 225.
Goumault, 238.
Court, 377, 449.
Goust, 361.
Gouster, 279.
Goûte, 210.
Gouttier, 228.
GouuernaDce, 226.
Gouuernat, 226.
Gradale, 237.
Graffe (je), 574.
Grageur, 227,
Grajouer, 360.
Gramarien, 227.
Gramnient, 60.
Granadier, 2 56.
Granche, 197, 2o3.
Grandet, 73, 3o3.
Grandgore, 2 56.
Grans, xlviii.
Grant, 61.
Grant pièce, 853.
Grant pièce a, 802.
Grassie (je), 612.
Grat, gratte, 3 16.
Grateux, 3 16.
Gratiguer, 338.
Gregois, 389.
Gregoyr, 2 53.
Greigneur, 72.
Greille (il), 577.
Grenetier, 211.
Grenoille, 223.
Grésille (je), 746.
Gresiilon ,210.
Gresle, 172.
Gressé, 21 5.
Gressieur, 239.
Greuable, 3i4.
Greuance, 227.
Greuain, 3i4.
Greuayn, 334.
Greue, 267, 349.
Greues, 239.
Greuelure, ï4i.
Greuer, 386.
Greueux, 3i4.
Griache, 2 46.
Griasche, 329.
Griefz, i65.
Griesue, 237.
Grieux, 380.
Grimmeux, 3i4.
Grimneuseté, 228.
Grinche (je), 5oo.
Gringotte (je) , 482 , 77 1 .
Grinse (je), 569.
Gripe, 2o5.
Grippe (je), 485.
Grisellé, 3i4.
Griseté, 237.
Gronce (je), 27, 693.
Grondelle (je), 573.
Grondellcment, 4o3.
Grondis (je), 694.
Grongne (je), 674.
Grosset, 3o3.
Grossier, 2 44.
Grossye (je) , 535.
Groule (je), 693.
Groye (je me), 46i, 765.
Groygiie (je), 558.
Groyng, 238.
Gruge (je), 575.
Grusle (je) , 652.
Guailter, 10.
Guarenuier, 286.
Guaris (je me) ,771.
Guarraut, 10.
Guayct, 287.
Guayres, i44.
Gûe, 177.
Gué (la), 770.
Guecteurs, 275.
Guedde, x68.
Guencbys (je me), 70/1.
Guencis (je me), 706.
Guerdon, i65.
Guerdonne (je), 5i3.
Guerissement, 2 3o.
Guermente (je lue) , 453.
Guerpis (je), 477.
Guespe, 10, 387.
Guigueron, 226.
Guille, 289.
Guimple, 172.
Guinche, 278.
Guingne (je me), 706.
Guiserne, 2 2 5.
Gulosité, 2 2 5.
Guyndas, 289.
Guynde (je) , 782.
Guyngne (je me), 6i3.
POUR LA
H
H, aspiration , consonne, signe
orthographique , xxiil , i 7.
— Tableau de tous les mots
français commençant parune
h aspirée, 18.
Haa, 149,888.
Habandonée, 38o.
Habilite (je) , 53a.
Habilite (je me) , 55 1 .
Habilité, 228.
Habille du lyn (je), 582.
Habitacion, 399.
Habitacle, 216.
Habile a femme (je) ,491.
Habitue (je), 694.
Habundance, 128.
Habyl, 3o5.
Hacbet, 18, 229.
Hacque (je), 577.
Hacqnebutte, 366.
Hacquenée, 18.
Hadea, 888.
Ha ha, ilig.
Haile (je), 577.
Haiilion, 266.
Haitie,3i8.
Halberde, 32g.
Halcret, 25 1.
Halebarde, 18.
Halelter, 18.
Halion, 206.
Halle (je), 18, 677.
Hallette (je), 611.
HamacoD, 38.
Hamasson, 18.
Hameux, 18.
Hanap, 18, 54, 211.
Hanche (je), 568.
Hanetton, 18.
Hannys (je), 18, 643.
Hanse, 281.
Haotel, 275.
Haras, 275.
Haraude (je), 583.
Harcelle (je), 588.
GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE. 1107
Harceller, 18.
Hardillon, 18.
Harenc, 18, 280.
Harengiere, i8, 290.
Harengue, 18, 249.
Harias, 18.
Harie (je), 18, 545, 579.
Haro, 888.
Harol, 5oi.
Harper, 3o.
Harpeur, 229.
Harpoy, 18, 256.
Hasart, 18.
Hascerell, 229.
Hasche, 229.
Hasle, 272.
Haste, 218, 229.
Haslee, 274.
Haster, 18.
Hastereau, 18.
Hastif, 3 13.
Hastiuement, 836.
Hastiuité, 229.
Haterel, 18.
Hatifue, 10.
Hau, 149,888.
Hauberjon, 18.
Hauboys, 286.
Haue (je), 723.
Hauet, 227, 228.
Haulberjon, 11, 229.
Haulbert, 229.
Hault, i8.
Haulte heure, 653.
Haultesse, 61.
Haulteur, 18.
Hay, 149,888.
Haye (je), 582.
Hayneuseté, 249.
Hayoye, 1 1.
Haytie (je) , 568.
Haytyer, 18.
Hazardeur, 663.
Heaulme, 18.
Heaulme, 18.
Hebraicque , 3 1 1 .
Hebrieu, 216.
Hecq, 229.
Hee, 149, 888.
Heer, 5.
Helle, 289.
Hemee, 18.
Hemy, 888.
Henny, 149.
Hérault, 18.
Herbegerie, 255.
Herberge, 169, 229.
Herbergier, 18.
Herce, 18, 229.
Herce (je), 18,579, 593..
Hercelle (je), 679.
Hercié, 18.
Hercier, 18.
Herdre, 18.
Heremite , 23i.
Heretage, 8.
Hericon, 18.
Herigne, 274.
Heritique 23 1.
Heronceau, 187.
Herpe, 18.
Hers (je), 486.
Hestre, 18.
Heurcque, 233.
Heure, 46.
Heure (je), 61 5, 624.
Heuree, 278.
Heuse, 18.
Heuser, 18.
Hideur, 282.
Hideuseté, 281.
Hierre, 228.
Hobbyn, 18.
Hober, 18.
Hobreau, 18, 281.
Hobyn, 281.
Hoche, 3 2 4.
Hochette, 18, 2o5.
Hochqueteur, 196.
Hocquet, 291.
Hocqueton, 18.
HoUelte, 18, 271.
Home, 7.
Homonceau, 187.
iSg.
1108
TABLE
Homonymes qui ne se distin-
guent que par la place de
l'accent, 49. — Qui changent
de genre selon leur sens,
.57.
Honeste, /|.
Hongner, 1 8.
Honnesteté, 232.
Honnieur, 271.
Honnorér, 61.
Honnys (je), Sog.
Honourable, 78.
Honourant, 78.
Honter, 18.
Hontie (je), 619.
Hontoye (je) , 701.
Hony, 324.
Horiloge, 206.
Horilogier, 206.
Horribleté, 232.
Hors dordre, 467.
Hosche (je), 700, 745.
Hostagier, 282.
Hotte, i55, 279.
Hostelaige, 229.
Hostelerie, 260.
Hostesse, i55.
Houe (je), 10, 5i6.
Houet, 280.
Houische, 888.
Houller, 18.
Hours, 18.
Hourt, 18.
Hous, 18, 282.
Hoaseau, 18.
Housette, 18.
Houspailler, 18.
Houspaillier, 282.
Houspille (je), 745.
Housse (je), 700, 761.
Housser, 18.
Houssettes, 25 1.
Housseure, 18.
Houysche, 149.
Hoyer, 5 19.
Huan, 18.
Hucher, 18.
DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
m et ign; leur prononciation
devant a, e, 0, xtii.
lUa, nie, illo; leur prononcia-
tion, 8.
IHec endroyt, 828.
Illecques, 828.
Il mest force de , 880.
Il ne sen fault rien, 65 1.
Huchier, 18.
Hucque, 18.
Huée, 228.
Hueur, 281.
Huiboust, 18.
Huier, 18.
Uuiile, 249.
Huische (je), 478.
Humaige, 278.
Humain, 427.
Humblesse, 2 44-
Humee, 278.
Huppe (je), 18,566, 706.
Hurte (je), 18, 699.
Hurtebiller, 18.
Hurtelle (je), 760.
Husche, 179.
Huline (je) , 566.
Hutyn, 2 5o.
Hutyner, 18.
Huy, i48.
Huyct, 867.
Huys, 196.
Huysche (je) , 486.
Hydeusement, 836.
Hyerre, 18.
Hyf, 284.
Hyre, 18.
Hysse (je), SgS.
I
I; sa prononciation, 6, 55.
I et Y, figurative du thème de
la deuxiëme conjugaison du
verbe actif, xxxi. — Pro-
nonciation de l'i.mêmequand
il n'est pas écrit dans te mot,
7. — Distinction de 1 voyelle
et de i consonne , 10, 81. —
Différence de prononciation
entre 1 et y, 16.
Icy endroyt, 819.
Icy entour, 819.
Ignoramment, 798.
Illec, 828.
II fait a noter, 4i2-
Il y a de loignon, 595.
Imparfect, 828.
Irapartys (je), 622.
Impersonnel. Verbe imperson-
nel, XXX, 83, 129.' — Con-
jugaison du verbe 1/ adaient,
i3i.
Impetre (je), 538.
Impiteahle, 826.
Impréparation, 284.
Imprimeure , 258.
Impropere (je), 6o3.
Impugny, 828.
Impurité, 285.
Inamoure , 807.
Inamouré, 807.
Incerteinté, 285.
Incitatif, 821.
Incitation, 276.
Incite (je) , 587.
Inclinement, 284.
Iccogneu, 828.
Increpe (je), 456, 680.
Indentures, 2 34.
Indcur, 286.
Indifférant, 816.
Indigne (je), 449.
Indole , 62 , 289.
Infelicité, 284-
Infatué (je me), 553.
Inferme (je), 770.
Infertil, 3o5.
Infertille, 8o5.
Infertyl , 3 00.
Infeste (je) , 766.
Infinitif, 828.
Inflation, 200.
Influe (je me), 784.
Infortune (un), 178.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1109
Infiringe (je), 683.
Ingéniosité, 261 .
Inhayr, 1 2.
Inhibe (je), Sgi.
Inprennable, 3 16.
Inquietle (je) , 519.
Insaciabic, 63.
Insence (je), Sgi.
instaure (je), 109, 687.
Instigue (je) , 701.
Intellectif, 3o6.
Intellecture, 285.
Intencionei, 3 16.
Interdict, 211.
Interdisscment, 234.
Interjections, lig.
Interpos, 262 , 876.
Interruple (je), 692.
Intime (je), 64o.
Intitulation, 234.
Intitule (je), 538.
Intrinsique, 3 16.
Introduis (je), 467.
Introite, 217.
Inundation, 25o.
Inuader, 1 39.
Inualiys (je), 592.
Inuasible, 362.
Inuestigue (je), 37, 762.
Inuetere (je), 694.
Inuisibleté, 234.
louocque (je), 473.
Ire (je) , 43i.
Ireément, 838.
Ireux, 1 5, 3 16.
IrrisioD, 237.
Irrite (je) , 464.
Irrue (je me), 705.
Isnel, 294.
Issis (je), 5o3.
Itère (je),59i.
Ja, i46.
Jacincte, 233.
Jacq, Jacque, 383.
Jaet, 224.
Jaihant, 225.
Jambet, 283.
Jamboye(je), 672, 738.
Jamboye (je me), 589.
Jangle (je), 589.
Janglerie, 233.
Jangleur, 2 33.
Japeaux, 790.
Ja pieca, 809.
Jaquecueur, 233.
Jargonne (je), 48 1.
Jarretier, 224.
Ja soyt ce, i48.
Ja soyt ce que, 872.
Jaspre, 233.
Jaunastre , 3o6.
Jaunice, 233.
Jaunis (je me), 775.
Jaueleyne, 2 38.
Jaye, 248.
Je compère, 4oo.
Ject, 2o3.
Jecton, 209.
Je mesmes, 376.
Je me veulx prier, 64 i.
Jenneure, 235.
Jeuedy absolu, 266.
Jeueur, 54.
Jeusier, 225.
Jeussouer, 264
Jocque (je), 733, 736.
Joe de poisson, 2 2 5.
Joieuseté, 219.
Joinctys (je) , 592.
Joliveté, 235.
Jonche (je), 45o, 706.
Joncherie, 200.
Jomée, 235.
Jorroise, 2 32.
Joue de pas a pas (je) , 592.
Jouée, 199.
Joueur de souplesse, 283.
Jouge (je), 595.
Jougle (je), 595.
Joumarin, 220.
Jour de ma vie, 5 10.
Journée, 235.
Journel, 3o9.
Journoye (je), 593.
Jousier, 244.
Jouste,'3i8.
Jouste, jousteur, 235.
Jouxte, 38, 187, 794.
Jovien, 3 16.
Joynct, joyncture, 235.
Joyr, I 2.
Judicalion, 235.
Jueudy, 178.
Juing, 235.
Junonien, 3o6.
Jus, 825.
Jus et sus, 843.
Jusques a tant, jusques a ce,
i44.
Jusques cy, 6.
Juvenil, 33o.
K
K , souvent employé dans le
vieux romant, 32. — Rare-
ment employé dans la langue
françoise , xxiii. — Ne ter-
mine jamais un nom subs-
tantif singulier , XXVI; ni un
adjectif masculin singulier,
Xxvi. — Sa prononciation, 3i.
Kalende, 3i.
Kalendrier, 3 1 .
L; sa prononciation, 3:.
La , le , devant un mot qui
commence par une voyelle ,
45.
Laboriosité, 237.
Lacquet, 222.
Lacteux, 3 18.
Laderye, 274.
La Dieu mercy, 754.
Ladresse, 266.
La endroyt, 823.
La greignieure part, 860.
Laidengeux, 32 2.
Laideté, 222.
1110
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Laideure, 22:.
Lais, 2 38.
Laite, 274.
La malle bosse, 867.
Lame , 276.
Lance (je), 789.
Lancequenet, 237.
Langeur, 269.
Langore (je) , 6o3.
Langoure (je), ÂgS.
Languercuse, 169.
Lanifice, 290.
LaperiaS, 291.
Lapprcau, 260.
La rayson car, 865.
Larde (je) , 706.
Largesse, 287.
Laronceau, 187.
Larrecyn , i65.
Larronnesse, iS5.
Lanx>yt, 4oi.
Las, lig.
Lasche, 3i 2.
Lasdre, 237.
Lasdriere, 287.
Lasniere, 287, 280.
Lasy, 149.
Lasse (je), 699, 61 J.
Lasseresse, 236.
Latiesme, 172.
Laton, 287.
Latre (je ) , 443.
Latz, 199, 237.
Laureoie , 2 1 3.
LauemeDt, 5o2.
Layn, 324-
Layrra , 4o 1 .
Layt, 70.
Leans, 823.
Lecherie, 338.
Leciteté, 2 38.
Le cœur luy abhomine, 692.
Lectus, 2 38.
Ledenge (je), 680.
Legier, 317.
Lembic, i63, 238.
Len ou on, xxix, 77.
Leouceau, 68.
Leooesse, 289.
Leoparde, i55.
Le pas menu, 83o.
Les aulcuns, 36o.
Les jours noi pères, 612.
Les plusieurs, 366.
Lesse (je), 6o5.
Let, 33o.
Letanye, 238.
Letice, 289.
Leliere, 282.
Lettres; il y en a vingt-lrois en
français, xxiii.
Leueton, 291.
Leuriere, i55.
Leyrot, 21 4.
Lci, 818.
Liart, 288.
Liberaleté, 289. '
Libidinosité, 284.
Lice, 271.
Licitité, 287.
Lict, 197.
Lie (je me) , 683.
Liesne (je me), 436.
Lieue marque (je) , 709.
Lieuseté, 21 5.
Lieux, 3i 1.
Ligne (je), 61 1.
Limignon, 243, 272.
Limitte (je), 434.
Lineature, 269.
Linette, 2 38.
Lingiere, 266.
Lingnée, 336.
Lioiere, 231.
Lisarde, lizarde, 239.
Lisse, 271.
Lit de cbamp, 283.
Liticonteste (je), 683.
Liuerée, 2 4o.
Lobe (je), 446, 689.
Lobes, 64.
Loche (je) , 700.
Locquet, 287.
Locution, 274.
Loetic, 220.
Logitien, 240.
Loingtain, 57.
Loisibletë, 228.
Loissebietë, 288.
Longe temps, 4i8.
Longeur, 288, 270.
Longtemps a, 810.
Longuet, 249.
Loppine (je), 64o.
Loricarde (je), 61 3.
Loricart, 24 1.
Lormier, 242.
Lors quant, 818.
Los, 4o2.
Louche (une), 167.
Louchet, 249.
Loudier, 260.
Londiere, 21 5.
Louenge, 257.
Louier, 228.
Loule (je), 452.
Loupin, 267.
Loupue, i55.
Lourdault, 216.
Lourdesse, 277.
Lourt, 3o6.
Louue, 266.
Loygnet, 8o3.
Loyng, 109.
Loyngtain, 812.
Luberdine, 25o.
Lucque, 24i , 659.
Luicter, 28.
Luisance, 201.
Luissance, 267.
Luminure, 174.
Lunettier, 274.
Lus, 24i.
Luycte (je) , 785.
Luyte, 290.
Lyens, i48.
Lyette, 281.
LymoD ,271.
Lyonaesse, i55.
POUR LA
M
M; sa prononciation, xix, 22,
24, 32.
Mace, 206, 24 1.
Machecouile (je), 616.
Machouere, 20 4.
Macier, 269.
Macquereau, i55, 242.
Macquerellc, i55, 289.
Macule, 274.
Magicque, 24 1 .
MagniCcq, 78.
Magnifie (je), 6, 616.
Magnifijer, 6.
Maige, 287.
Maigreté, maigresse, 238.
Maille (je), 632.
Maillotte (je), 632, 744.
Maine guerre (je), 77».
Maioent, i85.
Maintenement, 24i.
Maintiengne, 8.
Mais (je ne puis mais) , XLii.
Maisgre, 263.
Maisne, sgi.
Maisrien , 227.
Maistre, xlviii.
Maistrise (je), 648.
Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76.
Mal a droyt, 835.
Maladuenant, 3^8.
Maladuenture , 245.
Maladaisé, 328.
Malan, 287.
Malandre, 242.
Malapert , 3 1 5.
Mal a poynt, 835.
Maldire, 109,
Maldisant ,217.
Malendre, 176.
Malengin, 210.
Maletot, 270.
Malette, 262 , 268.
Maleur, 166, 217.
Maleurette, 285.
Malforlune, 3 16.
GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
un
Maligue (je), 632.
Maliuoleuce, 217.
Malle, 3ii.
Malle heure, 62.
Mallement, i45, 798.
Malliet, 238.
Malotreu, 879.
Mal sainct Jeban ,218.
Malsiet (il), 637.
Malsoigneux, 3 19.
Maltalent, 217.
Maluré, 328.
Maluais, 309.
Maluatie, 270.
Maluays, 71.
Mamellette, 24o.
Manchet, 3»5.
Mancipe, 174, 269.
Mandeglaire, 176, 242.
Mandiance, 195, 197.
Mangent (il me), 722.
Mangoyre, 2 43.
Manifeste (je) , 632.
Manoyr, 398.
Manquet, 3i5.
Mantien, 267.
Marchage, 282.
Marchalcée, 2 43.
Marche (je), i-j'S.
Marche coulys, 257.
Marchepié, 222.
Marchié, 49.
Marchis (je) , 473.
Marchys (je), 682.
Marcque, 274.
Mardaille, 207.
Margeline, 2 43.
Marguy, 219.
Marichal, 283.
Maritain, 3o6.
Marie, 172, 243.
Marmixteux, 242.
Marmoset, 243.
Maronniere, 290.
Marpault, 262.
Marrastre, 246.
Marre, 276.
Marris, 164.
Marrisson , 2 1 4 •
Marsage, 282.
Martelas, 244.
Martelle (je), 452.
Martinet, 217.
Martire (je), 633.
Maruaillable, 329.
Maruaillant, 290.
Maruaille (je me), xxxv, 83
Maruailieux, 162.
Mascq, 282.
Masculin. Raisons du
masculin, xxiv, 66.
Masiere, 243.
Masle, 24i , 242.
Masrayne, 281.
Masson, 243.
Massonne (je), 607.
Masson nerye, 243.
Mast, 53.
Mastic, 243.
Mastin ,211.
Mat, 3 20.
Mathematicque , 20.
Matineux, 322.
Matire, 276.
Matrimoyue, 497.
Matteras, 198.
Mattes ,211.
Mauetle, 260.
Maufle, 23 1.
Maufle, 290.
Mauidict, 309.
Mauldis, 53.
Mauldission, i65.
Mauldisson, 211.
Maulgraneux, 817.
Maulgre , 274.
Maulgré mes dens, 842.
Maulplaisant, 3 10.
Mauluaiseté, 289.
Mauluis, 281.
Mausade, 328.
Mausoigneux, 822.
Mauuaysement, 84 1.
Mauue,, 268.
genre
1112
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
May (un), igS.
Mayn a mayn, 836.
Mayne (je), 466.
Mayne chère enragiée (je) ,
75o.
Mayniau, 273.
Maynie, i33.
Mayntenant mayntenant, 882.
MayDt homme, 860.
Mays, 85i.
Mays que , 885.
Mecredy, 280.
Medicinable , 3 18.
Medicine (je), 583.
Medicyne, 2M.
Meflaict, 2 45.
MefTais (je), 5î4.
Mehaigne (je), 617.
Mehaygnetë, 237.
Meisgre, 108.
Melancboiieui, 3 18.
Melcncolie, 2 44-
Melle. 280.
Mellé, i44.
Memore, 298.
Menasse (je), 755.
Menasses, 280.
Menchonges, 64.
Menchongier, 64.
Mencionne (je), 625.
Mendicant, 244.
Mené mal (je), 637.
Meneu, 296.
Mengeue (je], 54o.
Mengeus, mengeusse, 29.
Mengeut (il me), 333.
Menje (je), 10».
Menu menu, 84i.
Menuement, 833, 8ii.
Menuserie, 234.
Menuyse (je) , 476.
Menye, 2 44.
Mercerot, 253.
Merche (je), 633.
Mercie (je) , 754.
Mercrcdy de la cendre, 195.
Merde fin, 253.
Meregrant, 179.
Meretrice, 229.
Meritable, 3 18.
Meritrice, 4oi.
Merlus, 2 44.
Merque (je) , 633.
Mersouyn, 2 56.
Merueillable, 3 18.
Merys (je) , 5i3.
Mes , 344.
Mesaduient (il), 637.
Mesagrëe (je), 636.
Mesaise (je), 637.
Mescant, 396.
Meschance, 2 45.
Mesche, 272.
Mescheoys (je), 687.
Meschief, 245.
Meschiet (il) , 58o.
Meschine, 21 5.
Mcscompte (_ie), 5oo, 637.
Mescongnoys (je), 638.
Mesconseille (je), 637.
Mescontente (je), 5 18.
Mescordc (je) , 519.
Mescoute (je me), 638.
Mescreance, 2 45.
Mescroys (je), 687.
Mesdire, 109.
Mesdis (je) , 638.
Mcseau , 2 44.
Mesentens (je), 638.
Mesfaire, 109.
Mesgarde (je) , 638.
Mcsgouuerne (je), 637.
Meshuy, 16, i43.
Mesmes, il mesmes, 79.
Mesnagerie, 233.
Mesnagier, 2 33.
Mesnaige, 277.
Mesoffre (je) , 645.
Mespars (je), 5i 2.
Mespartys (je), 523.
Mespens (je), 638.
Mesple, 244.
Mesplier, 244.
Mesprens (je me) , 636.
Mesprison, i65, ^45.
Meterie, 213, 219.
Mets a chiefe (je), 469.
Mets en effect (je), 54i.
Mets en sauf (je) , 6o5.
Mets en termes (je) , 490.
Mets hors (je), 54 1-
Mets jus (je) ,601.
Mets longuement (je) , 427.
Mettier, 290.
Metz, Sg.
Metz a ravai (je), 470.
Metz suz (je luy) , 45o.
Meu,3i8.
Meue, 345.
Meuf, 246.
Meulle, 245.
Meulonne (je), 621.
Meurdre, 27 1.
Meure, 11.
Meureté, 2 44-
Meurier, 1 1.
Meuris (je), 691.
Meurray (je), 4oi.
Meurs (mœurs), 61. — Des
deux genres, 161.
Meurtressouere , 2 55.
Meuue (je) , 635.
Meylieur, 364.
Meynte, 2 2 4.
Mez, 64.
Michelle, i56.
Mieulx, i45.
Mieulz, 147.
Mignonncrie, 257.
Mignot, otte, 286.
Mignotise, 2 45.
Mignotte (je), 470.
Mignotterie, 212.
Miliaire, 245.
Milion, 245.
Minière, 226.
Ministration , 245.
Minques, 2 45.
Minue (je), 624.
Mirabolan, 245.
Mirouer, 225.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1113
Misté, 37.
Mistion, 87.
Mistionne (je), 634.
Milaigue, 220.
Mitigue (je), 689.
Mitiguer, Sdg.
Mixt, 243.
Mocquerie, 268.
Mocqueur, 268.
Modes. Il y en a six : Vindicatif,
VimpéraiiJ, V optatif o\i poten-
tiel, le sabjonctif, le condi-
tionnel, l'infinitif, xxii.
Moe, 2 46.
Moeau, 2g I.
Moette, 268.
Moille (je), 639.
Moillé, 329.
Meilleure, 288.
Moisture, 246.
Mol, 202.
Mol de ioraylle, 289.
Moleste, 227.
Molet, 318.
Molinet, 360.
Mom, 149.
Mommeur, 247.
Mon : cest mon, ce fait mon,
i46; — ascuauoir mon, i^g.
Monaye, 206.
Monayeur, 206.
Monition, 286.
Monnier, 75g.
Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'ac-
cent en français , 47-
Monslier, 2o5.
Monstrance, 267.
Monstre (une), 157; — unes
monstres, i83.
Monstrer, XLVili.
Montaignette , 282.
Montance, 278.
Montjoy, 327.
Montjoye, 218.
Mordacité, 262.
More, 247.
Moreue, 36S.
Morier, 347.
Moriginë, 32g.
Morseau, 2 46.
Mortasie (je), 64o.
Morigaige (je), 64o.
Mortpou, 252.
Morueuseté, 372.
Motif, motifue, 3 18.
Motion, 245.
Moton, 283.
Mouceau, 288.
Mouche (je), 5o5.
Mouchet, 247.
Mouchelte, 2 4o.
Mouchouer, 229.
Mouelle, 343, 265.
Moufle, 380.
Mouicture, 38.
Moulle, 346.
Mouls (je), 576.
Moult, i45, 3oo.
Moullitude, 246.
Mountarde, 247.
Mourine, 246, 264.
Mourre, 247.
Moune (je me) , 635.
Moyen. Verbes moyens , xxx ,
XXXIII , 83 , 1 11 ; — leur si-
gniGcation, leur circonlocu-
tion dans les temps prélërits ,
leur déclinaison personnelle, Nau, 267.
XXXIV. Naufrage (je), 426.
Murmuralion, 228.
Musangere, 281.
Musardie, 221, 243.
Muse (je), 642.
Musnier, 3 45.
Musqué, 177, 247.
Musquet, 289.
Musquin, 267.
Musse (je me), 616,
Mutilateur, 24i.
Mutille (je) ,617.
Mutine (je), 496.
Muy, 381, 460.
Mye, pour pas ou point, vieux
mot romant, xli. — N'est
plus d'un bon français, 1 10.
N
N; sa prononciation, xix, 32,
24, 33.
Nacion, 247.
Nacle, 243.
Naguayres, 807.
Naiscance, 198.
Na pas gramment, 856.
Naquair, 247.
Nasillation, 375.
Nasselle, 200.
Nassellette, 24 o.
Natier, 2 48.
Moyeul, 247, 291.
Moyile, 8.
Moy mesmes, 345.
Moyne, 282.
Moyson, 198, 270.
Muance , 2o4, 284.
Muce, 272.
Muce (je), 584.
Muche, 221.
Mue couleur (je
Mues, i85.
Muette, 21 4.
Multicolore, a42.
Mumme (je), 642.
Murmuratif, 819.
457.
Naufraige, 68.
Naure (je),784•
Nauiere, 267.
Nauigaige, 364, 880.
Navire, des deux genres ,161.
Nays (je) ; conjugaison du verbe
naître, i 27.
Nayntre ,316.
Ne aprës que ; plus que je ne dis,
XLiii, 147. — Ne, devant une
négation, je oe le verraj ja-
mais, XLIIl.
Néant plus, 85o.
Ne bien ne mal, 889.
Neement, 5.
i4o
1114
Ne fefoyejepointquesaigeîGSg.
Neffle, làg.
Mefllier, itig.
Ne fust cela, 880.
Ne mieulx ne pis, SSg.
Nenny, 1 à 6, 866.
Nenny non, 866.
Nessung, nessune, 83.
Ne tant ne quant, 5 10.
Neu , 206.
Nen, neue, 3ig.
Neu damours, 283.
Neudi, 2 5.
Neufiesme, 372.
Neueux, 317.
Nicement, 839.
Nicelë, 248,607.
Nicquet, 233.
Nieble, 245.
Niée, joi, 2o3.
Niepce, 2^7.
Niet, 270. ji
Nieux, 3o5.
Nigromancien, 248.
Nigromanlie, 5 48.
Nimphette, 2 4o.
Niuiau, 257.
Noiret , 325.
Noisif, 268.
Nombres , on pourrait en comp-
ter trois en français, xxvi. —
Deux nombres, le singulier
et le pluriel ,67. — Dans les
adjectifs, xxxiii. — Dans les
pronoms, xxix.
Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66.
Six accidents du nom, 66. —
Nom substantif, xxiT. — Noms
substantifs qui s'écrivent de
même, mais sont de genre dif-
férent, 1 57. — Formés d'ad-
jectifs, 1 89. — De verbes, 1 89.
Nonce (je), 708.
Nonchaillance, 247.
Non en da, 866.
Non pourtant, 879.
Notte, 248.
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Nt, terminaison de la troisième Oche, 2 48.
personne du pluriel dans les
verbes, xxxin.
Nourice, 2 48.
Nouueau, 212.
Nouueaulté, 248.
Nouuelleté, 248.
Noneau, 3i3.
Nouicerne, 248.
Noyf, i63.
Noynce, 236.
Noyrastre, 3o6.
Noyseux, 268, 3o6.
Nuisance, 246.
Nuissance, 227.
Nullefoys, i44.
Nulle riens, 85o.
Nulluy,82, 362.
Nupces, 201.
Nyes, 319.
0
O ; sa prononciation, 6, 55. —
Devant m ou n, sa prononcia-
tion, XVII. — Ne termine ja-
mais un nom substantif sin-
gulier, XXVI. — Ni un adjectif Oppresse, 249-
singulier masculin , xxvii. Oppresse (je), 48
Oche (je), 644.
Odoratif, 3o6.
œ, 10.
Œufes, 663.
OEuffre, 249.
Oeuue, 264.
Oeuure(je), 646, 784.
Offence, 249.
Offencion, 63, 249.
Offends (je), 645.
Offention, 21 4.
Offers(je), 645.
Offretoire, 174-
Oi; sa prononciation, xviii.
Ole (je), 722.
Oleur, 2 65.
Olipbant, 249.
Oncques jamays, 808.
Onques [ever) , i43.
0ns, terminaison ordinaire de
la première personne pluriel
dans les verbes, xxxiii.
Opaceté ,212.
Oportun, 3o5.
Oppose (je), 677.
647.
Obedicnt, 319.
Obfusque (je), 5 16.
Obhumbration, 239.
Oblittcre (je), 458.
Obliuieux, 3i3.
Obmets (je) , 608.
Obnubule (je), 5o6.
Obscurcer, 37.
Obscure (je), 436.
Obscuris (je), 5i3.
Obscurté, 63.
Obstant, 37.
Oblempere (je), 645.
Obumbration, 266,
Obumbre (je), 699.
Obuebys (je), 668.
Occulte (je), 584.
Occultation , 249.
Occupie (je), 645.
Opprime (je), 647.
Opprobrieuse , 348.
Optatif (mode), 84, 85.
Optatif, 329.
Graille, 4 60.
Ordoye (je), 549-
Ordre, septième accident des
adjectifs, 73. — Sixième ac-
cident des pronoms, 78.
Oreille (je), 579, 6o5.
Oreilliere ,216.
Orendroyt, 8o3.
Orengier, 249.
Ores, 62.
Orfeueric, 226.
Orgre, 2 5o.
Orgres, 538.
Orgueilleuseté, 259.
Oriere, 290.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1115
Ortiegriache, 179,
Ort, Sgi.
Ort , orde , 3 1 3.
Ortraict, 21 5.
Oruier, 27a.
Os (je), 335, 583.
Ossu , 3o6.
Ostade, 269.
Ostadine, 265.
Oste (je), 449.
Ostenter, 37.
Ostruce, 37.
Ostrnche, 2 5o.
Ostyi, 281.
Ot (eut), 64.
Ou , diphtboDgue ; sa pronon-
ciation, i5.
On (dans le), 67,63, 1 85, etc.
Oubliance, 322.
Ou chief, 820.
Oudeur, 249.
Oue, 800.
Ou endroyt, 886.
Ouert, 320.
Oultraige, 63.
Oultre, xLViii.
Oultrebort , 848.
Oultrecheuauche (je) , 65o.
Oultrecrier, 65o.
Oullrecuidance, 63.
Oultrecuider, 139.
Ouîtrecuyde, 3 19.
Oultrepasse (je), 54i.
Oultre plus, 877.
Oultrerysme (je), 65o.
Oultre sans, 874.
Oultretyre (je), 65o.
Ou mesmes temps, 809.
Ou monde, 820.
Oureiet, 287.
Oureieure, 23o, 287.
Ourllet, 23o.
Ourse, i55.
Ourtie, 19g.
Ourtie (je), 644.
Oustii, 2 5o.
Ou surplus, 878.
Ouueraige, 290.
Ouueriere, 290.
Ouuers (je) , 647.
Ouuragerie, 288.
Ouyen da, 866.
Ouyei, 545.
Ouyoye ,11.
Oy, diphthongue; sa pronon-
ciation, i3.
Oya, 149,888.
Oyel, 45, 201.
Oyliet, 224, 225.
Oyncture, 249.
Oyngs (je), 432.
Oysiau, 2 3o.
Oystre, 249.
Oysyau ,11.
Pallette, 2 36.
Palomme, 267.
Palu, i63.
Palustre, 202.
Pan, i55.
Pance, 201.
Pance (je), 652.
Panchc, 468.
Panesse, 253.
Panne, 25 1.
Pannesse, i55.
Pannettiere, 2 36.
Panniau, 266.
Pantier, 186.
Paonnet, 2 52.
Paour, i45.
Paoureux , 3 1 1 .
Papegault, 256.
Papelarde (je), 655.
Papephis, 24 1.
P; sa prononciation, 33. — Ne
termine jamais un nom ad- Paracheuer, 423.
jectif singulier masculin, Paraduenture, i46,84o.
XXVII, XXVIII.
Paces, i83, 261.
Pacience, 2 5o.
Pacient, 260.
Pacque (je), 65o.
Pacquet, 2 5o.
Pagee, 270.
Paillardif, 3o5.
Paillardyr, 570.
Paillardys (je), 669.
Pailliardiau , 232.
Pailliette, 273.
Paillietterie, 273.
Paillieur, 280.
Paire a paire, 833.
Pairrayn, i53.
Pais, 208.
Faisant, 233.
Palet, 263.
Palfrenier, 29 1 .
Palfronier, 232.
Palis, 25 1.
Palisseur, 25 1.
Palle, 171, 202.
Pal leteau ,201.
Paragon, 242.
Parascheuer, 352.
Parastre, 218.
Parauant, 803.
Parayde (je), 583.
Par ce poynt, 834.
Parcité, 220.
Parconniner, 2 52.
Parcroys (je), 5o4.
Par cy amont, 825.
Par cy aual, 825.
Par cy deuant, 808.
Pardicques, 63o.
Pardonalif, 3i3.
Pardonnance, 261.
Pardonnier, ïSi.
Pardoynt, 646.
Pardris, i64.
Pardu, 36o.
Pardurablement, 854-
Pare (je), 647, 662.
Parecien, 262.
Parement, 206.
Paremptoire, 244.
Par ens, 824.
1116
Par escot, 832.
Par especial, 818.
Par eur, 839.
Parfait. Verbe parfait, xxx.
Parfect, 3 20.
Parflni»(je), 492.
Parfont, 232 , Sog.
Parforce (je), 534, 652.
Parforme (je), 662.
Parfournis (je), 492.
Parfournys (je), 558, 652.
Pariforme, 3:7.
Paris. Prononciation de IV à
Paris, 34. — Supériorité du
dialecte de Paris sur tous les
autres, 34-35.
Parjurement, 38o.
Par la chair bieu, 866.
Par la mort bieu, 866.
Par le corps bieu, 866.
Parle menu, 84o.
Parmanie (je), 538.
Par mesiée, 839.
Par my, 817.
Parocbialle, 252.
ParoUe (je), 727.
Paroquel, 2 56.
Par poulcées, 833.
Parquet, 267.
Par rayson, 839.
Pars (je me), 5i2.
Parsil, 2 52.
Parsin, aSu.
Parsomner, 200.
Parsonnage, 2 55.
Parsonnier, 252.
Participes. Il y en a de deux
sortes , le participe présent ac-
tif, et le participe prétérit pdis-
sif ; tous deux avec genres et
nombres, xxxvii, i34'
Partie , elle s' en fut partie , 4 1 .
Parties du discours. Trois fois
trois, xiiv. — Variables et in-
variables, 65.
Partitifs. Noms partitifs, xxix,
359.
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Payngdrent (ils) ,
Payre (je), 484.
Payrie (je), 633.
Partue (je), SgS.
Parturbe (je), 653.
Parung tel si, 843.
Paruerse (je), 539.
Paruersement, 84o.
Par vostre congié, 834.
Pascient, 320.
Pasmoison, 273.
Pasques, i56.
Passeron, 278.
Passif. Verbe passif, xxx.xxxiii,
J24. — Conjugaison d'un
verbe passif, 126.
Paste, 49.
Pasté, 49.
Pasteux, 307.
Pastisaige, 252.
Pastisier, 252.
Pasture (je), 654.
Pasturiau, 2 53.
Pasturon, 252.
Pas ung nycquet , 85 1 .
Pat,63i.
Patelle (je), 484, 681.
Patenostre, i63.
Paternostres, 25 1.
Patessoucr, 2 54.
Paticier, 2 54.
Patinier, 252.
Patiue, 252.
Patois, 261.
Patoys, 257.
Paltyn , 271.
Patyse (je), 65&.
Paulme, 280.
Paulpiere, 239.
Paupier, 2 1 9.
Pause (je), 655.
Pautonnier, 226.
Pauais, 252.
Paueillon, 252.
Pauiment, 25i.
Pauorette, 187.
Paygns (je), 65i.
Payncte, 169.
Payndre, 23.
Payne, i58, 227.
397-
Peaultricr, 2 53.
Peautraylle, 188.
Pechié, 270.
Pecunial, 32o.
Pedisseque, 2o4.
Pel, i64.
Pelicon, 224.
Pelle (je), 457.
Pelle, 254.
Pellerin, 2 54.
Peilice, 25 1.
Pellier, 271.
Pellu, 3o2.
Pellure, 252.
Pelote, 280.
Peltier, 288.
Penance, 2 53.
Pence (je), 1 12.
Pencif, 3i8.
Pencifueté, 2 53.
Pencion, 253.
Pencionaire, 342.
Pené, 4oi.
Peneuse, 280.
Penibleté, 253.
Penitance, 591.
Penitancier, 253,
Pennet, 221 .
Pensement ,212.
Pensifuesse, 280.
Pentecoste, i56.
Peramour, 2 5 1 .
Perboulx (je), 652.
Perceuerance, 2 53.
Perclos (je), 448.
Perdurable, 3o8.
Peré, 49.
Peregrant, 227.
Perfect, 32o.
Perfyn, i64.
Perge (je), 779.
Perjure, 174.
Permanableté, 275.
Permy, 137.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE
Perpetulle (je), 758.
Perplexe, 21 4.
Perplexité (je), 467.
Perreucque, 309.
Pers, 3o6.
Pers (je), 606.
Persin, 253.
Personnel.Verbepersonnel.xxx,
83.
Personnes. Les noms substan-
tifs sont tous de la troisième
personne, xxvii, 68. — Dans
les pronoms, xxix.
Persorcille, 217.
Persouer, 2 5 2.
Perspectif, 3 20.
Perspicasité , 270.
Perturbe (je), 458.
Peruertys (je), 656.
Pescbe a verge (je), 43 1.
Peschement, 220.
Pescheur, 220.
Pesible, 320.
Pesibleté, 262.
Pesiere, 252, 275.
Pesie et mesie, 836.
P«stail, 2 53.
Peslille (je),65o.
Pelie (je me), 783.
Pétille (je), 761.
Pétille (je me), 764.
Petitoye, 224.
Pétrie (je), 602.
Peult (il), xLviii.
Peyne (je me) , 4oi.
Ph.Comment/)/i se prononce en
français, ig.
Pfaanlasie, 20.
Phantasticq , 32 0.
Phantosnie, 172.
Pliisonomie, 62, 2 54.
Phrenaisie, 222.
Plirenesie, 222.
Picq, 244 , 274.
Picque, 246.
Picque de lesieul (je) , 667.
Picqueteure, 2 56.
Picquotin, 2 44.
Picquotterie, 258.
Picquotteure, 256.
Pië, 49.
Pieca, 28, 802.
Pièce (je), 655.
Piedges (uogz), 482.
Piegne (je), 488.
Piegneresse, 48 1.
Piengne, 207.
Piengnier, 207.
Pignolle, 2 54.
Pigon, 254.
Pille, 254.
Pille des joncz (je), 657.
Pilleur, 254.
Pilleure, 254.
Pilleuse, 254.
Pilleuses, 471.
Pilot, 254.
Pinse (je), 657.
Pinsure, 198.
Pipe (je) , 658.
Pipeur, 197.
Piteable, 3 18.
Piteuseté, 2 54.
Pjacque (je), 607.
Placqueur, 212.
Plaige, 169, 223.
Plaigne, 2 55.
Plain, 307.
Plainct, 207.
Plaine lune, 223.
Plaingt, 246.
Plainte, 255.
Plait, 247.
Planche (je), 46o.
Planché, 49.
Planere, 2 23.
Planeur, 255.
Planier, 2 55.
Planiere, 2 23.
Planis (je), 659.
Plauisse (je), 659.
Planteureui, 3i4.
Planteyne, 2 55.
Planye (je), 669.
PALSGRAVE. 1117
Piastres, 2 63.
Piastre, 255.
Plastreur, plastrier, 2 55.
Plate, 245.
Platin, 2o3.
Platine, 252.
Platleur, 255.
Piatteure, 220.
Playngs (je) , 453.
Playt, 255.
Plede (je), 58o.
Pledge (je), 46 1, 660.
Pleige, 169, 200.
Plentureuseté, 255.
Plessie (je), 448.
Pleuuis (je), 628.
Plies, 473.
Plignon, 279.
Plinge (je), 523.
Plinget, 279.
Plionne (je) , 695, 786.
Ploianteur, 2 55.
Plombée, 226.
Plomme, 253.
Plomme (je) , 43i.
Plommée, 2 56.
Plommeur, 256.
Plotte, 196.
Plotlon, 200.
Pleurons ( nous ) , io4.
Plouuier, 2 56.
Ploy, 63.
Pluest, 385.
Plumacier, 260.
Plumart, 202.
Plumetle, 2 4o.
Plumeu, 3 12.
Plumeuseté ,221.
Plummart, 2 56.
Plummee, 317.
Plummeux, 3i 7.
Pluriel. Dans les noms substan-
tifs, 67,180. — Danslesnoms
adjectifs, 70, 296. — Noms
substantifs qui n'ont que If
pluriel, 182.
Plurier, pluriere, 3 2 1 .
1118
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Plus chier que, 883.
Plutonique, 3o6.
Poetical, 32 1.
Poictral, î5i.
Poictrel, j53.
PoiHe, XL, îo6.
Poillon, i4, 271.
Poikron,i63.
Poincte (je), 66î.
Poincture, 67.
Poings (je) , 666.
Poissonnette , s4o.
Poil, 326.
Poliayn, 207.
Polu, 309, 4oi.
Pomendier, 266.
Pomeu, 32 1.
Pommeau, 202.
Pomme dorenge , i^g.
Pomys, 257.
Pondère (je) , 54o.
Pondereux, 329.
Ponneu, 473.
Pons (je), 601.
Populosité, a55.
Porc espin, 266.
Porchier, 278.
Porchierie , 278.
Porcion, 256.
Poree, 290.
Porette, 2 56.
Porranl, 202.
Porret, 249.
Porte a terre (je) , 449.
Porte ens (je), 476.
Porte malice (je), 449.
Portenseigne , 276.
Portescuelle , 21 4.
Porte soyng (je) , 476.
Porteuolanl, 267.
Portraicture , 21 5.
Pose, i46.
Possette, 267.
Poîté, 257.
Posterne, i6i, 218.
Postille, 37.
Postpose (je), 608.
Pottin, 273.
Pou, 3l2.
Pouer, 347.
Pouffe (je), 669.
Pouille (je) , 6 1 5.
Poul, 180.
Poulaine, 267.
Poulce (un, une) , i58.
Poulcier, 220, sSg.
Poulciere, 259.
Pouldre, 2 16.
Poullaille, 257.
Pouilain, 209.
Poallane, 259.
Poullaylle, 470.
Pouluereux , 3 1 1 .
Pour autant que ,865.
Pourbondis (je) , 56i, 696.
Pourbondys (je) , 664.
Pour ce que, 865.
Pourchas, 269.
Pourchasse (je), 421,670.
Pourcif, 32 1.
Pour commencement, 885.
Poure, 1 1 .
Pouretë, 5o.
Pourgation, 259.
Pourgez, 166.
Pour huy mays, 855.
Pourjecte (je), 476.
Pour lamour que, 865.
Pourmayne (je), 60.I.
Pournulle riens, 865.
Pourparle (je), 5o8, 680.
Pourpens, 259.
Pourpense (je), 453.
Pourpos, 269.
Pourprise, 2o5, 23 1.
Pour quoy, 866.
Poursaulx (je) , 606.
Pourselayne, 259.
Pourtant que, 864.
Pourtente, 269.
Pour tout fin vray, 866.
Pourtraicte, 169.
Pourtrais (je), 526.
Pour ung beau néant, 865.
Pourueance , 257.
Pouruiance, 276.
Pouruoyance, 259.
Pousse (je), 458, 652.
Poussein, 2o4.
Pouste, 196.
Poutee, 236.
Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe
pouvoir, io5.
Pouuoire, 267.
Poux, 269.
Pouylle (je me), 525.
Poyement, 147-
PoyHe(un), i58.
Poylle (une), i58.
Poyllu, 3oi.
Poynson, i65, 199.
Poynté, 2 56.
Poyrette, 197.
Poyse (je) , 770.
Poix (un), i58.
Poix (une), i58.
Practique, 218.
Practique (je), 53o.
Praerie, 206.
Praierie, 244.
Praye, 257.
Precelle (je), 664.
Precbe. 266.
Precogite (je) , 755.
Prée, 159.
Preferre (je), 664-
Préfigure (je), 664.
Préfixe (je), 434, 647.
Preheminence, 2i3, 24 1.
Preignent, 97.
Premier, 794.
Premier que, 802.
Pren, 97.
Prennes, i46.
Prennez (vous), 94.
Prennons (nous), 94.
Prens a mary (je) , 778.
Prens castille (je), 544.
Prens cueur en pance (je), 748.
Prens de la (je me) , 656.
Prens la vue (je), 44 1.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRB: DE PALSGRAVE.
1119
Prens mon esme (je) , 442.
Prens noyse (je), 421.
Prens regard (je), 649.
Prenunciateresse , 189.
Preordonne (je) , 664.
Preparatiue, 268.
Prépositions, 187. — Leurs ac-
cidents, i38-i4i.
Presbitoire, 174.
Presbitoyre, 252.
Presseur, 268.
Pressouer, 268.
Prest, 62, 821.
Preste (je), 606.
Presteté, afii.
Prestres, 221.
Preslresse, 2 58.
Présume (je me), 665.
Presumptueux, 325.
Prétende (je), 665.
Preu, 284, 523.
Preud, XLViii.
Preude femme, 226.
Preudhomme, 226.
Preudhommie, 232.
Preuf , 258.
Preuue (je) , 4oi, 668.
Preux , preuse , 33o.
Preueance, 222.
Preuilege, 258.
Preuilege (je), 666.
Prieuré (une), 176.
Prieuresse, 258.
Prinierolle, 2 58.
Primier, 349.
Primicre, 160.
Primierement, 17.
Prin-, 274.
Pringalle, 217.
Prins. De prendre, xxxi, 87,
94-
Prioré, 258.
Pris, 224.
Prisonne (je), 663.
Priuat, 32».
PriuauUë, 218.
Priuaultez, 798.
Priue (je), 464.
Priueur, 279.
Priuosté, 235.
Proaieul, 227.
Procède (je) , 671.
Procure (je) , 667.
Prodicieux, 827.
Prodiguement, 861.
Proesme, 172.
Proesse, 259.
Profiindité, 218.
Progrede (je), 654.
Prolation, 286.
Prolongue (je) , 667.
Promaine (il se) , 844.
Promayne (je) , 770.
Promaytî (je), 592.
Promes (je), 660.
Prommais (je), 565.
Promouue (je), 667.
Pronoms. Trois sortes princi-
pales : primitifs, dérivatifs,
démonstratifs, xxix. — Trois
autres : relatifs, interrogatifs ,
numéraux , xxix. — Ont six
accidents : le genre, le nom-
bre, la personne, les cas, la
déclinaison et la composition,
XXIX. — Leur division, 74. —
Huit primitifs, 74, 88i-346.
— Douze dérivatifs, 7 4,34 6-
35o. — Troisinterrogatif8,74,
35o. — Deux relatifs, 76. —
Un démonstratif simple et six
composés, 75. — Partitifs et
distribulifs, 75. — Numéraux,
75, 867. — Accidents des pro-
noms, 76, 83.
Pronunciation , 286.
Prophecie, 259.
Prophesie, ao.
Propine (je), 629.
Proporcion, 259.
Propose (je), 484.
Propriaitaire , 2 5o.
Prore, 222.
Prose. Manière de lire la prose
française à haute voix, 56,
62.
Prospère (je), 555, 668.
Protcruité, 228.
Prothonotaire, 259.
Prouffit, ig5.
Prouende, 259.
Prouulgue (je) , 668.
Ps. Comment ps se prononce en
français ,21.
Psalme, 21.
Psaltere, 21.
Psaltier, 265.
Psealme, 172.
Publique, 3o8.
Publique (bien), 207.
Pucbe, 221.
Pugnition, 2 56.
Pugnii, 229.
Pùisne, 291.
Pulpitre, 269.
Punaisie, 276.
Punaysie, 482.
Punctuer, 661.
Purge (je) , 670.
Purifie (je), 484.
Pus (je), 786.
Putairie, 812.
Putayner, 670.
Putaynier, 282.
Puteau, 2o3.
Putelle, 287.
Putte, 160.
Puiz, 547.
Q
Q; comment il se prononce , 34-
Quacquet, 196.
Quacquette (je), 486.
Quadrant, 218.
Quaille, 259.
Quaillebolte (je) , 676.
Quanque, 364.
Quant de foys, i42.
Quant Dieu plaira, 6C0.
Quantesfoys, 800.
Quantesfoys que, 858.
1120
Qualités gens, 352.
Quant et quant, lii.
Quant onc, 8i4.
Quaresme, g, î38.
Quaresme pregnant, 267.
Quarreau, 3 a 3.
Quarriere, sôg.
Quarron, ï88.
Quarte, J57.
Quasi, 873.
Que (qui), 64.
Que grandes que petites, 646.
Quelconques au singulier, queli
conques au pluriel, 82, 298.
Quelcun, 82.
Queileconques, quellesconques,
82.
Quelqun, xxix.
Quenoille, 263.
Quere, 346.
Querelle ung action (je), 621.
Qneste (je), 446.
Questueux, 37, 3i3.
Queuue ,318.
Queuue, queuuette, 2 36.
Queux (une) , 166.
Queuercbief, 309.
Que uoulentiers que enuy»,
84o.
Qui (que), i85, Sgo.
Quiet, 3i3.
Quiers (je), 708.
Quieté, 276.
Quil (qui il), 883.
Quit, 3 s 3.
Quitance, 360.
Quite (je), 435.
Quitte (je me), 667.
Quocquetier, 333.
Quocqueu, 207.
Quocquille, 8, 266.
Quoquetiere, 290,
Quoqz, 2 5.
Quoye, 383.
Quoyeraent, 842.
Quoyn, 260.
Quoynier, 260.
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
R
R; sa prononciation, xu,
2 4, 34.
Raal, 363.
Rabatu, 3o6.
Rabbler, 36.
Rabetture, 260.
Rabille(je),435. 683.
Rabilleur, 2 1 5.
Racaille (je), 654.
Racbatte (je), 682.
Raconvoye (je) , 498.
Racquassure, 260.
Racquet, 260.
Racroupis (je me) , 705.
Radote (je me), 525.
Radresse (je), 628.
Raflarde (je), 639, 678.
Raffoilc (je), 778.
Ragrauante (je) , 65o.
Raigcs, 290.
Raillieux, 3o6.
Raince (je), 691.
Raine, 31.
Raise (que je), 397.
Ralias, 363.
Rallion, 301.
Ralongie (je) , 537.
Ralongis (je) , 537.
Rame (je), 666, 735.
Ramenteuoyr, 893.
Ramentus (je), SgC.
Raramc, 263.
Ramme (je), 678.
Ramollie (je), 439.
Ramon, >97.
Ramponne (je), 678.
Ramposne, 260.
Ranc, 194 , 260.
Rancune (je), 679.
RandoD , 385.
Rane, j.
Ranuere, 289.
Rap, 261.
Rapeissure, 252.
Rapineux, 3i4.
Rapteur, 261.
Rasibus, 669.
Rasibus la terre, 836.
Rasierse, 286.
Rasisse (que je), 397.
Rasouer, 261.
Rassis (je me), 698.
Rassiseté, 264.
Rataings (je), 649.
Rate, 266.
Râteaux, 257.
Ratecelle (je), 488.
Râtelle (je), 442.
Ratillier, 260.
Ratisse (je), 678.
Ratisseur, 1 15.
Ratissouer, 207.
Rattayns (je), 681.
Ratte, 339.
Rattelet, 290.
Raude (je), 670 , 689.
Raume, 221.
Raualle (je), 449.
Raualue (je) , 54o.
Rauance (je), 555.
Rauaulde (je) , 46 1, 655.
Rauele (je), 546.
Rauerdis (je), 474.
Rauerdis (je me) , 775.
Rauissâble, 323.
Rauissaige, 361.
Rauyn, 280.
Ray, 272.
Rayant, 32 3.
Raye (je), 477.
Rayere, 277.
Rayne, 261 .
Rayns, i83.
Rays (je), 662.
Rebauldis (je me) , 683.
Rebecq, 211.
Rebecquet, 220.
Rebellerie, 261.
Rebomdys (je), 680.
Rebout, 259.
Reboute (je) ,671.
Reboutement, 269.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1121
Rebras, i/i-;.
Rebrouce (je), 552.
Rebroucé, 337.
Recelée, 281.
Recept, 261.
Recepte, a6i.
Recepueur, 261.
Recercelle (je), 5o4, 760.
Rechief (de), i45.
Recbigae, 3 2 5.
Rechigne (je), 568.
Rechigne (je me), 778.
Rechignée, sdi.
Rechine (je), 643.
Rcciteur, 261.
Reclame (je), ^■J3.
Reclayme (je), 681.
Rcclice, 289.
Recognoissance, 286.
Recomfort, 272.
RecommeodatioD, 219.
Reconciie (je), 619.
Recongnoys (je), i-]lt.
Recontinue (je), 496.
Rcconuoyer, 6o5.
Recordation, 262.
Recort, 261.
Recouppe (je), 5o5.
Recouuerance , 261.
Recouuers (je), 562.
Recoyse (je), 589.
Rccrastiner, 87.
Recreance, 263.
Recréant, 768.
Recroys (je), 556.
Recueil, 889.
Recueilt, 894.
Redargue (je), 4 1 5, 680.
Redicte, 2i3, 334.
Rédige (je), 683.
Redimc (je) , 682.
Redis (je) , 56o.
Redolent, 833.
Redonde (je), 577, 682.
Rcdonde(je me) , 778.
Redouble (je), 683.
Redoubléenicnt, 885.
RedoubtaLle , 3 1 1 .
Reraytie(je), 682.
Refectionue (je), 682.
Refectoyr, 222.
Refelle(je), 683.
Reflagre (je), 722.
ReQamboye (je), 55 1.
Reflecte (je), 683.
Refleetion, 261.
Reflotte (je), 53 1.
Refouleure, 2o4.
Refoulle (je), 56o.
Refraigne (je) , 559.
Refraygnaige, 261.
Refraynt, 261.
Refrayloir, 222.
Rcfrenir, 682.
Refreschys (je), 682.
Refroidure, 209.
Refroigneure, 24 1.
Refulge (je), 708.
Regalitë, 278.
Regarde par dessus (je), 648.
Regibemenl, 289.
Reginal, 821.
Registre (je), 683.
Regnardie, 310.
Regnart, 310.
Regnateresse , 290.
Regnateur, 361.
Regnette, 2 4o.
Regnie (je), 686.
Regracie (je), 567.
Regrete (je me), 626.
Regreleur, 31 5.
Reguerdonne (je), 690.
Reigle, 364.
Rejecte (je), 688.
Reiaisse (je), 638, 684.
Relaueur, 387.
Relieuement, 268.
Relinquis (je) , 556.
Relucence, 267.
Remanant, 262.
Rcmanoyr, 89J.
Rcmayne (je), 684.
Remembre (je), 474.
Remembrauncc , 362.
Remercys, 280.
Remire (je), 447.
Remire (je me) , 447.
Remord, remorde, 3i4-
Remorde (je), 442. "
Remors (je), 685.
Remort, 228.
Remotion, 262.
Remouuement, 290.
Remouuer, 55 1.
Renchiere, i65.
Renchiere (je me) , 77!.
Reneuer, 685.
Renfroigne, 24 1.
Reng, 260.
Rengoiserie, 2o4.
Rengorge (je), 55o.
Renoiant, 81 2.
Renomme (je) , 780.
Renoye (je), 556.
Rentreture, 200.
Renuerce (je) , 65o.
Repaire (je), 583.
Repais (je), 443.
Repast, 244.
Repaye (je), 686.
Repayse (je) , 589.
Rcpel, 262.
Repent (il me), 557.
Repentence, 262.
Repentin, 824-
Repeue, 196.
Reposte (je) ,711.
Repostaille, 280.
Reproiicliable, 822.
Reprouche, 62 , 261.
Reprouche (je), 4i5.
Reproué, 822.
Répugne (je), 687.
Repulce, 359.
Repuise (je), 671.
Repulsé, 821.
Requereur, 218.
Requeste, 54.
Requireur, 263.
Requoy, 268.
i4i
1122
TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Requoy (à) , iag.
Res a res, 835.
Res a res le bort, 834.
Rescliigne (je), 6i4.
Rescoace (je), 584.
Rescons (je), 584.
Rescoue (je), 688.
Rescoas (je) , 687.
Rescousse, 261.
Rescoux, 3ii.
Resce, aSg.
Reseiclie (je me), 774.
Resemblable, 317.
Resemble (je) , 4»7.
Resent, 3ig.
Resistence, 3]4, 6a8.
Resjoyr, u.
Resne, 360.
Résolue (je) , 688.
Resonnableté , 16t.
Resort, 36, 262.
Respandeur, î66.
Respit, 23.
Respite (je), 678.
Resplens (je) , 703.
Responce, 194.
Respondant, 278.
Responde, 337.
Responsir, 3o5.
Ressigner, 286.
Ressoigoe (je), 476.
Ressonne (je), &88.
Ressers (je) , 688.
Restarderie, 268.
Reste, 261.
Restif, 3ii.
Résume (je), 689.
ResuscitatioD ,21a.
Resue (je), 678.
Resueil, 287.
Resuerie, 291.
Retardis (je me) , 777.
Retenance , 23i.
Retours, 283.
Retors (je), 764.
Retortille (je), 760, 782.
Relraict, 268.
Retrais (je), 453.
Retributeur, 262.
Retz, 167, 202.
Reuencbe (je me), 44o, 689.
Reuenue (je), 528.
Reuenues, 210.
Reueration, 2 32.
Reuerdoyer, 77''i.
Reuerende (je), 690.
Reuerendis (je), 690.
Reuerse (je), 690.
Reiiestoir, 384.
Reuigore (je), 417, 007.
Reuileraent, 260.
Reuire (je) , 759.
Reuiue (je) , 307.
Rouocquc (je), 474.
Reuoluc (je), 477.
Rbiotte, 263.
Riagal, 261.
Ribaudaille, 8.
Ribauldaillc, 68.
Ribauldeau ,371.
Ribault,68.
Ricaldcs, 209.
Ridées, 692.
Riens, 71, i44.
Riens fors tant , 85 1 .
Riens qui soyt, 85 1.
Rifflanles, 788.
Riffle (jc),5oo.
RilHeur, 227.
Rigeur, 277.
Righeur, 263.
Rigle (je), 695.
Riglet, 2 56.
Rigolle (je me) , 817.
Rigoreux, 3 12.
Rigoulaige, 277.
Rigouraige, 277.
Rime, 263, 272.
Rioteux, 32 3.
Riotte (je), 720.
Risnie, 263.
Risme (je) , 69».
Riue en aigneaux (je), 632.
Riuierelte, 24o.
Robbe , .\L.
Roberie, 203.
Rochiers, 63.
Rocquet, 274.
Rocquette, 263.
Rodelle, 264.
Roelle, 264.
Roialme, 286.
Roid, 33 3.
Roigne, 265.
Roigneure, 266.
Roigneuseté, 265.
Roigneux, 323.
Roisine, 264.
RoUe, 171, 263, 268.
Rolle (je), 693.
Romant, 21 3.
Romfle (je), 694.
Romlleure, 264.
Rommario, 264.
Rommenye, 264.
Rompera (il), xLi.
Rondelle, 264.
Rondesse, 264-
Rendis (je) , 777.
Rongeur dor, 206.
Rengeure, 198.
Rongne, 463.
Rongnieure, 267.
Rongyr, 788.
Ronnelle, 2 2 5.
Rosaicque, 823.
Rosette, 198.
Rosne, i56.
Rosticeur, 208.
Roucyn, 282.
Rouille (je), 662.
Roul(!t, 263 , 277.
Reulliz, 282.
Reuseau, 261.
Rousee, 218.
Rousette, 2 33.
Roussine (je), 745.
Routte, 264.
Routte (je) , 447.
Routtement, 199.
Rouuayson, 211.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE
Royaulnie, 173.
Royere, 222.
Royne, xxv. — Prononcez reyne,
i4.
Royngneuii, 465.
Roysin, i54.
Ruant, 275.
Riibant, idi.
Rubifie (je) ,696.
Rubricbe, 263.
Rudeur, 264.
Rue en bas (je), 64g.
Ruejus(jc), 477.
Ruelletle, 24o.
Ruisselet, 24o.
Rus, 271.
Ruse (je me) , 5oo.
Ruslerie, 4o3.
Rustric (je), 4o3.
Rutile (je), 703.
Rymoye (je), 691.
S; sa prononciation, 24, 36. —
Comme terminaison du plu-
riel , XXVI , xxviii. — Comme
figurative des verbes de la
troisième conjugaison, xxxi.
— Comme terminaison de la
seconde personne singulier Sasse, 307.
dans les verbes, ,\xxiii. Sassé, 307.
Sables, 264.
Saigefol, 2 t4.
Saigement, i45.
Saincleté, 232.
Saincturc a ecourser, 280.
Saisis (je), 675.
Saisonnez, 772.
Sajctte, 195.
Salcre (je), 584, 690.
Salle (je) , 663.
Salière (je), 690.
Sallette, 252.
Sally , 3o5.
Salouer, 257.
Saluable, 323.
Saluation, 265.
Salva (il se), 161.
Saluegarde, 159.
Sammedy, 265.
Sancté, 232.
Sanglout, 272, 291.
Sangloutement, 272.
Sanguineur, 205.
Sang mesié, 829.
Sans plus, 872.
Sansue, 232.
Sans sy, 594.
Saoulle (je), 535.
Sarazinesme, 23 1.
Sarbatane, 283.
Sace (je), 706.
Sache (je) , 700.
Sacieté, 223.
.Sacquement, 364-
Saci, 2 5.
Sadcment, 843.
Saffre, 286, 3o8.
SalTronneux, 323.
Safre, 176.
Sagitlation, 267.
Saicfaant, i35.
Saicbe, 268.
Saicbe (je) , 462, 563.
Saige, 76.
Saige cocque, 357.
Satlielile, 265.
SatisGe (je), 698.
Saucier, 784.
Saulce, 265.
Saulcier, 265.
Saulge, 264.
Saulmeure, 201
Saulmon, 222.
Sauls (je), 492,
Saulture, 291.
Saultz, 2 5.
Saulue (je) , 698.
Saulueconduyt, 179.
Saulueur, 265.
Sautellc (je), 587, 719.
Sautreau, 227.
265.
606.
PALSGRAVE. 1123
Sauuaigeté, 289.
Sauuance, 265.
Sauagine, 255.
Saueté, 2 65.
Saiiine, 265.
Sayette, 202.
Sayne, i56.
Se, comment il se prononce
dans scavoir, 22.
Scandeleux,"323.
Scavance, 236.
Scay (je) , 474.
Scileuce, 168.
Scopuleux, 32 2.
Scoulpture, 23.
Se, conjonction devant un mot
qui commence par une
voyelle, 45.
Seanteté, 269.
Sechesse , 2 1 5.
Secheur, 269.
Secource (je) , 661 .
Secretie, 268.
Secz, 39.
Segret, 268.
Segrelte, 202, 268.
Seiche (je) , 628.
Seicheur, 484.
Seigne (je) , 444.
Seignée, 239.
Seigneuriaige, 235.
Seigneurieux , 317.
Seignicurys (je), 695.
Seignorieuseté, 2 4o.
Sejourneur, 272.
Selle (je) , 708.
Selle a ribauldes, 211.
Sellier, 205.
Semblableté, 239.
Semblance, 239.
Semé, 265.
Scmitiere, 2o5.
Semons, 433.
Semons (je), 419, 454.
Sendal, 2o3.
Sene, 323.
Senestre (au), i44.
i/ji.
1124
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
Seoglante (je), 729.
Sengie, 270.
Sengloutte (je), 724-
Senil, 3o5.
Sente, ig8.
Sentement, 219.
Sentencie (je), SgS.
Sentu, 670.
Seoyr, 109.
Sep, 275.
Separaison, i65, 196.
Septier, 260.
Septre, 269.
Sépulcral , 3o6.
Sépulture (je), 45».
Serain, 307.
Serancq, iSi.
Serant, 23 1.
Serayne, 2 44-
Serche (je) , 537.
Sercheur, 269.
Serieuselé, 269.
Serment, 211.
Sermente (je me), 745.
Sermcnte (je) , 746.
Sermonne (je) , 702.
Serot, 242.
Serpente (une), i55.
Serpilon, 287.
Serre, 265.
Sers du tasteur (je), 716.
Serurgien , 2 38.
Serue (une), i55.
Seruiabletë, 269.
Sery, 307.
Seuls (je), I won(, xxxvi. —
Conjugaison de ce verbe,
io3.
Seur, 270.
Seurcot, 286.
Seure (je), 620.
Seurlimé, 261.
Seuroorge, 201.
Seurs, 62.
Seurté, i85, 269.
Sellerie, 26g.
Sexfier, 244-
Seyn, 269.
Si, si fait si, i46.
Si a escient, 842.
Si aynsi soit que, 879.
Siceaux, 266.
Si comme, 83 1, 873.
Sidère, 175.
Sie, 22g.
Sie(je),698.
Sieur, 262.
Sieure dais, 265.
Sieute, 278.
Signacle, 281.
Signeau, 224.
Signifiance, 270.
Si! ny »oyl, 876'.
Si mayt Dieu, 866.
Siminiau, 270.
Simoniacq, 270.
Simplesse, 270.
Sinelle, 23o.
Sinestre, 1 Sg, 817.
Singalle, 2 25.
Single (je), 696.
Singularise (je), 713.
Singulier (nombre), (17.
Sinue (je), 607.
Sion, i65.
Si petit que non , 85o.
Si que, 885.
Siseau, 2o4.
Siseletz, 182.
Si très, 453.
Si trestant,467.
Si très au vif, 84 2.
Si Iresfort, 483.
Sobersault, 272.
Sobresse, 272.
Sobretë, 272
Socourans, 61.
Soing, 2o3.
Solace, 272.
Solail, 246.
Solas, 272.
Solayl, 272.
Solempnellement, 8o3.
Solenipnise (je) , 72 't.
Solempnité, 271.
Solier, 272.
Sotie, 272.
Sonibresault, 179.
Sombreuseté, 24 1.
Sombreui, 817.
Sommage, 2 48.
Sommaige, 282.
Somme (je) , 725.
Sommeilleux, 824.
Somme], 271.
Sommier, 272.
Somneil, 271.
Songe (je), 728.
Songeart, 216.
Sonne a bransle (je) , 6g 1
Sonoreux, 817.
Sophisterie , 272.
Sorcerie, 272.
Sorcerye, 289.
Sorrel, 272.
Sorte (un), i58.
Sortis (je), 477.
Sortisement, 291.
Sorlissans, 43o.
Sortys (je), 633.
Sotoual, 269.
Sottie ,221.
Soublage (je) , 53i.
Soubstrayre, 26.
Soubtiens (je), 769.
Soubtil , 3 1 2 .
Soubtillitë, 271.
Soubtiue (je) , 597.
Soubz, 2 5.
Soubi brun, 807.
Soubzdoyen, 278.
Soubzris (je me), 722.
Soubzterraine, 828.
Soucye, 226.
Soudeur, 278.
Souef, 824.
Souffers (je), 554-
Souffrettë, 247.
Soufisant, 826.
Soufraité, 247.
Souilliart, 271.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
125
Souillon, 2 1 4.
Soulace (je), 490.
Souldain, 2 3.
Soulde, 278.
Souldoier, 278.
Souldure, 208.
Souidî, 266.
Seuls (je), 438.
Souple (je) , 353.
Sourcille (je me) , 699.
Sourdesse ,212.
Soure (je) , 588.
Souré, 261.
Souris, 201.
Sours (je), 692.
Soarsault, 278.
Sousbasse, 122.
Sousie, 243.
Souspescionne (je) , 638.
Souspir, 270.
Soustiens (je), âi5.
Soutif, 324.
Souuentes fois, i44.
Souuentes foys, 858.
Souueraigne , 33 1 .
Souuerainté, 278.
Souuiegne vous, 534.
Souyilart, 434.
Souerain, 807.
Souerayn liège, 288.
Spaciositë, 287, 278.
Sparme, 172.
.Spécieux, 3 12.
Specifijer, 6.
Speciosité, 63, 198.
Spécule (je) , 589.
Spiquenardc, 274.
Spiritual, 3i4.
Splendeur, 22.
Sponde, 197.
StacioD, 262.
Stellifie (je), 714.
Stoiidité, 221.
Stomachation , 2o4, 228.
Strayne, j4o.
Strideur, 22, 278.
Studiosité, 24g.
Suade (je) , 587.
Suasion, 284.
Subdiacre, 278.
Subject, 826.
Subjecte (je), 442.
Subjugation, 278.
Sublim, 3i5.
Substancieux , 81 3.
Substentacle , 87, 280.
Substrays (je), 53 1.
Subtille (je me), 491.
Snbtillité, 21 5.
Subuercion, 282.
Subuertion , 2 1 4.
Subuerlis (je), 649.
Succe (je), 742.
Succint, 828.
Suce (je) , 728.
Sueuf, 826.
Snffert, 60.
Suiflet, 199.
Suffocquer, 465.
SulTragan, 278.
Suffrance, 278.
Suffreteux, 819.
Suis (je) , conjugaison du verbe
être, 1 25.
Suis bien de (je), 426.
Suis désaltéré (je) , 58o.
Suis mal de (je), 438.
Suis suffisant (je) , 421.
Suis vayn (je), 543.
Sujecte (je), 467.
Sulplire, 176.
Sumiterre, 278.
Summation, 286.
Summitë, 280.
Sumptueux, 28, 3o8.
Sumtuosité, 278.
Superaltare, 494.
Superfice, 2 5o.
Superficialité , 278.
Superbabundamment, 852.
Suppedite (je), 757.
Supportation , 285.
Supporte (je) , 65o.
Supprime (je) , 598.
Suracliapte (je), 647.
Surcoucbe (je), 648.
Surcroys (je), 588.
Surcuyde (je me), 654.
Sur entre, 795.
Surfays (je) , 748.
Surfons (je), 662.
Surgerie, 278.
Surglicc (je), 649.
Surhabunder, 19.
Surlaboure (je me), 648.
Surmonte (je), 54 1.
Suroreille (je), 694.
Surot, 274.
Surpence (jeme), 755.
Surponse (jeme), 453.
Surquanie, 288, 285.
Surquayne , 2 8 r .
Surre, 820.
Surrends (je), 567.
Surrens (je), 452.
Surreste (je), 655.
Surreste (je me) , 689.
Sursault, i38.
Surseme (je), 741 .
Sur toute riens, 836.
Surunde (je), 577.
Suruenue, 211, 278.
Suruoys (je) , 648.
Sus, 216, 794, 797.
Suspecon, 28, 245.
Suspecion, 278.
Suspeconeux, 826.
Suspecticn, 2i5, 884.
Suspense (je) , 744.
Suspicieux, 826
Suyerie, 278.
Suyeux, 825.
Suyez, 752.
Sydere, 275.
Sygoygne, 277.
Syment, 270.
Synnelle, 280.
T; sa prononciation, 87.
Tableau auxeschecî, 2o4.
1126 TABLE
Tahour, 279.
Taboure (je), 659.
Tabourin, 279.
Tabourine (je) ,746.
Taiclie (je), 569.
Taillée, 579.
Taincture, 21 3.
Tainclurier, 11 3, sSS.
Taings(je), 5i5.
Taisniere, 208.
Talpe, ï4().
Tandis que, 856.
Tanne (je me) , 778.
Tanny, 2.
Tanny garensé, 21 3.
Tant que, 856.
Tant seullement, 847.
Tanurc, 210.
Tapis (je). 499.
Tappis, 279.
Tapynet, 276.
Tardifueté, 271.
Targe, 279.
Targe (je), 6iï.
Targue, 279.
Tarrys (je). 529.
Tart, i43.
Tartaricque, 3i5.
Tastement ,219.
Tatin, 270.
Tauldis, 25 1.
Tauli, 279.
Tauje (je) , 710.
Tayche, 208.
Taye, 200.
taye (un), i58.
Taylies, ^S^.
Tays (je me) , 087.
Tect, 23 1.
Tecteur, 226.
Teignon, 265.
Tcmperise (je me), 639.
Tcmperure, 279.
Temple (une), 1 58.
Templete, 279.
Temprif, 3o6, 327.
Temps. Dans les verbes il y en
DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
a si.x : le présent, le parfait ,
le futur, et les trois divi-
sions du parfait, l'imparfait,
l'indéfini, le plus que par-
fait, xxxii. — Formation des
temps, xxxiî.
Temptation, 279.
Temptatoire, 279.
Tence (je), 463.
Tencercsse, 68, i54.
Tenceric, 200.
Tenceur, 68, i54.
Tenchc, 279.
Tencon, 28, 200.
Tend, 280.
Tende, 280.
Tendron, 228.
Tenement, 4.
Tenne (il me), 4 1 4, SgS.
Tenneure. 280.
Tenue, 280.
Terciennes, 280.
Teriloire, 208.
Ttrrae (je), 707.
Terminance, 21 3, 220.
Terrienne, 63.
Terrification ,219.
Terris (je me) , 781.
Terroucr, S72.
Terslet, 279.
Tesmoignage, 261.
Tesmoigne (je), 45 1.
Teste, 54.
Teste (un), i58.
Testiere, 2 3o.
Testifuenient, 836.
Teslu, 307.
Testyf, 777.
Teurs (je) , 785.
Th; comment (A se prononce en
français, 19.
Théorique, 274.
Thesme, 281.
Thoreau, 20, i55.
Throsne, 67.
Thyeme ,173.
Thyme, 281.
Tiens en aguayt (je me) , 4 i 1
Tiens fort (je me), 449.
Tiens playt (je), 587.
Tiercellet, 280.
Tieule, 281.
Tieulle, 281.
Tieulx, 82.
Tiffe (je), 758.
Tigncuj, 265.
Tiliac, 229.
Tiltre, 23.
Tintyn, 281.
Tirant, 281.
Tire, 382.
Tire auant (je), 654.
Tirouer, 24o.
Tisanne, 281.
Tissulier, 209.
Toille,8.
Tôles (je), 747.
Tollere (je), 534.
Tollyu, 759,
Tonliu, 281.
Tonnelet, 187.
Tonnement, 280.
Tonnoyrre, 175.
Tonse (que je), 397.
Tonsë (j'ay), 645.
Toppée, 2o3.
Tor, 202.
Torche (je) , 662.
Torconnier, 218.
Toreau , 20.
Tormenle, 63.
Tormentée, 5.
Torneur, 284.
Torterelle, 281.
Torteu, i5.
Tortemoue, 290.
Tortfait, 291 .
Tost, 812.
Toste (je), 760.
Testée, 282.
Touaille, 1176.
Touaylle, 282.
Touche, 282.
Touche la (je) , 789.
POUR F.A GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
1127
Toult, 25.
Toupin, 282.
Touque, 202.
Tourbiginaulx, 290.
Tourmentine, 28/1.
Tournay, 282.
Tournement, 282.
Tournettes, i84.
Tournoire, 267.
Tourquois, 282.
Tout, 872.
Tout a deliure, Sjg.
Tout ades , 808.
Tout adei, 81 4.
Tout a force, 81g.
Tout a heurt, 829.
Tout asteure, 877.
Tout a tart, 8o3.
Tout aynsi que, 877.
Tout defaayt, 83o.
Tout dune tire , 83o.
Tout dung tenant, 87J.
Toute jour, 298.
Tout en apert, 83o.
Toute riens, 298,847.
Toutes foys et quantes, 858.
Toutesuoyes, 881 .
Tout fin mayntenant, 806.
Tout Gn, 808.
Tout hony, 694.
Tout hors, 539.
Tout mort, 842.
Tout onltre, 842.
Tout playndinjures, 878.
Toutquanque, 809.
Toye, 287.
Trac, 276.
Trace (je) , 678, 708.
Traclif, 326,
Tradicque, 210.
Traicl, 21 5.
Traict de temps, 278.
Traicte, 3 34.
Trainelle (je) , 760.
Traire, 64.
Tranchafon, 200.
Tranehayson, i65.
Trancys (je) , 656.
Transis (je me), 745.
Translate (je) ,761.
Traiismonlaigne, 280
Transnage (je) , 745.
Transnoue (je), 745.
Transpasse (je), 654.
Trappe (je), 761.
Trappier, 666.
Trasse, 265.
Trasse (je) , 770.
Trasser, 389.
Trauaille denfant (je)
Trays, 282.
Trays (je), 526.
Trebouchet, 254.
Trebusche (je), 477.
Trecherie, 282.
Tref, 228.
Trelis, 227.
TremaiHe(je), 586.
Trempe (je me) , ôSg.
Trenchant, 216.
Trencbaysonne (je), Sôg
Trenche (je), 5o2, 761.
Trencbe le cbemyn (je) ,
Trenchëe, 282.
Trencbouer, 282.
Trenteyne, 282.
Trepude, 212.
Treschange (je) , 482.
Tresluis (je) , 476.
Tresluys (je), 564.
Tresourier, 282.
Trespas, 21 3.
Trespasse (je), 648.
Trespece (je) , 660.
Trespercc (je) , 655.
Tressaulx (je) , 463.
Tressouere, 200.
Tressue (je) , 544.
Tresteau, 269.
Treslont, 82, 847.
Treté, 282.
Trelte, 283.
Treuue (je), io4.
Treuues, 283.
Treuaige, 283.
Triade, 283.
TribouHe (je) , 704.
Trilis, 227.
Tripe (je), 553.
Tripette (je) , 553.
Trippes, 273.
Trippette (je), 723.
Triumpliamment, 798.
Triumphe, 174, 225.
Trocque (je) , 444-
Troignette, 2 4o.
600. Troignon, 208.
Trompeteur, 2 83.
Tronchet, 199.
TronsoD, 209.
Trop mieulx,etc. 390, 85o.
Tropeile (je), 552.
Troppeau, 2 3o.
Trottier, 283.
Trousse (je), 763.
Troussure, 2 83.
Truaige, 23o.
Truandailie, 277.
Truandeu, 2 4o.
572. Truffant bourdant, 832.
Truffe, 233, 281.
Truffe (je) , 589.
Truffle (je), 46o, 589.
Trumeau, 282.
Trumpette, 288.
Tue la chandelle (je) , 525.
Tugurion, 378.
Tuismes (nous) , 396.
Tumbe, 2 83.
Tumbe (je) , 544-
Tumbeau, 382.
Tumber, 37, 147.
Tumbreau, 283.
Turbateur, 283.
Turbillon, 279.
Turtereile, i55.
Turtre, i55.
Tuytion , 867.
Tyltre, 281.
Tymbre (je), 639.
Tynte(je),677.
1128
TABLE DES REGLES ET DES MOTS
Typliayiie, 283.
Tyrannise (je) , 54i.
Tyre (je), 671.
Tyie des talions (je) , 656.
Tyreur de iayne, 289.
Tys (je), 462.
Tysceu , 33o.
u
(VOÏELLE.)
L ; sa prononciation , 7 . —
Distinction de u voyelle et
de u consonne, 10. — Après
f, g, q, XVII. — Prononcia-
tion de l'u, même quand il
n'est pas écrit dans le mot,
9. — Ne se prononce pas
dans quelques mots où il se
trouve, 9.
Ui, diphthongue; sa pronon-
ciation, XTIII, 16.
Lie (je), 587, 785.
Llulation, 210, 2 33.
Ulule (je), 587.
IJmbrageux, 333.
Umbraige, 266.
Umbre, 176.
(jmbre (je), 699.
Umbroye (je me), 610.
Umhroye (je), 699.
Undee, 11 5.
Undette, 239.
Ijne foys pour tout, SSg.
Unes: unes cliauces, unes te-
nailles, unes lunettes, .\xvi.
— Unes nopces, unes lettres,
«..
Unesfoys, 8o3.
Ung petit, 875.
Ung pour ung, 710.
Ung tantinet, 774.
Ung tour de passe pas, 833.
Ungle, 247.
Ungz : ungz sufllets, ungz cise-
letz , XL. — Unes heures ,
i52. — Ung ame, i53.
Uppic, 289.
Usaige (je), 769.
Use, 286.
Usité (je), 645.
Ustencille, 277.
Usure (je), 769.
Util, 281.
U
(consonne.)
U; sa prononciation , 38.
Uacabond, 284.
Uacillation, 375.
Uacque (il me), 423.
Uaguabonde (je), 6i3.
Uague (je), 772.
Uaincs (je) , 648.
Ual, des deux genres, 161.
Ualee ,211.
Ualereux , 3 1 o.
Ualeton, 291.
Ualiance, 284.
Ualitudc, 2 3o.
Uallelon, 291.
Ualue, 284.
Uantaige (je), 765.
Uanlance, 210, 284.
Uante, 210.
Uanteur, aie.
Uariableté, 267.
Uariance, 21 3.
Uariant, 3 10.
Uarie (je me) , 4î8. "
Uariement, 2o4.
Uarlet, 228.
Uas (je men). Conjugaison de
ce verbe, ii3.
Uas a joue (je) , 696.
Uas a repos (je) , 528.
Uas en compas (je) , 572.
Uas escbays (je) , 700.
Uas mou beau bas trac (je men),
070.
Uas par saultées (je) , 699.
Uaudoyse, 289.
Uauldrée, 3 2 3.
Uaulx(je),43r.
Uaua, 275.
Uaylable, 3o5.
Uaynes, 349*
Uecbe, 219.
Uecy, i46.
Uefue, 387.
Uegete (je), 706.
Ueillart, 8, 249.
Uela, i46.
Uellu, 3oi.
Ueloustier, 284.
Uendaige, 269.
Uendenge (je), 56 1.
Uendible, 3o3.
Ueodredi aurë ,811.
Uenemeux, 327. —^
Uenne (je), 443.
Uentdaumon, 273.
Uentile (je me), 459.
Uentille (je), 766.
Uenturier, 243.
Uenuste, 3o5.
Uerart, i55.
Uerbes. Deux sortes : person-
nel et impersonnel. Trois
sortes de verbes personnels :
parfait , anomal , défectif.
Trois sortes de verbes par
faits: actif, passif, moyen.
Trois sortes de conjugaisons
du verbe actif, xxx. — Dé-
finition , 83. — Division , 83.
— Accidents des verbes, 83-
.37.
Uerbie (je), 771.
Uerdier, 222.
Uerdoye (je me), 774.
Ueredicque, 327.
Ucresimilitude, 239.
Uerges, i84.
Uerglace (il), 558.
Uergoigne, 8.
Uergoigne (je), 619.
Uergoigneux, i85.
Uergondeement, 5.
Uergongne (je me), 459.
POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
Uermiliet, 3o3.
Uermolu, 3i6.
Uermoulys (je), 696.
Uernal, 3o6.
Uerrot, 278.
Uers. Manière de lire des vers
français à haute voix , 60 ,
64.
Uesperée, 188.
(Jespilion, i65.
Uespillon, 228.
Uespre, 5i.
Uesquirent, 61.
Uessaiile, J70.
Uessie (je) , 780.
Cests(je), 488.
Uesture, 206.
Oeu, de veoyr, xxxi.
Uiaige, 2 84.
(jibriqnet, 253.
Uiconte, 285.
Uidance, 285.
Uidecoq, 289.
Uiel , 3o5.
Uielle, 249.
(Jiellesse, 249.
Uiens au dessus (je), 563.
IJicul, uieuile, 319.
Uieulx, 249.
Uieusc, 320.
L'igeur, 285.
Uigiile, 288.
Uigille (je), 772.
Uilanie (je), 490.
Uilcnnye (je), 690.;
Uilipendence, 269.
CillaiDe, 63.
Uillainie, 2o5.
Uillayn, 307.
Uillement, 285.
Uiilenastre, 224.
Cillennye, 285.
Uilote (je), 563, 61 3.
Uilotiere, 2i5, 271.
Uimpilon, 277.
Uineau, 353.
Uincltier, 285.
Uingt et ungiesme, 372.
Uiole, 285.
Uirsoet, 218.
Dis (un), i58.
Uisaige (je), 765.
Uise, i85.
Uise (je), 453, 633.
Uise (je me), 6i4-
Uisitance, 285.
UiUille, 285.
(Jiuille (je), 766.
UitaiHcr, 285.
Uitupere, 176, 261.
Uilupere (je), 456, 680.
Uiuandier, 285.
Uiuifie (je me), 677.
Unismes (nous) , 396.
Uocifere (je), 5oi.
Uoicture, 2o3.
Uoicture (je) , 476.
Uoicturier, 2o3.
Uoidure, 273.
Uoierreux, 3i4.
Uoiile, 8.
Uoille de sorbe, 2 2 5.
Uoirier, 2 a 5.
Uoiriere, 2 2 5.
Doirra, 4oi.
Uoisineté, 247.
Uol, 207.
Uolenté, 289.
Uolentif, 329.
Dolet, 221.
Colette (je), 55s.
Uoluotaireté, 23o.
Uoluntarieux, 329.
Uoue (je), 619.
Uouge, 198.
Uoulaige, 249.
(Joulenté, 159.
Uoulge, 169, 198.
Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce
verbe, io4.
Uoulsiit. Voulsist Dien , wxvi,
io4.
Uoult, 4o2.
Uous est il bien? 546.
1129
Uoyagier, 199.
Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se pro-
nonce, 17. — Uoyelles lon-
gues et brèves ,62.
Uoyezcy, i46.
Uojezla, i46.
Uoylable, 3o5.
Uoyr vraymecques, 866.
Uoyre, i46, 866.
Uoyre vrayement, 866.
Uoyroyseté, 2 25.
Uoyrrc, 175, 225.
Uoyrryne (je), 535.
Uoyst, 4 10.
Uoystre (je me), 771.
Uueil, 62, 255.
Uueille. Yueille Dieu, xxxvi,
io4.
Uueille ou non, 844.
Uulgarise (je) , 669.
Uulnere (je), 784.
Uuyde, 3 10.
Uyder ou uuyder, 12.
w
Wallon, 2 2 3.
X; sa prononciation, 22, 24,
38 , 39. — Comme ter-
minaison du pluriel, xxvi,
xxviii. — Comment il se
prononce au commencement
des mots, 22.
Xenotrophe, 22.
Xylobalsome, 22.
y supprimé par ellipse, 4i3.
Ycelle,82.
Yceluy, 82.
Ycestuy, 82.
Ydropisie, 2 i5.
Yeman, 291.
1130 TABLE DES RÈGLES ET DES MOTS
Yeulx, 62. Ytel, 82. ^
Yndeux, 32 8. Yueresse, 21 5.
Ypocript, 6oâ. Yuernaige, 289. Z comme terminaison du plu-
Ypocrite, 177. Yure (je), 622. riel, ixvi, .xxviii. — Ne ter-
Y're, 235. Yurer, 12. mine jamais un adjectif sin-
Yronde, 278. Yuresse, i55. gulier, xxvii, xxvni.
Ys (je) , 786. Yuroignc, i55. Zelotipie, a33.
SOMMAIRE
DES MATIERES ET DES DIVISIONS
DE
LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.
Épître de l'auleur au roi i
Privilège du roi x
Lettre d'Audré Baynlon xi
Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres xv
Introduction au livre second xxiii
Table des chapitres du premier livre xlv
Livre 1", sur la bonne prononciation du français 1
Livre II , où il est traité des neuf parties du discours 65
Livre III, qui contient des développements sur les deux premiers 151
Table des substantifs 193
des adjectifs 305
• des pronoms 374
de certaines locutions 375
des verbes ^1^
des prépositions • 794
des adverbes 800 et 802
des conjonctions "72
- — — des interjections °88
<^'
i^i .
TABLE ALPHABÉTIQUE
DES MATIÈRES
CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ.
Acrostiches formant le nom de
Giles du ÏVes, 898, 1017.
Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1.
Adverbes de nombres, avec les
substantifs et adjectifs qui
en dérivent, 928.
Aller (verbe) conjugué, 996.
Avoir, conjugué, 960.
Chercher et quérir, conjugués,
1007.
Chault (il ne m'en), conjugué,
ioo5.
Conjonctions, 925.
Conjugaisons, 969.
Conjugaison (exemple d'une)
conduite à travers une phrase,
101 1 à 1016.
Connaître , conjugué avec le
pronom réfléchi, 974.
Consonnes qui s'eflacent dans la
prononciation, 899, 900, 90 1 .
Couleurs (génération et blason
des), 920.
Dialogues : entre la princesse
Marie et un envoyé du roi,
1023. — Entre la même et
un envoyé de l'empereur ou
d'un souverain quelconque,
1029. — La même et G. Du
Guez, sur la paix, io38. —
La même et son aumônier,
dans le parc de Tewkesbury,
loàli. — La même et le tré-
sorier de sa chambre, son
mari d'adoption , sur l'amour,
1047. — ^* même et G. Du
Guez sur l'âme, loSa. — La
même et son aumônier : ex-
position de la messe, io63.
— Les mêmes , sur les noms
et propriétés des mets, 1070.
Division du temps, 1078.
Engenouiller (se), conjugué,
1009.
Etre, conjugué, 987.
Faire, conjugué parallèlement
avec être, 1011.
Faire (le) , conjugué, ioo4.
Futur de l'indicatif, gSS.
Impératif, gSi.
Indicatif présent (formation de
l'),93o.
Le faire, ioo4.
Ll; comment se prononce, 901 .
— Dans les verbes, 1009.
Lettres — à la princesse Marie
pour s'excuser d'uncabsence,
io3i; — à la même au nom
de Jean Ap. Morgan , son
écuyer tranchant , io36.
Loist (il me) , conjugué, looi.
Mots et locutions, 921.
Nomenclatures, voy. Substantifs.
Optatif, 934.
Participes, adverbes , noms ti-
rés des \ orbes, règle pour
les former, gS.").
Plan de la Grammaire de Du
Guez, 8g8.
Porter (se), conjugué, ioo3.
Prépositions, gai-
Prétérit imparfait, 932.
Prétérit indéfini, gîS.
Prétérit parfait, 932.
Prétérit plus que parfait, 933.
Prologue du premier livre, 8glt ;
— autre , 898 ; — du second
livre, 1019.
Prononciation (règles de la),
899-
Pronoms, 923.
Quérir, conjugué, 1007.
Salutations (formules de), 918.
Seulz (je), conjugué, ioo4.
St: comment se prononce, 900
(rtglev).
Subjonctif, g35.
Substantifs (liste de), 901. —
Parties du corps humain ,
901. — Qualités métaphy-
siques , 904. — Toilette des
femmes, gofl. — Mobilier
d'une chambre, 908. — In-
térieur d'une cuisine, gog.
— Noms des oiseai(x, 910.
— Fruits, 912. — Mets
1J34
TABLE ALPHABETIQUE DES MATIÈRES.
friands, gij — Venaison, Verbes (liste alphabétique de),
912. — Poissons, 91 3. — 986.
Noms des arbres, 91/I. — Verbes (deux), par exemple, e(rc
Oflicicri royaux, 916. — et /itirc, combinés dans une
Ois des animaux, 916. conjugaison parallèle, 1011.
Table of this présent Trealyse , Vers de Du Guezi 893, 894,
898. 1017, lOîO; — au nom de
U élido par les Picards dans lu lady Maltravers, sur un pro-
iis, III es, 900. verbe, 1026. — Épitaphe,
io3a — Vers d'excuse à
propos d'une indisposition ,
io4i.
Voir, conjugué, 1001.
Voyelles; règles de leur pro-
nonciation, 899 et suiv.
Z, ajouté au singulier pour
former le pluriel , 90 1 .
INOTE DE L'EDITEUR.
Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la typo-
graphie anglaise, inadvertances que nous étions obligé de reproduire
dans l'intérêt même de l'intégrité et de l'autorité du texte , nous signalerons
ici trois fautes d'impression grossières dans une seide page, et très-peu
remplie.
Dans les distiques latins de Léonard Coxe, imprimés au verso du titre
(voy. le fac-similé), vers premier:
Gallica quisquis amas axactè verba sonare,
il faut lire exacte.
Dans les Phaleuques à Geoffroy Tory, vers 8 :
Nec Grœcis meliu.s putato Gazam
Instruxisse suos
lisez Greecos.
Et deux vers plus bas :
Seu quolquot prœtio priùs fuêre
La quantité veut qu'on rétablisse pretio, par e simple.
On pourrait voir une quatrième faute d'impression dans le vers suivant :
Haec evolve mei Palgravi scripta diserti.
Aucune règle ne prescrivant la suppression de \'s dans le nom latinisé de
Palsgrave, cette altération de forme doit être le résultat d'une inexactitude
typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute Palsgravi.
Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne méritent pas plus de confiance que ceux
de Palsgrave. Par exemple, à la page 928 , vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre
fyrst traduit en français emprent, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3' personne de
l'indicatif du verbe emprendre, il emprent.
Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire en prea, apocope de en pre [mier] , ou tout
d'un mot, empreu. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes de drap que lui de-
mande Pathelin, dit à ce brave chaland, en lui présentant son aune à tenir:
Prenez-la : nous les aulneron ;
Si sont elles cy sans rabattre.
(Il mesure le drap.)
EmpT'ea, et deux, et trois, et quatre,
Et cinq, et six.
1136 NOTE DE L'EDITEUR.
Selon toute ajiparence , l'acteur prononçait empirât, avec un t euphonique
final, comme il est figuré dans le texte de Du Guez : ainsi la versification
de Pathclin no contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus que l'œil croirait y sur-
prendre. On ne saurait trop répéter que l'écriture est un faux témoin,
surtout par rapport h l'ancien langage, et que la comparaison des erreurs
peut conduire à la vérité.
Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec ime roideur impitoyable sur
les pauvres imprimeurs français :
Il Telle est l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur
propre langue.» (P. 298.)
"Mais c'est plutôt par l'ignorance des imprimem's, qui ne connaissent
pas leur propre langue.» (P. 3oo.)
En parlant de la perfection de la langue française : « Elle a été singuliè-
rement corrompue par la négligence de ceux qui se mêlent de l'art d'im-
primer. » (P. 1 63.)
«I Et combien le français est défiguré par la négligence des im-
primeurs. » (P. i6a.)
Il .T'en accuse la négligence , ou , pour mieux dire , l'ignorance des impri-
meurs. » (P. 181.)
Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les fétus dans l'œil de nos
imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'œil des imprimeurs anglais.
Nous ne voulons pas ici récriminer, autrement il serait permis de deman-
der où Palsgrave prend le droit de se montrer si rigoureux, et quels typo-
graphes illustres TAngleterre du xvi° siècle peut mettre en concurrence de
nos Vérard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, François et Sébastien Gryphe,
Vascosan . et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il fût possible de leur op-
poser est justement ce Pynson , qui a imprimé la première partie du livre
de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes dès la première page.
Réimprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconnaître la valeur de son témoignage en
général ; par conséquent, il devenait nécessaire de protester, lorsque, sxir un
point de fait aussi important, son témoignage passionné pouvait induire en
erreur.
F. G.
M'
'* '*": f^.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
PC Palsgrave, John
2103 L'écleiircis sèment de la
f35 langue française
cop.2
I . , ,,) t^ j,
', . • . ^